《Quickly Pass Through the Villain, He is Soft and Sweet》


 Chapter 1

    Shen Wanqing is dead?


    No, she seems to be alive again.


    "Didi - detect that the host is awake and start binding."


    "Binding succeeded, Ding -"


    Shen Wanqing got up from the white ground, and the strange voice echoed in the open place.


    She half narrowed her eyes. "Who?"


    "Hello host, I''m your system 748." the cold and hard voice sounded immediately.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and hissed, "go to hell?"


    The voice seemed to stop, a little gnashing his teeth, "it''s the Arabic numeral 748!"


    Shen Wanqing gave a low smile and said carelessly, "OK, little Baba."


    That''s a bad beat.


    748£º£¿£¿


    What snake essence disease does it bind?


    Little eight?


    Is it familiar with her!


    She called the exit?


    748 the voice was stiff and cold. "Don''t you wonder why you came here?"


    "Not curious." Shen Wanqing smiled.


    748£º¡­¡­


    You give me curiosity! [fall]


    "You''re not dead! You''re lucky to be picked up by this system in the vast crowd and have the opportunity to resurrect."


    748 forced to explain in a violent temper, "I know you must be very happy now. After all, not everyone can meet the good thing of resurrection -"


    "Excuse me, actually... I''m not very happy." Shen Wanqing said silently.


    748£º¡­¡­


    You make me happy! [fall]


    748 it feels that its data is almost disordered by gas. If it goes on like this, it may become a pile of garbled code.


    At this moment 748, I deeply doubt whether I am bound to the wrong person, but this is confirmed by the other end. It should not be wrong


    Does it really want to complete the task with such people?


    748 sincerely feel that it is hanging!


    The system felt that it was about to be blown up. It held back its temper. "The host can''t be happy too early. Now the host''s soul is still very empty and not solid enough. In this way, it can''t reshape the body and return to reality."


    748 tried to sell the pass and seduced Shen Wanqing: "unless the host chooses to complete the task, earn points and buy the soul gathering pill in the system store, it can be truly reborn."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, and Feng Mou asked carelessly, "so now is it for me to complete the task and earn points?"


    "Yes."


    "How many points does the so-called soul gathering pill cost?"


    "Ten million... EMM... One hundred million!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips, with a meaningful smile in his eyes, and asked, "do you earn task points quickly?"


    748 affirmed, "nature!"


    "How to do the task?"


    748 replied, "next, the host will be described in detail by code 748."


    "The host needs to shuttle through any space-time plane of the novel with 748. Because of the collapse of space-time, any collapse caused by the men and women in the novel and the golden fingers has caused three incorrect views, which has a serious impact on the current teenagers."


    "The host needs to enter the position, face-to-face men and women, deeply educate the host, and complete the wishes of the host."


    "In short, it''s the process of abusing slag!"


    "If you complete the wish of abusing slag and sending body, you will get points. If you complete the task, you can buy juhun pill for resurrection and rebirth."


    "Oh ~"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth carelessly, "it sounds a little moving..."


    748 was proud and was about to speak, but he heard Shen Wanqing''s lazy voice, "but I refuse."


    748 a stiff, very puzzled, "why?"


    Shen Wanqing yawned, "lazy."


    "But if you don''t do the task to earn points, the host can''t revive and will die."


    Shen Wanqing was a little tired. She sat on the ground and smiled at 748. "It doesn''t matter if she can revive. After all, people don''t care about life and death."


    £¡£¡

 Chapter 2

    Who can tell it why the host doesn''t follow the routine?


    Isn''t it a promise to do the task with it at this time?


    Refuse?


    "If the host chooses to refuse to do the task, the system will choose to erase it."


    With a cold face, 748 made his tone cold and terrible. It threatened: "the erasure of the system is the direct erasure of the soul, but the host can''t even enter the reincarnation!"


    The sound of 748 is that kind of electronic sound. It''s cold and cool. Coupled with what 748 said, it echoes in this place. It sounds really numbing and flustered at the bottom of my heart.


    The 748 who had just threatened Shen late Qing was terrified.


    Now you are afraid! This is obliteration. It''s not a family. Why don''t you come and do the task quickly!


    But who knows, Shen Wanqing, who sits lazily on the ground below, holds the ground with his arms, lifts his eyelids, smiles carelessly, and has no fear.


    Instead, he was playing with his fingers leisurely and lazily. "Then erase it. There''s nothing to live anyway."


    "... you''re not afraid?" 748 I can''t believe it.


    Shen Wanqing hissed softly.


    She raised her eyes slightly, looked around at a vast expanse of white, and asked, "where am I?"


    748 subconsciously replied, "this is the ninth parallel world."


    Ninth parallel world?


    "Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "This is the latest split of a world."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "outside the six realms?"


    748 can''t believe it, "how do you know!"


    It seems so.


    "Oh, no! You haven''t told me why you''re not afraid to erase it. Don''t change the subject!"


    Listening to 748, Shen Wanqing yawned, with water vapor in his light tan eyes, "you little fellow, you didn''t understand why I was scared when you bound me?"


    748 a stiff, it really doesn''t know.


    Listening to the silence, Shen night raised his eyebrows and stared at his eyes half narrowed, "I really don''t know?"


    748. The man was given to him by the adult. How could he know why Shen Wanqing died.


    Can 748 not say!


    Its voice grew louder. It seemed that it was afraid that Shen Wanqing would not believe it. It shouted, "of course I know. I just don''t want to mention your sadness!"


    It''s a bit of self deception.


    After that, 748 was uneasy. He was afraid that Shen Wanqing would break the casserole and ask to the end. At that time, he really didn''t know how to return.


    But Shen Wanqing put aside his eyes. There was a casual faint light at the bottom of his eyes and sneered, "it''s very considerate."


    It was not revealed. 748 screamed and said proudly, "that''s not true!"


    Shen Wanqing smiled with a frivolous and bad smile, "but I don''t need your kindness. Why did I die?"


    £¿£¿£¿


    This article has been turned over!


    748 wooden face, "transmission is in progress, and the host is about to reach the first plane -"


    "Didi - in transit -"


    We can''t continue to talk with the host. It really feels that the more it talks, the more the topic deviates from the track.


    I was almost taken astray!!


    748 wrapped in a nonexistent quilt, secretly cheer yourself up.


    Not empty!


    It''s a system!


    Whether the host wants it or not, throw it in!


    Shen Wanqing:???


    So awesome?


    Sitting there, Shen Wanqing felt the sky shaking and his head dizzy.


    Before losing consciousness, Shen Wanqing gave a low scold.


    "Grass..."


    It tastes terrible.

 Chapter 3

    "Wow -"


    The cold and biting water splashed on the body unexpectedly.


    The drops of water were ticking on the ceramic tile floor.


    "Hahaha, look at her. Does she look like a drowned chicken?"


    "Oh, how ugly! Ugly and dirty!"


    "Just like this, I still want to rob Nangong young master with our Xiaoxiao sister. It''s fantastic!"


    "Return the engagement? How could master Nangong marry you? He will definitely withdraw from your marriage!"


    "The only person who can be with master Nangong is our beautiful and generous sister Xiaoxiao. How can you be a waste to be with master Nangong!"


    "Yes, yes! Sister Tongtong, do you think so?" a girl in school uniform turned and flattered the proud girl around her.


    You ruotong lifted his apricot eyes and looked at Shen Wanqing sitting on the ground like a drowned chicken without saying a word and lowering his head. He disdained to hook the corners of his mouth.


    He said sarcastically, "Shen Wanqing, Shen Wanqing, what qualifications do you think you are a loser to rob young master Nangong with Xiaoxiao? I warned you to stay away from young master Nangong and return the marriage quickly, but you just didn''t listen. Why bother you?"


    You ruotong walked over, looked down at Shen Wanqing who was silent, and sneered, "didn''t you ask for trouble in the end?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man who sat with his head down remained silent.


    You ruotong was a little angry, "Shen Wanqing!"


    The man still didn''t respond.


    At the moment, several girls behind me suddenly became restless. You guessed me one by one.


    "Isn''t it dead?"


    "Yes, otherwise why don''t you move?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The chirping noise behind him was annoying. You ruotong frowned and turned angrily to yell at them, "shut up!"


    There was a moment of silence.


    At this time, a girl came behind you ruotong, who was a flattering girl.


    The girl asked you ruotong anxiously, "sister Tongtong, what if this man dies? Brother Dao is still waiting for someone!" are they going to send a dead man?


    You ruotong frowned, "dead fart! How can this waste be so fragile!"


    With that, you ruotong stretched out his hand to Shen Wanqing with an unhappy face. He wanted to grab Shen Wanqing''s hair and let her look up at herself.


    But as soon as the hand reached out, a wet and cold hand suddenly grabbed her hand bone.


    That hand was cold and piercing. At the moment of touching you ruotong, her cold hair seemed to be piercing.


    "Ah - a corpse!"


    For a moment, the girls behind him screamed in panic.


    Even you ruotong was startled, but when she slowed down, she turned to a pair of deep light tan eyes.


    You ruotong froze. His eyes were gloomy and terrible. They looked a little empty, but they suddenly made people cold.


    "Shen... Shen Wanqing?" you ruotong swallowed his saliva and stammered.


    The girl in front casually raised her eyebrows, "huh?"


    The wet short hair stuck together, and the face became pale, but the lips were very red, like a bloodthirsty devil.


    You ruotong shrunk his eyes, then tried his best to stabilize his mind, "are you okay?"


    "What do you think?" Shen Wanqing looked at her with his eyes.


    "Let go of me before you die!" you ruotong''s eyes fell on Shen Wanqing''s hand that firmly clamped his wrist. He found that no matter how he broke free, he couldn''t break free. He couldn''t help but become angry.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrow and carelessly loosened his hand.


    You ruotong immediately got up and stepped back a few steps away from Shen Wanqing. Later, he saw Shen Wanqing wiping his clothes with his right hand.


    That hand was the one that had just grabbed her wrist.


    It was clear that he was disliking her.


    "You!" you ruotong stared.


    Shen Wanqing slowly got up from the ground and rubbed his toes against the floor. His eyes were thoughtful.


    It seems a little slippery.

 Chapter 4

    You ruotong stared at Shen Wanqing angrily. "If you''re not dead, it''s easy to do! Dare to tease Miss Ben, hum! You catch her and beat her up before you give it to brother Dao!"


    "Good sister Tongtong!"


    Knowing that Shen Wanqing was not pretending to be a corpse, the courage of those people came back, one by one, arrogant like a Taimei, coming towards Shen Wanqing with a stick in their hand.


    Standing in place, Shen Wanqing looked away from the slippery floor and fell on the five or six Taimei.


    One of them rushed over first, holding a stick with fierce eyes.


    Just as she was approaching Shen Wanqing, the girl suddenly screamed, and then there was a heavy muffled sound of heavy objects landing.


    With a closer look, the girl fell to the ground, and the stick rolled round on the ground.


    "Slide on the ground, be careful!" Shen Wanqing kindly reminded them with a smile.


    "Be careful when you walk. Just grab this waste. A waste won''t last long!"


    The rest of the girls walked carefully step by step. The toilet environment was small, but it was not small. They could walk there in less than ten steps.


    All of a sudden, they arrived in front of Shen Wanqing. They rushed to Shen Wanqing, waving their sticks without rules.


    "Lying trough, why did you hit me?"


    "Hey, hey, can you play a little more accurately?"


    "Can you hit people? Why do you hit me all the time?!"


    For a moment, those girls began to fight among themselves. No matter how much they focused on Shen Wanqing, this stick could not touch Shen Wanqing anyway.


    Look again, Shen Wanqing is clearly standing in place all the time!


    The girls opened their eyes in horror, "ghost!"


    In front of Shen Wanqing, there was still a shallow smile on his face, but it was frightening.


    She smiled gently. "The ground is slippery. Be careful."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that all the girls who were standing fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Shen Wanqing shook his head with a smile. "Why are you so careless when you say that the ground is slippery?"


    She raised her eyes with a smile and looked at you ruotong standing in front. Her face was calm. She slowly stepped on the girl''s body on the ground and came to you ruotong''s face.


    Soft voice, but a little cool, "silly?"


    You ruotong suddenly returned to his mind. There was some panic, some fear and some confusion in his eyes.


    "Shen Wanqing?" she said tentatively.


    Shen Wanqing replied with a smile, "why?"


    "No... you''re not Shen Wanqing! Who the hell are you?"


    Shen Wanqing smiled, "who knows, maybe it''s your father."


    You ruotong shook his head and stepped back. He looked at Shen Wanqing in a trance. He couldn''t believe it. "How could that waste be like this? It''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    "Why can''t I? Haven''t I been here all the time? Who else would I be?" Shen Wanqing smiled and hurriedly approached you ruotong, with a light voice and a bit of shade, "or do you think I''m a... Ghost?"


    When Shen Wanqing approached, you ruotong felt cold all over, and there was a dark wind outside the door. You ruotong trembled in his heart and immediately turned around and ran away.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing''s mouth aroused a cool smile, and his light brown eyes were cold and terrible.


    Suddenly, you ruotong''s head was pressed on the wall by Shen Wanqing. It was knocked violently. You ruotong''s head was congested and dizzy.


    Shen Wanqing''s hand pressed you ruotong''s head and rubbed against the wall. When you ruotong was unconscious, she hooked the corner of her mouth and gently left a sentence.


    "You should play slowly. You have to bear it well!"


    On leaving, you ruotong''s mobile phone in his pocket rang. Shen Wanqing stopped and his eyes fell on it.

 Chapter 5

    in the street.


    There are many people in the street, very prosperous.


    At one of the streets, Shen Wanqing was dragging her wet body down the street. There were many pedestrians on the road, but she didn''t care.


    It''s also because the clothes worn by the original owner are thick enough to be soaked in water. I wear a lot of clothes, and I can''t see the body curve.


    "Host, you just impulsive!"


    "Impulse what?"


    748 frowned, "the host just collapsed!"


    "Human settings?" Shen Wanqing asked absently as he walked down the street, rubbing his forehead.


    748 explained, "the human design is the character of the host where you are now, including some work styles, emotions in case of trouble, etc. the original human design is timid, which is impossible to do as the host just did."


    He said, 748 lowering his voice, "you know, breaking people''s devices will be punished! The most serious will be erased!"


    "The character of the original owner..."


    Shen Wanqing murmured and suddenly sneered. His eyes were cool. His eyes seemed to hit the system of divine consciousness hidden in his mind.


    System ¡¤ heart deficiency ¡¤ system:


    Look what it does!


    "What''s the original owner''s character like? I can know it. It was sent here inexplicably. As soon as I opened my eyes, I was thrown a bucket of cold water. You asked me what my character is? I didn''t commit suicide for you. It''s for your face!" Shen Wanqing said with narrow eyes.


    748 smelling the speech, he felt guilty for a while, "cough... This... OK! This is indeed an omission of the system. The system will pass the plane data to you later! But since the human device has collapsed, let''s forget the host."


    Anyway, the other side didn''t say that it must maintain the human design. It just wanted to scare the host, but it didn''t expect to be exploited by the host and bite back.


    Shen Wanqing hooked the corners of his mouth with a faint sneer and didn''t speak.


    "How do you know that you ruotong is ready?" 748 I still think about what Shen Wanqing left and did when he left.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his head, supported the wall with his arms and said slowly as he walked, "she said it herself."


    "Ah? She said it herself?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at the front and looked a little weak. When he heard the speech, he pulled the corners of his mouth and mocked, "are the systems as stupid as you?"


    "Ah?"


    748 didn''t react at first. When it reacted, it stared, "nonsense! This system is very smart! This system is the first genius in the world!"


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and said faintly, "that''s really bad."


    "You!" 748 felt that his temperature was a little high, "Ding - detect the host malicious insult system, deduct the score of 0.01. At present, the score is ? 0.01."


    This deduction


    "You''re so cheap, I''m a little surprised!" Shen Wanqing smiled.


    748£º¡­¡­


    Don''t be too proud of me!


    Jingwei can reclaim the sea, and Yugong can move mountains!


    Look down on it?


    OK, wait!


    Just say it, go on!


    0.01 less, it is also a little minced meat residue, which can also be a chicken leg!


    "Is the host ready to receive the bit plane information now, and is transmitting the bit plane information, bit by bit -" it seems that in order to avenge just now, 748 does not give Shen Wanqing the opportunity to react, and crams the bit plane information into Shen Wanqing''s brain.


    The brain was squeezed into countless things in an instant. Originally, the brain rose after flushing cold water. Now it is very swollen and uncomfortable.


    I feel like my head is about to explode. It''s still the king of heaven!


    His head was dizzy, and the scene in front of him began to become a double shadow. Shen Wanqing suddenly fell to the ground.


    She didn''t know whether it hurt or not. She only knew that before she closed her eyes and fell asleep, she smelled a faint smell of lemon.


    Still... A little sweet


    It seems to smell good. I want her to eat it.

 Chapter 6

    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took for Shen Wanqing''s consciousness to return a little.


    She vaguely heard someone talking next to her. Was it in the hospital?


    There is no smell of disinfectant. It should not be a hospital.


    "Young master, you''ve been here all afternoon. It''s almost dinner time. Go and have a rest first."


    It''s an old man''s voice. It sounds very kind.


    There was no sound. After a while, the old man continued to persuade.


    Lying in bed, Shen Wanqing frowned and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were gray. It took a few seconds to become clear.


    Turned his head, but suddenly on a pair of black eyes, eyes pure.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned and looked at the boy in front of him.


    The boy in front of her was wearing a simple white shirt and sitting in front of her window. The facial features are very delicate. The skin is as white as tile porcelain and delicate as a doll.


    Mingming should be a very cute and pure person, but there is a little bright cinnabar mole at the end of his eyes, which is bright and beautiful.


    There is a little flirtatious in cleanliness and innocence.


    Eyelashes are thick and curly, like a PU fan. They are blinking and looking at themselves carefully.


    "Where am I?" when I opened my voice after I was unconscious, my voice became hoarse.


    The Butler grandpa behind the boy heard the voice and came over immediately. He didn''t expect the boy to speak. He was preparing to open his mouth and answer.


    But the next second came the young man''s soft and cute voice, "this is my room."


    The housekeeper was stunned. The young master spoke! Today is the second time!


    His eyes fell on Shen Wanqing on the bed, as if it was the girl twice.


    "Your room?" Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows slightly, looked around, and opened her mouth carelessly.


    The boy nodded, "well."


    Shen Wanqing naturally understood that the faint lemon fragrance on him fully showed that he was the one she fell in her arms on the road at that time.


    "Thank you."


    Hearing the speech, the boy quickly shook his head, "you''re welcome."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak. His eyes suddenly fell on his clothes. The young man next to him understood it and explained slightly nervously, "Sister Li changed your clothes for you.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing hooked his mouth and smiled slightly, "OK, I know."


    The boy pursed his thin lips, his beautiful eyes hung down, curled and thick eyelashes flashed.


    Suddenly he said, "are you hungry?"


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. He tried to feel it and replied, "I should be hungry."


    The young man immediately turned his head and looked at the housekeeper grandpa standing behind him.


    The housekeeper''s grandfather, who had seen the young man like this, immediately turned his heart and said, "young master, I''ll prepare for the young lady now."


    When the housekeeper grandpa left the room, Shen Wanqing wanted to move, but found that his hand was firmly grasped by the boy.


    She was slightly stunned. When did she pull it?


    in limine?


    Shen Wanqing lowered his eyes and his eyes fell on his hand.


    The narrow and deep eyes suddenly darkened, and the light brown eyes looked deep and quiet.


    The young man''s hands are white and slender, with distinct phalangeal joints, smooth and delicate. Every place reveals the ultimate temptation and beauty.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes darkened. The tip of his scarlet tongue couldn''t help licking his lips. There was a dark color in his light tan eyes, which seemed to be ready to move.


    Seduction made her a little out of control.


    It''s so beautiful!


    Want to stay and hide


    Her sight was too hot, and the boy naturally noticed that the slender fingers bent slightly uneasily, but they held the girl more and more tightly.


    The boy pursed his thin crimson lips and didn''t speak.


    Shen Wanqing regained his mind, put the tip of his tongue against the gums, smiled and looked up at him, "don''t you let go?"


    The young man''s eyelashes trembled slightly, pursed his lips, and looked at her with low eyes.


    The eyes are bright, and the black pupils are as black as ink, like obsidian.


    Shen Wanqing smiled, "don''t want to loose?"


    The boy nodded gently.


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled, "why?"

 Chapter 7

    The boy''s beautiful eyes looked at him, some persistent, "like."


    Shen Wanqing was a little stunned. Then his eyes moved and swept the slender hands of the young man. Finally, he raised his eyes and looked at the young man.


    The smile was a little cool, "but I don''t like it."


    With that, I didn''t know how she did it, so I broke away from the boy''s hand.


    The boy''s eyes darkened, and his slender fingers clung tightly.


    He lowered his head, curled his thick short hair, slipped over his slender neck and covered his face.


    But it is clear that people can feel his confusion and grievance at the moment.


    Grievance?


    He was wronged just because he didn''t let him hold her hand?


    What, his hand is still broken!


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him lightly, and his sight seemed to slip on the young man''s white and slender fingers.


    With slender fingers and distinct bony joints, the young man has a smooth aesthetic feeling as delicate as jade, and his fingers are as green as onions and as crystal as snow.


    Forget it, she won''t care about you for your sake.


    Shen Wanqing found a comfortable position, lay back, sorted out the quilt and began to close his eyes.


    "What''s your name?"


    Shen Wanqing suddenly opened his mouth.


    When the wronged boy with his head down heard Shen Wanqing talking to himself, he immediately raised his head, "Jiang Yanci."


    Although there are still some grievances, but


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes are half narrowed, but how does she feel that he is a little happy?


    "Shen Wanqing," she said faintly.


    The boy blinked his beautiful eyes, Shen Wanqing


    "Ding - detected Jinzhu''s father, Jiang Yanci."


    Lying in bed, Shen Wanqing opened his eyes and moo, "gold lord father?"


    She turned her head and looked at the wronged teenager with her head down. "He?"


    The boy felt Shen Wanqing''s eyes and looked up at her confused.


    But he saw that Shen Wanqing quickly put aside his head and Jiang Yanci pursed his mouth.


    unhappy.


    748 affirms, "yes, the host."


    "What is this?"


    "The gold Lord''s father is the gold Lord''s father, and giving money is the father!"


    748 eyes glowed with gold and spoke impassioned, "host, you need to know that you want to earn 100 million points. That''s 100 million points! How many planes you have to shuttle and how many tasks you have to complete!"


    "Therefore, the system management side has created the gold lord father for the sake of the task force. As long as you are close to the gold lord father, you can get points."


    "In other words, it''s a walking ATM!" 748 said more and more excitedly.


    You know, the gold Lord''s father is rare to appear in power once in a hundred years. Unexpectedly, the host met the gold Lord''s father for the first time.


    Sure enough!


    Its 748 men are boutiques!


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows lazily, "Oh, there''s such a thing!"


    "Close? How close?" Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes.


    748 with a serious face, "kiss and hold high."


    Shen Wanqing:???


    "Seriously?"


    748 nodded, "seriously!"


    Shen Wanqing began, "no need."


    748 was quick eyed. "Host, you should think clearly. This is the golden Lord''s father! If you don''t kill it well, you don''t know if there is any next plane!"


    "I can''t sacrifice my beauty! I''m pure and don''t bow down for money." Shen Wanqing gently sniffed and shook his head.


    What else does 748 want to say? Shen Wanqing has closed his eyes and began to sort out the plane information.


    ¡­¡­


    Original owner Shen Wanqing, Miss Shen family.


    The little princess of the Shen family, yes, she was.

 Chapter 8

    The original owner''s parents died early and died in a car accident when the original owner was three years old. But fortunately, grandpa is still at home. Grandpa dotes on the original owner and has protected the original owner for ten years.


    But just two years ago, Grandpa was suddenly ill and died.


    Without grandpa''s protection, the true face of the Shen family came out.


    Shen Zhi, the second uncle of the original owner. He took the opportunity to win the Shen family and occupied the shares of the Shen family.


    The good name says that the original owner is still young. Shen Zhi helps her manage it first and returns it to her when she grows up.


    As for not returning it at that time, who knows!


    The Shen family''s big house was occupied by the Shen Zhi family. It was obviously very good to the original owner, but it was secretly crowding out and bullying the original owner.


    The original owner became increasingly silent and cowardly. This also makes others'' fireworks worse.


    As a result, the original owner was bullied, excluded and looked down upon in school.


    It was the marriage that eventually led to the death of the original owner.


    When Grandpa Yuanzhu was still alive, Grandpa Yuanzhu asked him to make an engagement with Nangong Jin of Nangong family.


    When the original master''s grandfather was there, the original master was favored and made an engagement. Naturally, the Nangong family was also happy to see and hear.


    But I didn''t expect that the original master''s grandfather would suddenly die. The identity of the original master also plummeted, and the Nangong family began to avoid it.


    Nangong Jin is the master of the standard and the school grass in the school. He has a large family background and excellent people. All the girls in the school like him.


    But such an excellent person has such a waste fiancee as the original owner, so the pressure from everyone is even more excessive.


    Before bullying in the toilet, the original owner was the first sister in the school, you ruotong.


    You ruotong and Chi Xiaoxiao are good friends. Chi Xiaoxiao is a face hostess. The hostess must be with the male hostess. No matter whether the male hostess has an engagement or not, she will always experience many difficulties together.


    The original owner is the stepping stone on their way to love. Since it is a stepping stone, it must be kicked away.


    The person who kicked away was you ruotong.


    Chi Xiaoxiao likes Nangong brocade in her heart, but due to her generous and decent image in the school, she can''t solve the original owner, so she can only borrow you ruotong''s hand.


    She told you ruotong that she liked Nangong brocade, but others said she was shameless and liked people with fiancees.


    You ruotong was angry, so there was the scene Shen Wanqing woke up to see.


    In fact, you ruotong''s means will not lead to the death of the original owner. The most cruel thing is that you ruotong not only bullied the original owner, but handed her over to a man named brother Dao after the bullying.


    The original owner was humiliated and finally chose to commit suicide.


    No one knows the death of the original owner. Even if they know, no one will stand out for her.


    The people of the Shen family are eager for the original owner to die early. As soon as the original owner dies, his engagement with Nangong Jin is broken.


    Finally, naturally, there is a happy ending. Nangong Jin and Chi Xiaoxiao are happy together.


    "Didi - getting the original Lord''s wish."


    "Didi - the task is being extracted through the original master''s wish."


    "Ding! The task succeeded!"


    "Task 1: guard the Shen family and the Shen family for Grandpa, so that Shen Zhi can''t take advantage of it."


    "Task 2: dissolve the engagement with Nangong Jin and publish Chi Xiaoxiao''s true face to the public."


    "After the task is completed, 1000 points will be awarded, and 500 points will be awarded for each task. The host should not be careless. Please indulge in the abuse of slag for the sake of socialist core values!"


    Shen Wanqing frowned after listening. She focused on the points.


    "1000 points? No mistake? I want to earn 100 million points!"

 Chapter 9

    A thousand points, when will that be?!


    748 heard the speech and immediately urged, "that''s why we want the host to get close to the gold Lord''s father!"


    748 looked at Jiang Yanci, who was skillfully shrinking by the bed, with golden light in his eyes.


    That''s money!!!


    A living money ATM!


    Shen Wanqing hesitated and looked at the clever boy with complex eyes.


    At this time, the housekeeper grandpa came in. He pushed the door with food and looked at the silent atmosphere inside.


    Then he came in with a smile and put the plate on the table, "Miss, get up and have dinner."


    Jiang Yanci immediately stood up and asked carefully, "shall I help you?"


    The young man''s white and slender hand stretched out. Shen Wanqing didn''t refuse and put his hand in the young man''s palm.


    The boy''s palm is slightly cool, but it is very delicate and soft.


    Shen Wanqing got up behind him and said thank you. He sat on the stool and waited for a while, but he didn''t hear the prompt of the system.


    "What about the points?"


    748 Wen Yan looked blankly, "what points?"


    "I just held hands."


    "Ah? Oh, I see."


    "So what about points?"


    748 it suddenly became clear, "the initiative of the gold Lord''s father doesn''t count? You have to take the initiative!"


    Shen Wanqing:


    Shit! Just hold it.


    She put the tip of her tongue against the gums, drank a mouthful of porridge, looked at her boy thoughtfully.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his left hand to hold Jiang Yanci.


    Jiang Yan''s words were stiff, and then his beautiful eyes looked at her without blinking.


    Behind him stood the housekeeper silently. Grandpa''s eyes widened. Young master, this is tofu!


    There are so many strange things today. The young master who never goes out suddenly wants to go out. He picked up a girl when he went out.


    The young master, who never wanted to talk to people, contacted the girl again and again, and even spoke soft and unsightly.


    If the lady sees this, she will be very happy!


    "Ding! If you succeed in holding hands with the gold Lord''s father, you will be rewarded with 500 points. At present, the points are 499.99."


    Shen Wanqing:


    Is this obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    "Why don''t I scold you ninety-nine times? Deduct me another 0.99?"


    This 99 is better than 99.99.


    The figure made her sick all over.


    748£º¡­¡­


    Get out of this system!


    After getting the points, Shen Wanqing was ready to loosen his hand holding the boy, but he didn''t want to be held tightly by the boy when he pulled his hand.


    She picked the tip of her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Yanci on her side with light brown eyes.


    Jiang Yanci raised his eyes with pure black eyes.


    His eyes are very beautiful, with thick curled eyelashes and deep eyes. The eye and tail of Phoenix Tail Butterfly Hook people to the extreme. A little cinnabar at the eye and tail is tantalizing.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were half narrowed and didn''t refuse. She just let the teenager lead her. After all, she just got 500 points from others.


    It seemed that she was a little ruthless to throw it away after use.


    After a few mouthfuls of porridge, Shen Wanqing suddenly looked up at the clever boy around him and said, "have you eaten yet?"


    Jiang Yan''s words were slightly stunned. He hung his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Shen Wanqing half narrowed his eyes, turned his head and looked at the housekeeper Grandpa, "hmm? Did he eat?"


    The housekeeper shook his head, "no, the young master doesn''t want to eat."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned and looked at the boy. No wonder he was so thin.


    "Go and prepare rice for him. He is so thin that he doesn''t eat. It''s made of iron?"


    Otherwise, when she eats alone and is looked at by two people, she always feels like looking at a monkey.


    The housekeeper''s grandpa sniffed at Jiang Yanci, but saw that Jiang Yanci didn''t respond at all. He sighed, "young master, he doesn''t --"


    "Please bring me a bowl of porridge, Grandpa housekeeper."


    The housekeeper''s grandpa was sighing when suddenly Jiang Yanci''s soft waxy and cold voice came.


    Suddenly, the housekeeper grandpa''s eyes stared, full of disbelief.


    What did the young master just say?


    Porridge?


    Did the young master take the initiative to eat?


    Grandpa housekeeper nodded excitedly, "OK, I''ll prepare now."


    Soon, the housekeeper grandpa came in with porridge.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the boy who bowed his head and drank porridge. He nodded with satisfaction.


    Still pretty good.

 Chapter 10

    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Shen Wanqing said thank you and was ready to go downstairs.


    As soon as he came down the stairs, he looked up and saw several pairs of eyes staring at himself.


    She was slightly stunned. At this time, the housekeeper grandpa came forward, bent over several people on the sofa and said, "good evening, master and wife, second young master."


    "Good evening," said the family.


    Then the people''s eyes fell on their clenched hands.


    Mother Jiang''s eyes were red. She stood up and looked at Jiang Yanci. Some couldn''t believe it, and some carefully called out, "a CI?"


    I thought I wouldn''t get Jiang Yanci''s response, but I didn''t want the soft and cute silent teenager in front of me to look up at mother Jiang, and then lower his head.


    Although it was only a few seconds, it made the whole family red in the eyes.


    A CI really reacted


    Today, the housekeeper grandpa told them that a Ci was well. They didn''t believe it at first, but now they believe it.


    A CI has really changed. It''s really great.


    Shen Wanqing quietly put everyone''s expression into the bottom of his eyes, and glanced at Jiang Yanci on his side.


    Just 748 sent her all the information about the teenager, and she understood why everyone would react like this.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Jiang Yanci, the third young master of the Jiang family.


    The Jiang family is the richest man in business. The Jiang family has three sons. The eldest brother, Jiang Qing, is a businessman with iron and blood skills.


    Jiang Wenfeng, the second brother, is engaged in the performing arts circle. He is a movie emperor and has countless fans.


    Both of them are very famous, but there are few news about the third young master. Few people have seen his true face.


    Jiang Yanci has been suffering from severe autism since he was born. He doesn''t like to talk and contact with people. He always locks himself in his room.


    Even the very close father and mother of Jiang, who are connected by blood, can''t walk into him.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes are dim, but why does the teenager stick to her so much?


    Mother Jiang came over with red eyes and looked at Jiang Yanci. She just stretched out her hand to touch him.


    But Jiang Yanci in front of her subconsciously hid behind Shen Wanqing and firmly grasped Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    Mother Jiang''s eyes darkened as she froze.


    Shen Wanqing looked indifferent. He led the boy out of her back and said, "she''s your mother. What are you hiding from?"


    The boy pursed his lips slightly, lowered his head and was skillfully led out by the girl.


    People were stunned at this. Is this man really Jiang Yanci?


    Jiang Wenfeng, sitting on the sofa, didn''t know how to eat. His clever and lovely brother was abducted!


    Jiang Wenfeng loved this brother since he was a child. He loved it when he was born.


    Growing up white and tender, like a girl, very cute.


    Unlike big brother, he is serious and old-fashioned. He is not gentle and lovely at all.


    But I don''t know why with the passage of time, Jiang Yanci became more and more silent, and finally completely closed himself.


    But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t prevent him from spoiling his brother!


    Jiang Yanci was cold and silent to everyone. He stayed alone, so Jiang Wenfeng didn''t feel unhappy.


    Anyway, everyone is treated the same, isn''t it!


    But now!


    Jiang Wenfeng stared at their clenched hands and bit his teeth.


    The look in Shen Wanqing''s eyes is like the look in the eyes of a beloved doll robbed.


    Jiang Wenfeng was angry, but his brother who took good care of him was so arched.


    "Ah Chi, come here!"


    Jiang Wenfeng leaned on the sofa, put on a very handsome posture, and pulled out a gentle smile on his face.

 Chapter 11

    Everyone at home looked at Jiang Wenfeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The brief silence was extremely embarrassing.


    The smile on Jiang Wenfeng''s face couldn''t hang up. Finally, he didn''t give up his struggle and shouted, "ah Ci, come to my brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Call a three-year-old!


    Jiang Qing, who sat next to him, looked away and moved away from Jiang Wenfeng without trace.


    I thought Jiang Yanci wouldn''t talk to Jiang Wenfeng, but Jiang Yanci shook his head, "No."


    The refusal was very straightforward, even without hesitation.


    Simply let people pierce their hearts!


    Jiang Wenfeng covered his chest a little.


    wait!!


    £¡£¡


    Did ah Ji speak to him just now!!


    Although that''s not very good, but!


    Jiang Wenfeng''s original embarrassment vanished in an instant, laughing like a fool of 200 kg, "ah, good, but can''t come..."


    A CI spoke to him!!!


    Mom, he''s not dreaming!


    Eighteen years, this is the first time ah CI has spoken to him!


    Jiang Wenfeng proudly looks at Jiang Fu and Jiang Qing around him. The little eyes deserve to be beaten!


    Envy!


    I haven''t spoken to you!


    Jiang Qing and Jiang Fu:


    You''re afraid it''s itchy!


    A good man is stupid.


    However, Jiang Fu and Jiang Qing are really a little envious. After all, Jiang Yanci hasn''t spoken to them yet.


    But


    The father and son looked closely and fell on the silent Shen Wanqing.


    But who is this girl? It''s said that ah CI went out and picked it up in the street.


    Jiang''s mother naturally noticed Shen Wanqing. She looked at the girl in front of her without trace.


    A short hair, to the neck, short hair dark, soft and fluffy. The oval face is a little baby fat and white. Eyebrows are curved, a pair of Phoenix eyes are clean, and there is some carelessness between lifting eyes.


    He changed into a long beige skirt, which makes him more compact.


    Although the girl feels a little casual, she is very pleased by Jiang mother.


    Jiang''s mother smiled, took Shen Wanqing''s other hand and took her to the center of the hall.


    While walking, he asked gently, "what''s your name?"


    "Shen Wanqing."


    "Qingqing!"


    Jiang''s mother let Shen Wanqing sit on the sofa. Jiang Yanci, who had been holding Shen Wanqing tightly, naturally followed her and sat beside her.


    Mother Jiang looked at her lovely son and felt sad. Your old mother is here!


    "Ah Ci, come here. Don''t always lead others Qingqing." Jiang mother waved to Jiang Yanci.


    Qingqing is a girl''s family. It''s not a matter that ah CI doesn''t want to stay away from her!


    Jiang Yanci slowly raised his head and frowned. The meaning of rejection was obvious.


    Jiang''s mother stopped talking and looked at Jiang Yanci and didn''t know what to do.


    Didn''t you say it was ready?


    Shen Wanqing glanced at Jiang Yanci and took out his hand.


    Five hundred points should be enough for so long.


    As expected, the boy beside him looked at Shen Wanqing with his eyes full of dense.


    The dark pupils are hidden under the slender eyelashes, full of dense, poor and wronged.


    The hearts of the people in the hall were melted, and they wanted to rush up and put Shen Wanqing''s hand into Jiang Yanci''s hand.


    You lead me!


    Give me a dead lead, don''t let go!


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes flashed slightly, his arm supported his chin and sighed gently.


    She raised her hand and patted the boy''s head. Her voice was soft, "good."

 Chapter 12

    The girl''s voice is cold and her expression is lazy. She seems to have some helplessness.


    For a young man who had just met, Shen late Qing is now a rare connivance.


    If someone else had been so close to her, she would have beaten her out of the sky.


    Jiang Yanci looked slightly stunned. He bit his lower lip and nodded slightly, but he secretly clenched Shen Wanqing''s clothes.


    Jiang Mu and others are stunned. That''s good?!


    I can''t help but tut Tut, it''s too easy to coax!


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the young man''s white and slender fingers, clenched his clothes, and his light brown eyes flashed slightly. Then he looked indifferent, but just glanced away.


    Jiang''s mother then took Shen Wanqing to talk about her family, asked about her, and knew her identity.


    Jiang''s mother painfully patted the back of Shen Wanqing''s hand, "Qingqing, if you have any trouble in the future, come to Aunt Jiang, and aunt Jiang will help you."


    Even the silent father Jiang nodded.


    Who doesn''t know about the Shen family in the industry? Shen Zhi, the second uncle of the Shen family, is ambitious to swallow the Shen family. It''s common in today''s society.


    Shen late Qing slightly jaw, "thank aunt Jiang for her kindness."


    About half an hour later, it was dark outside.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the sky outside, brushed away the clothes held tightly by the young man, and stood up. "It''s getting late. I''ll go first. Bye, aunt Jiang."


    "Ah? So early?" Jiang Mu was surprised.


    "It''s late. It''s almost nine o''clock." Shen Wanqing said, looking at the time on his mobile phone.


    Jiang''s mother also looked at the time, patted her head and said angrily, "look at my memory. I''m so absorbed in chatting with Qingqing that I forget the time!"


    Shen Wanqing took back his cell phone and shook his head. "It''s all right. Thank you for taking me home outside today. I''ll go first."


    Just one step away, the clothes were tightly held.


    Shen Wanqing looked back in surprise, looked at Jiang Yanci and stared at his black eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yanci didn''t speak, pursed his crimson lips, and looked at Shen Wanqing with a pair of bright Phoenix eyes.


    They understood in an instant that they were reluctant to let the little girl go!


    "Otherwise, Qingqing, it''s dark outside, or you''ll stay at my house tonight and go back tomorrow?" Jiang''s mother didn''t trust Shen Wanqing to go back so late alone. Now, seeing Jiang Yanci reluctant to give up, she became more determined to keep Shen Wanqing.


    Seeing Shen Wanqing frowning and hesitating, Jiang''s mother came over and directly took Shen Wanqing''s hand and said firmly, "that''s it. Anyway, aunt Jiang won''t let you out of the door tonight. It''s too dangerous in this big night. Don''t worry about not having a room to sleep. There are many rooms in aunt Jiang''s house."


    Seeing that there was no chance to refuse, Shen Wanqing sighed, "that would trouble aunt Jiang."


    As for the Shen family, it''s not in a hurry anyway. Let''s go back tomorrow.


    Seeing that Shen Wanqing should come down, Jiang''s mother smiled happily, "that''s good!"


    Jiang''s mother turned and looked at Jiang Yanci standing next to Shen Wanqing. "Do you want a CI to go with her mother? Let''s go and pick a room for Qingqing."


    What Jiang''s mother thought was that Jiang Yanci was so sticky in the late Qing Dynasty that she would not refuse such a thing.


    Just as Jiang''s mother was about to take them upstairs, Jiang Yanci slowly shook his head.


    Jiang''s mother was stunned and her eyes were full of doubts, "why?"


    Jiang Yanci raised his eyes. The beautiful eyes first looked at Shen Wanqing, and then looked at Jiang mother. She opened her thin lips and had a cool voice. "Qingqing sleeps with me.

 Chapter 13

    With that, Jiang Yanci turned his head and held Shen Wanqing''s hand. His eyelashes dropped slightly. "A CI likes Qingqing and wants to be with Qingqing."


    "Poof -"


    Jiang Wenfeng didn''t swallow the tea in his mouth. When he heard his brother''s words, he immediately sprayed it out.


    The other four were also surprised by Jiang Yanci''s undisguised words.


    Jiang Yanci didn''t pay attention to other people''s reactions. Shen Wanqing was the only one in his eyes.


    Jiang Yanci held Shen Wanqing''s hand and stroked her fingers with her fingertips. A pair of Phoenix eyes were deep, the pupils were like obsidian, the feather eyelashes were thick, and the eyes hung slightly, covering half of the pupils.


    When he looked at Shen Wanqing, his eyes as plain as Gujing changed in an instant, as if they were shining.


    Being stared at by the youth like this, anyone would have sprouted his heart long ago, but Shen Wanqing looked calm.


    Feng Mou looked at Jiang Yanci and said coldly, "No."


    Jiang Yanci lowered his eyes, put his fingers around the corner of her clothes and didn''t speak.


    Obviously, he didn''t say anything, but somehow it made people feel that the tail behind the boy was drooping and very low.


    Jiang''s mother stopped talking, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Their son was so close to a person for the first time. Naturally, they were going crazy with joy, which also proved that a CI''s disease was not incurable.


    But sleeping in a room with a girl, not to mention anything else, when a girl meets for the first time, you are already a hooligan holding her hand tightly. Now you still sleep in a room, which is unreasonable.


    Finally, Jiang''s mother sighed and said nothing. She gave Shen Wanqing a look and asked her to make a decision by herself.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at Jiang''s mother, and then glanced at the wronged young man around him. His fingers hooked the young man''s soft hair. "I''m a girl. You''re a boy. You can''t sleep together, okay?"


    Jiang Yanci blinked, his eyes pure, as if he didn''t understand what Shen Wanqing said.


    "Forget it, you follow me." Shen Wanqing gave up his struggle and led the boy upstairs.


    Jiang Yanci instead held Shen Wanqing''s hand, and the corners of his mouth lifted up, and a sweet smile bloomed on his face.


    The young man''s face is stunning. There is a smile on his white face. His eyebrows and eyes are vivid, and the cinnabar mole at the end of his eyes is even more provocative.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes flickered on his side, and finally followed Jiang''s mother with a slight hiss.


    After taking Shen Wanqing and his follower Jiang Yanci to the room, Jiang''s mother left and went downstairs.


    As soon as he came downstairs, Jiang Wenfeng couldn''t wait to ask, "Mom, how''s it going? Can a CI stay in that room with that woman?"


    Jiang''s mother immediately frowned and disagreed. "What''s that woman? She has a name, Shen Wanqing! Pay attention to me. At least she''s also a film emperor!"


    Jiang Wenfeng curled his lips and didn''t care. "Oh, mom, don''t say this. Tell me if ah CI stayed in that room?"


    "Ah CI is holding Qingqing tight. If she doesn''t stay there, where else can she stay?" Jiang''s mother sits next to Jiang''s father and drinks black tea.


    Immediately, Jiang Wenfeng couldn''t sit still. "Lonely men and women stay in the same room?!"


    Jiang Qing frowned and looked at Jiang Wenfeng coldly. "What are you yelling at? Sit down."


    Jiang Wenfeng froze. Looking at Jiang Qing''s terrible appearance, he immediately sat back.


    The man sat down, but the mouth kept talking, "I''m serious! It''s easy to wipe the gun when single men and women live in the same room. Besides, our ah CI is as beautiful as a flower. Be careful that Shen Wanqing turns into a wolf and eats our ah CI without leaving any bones!"


    Jiang Wenfeng was still worrying about Bibi, and the three people who had been sitting there had already got up and left.


    Jiang Wenfeng stared, "Hey! Why are you going? I haven''t finished yet! Hey - Dad, mom!"


    Jiang Qing, who finally left, put down her newspaper and adjusted her collar, which was very rigorous.


    He got up, glanced at Jiang Wenfeng with low eyes and left a word for Jiang Wenfeng.

 Chapter 14

    "Eat salty radishes and be indifferent. Shen Wanqing looks like a very good girl. She doesn''t have the courage and bearing to be a simple person. You are 25 years old. Can you grow up?"


    Jiang Wenfeng disdained it. "Even you turn your elbow out! I don''t think it''s good? She just looks good, focuses steadily, and doesn''t panic! What''s the big deal!"


    Jiang Qing hissed and left with the folder on the sofa.


    Finally, Jiang Wenfeng was left alone in the living room.


    Jiang Wenfeng took a sip of coffee and his bile was about to come out.


    Bah, "what kind of ghost coffee is so hard to drink! Today is really a annoying day!"


    "If the second young master drinks lemon tea, his mouth will be fresh and not bitter." the housekeeper grandpa doesn''t know when to stand behind Jiang Wenfeng with a cup of lemon tea.


    Jiang Wenfeng was startled, touched his little heart and took the lemon tea from the housekeeper''s grandfather, "thank you."


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "you''re welcome. It should be."


    Jiang Wenfeng felt better after drinking lemon tea.


    It was better. He remembered his anger and began to complain to the housekeeper there.


    "Did you say I was wrong? It was! You see how beautiful a young man our words are. I don''t know how many people miss them!"


    "Shen Wanqing looks like an old rogue. He must seize the opportunity and take advantage of my brother!"


    "No, no! I can''t look at ah Ci''s innocence!"


    Jiang Wenfeng was about to sit up. Seeing this, the housekeeper grandpa quickly grabbed him, "second young master, second young master!"


    Jiang Wenfeng stopped, turned to look at the housekeeper grandpa and asked, "why?"


    "Second young master, don''t go."


    "Why?" Jiang Wenfeng frowned.


    "Is the young master very dependent on Miss Shen and unwilling to leave?"


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true.


    Jiang Wenfeng nodded reluctantly, "um..."


    "From beginning to end, the young master adhered to Miss Shen and didn''t even want to loosen his hand. Would the young master be angry if the second young master went to take the young master out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Wenfeng froze, which he really didn''t expect.


    Angry?


    Probably autistic.


    Never talk to him again.


    Jiang Wenfeng shook his head quickly. It was terrible.


    Sipping her lips, she was somewhat unwilling, "that''s all right! But if she dares to do anything to ah Ci, I''ll fight with her!"


    With that, Jiang Wenfeng drank the lemon tea and left angrily.


    The housekeeper grandpa behind him still looked at Jiang Wenfeng leaving with a smile on his face.


    As for others


    It''s good if the young master can resist taking advantage of Miss Shen.


    ¡­¡­


    Hold it? That''s impossible!


    Shen Wanqing looked at Jiang Yanci sitting beside him with calm eyes, "what did you just say?"


    The tone was extremely dangerous and terrible.


    I saw the boy blinking his eyes, his slender feather eyelashes flashing, "Qingqing, I want to kiss."


    The 748 of the divine mind shouted, "go, host, what! Go!"


    Kissing can earn more points than holding hands. That''s money!


    Besides, people''s gold lord father invited him on his own initiative. What are you doing!!


    Kiss me!


    748 couldn''t wait to shout, "come on, host, hurry up! You''re still not a woman! If you wait for the gold Lord''s father to come, it''s not worth money!


    748 the electric noise made his brain AChE. Shen Wanqing frowned and looked impatient in his eyes, "shut up."


    In an instant, my mind was silent.


    Coward!


    "Do you know what kiss is?" Shen Wanqing questioned.

 Chapter 15

    This little sheep like purity, closed from childhood, even know kiss?


    Jiang Yanci tilted his head and brushed the soft tip of his hair across his cheek. Suddenly, he was caught off guard and stayed on Shen Wanqing''s lips for a moment.


    Just for a moment, a short lemon fragrance brushed the tip of the nose, with a small weak wind.


    The 748 in my mind suddenly hates that iron is not steel. Look at this good thing!


    Sooner or later, the host won''t know how to take the initiative!


    Well, I didn''t get any points!


    White kiss!


    But make complaints about these 748 Tucao tanks. If make complaints about this, the irritable host will estimate the cute system online.


    Humble.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t respond. He pointed his fingertips at his lips and looked at the boy with some thoughts.


    Jiang Yanci, who was cheap and obedient, licked the corners of his mouth in a determined tone, "sure enough, it''s as sweet as I thought!"


    Then he tilted his head and stared at Shen Wanqing''s purplish red lips, adding, "it''s still soft! Well... It''s like cotton candy!"


    Shen Wanqing half narrowed his eyes, and the tip of his scarlet tongue couldn''t help licking the lower lip. It seemed that it was really sweet.


    The narrow and deep eyes were dim, and the line of sight crossed the youth''s Crimson lips, as well as the exquisite clavicle and slender white fingers under the collar.


    The eyes were deep and quiet, and seemed a little depressed and ready to move.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing, sitting in front of Jiang Yanci, stood up, took Jiang Yanci''s collar, threw him out of the door and locked the door with his back hand.


    Jiang Yanci:??


    Angry, unhappy!


    ¡­¡­


    The wind at night is very cool, not urgent, very slow, and the coolness blows away the dryness of summer.


    The room was dark, the windows were not closed, the cool evening wind blew in, and the curtains of the windows shook gently.


    Everything was quiet. Suddenly, the door was slowly opened, and a slender figure appeared at the door.


    The light source came in for a short time and was soon closed by someone.


    The figure stood at the door for a long time before moving slowly.


    Passing by the window, I saw the man''s true face through the hazy moonlight.


    Dark curly black hair, short hair, fluffy, a pair of long, narrow and deep black eyes, dark eyes. The eyelashes are curled up and thick, and the eyes and tails as deep as phoenix tail and butterfly are lit with a bright and burning cinnabar nevus.


    He went to the bed and looked down at the girl on the bed. His slender feather eyelashes fell down and his half covered black eyes were bright.


    The girl lying on the bed closed her eyes. The casual feeling in the day was gone. She was very quiet and slept very sweet.


    Jiang Yanci''s eyes were soft, and the crimson lips involuntarily aroused.


    His sight suddenly slipped and fell on the girl''s red lips. He remembered what the girl had said to him not long ago.


    He knows how to kiss?


    Jiang Yanci smiled slightly cool and treacherous.


    Of course I know.


    He, pure white harmless?


    He just disdains to communicate with anyone, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand anything.


    Just


    When he saw the girl, he thought of it inexplicably.


    She... Should like herself


    Sure enough, the girl indulged him, even


    Jiang Yanci slowly lowered his body and gently sat by the bed.


    Long fingers and distinct joints. The cool fingertips gently touched the girl''s lips.


    Even he kissed her today.


    The narrow and deep eyes are stained with a smile, and the stunning face is pure with a touch of miscellaneous.


    Full of evil spirits, calm and calm.


    The eyes stared at the girl for a moment, and finally bent over the girl''s lips to stay for a moment.

 Chapter 16

    The fresh lemon fragrance came, and the young man''s words were affectionate, "Qingqing, good night."


    Jiang Yanci reluctantly stood up and finally pushed the door to leave.


    I don''t want to leave, but I can''t. Qingqing will be angry.


    After the boy left, the room was quiet again.


    The 748 breathed hard. It felt... Really exciting!


    The little sheep boy ran to steal incense in the middle of the night. No, the excitement hasn''t faded yet. It has to be slow.


    wait!


    The host doesn''t seem to be sleeping!


    748 glanced over and saw that Shen Wanqing, who was originally lying in bed, didn''t know when to open his eyes.


    Shen Wanqing pointed at his lip flap and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The eyes are deep and quiet, and the light tan pupils show a translucent state in the night. From the side, the sphere seems to be in a crystal state.


    After a long time, Shen Wanqing gently hissed at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after breakfast at Jiang''s house, Shen Wanqing left.


    When he left, the boy grabbed Shen Wanqing''s clothes and didn''t want to loosen them. The family couldn''t help it. He stood there helpless and looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were half narrowed and suddenly smiled. There was a dark shadow in Feng''s eyes.


    He took the young man''s hand holding the corner of her clothes, rubbed the young man''s wrist bone with his fingertips, and took a bite on the young man''s thin lips. His words were soft and full of spoiled comfort, "good."


    Hiss!


    The five people standing at the door were stunned. Why did they suddenly kiss their mouths?


    Even Jiang Yanci was stunned. For a second, Shen Wanqing released him and left here with the housekeeper Grandpa.


    Once again, Shen Wanqing is gone.


    Jiang Yanci lowered his eyes, resumed his previous silence, and turned into the room.


    "Fuck! Jiang Qing, let me go! Let me go..." Jiang Wenfeng''s angry voice came over.


    Jiang Wenfeng at the door was caught by Jiang Qing''s wrist, with a ferocious face.


    "You let me go! I''m going to find Shen Wanqing. I dare to kiss my brother in front of me. Think I''m air!"


    "You loose -"


    Jiang Wenfeng''s words suddenly stopped. Jiang Qing, who had originally held his wrist, had loosened.


    Jiang Qing took a pair of eagle eyes and looked at him coldly. Then he turned to Jiang''s mother and father and said, "Mom and Dad, I''ll go back to the company first."


    Jiang Mu nodded, "OK, be careful on the road."


    When Jiang Qing left, only Jiang mother and Jiang father and Jiang Wenfeng, who didn''t know whether to be angry or not, were left at the door.


    When Jiang''s father hugged Jiang''s mother and turned back to his room, Jiang''s mother told Jiang Wenfeng, "don''t interfere with me. It''s not easy for ah CI. If you interfere and make ah CI the same as before, I''ll let your father throw you back to the company. Do you hear me?"


    Jiang Wenfeng glanced, "but Shen Wanqing took advantage of ah CI!"


    "What, Shen Wanqing, you are a sister-in-law!"


    ¡­¡­


    The housekeeper grandpa sent Shen Wanqing to the door and left.


    There was no servant outside the Shen family, and 748 was still counting points excitedly with golden eyes.


    Points ah, just really earned a lot!


    "Host, what you just did is really great!" 748 couldn''t help praising Shen Wanqing.


    Looking at the conspicuous 1499.99 points, 748 couldn''t help being elated. With so many points, when the host completes the task, he can get another thousand points.


    At that time... Um... Ten million... That''s 2499.99 points!!


    Rich, rich!!


    Getting rich is not a dream!!!

 Chapter 17

    "Host, I told you, the gold Lord''s father is a walking ATM! You see, you just kissed and got a thousand points!!! A thousand points!! that''s the points of the two tasks! So it''s not impossible as long as you grasp the gold Lord''s father and earn 100 million points! 100 million points is not a dream!"


    "In the future, if you meet the gold Lord''s father, the host must kiss more!"


    If you have so many points, if


    Hey, hey


    748 wiped his saliva and looked at Shen Wanqing''s expressionless face. 748 continued to brainwash, "host, what are you hesitating about? The gold Lord''s father looks soft, sweet and like a candy. You don''t suffer a loss by kissing a few times, do you?"


    In short, after feeling the money ability of the gold Lord''s father, 748 brainwashed Shen Wanqing all the way.


    Shen Wanqing sniffed at the speech and ignored 748.


    When she reached the Shen family gate, she raised her eyes and looked at the closed Shen family gate.


    Open the door? You have to use the key.


    It seems that the key fell on the former clothes of the original owner. The clothes were changed at the Jiang family. The key may have been lost at the Jiang family.


    Rang the doorbell, and soon someone came out to open the door. It was the servant of the house.


    The servant looked at Shen Wanqing and immediately despised him. He opened the door and said, "come in."


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were half narrowed and stood there without moving.


    The servant frowned and looked at Shen Wanqing impatiently. "Are you going in or not? I''ll close the door if you don''t come in!"


    Shen Wanqing pulled at the corners of his mouth, and his light brown pupils were stained with a touch of cold.


    She slowly raised her foot and walked into the door. Seeing this, the servant turned his eyes and closed the door.


    After entering the door, Shen Wanqing''s eyes were plain. She lifted her arm and pressed it at will.


    "Ah - what are you doing!"


    The servant who was standing at the door was pressed on the door by Shen Wanqing.


    The servant''s face was tightly squeezed on the gate. His right cheek was burning and painful. He bared his teeth and roared at Shen Wanqing.


    "His grandmother, let me go! What do you want?"


    Shen Wanqing half narrowed his eyes. There was a cool color in his eyes. His strength was one more point, "beat you, am I not clear enough?"


    "My Lord, this kind of person is to teach a lesson!"


    748, who had just received the points, was happy. While counting the points, they clapped their hands and cheered.


    Anyway, this kind of thing collapsed at the beginning. Now it''s not important to maintain the human design.


    "Shen Wanqing, you''re impatient! Believe me or not, I''ll beat you to death!" the servant threatened Shen Wanqing with a ferocious face: "haven''t you been beaten enough by me, and dare to do this to me!"


    Damn it, Shen Wanqing looks thin without bones. He has so much strength that he can''t move at all.


    Listening to his words, Shen Wanqing looked at her people carefully and suddenly remembered who he was.


    Zhang Feng, the son of the housekeeper, is also the one who took the lead in bullying the original owner in the Shen family.


    "Then you should beat me!"


    Shen Wanqing, with calm eyes and bright wrists, smashed Zhang Feng directly on the ground, and stepped on his spine under his feet.


    "Ah --"


    She lowered her body with a lazy voice, but with a sharp voice, "I remember you used to like to trample me under your feet and beat me and kick me with those servants. Didn''t you?"


    The spine was so painful that Zhang Feng didn''t want to breathe. He didn''t have time to think about anything. He quickly admitted his mistake, "I was wrong. I was wrong before. Just let me go!"


    "Let you go? OK!" Shen Wanqing''s eyes were cool, "Grandpa."

 Chapter 18

    Zhang Feng was trampled under the soles of his feet, his face was grinding painful, and his spine was painful and speechless.


    He gasped and gritted his teeth, "Grandpa."


    "So quiet that I didn''t have breakfast?"


    "Grandpa!" Zhang Feng roared out.


    Shen Wanqing hissed softly, and Zhang Feng immediately called out with his toes.


    Shen Wanqing said carelessly, "look, you don''t agree with this tone, do you?"


    "Take... I take..." Zhang Feng gasped, "Grandpa, just let your grandson go!"


    Shen Wanqing looked at him with low eyes. As soon as he opened his mouth, he heard a scream.


    "Ah --"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Feng''er, my feng''er!"


    Zhang Feng made too much noise. The scream was like killing a pig. It was difficult for people in the house not to pay attention.


    But as soon as I pushed the door out, I saw Zhang Feng stepped on the ground by a little girl.


    "Who are you? Let go of my son!" the housekeeper rushed over and stared at Shen Wanqing fiercely.


    "Who am I?" a lazy tone sounded.


    The housekeeper frowned. The voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    Then, the girl in front of him slowly turned her head, and the girl in front of him smiled carelessly.


    Instantly cause a cold suction, Shen Wanqing?!


    The housekeeper was surprised, "Shen Wanqing?!"


    Shen Wanqing turned around, and Zhang Feng on the ground had already passed out of pain.


    "Shen Wanqing is also what you servants can call?"


    Shen Wanqing held his arms in his hands, with a loose posture, his eyes picked up at the end of his eyes, looked at the housekeeper vaguely, and glanced at the other servants standing behind him.


    His tone was dull and dangerous. "It seems that after only two years, you have forgotten who is the master of the Shen family."


    As soon as the faces of the people changed, the housekeeper was only amused. "Master of the Shen family? Shen Wanqing, what are you whimsical about? Do you think you can regain control of the Shen family and the Shen family?"


    The girl in front tilted her head, very naive, "isn''t it?"


    The housekeeper laughed, full of sarcasm, "of course not! I tell you, this Shen family belongs to master Shen Zhishen. You can''t take back the Shen family in your life!"


    "But Uncle Shen said he would return the Shen family to me when I grow up." the girl blinked.


    "It''s really a waste!"


    The housekeeper disdains to say that such things can be seen by wise people, not to mention those who have been working here.


    Everyone''s heart is like a mirror, just the people outside don''t know.


    "So you mean uncle shen wants to rob my Shen family on purpose?"


    "Everyone knows!"


    As soon as the housekeeper said this, everyone thought that the timid girl would be scared to tears. Who knew that the girl in front of him smiled with her mouth hooked.


    The light brown eyes are tinged with a third of obscurity, and the bottom of the eyes is the coolness of a dark night smile.


    "Why are they all around the door?"


    A hearty voice came.


    Everyone was surprised and quickly turned around, "sir."


    Shen Zhi came out with a cold face, "I didn''t do any work in the morning. What are you doing here!"


    He came over and just saw the situation here. He was stunned.


    Then he looked at Shen Wanqing''s smiling eyes.


    "Master, you have to decide for me!" seeing Shen Zhi coming, the housekeeper remembered his son who was unconscious on the ground. He immediately ran over and cried, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    Shen Zhi returns to his senses and sees the housekeeper''s face full of tears and snot.


    He stepped back. "What''s going on, you said."

 Chapter 19

    The housekeeper immediately pointed to Zhang Feng lying behind Shen Wanqing, "Sir, look at my Feng. I was just knocked unconscious by the young lady. Now I''m lying on the ground!"


    Shen Zhi looked at it. He didn''t notice it just now. Now he really looks at Zhang Feng, the housekeeper''s son. It seems that his face is still bleeding!


    When he frowned, he didn''t believe it. "Who made it?"


    Shen Wanqing?


    That cowardly loser? How is that possible?


    "Who else can it be, miss of course! Indiscriminately beat the peak like this!" the housekeeper accused Shen Wanqing, who was leisurely over there.


    Shen Zhi looked at Shen Wanqing. "Late Qing, did you do it?"


    Shen Wanqing picked up the corner of his mouth and generously admitted, "yes."


    "Why?" Shen Zhi frowned.


    "Teach a servant who doesn''t have a long brain. Where did he come from and why?"


    "Nonsense, that shouldn''t be like this!" Shen Zhi scolded.


    She narrowed her eyes, with a cool smile on her eyebrows, "Why are you fooling around again? Ah, uncle Shen, as a servant, he doesn''t even know when he is a family member, and even dares to bully him. Do you think he should be punished?"


    The girl''s eyes were stained with a smile, and there were shallow pear vortices on her cheeks, which was very sweet.


    But Shen Zhi''s back was numb and even panicked.


    "Since... Naturally, it should be punished..."


    Shen Wanqing curved his lips and smiled, "look, uncle Shen thinks so."


    She spread her hands. "What''s wrong with me punishing him? Besides..."


    "People are not dead yet ~" the smile on the girl''s face is terrible.


    "But -" the girl''s tail lengthened.


    Shen Wanqing tilted his head and looked at Shen Zhi, "but he reminded me of one thing."


    Shen Zhi had a bad feeling in his heart, "what''s up."


    "I don''t know when Uncle Shen became the master of the Shen family. Isn''t uncle Shen managing for me? Shouldn''t the word agent be added?"


    "When... Is, of course, an agent..."


    "But I didn''t hear anyone add the word agent in the late Qing Dynasty!"


    Shen Wanqing blinked, "is there a misunderstanding?"


    Shen Zhi nodded busily, "yes, it''s a misunderstanding!"


    Damn it, what happened to Shen Wanqing today? Did he take the wrong medicine?


    "Oh! It''s really a misunderstanding!" Shen Wanqing suddenly realized that Shen Zhi was not relieved, and then heard Shen Wanqing say: "in that case, in order to avoid misunderstanding, uncle Shen should leave my house with aunt Shen and Shen Yu."


    The smile on the girl''s face was soft, like considering for Shen Zhi.


    Hearing Shen Wanqing say so, Shen Zhi immediately pulled down his face, "how can this do!"


    "Why not?"


    Looking at Shen Zhi with light brown eyes, Shen Wanqing smiled strangely, "or does uncle Shen want to replace him after acting for a long time?"


    Shen Zhi was stunned by Shen Wanqing, "when... Of course not..."


    "Then why don''t you want to leave?"


    Shen Zhi pulled his mouth rigidly, "of course, it''s because you''re still young in the late Qing Dynasty. Uncle Shen doesn''t trust you to be alone..."


    "I won''t bother uncle Shen to worry about this. In the final analysis, it''s better for me to take care of the affairs of the Shen family. After all, it''s all a matter of time."


    Shen Zhi has something to refute, but Shen Wanqing has no patience to spend time with him.


    "Well, don''t say any more. Uncle Shen should leave quickly with aunt Shen and Shen Yu. I''ll give you 15 minutes to pack up and take everything you want. Don''t leave anything behind."


    Shen Wanqing looked at Shen Zhi with a smile, "after all, if Uncle Shen dares to step in at that time, his legs will be broken!"

 Chapter 20

    The 748 who has been silently shrinking in the corner of the divine consciousness hugged himself tightly.


    Thank the host for not killing!


    Now the host laughs like a villain, and the seeping people panic.


    The big villain is a pervert!


    Shen Zhi''s face sank. "Shen Wanqing, don''t go too far! What are you now? I''ve worked hard to help you take care of the Shen family. Shen, do you treat me like this? Do you have a conscience!"


    The girl in front also thought carefully, and finally answered with a serious smile, "maybe not really! Even if there is, it won''t be for you."


    "You!" Shen Zhi stared.


    Shen Wanqing was a little impatient. "I''ll give you three seconds. Now go back to your room and get out with your two oil bottles, otherwise..."


    The soft girl in front of her put her hand on the railing on the iron door.


    With a slight movement, the railing bent.


    "Or I''ll break you like this! The kind that can''t straighten up forever!"


    "It''s the one with the upper body separated from the lower body." the girl further explained to Shen Zhi.


    Shen Zhi''s face was livid. He looked at Shen Wanqing and Zhang Feng lying unconscious on the ground.


    Biting his teeth, "you''ll regret it, Shen Wanqing!"


    With that, Shen zhitou turned and entered the room without looking back.


    It was quiet outside, and some of the servants gathered around couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    The master was kicked out?


    So


    People''s eyes were filled with fear, and Shen Wanqing''s eyes were full of fear and fear.


    At this moment, they finally understood clearly.


    Shen Wanqing, she has changed!


    Then they used to bully Shen Wanqing... Didn''t they


    Some timid people immediately knelt down and cried for mercy, "Miss, spare your life, miss..."


    Some people started, and other panicked people knelt down.


    For a moment, there was a commotion outside.


    Among the crowd, Shen Wanqing''s figure was straight and straight, and his face had long lost the chilling smile when facing Shen Zhiqing.


    However, they were even more afraid of that kind of flat look.


    The fear on everyone''s face was brought into Shen Wanqing''s eyes. At that moment, Shen Wanqing clearly felt the fear and despair of the original owner when he was bullied.


    Her eyes closed slightly and opened again. Her light brown eyes were calm.


    "Go away."


    As soon as they were stiff, they stood up and ran into the house like a pardon.


    They thought Shen Wanqing had forgiven them.


    But who knows, in the next second, Shen Wanqing''s lazy voice came, "just like Shen Zhi, roll with your things. The time limit is ten minutes. If you don''t roll in ten minutes, I''ll break your spirit cap."


    Lazy words with a few threads of loose and casual, but it is very scary at the bottom of people''s heart.


    Some people who are afraid run away and don''t want anything.


    In the room, the people were there to pack up their things against time, but Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa and drank red wine carelessly.


    748 is blowing rainbow fart there, "host cow 13, long live the host! The host is great, for regud!!!"


    Shen Wanqing took a sip of red wine and the wine went down her throat. She frowned with disgust.


    Listening to the rainbow fart of 748, I raised my eyebrows, "what''s the wrong idea, little Baba."


    It''s really a title to meet again after a long separation


    I think 748 was almost disordered by the data of Qi, but now

 Chapter 21

    I saw the flattery of the 748 smile, "little Baba, where dare you make a wrong idea? What you just did is so beautiful!"


    Do the people over there want to kill it?


    Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Said it would die?


    Later, it will be beaten and invalid. Does the system authority guarantee it?


    748 was still there, blowing rainbow farts, trying his best.


    Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps downstairs.


    "Shen Wanqing, what do you mean!"


    Below, Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, holding a goblet of red wine at his fingertips and shaking it gently.


    Lazy and careless.


    Nothing seemed to attract her attention.


    Shaking the goblet, the wine red and mellow red wine shook irregularly in the glass.


    Shen Wanqing put a goblet and carried his slender eyelashes with a smile in his eyes. "What''s the matter with me?"


    In the staircase, there stood a graceful girl in a long red dress, with exquisite facial features and heavy makeup.


    He was glaring at Shen Wanqing sitting on the sofa downstairs.


    "Are you going to kick us out?"


    Shen Wanqing slowly picked his eyebrows, "yes."


    Shen Yu didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing answered his question so calmly. After a few seconds, his eyes seemed to spray anger and came downstairs to Shen Wanqing.


    "You''re crazy. Who gave you the courage to drive us out!"


    Shen Wanqing crossed his legs, picked up the wine glass on the table and took a sip.


    Looking at the angry Shen Yu, you said, "this is my home. Why can''t I drive you out?"


    Then Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. The smile was a little cold, "or are you going to occupy the magpie''s nest?"


    The girl''s light brown eyes were covered with a light light light, her thin lips were raised, and the corners of her mouth were covered with an evil radian, which was dangerous and cold.


    Being stared at by those eyes, Shen Yu felt a burst of fear and panic at the bottom of her Inexplicable heart. She was stunned and couldn''t pick up Shen Wanqing''s words.


    At this time, Shen Zhi and Zhou Shu came down.


    Their faces were gloomy and their hands were empty.


    Shen Zhi looks at Shen Wanqing sitting leisurely on the sofa with red wine. His eyes are heavy and his face is worse.


    "Dad, mom."


    Shen Yu saw Shen Zhi and Zhou Shu downstairs. She just felt cool standing in front of Shen Wanqing alone.


    The bottom of my heart trembled and hurried to the back of Shen Zhi and Zhou Shu.


    Zhou Shu clapped her hands to appease Shen Yu, then turned around and looked up at Shen Wanqing.


    Zhou Shu is wearing a cheongsam with dark green patterns. Her body is well maintained, and her curve is still graceful. Her face was painted with makeup, her eyes were double eyelids, and her lower eyelids drew an eyeliner with an ink green brush.


    Although the smile on his face is kind and friendly, this kind of person is often the most cunning.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Shu came over with a smile and sat opposite Shen Wanqing. "Has anyone bullied us? Tell your aunt, my aunt will help you vent your anger."


    "Aunt wants to help me out?" the girl in front looked flattered and couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing this, Zhou Shu''s smile became more and more profound. She nodded, "of course! Qingqing is the treasure of our Shen family. Who can bully?"


    The girl didn''t know when she had put the red wine back on the table. She grabbed her clothes and said, "aunt will really help clear up her anger?"


    It was more like asking and answering questions. Shen Wanqing shook his head and continued to mutter, "no, my aunt won''t punish this person..."


    Zhou Shu narrowed her eyes and looked ill intentioned.


    There was a smile on her face, which was mild and outrageous. Reach out to pat Shen Wanqing on the back of her hand and comfort her.

 Chapter 22

    But who knows her hand hasn''t touched Shen Wanqing yet. Shen Wanqing suddenly retracted as if he had encountered some Hairen virus.


    Perfect and Zhou Shu''s hands are staggered.


    Zhou Shu was a little confused. But seeing Shen Wanqing''s fragile appearance, he erased that trace of strangeness.


    The smile on her face was not halved, and her expression was still very kind. "Who is this man? Tell my aunt."


    Shen Wanqing bit his lower lip and suddenly pointed to Shen Yu next to Shen Zhi and said, "it''s her! She bullied me with her servants, beat me and scolded me!"


    Seeing Shen Wanqing pointing to her daughter Shen Yu, Zhou Shu''s face finally changed. It was no longer the look that she thought she was holding steady.


    She hurriedly said, "this... This... Qingqing, you misunderstood something... Xiaoyu, she has always been obedient. How could she..."


    They haven''t seen Shen Wanqing since they moved into Shen''s house. Even if someone bullies them, they also turn a blind eye.


    If it hadn''t happened today that Shen Wanqing wanted to drive them out, who would bear to ask her who bullied her and played family cards?


    Shen Wanqing bowed his head wrongfully, "aunt, is this saying that Qingqing is lying?"


    748£º¡­¡­


    It can''t see


    The host is simply a snake essence disease. Acting is free to switch at any time, but it is also a snake essence disease with explosive force value.


    Snake disease, pervert!


    Hot eye!!


    Zhou Shuyi panicked and hurriedly explained, "no... no... aunt doesn''t believe Qingqing, just... Just..."


    "After all, I still don''t believe..." seeing uncle Shen''s hesitation, Shen Wanqing bit his lower lip, which seemed very sad.


    "Qingqing, there may be some mistakes -"


    Zhou Shu is still there trying to explain something, ready to mislead Shen Wanqing.


    But she didn''t expect to say half of what she thought. The sad girl slowly raised her head. Her eyes smiled strangely and horribly, and there was a ripple at the bottom of her eyes.


    There is a sense of laughter.


    Whether in the mall or in the family, Zhou Shu, who has long been used to intrigue and fear, was frightened by Shen Wanqing''s smile.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyebrows were filled with a smile, which was somewhat cool.


    "However, if my aunt doesn''t want to help Qingqing, it''s OK. Even if my aunt doesn''t do it, Qingqing will teach those cruel people who bully Qingqing."


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, Zhou Shu suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart.


    "Qingqing, you --"


    Zhou Shu''s words were only half spoken. Shen Wanqing, who was sitting on the sofa, had disappeared in front of her. She was surprised, and then her daughter''s scream came.


    Zhou Shu turned her head in horror and saw Shen Wanqing appear next to Shen Yu. She grabbed Shen Yu''s neck and buckled it on the railing of the stairs.


    The stabbing pain in her neck made Shen Yu scream, and a sense of suffocation came immediately.


    Shen Yu struggled, "let go... Let go of me... Mom... Save me, save me!"


    Zhou Shu immediately stood up with gloomy eyes, "Shen Wanqing, let go of Xiaoyu!"


    Shen Wanqing grabbed Shen Yu''s neck and pressed her on the railing of the stairs. Shen Yu couldn''t open it no matter how she struggled. Compared with Shen Yu''s awkward struggle, Shen late Qing was a lot easier.


    Comfortable posture and ease.


    "Let her go? Why?"


    Shen Wanqing tilted his head and seemed puzzled.


    "Aunt doesn''t want to vent for Qingqing? Since aunt doesn''t vent for Qingqing, Qingqing will do it by herself."


    Then Shen Wanqing tightened his hand again, and Shen Yu''s two legs were kicking there.

 Chapter 23

    Zhou Shuxin jumped, "Shen Wanqing, don''t be impulsive. Let go of Xiaoyu in advance. Let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    Shen Zhi next to him also had a gloomy face and wanted to rush over, but he remembered what had just happened outside the gate and was afraid at the bottom of his heart.


    He held his breath, "yes, let go of Xiaoyu first. Let''s talk slowly."


    They advised Shen Wanqing one by one, for fear that Shen Wanqing would crack Shen Yu''s neck if he was unhappy.


    Shen Zhi and Zhou Shu''s nerves were tense, the air was a little condensed, and suddenly there was a slight low smile.


    They looked up at Shen Wanqing and saw a smile between Shen Wanqing''s eyebrows and eyes, with a touch of sarcasm in his light brown eyes. "Why are you so nervous? I''m a good citizen who abides by discipline and law, and I won''t do such a thing. Besides, killing people is going to jail."


    "Then you quickly let go of Xiaoyu!" Zhou Shu said, clenching her fist and staring at Shen Wanqing.


    "What are you urging? People must release it, but..."


    Shen Wanqing hooked the corners of his mouth, and Feng''s eyes looked up and down at Shen Zhi and Zhou Shu. "Uncle Shen didn''t take anything? Is he going to take nothing?"


    Shen Zhi was surprised, "I --"


    "In that case, you can just leave." Shen Wanqing took out his cell phone and looked at the time. He hooked his mouth and looked lazy. "It''s just half an hour."


    Shen Wanqing threw Shen Yu, who was caught in his hand, behind his back hand, and slowly sat on the sofa with his slender legs folded. Finally, he took out a paper towel from the table and wiped his fingers carelessly.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s action, Shen Yu''s face sank.


    "Shen Wanqing, you bitch!"


    Shen Wanqing lifted his eyes with the tip of his eyebrows. His light brown eyes were deep and quiet, and looked at Shen Yu flatly.


    Shen Yu''s words stopped abruptly, and her light eyes looked like the harvest of death, so that she couldn''t breathe.


    The stinging pain on the neck seems to be making a comeback.


    Shen Yu subconsciously covers his neck and shrinks.


    "Well, I won''t play with you, just get out of here." Shen Wanqing threw the tissue he had just wiped his fingers at random and threw it into the trash can in front of him accurately.


    Finally, when I looked up, I found that the three people were still standing in place and didn''t seem to want to move.


    She half narrowed her eyes and smiled carelessly, "hmm? Why don''t you move? Or do you want me to invite you out one by one?"


    Shen Wanqing''s words "please" seem to be heavier. Coupled with the frivolous and lazy smile on the girl''s face, it is a threat without any cover up.


    Up to now, Shen Zhisan has understood that there is no room for maneuver in this matter.


    Shen Zhi bit his teeth and said, "just go!"


    Shen Zhi snorted coldly, turned and walked towards the gate.


    "Ah, wait..." Shen Wanqing''s lazy voice came over.


    Shen Zhi''s footsteps, his face raised a smile that was inevitable.


    He knew that the loser didn''t have the courage to let himself leave.


    Shen Zhi turned around with a smile.


    Just ready to speak, Shen Wanqing leaned on the sofa, half squinting at Zhou Shu who stepped up the stairs, and the red lips opened gently.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?"


    She tilted her head, smiled gently, and her light brown eyes were bright.


    He glanced at the door casually, "the gate is over there."

 Chapter 24

    Zhou Shucai, who was sneaking upstairs, just stepped on one foot and was caught by Shen Wanqing.


    Losing face in public, Zhou Shu turned angrily, looked at Shen Wanqing angrily, stared at her, pointed to her and said, "Shen Wanqing, don''t go too far!"


    The girl asked, looking a little innocent, "how am I going too far?"


    She propped her head, lazy and noble, "aunt, are you going to go up and clear your luggage?"


    Zhou Shuyang chin, "of course!"


    "But half an hour I gave uncle Shen has passed."


    Shen Wan''s light brown eyes were stained with an elusive smile, "so aunt should leave, otherwise if Qingqing is unhappy, Qingqing will do something. Qingqing doesn''t know!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhou Shu''s face was livid.


    Shen Wanqing exclaimed, somewhat angry, "aunt, what are you talking about? How dare Qingqing threaten aunt!"


    "You!" Zhou Shu stared.


    "But it doesn''t matter. The Shen family will be cleaned up at that time. If your aunt really has something important, you can go to the nearby dump and maybe find it. But not now. The time for you has passed."


    Shen Wanqing crossed his legs and said leisurely, "Uncle Shen, you''d better disappear at Shen''s house in ten seconds, or you''ll wait..."


    She smiled brightly. "Otherwise, you can''t go out."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Shen''s house.


    "Dad, what on earth did Shen Wanqing take out? Why did he suddenly say he was going to drive us out?" Shen Yu was angry.


    Shen Zhi''s face was gloomy and had no good way: "how do I know!"


    Shen Yugang has just experienced something thrilling. Now he is yelled by Shen Zhi, and his heart is even more wronged.


    Tears fell down in an instant. Shen Yu complained to Shen Zhi, "you were cruel to me, Dad. You wouldn''t be cruel to me before, mom!"


    Shen Zhi frowned. He had just been oppressed in front of Shen Wanqing. He had already been oppressed by fire. Now Shen Yu bumps into the muzzle of the gun again. The fire in Shen Zhi''s heart is about to explode.


    Fortunately, Zhou Shu was nearby. She immediately pulled Shen Yu over and comforted Shen Zhi.


    After Zhou Shu calmed Shen Zhi, his anger finally calmed down.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    "What else can I do, of course, back to my previous home!"


    Fortunately, when I moved to the Shen family, I didn''t sell my old house together, but stayed for a rainy day.


    When I think about it now, I''m glad I made this decision.


    "Then... Dad... Let Shen Wanqing go there?" Shen Yu asked reluctantly.


    "What else do you want?"


    Shen Zhi narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of calculations, "she wants the Shen family to give it to her! Anyway, Shen can''t run!"


    Really think he hasn''t done anything for so many years?


    He has been secretly holding Shen''s shareholders, and now most of Shen''s shareholders are Shen Zhi''s! She Shen Wanqing is useless even if she comes. Do you want to be in charge? Look who has more equity!


    "But..."


    Shen Yu is worried. The Shen family has a lot of gold, silver and jewelry left by her! And... And she promised her classmates to have a party at Shen''s house this weekend.


    Now she has been kicked out of the Shen family. Where will she go to have a party?

 Chapter 25

    No, she''ll be laughed at by then!


    "Nothing but!" Shen Zhi scolded Shen Yu and shut up before Shen Yu continued.


    "It''s just a Shen family. Compared with the Shen family, the Shen family is not worth mentioning!"


    Shen Zhi has no intention to waste time with them. Now Shen Wanqing has changed too much. He must take care of Shen''s place quickly, but Shen Wanqing can''t make a hole!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, what do you think of the waste? I haven''t come to school for several days! I don''t think it''s really the same as the rumor, is it?"


    "Wow, no?!"


    "Where did you hear that? Why don''t I know?"


    In the corridor of the school, several students gathered together and gossip.


    One of the boys in school uniforms leaned against the fence in the corridor and said proudly, "I know all this through relationship! Listen to me. I heard that you ruotong didn''t like it. That waste occupied Nangong brocade and specially took someone to surround her in the toilet and teach her a lesson!"


    "You ruotong?" the crowd took a cold breath.


    That bully?!


    "Why does you ruotong dislike Shen Wanqing? Is it difficult that you ruotong also likes Nangong brocade?"


    The boy tutted, "you don''t understand! Do you know who you ruotong has the best relationship with?"


    "Who?"


    The boy rolled his eyes and said, "stupid! Why don''t you even know this! Of course, it''s the school flower pool of our h high school!"


    "Chi Xiaohua? How could she have a good relationship with h high school elder sister?!"


    "I don''t know, but according to legend, they have a really good relationship."


    The boy shook his head and pulled away the topic, leading the topic to the right track, "Hey, well, don''t say this! Aren''t you curious why you ruotong will teach Shen Wanqing a lesson?"


    "The school flower in that pool is noble, pure, elegant and generous, but the flower of kaolin in our h high school! Such a person naturally matches our school grass Nangong brocade better."


    "But when Nangong brocade is engaged, how can Chi Xiaohua do such a bad thing? Therefore, Chi Xiaohua can only bear the pain and refuse to contact Nangong Xiaocao."


    Listening to the boy''s words, several people around said, "what a tragedy! People in love can''t be together -"


    "But did Shen Wanqing do anything wrong?"


    At this time, a slightly lazy but mixed with cool voice came over.


    The crowd was shocked and turned in horror.


    In front of them stood a girl in a plain white school uniform with short hair and oval face. A pair of curved willow eyebrows, eyes are very big and round, but the end of the eyes is a little up.


    The pupils of the eyes are light brown, showing the luster of glass seeds in the sun.


    She half narrowed her eyes and felt a cold feeling wrapping these people in an instant.


    "You... You are..." the boy headed by him swallowed hard and stammered.


    The girl in front smiled with a mild and cool smile, "but what did Shen Wanqing do wrong? Why hurt her?"


    Hearing the speech, one of the boys frowned and said, "of course, she prevented Chi Xiaohua from being with Nangong Xiaocao."


    The girl smiled as if she heard some funny joke. "Shen Wanqing made the marriage himself?"

 Chapter 26

    Everyone was stunned, "No."


    "What does that have to do with her!" the girl''s eyes became sharp.


    "If you think this marriage is an eyesore, just quit! But no. since the Nangong family is not satisfied with this marriage, why not quit? Wait for Shen Wanqing to quit alone?"


    "Besides, Chi Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin, she Chi Xiaoxiao already knows that Nangong Jin has a fiancee, so she should cut off contact with Nangong Jin. She''s not innocent. Instead, she blames Shen Wanqing?"


    The girl sneered in her black eyes, "as for you ruotong, hiss... No brain!"


    The girls were stunned. They didn''t fully understand what the girl said. They asked, "who are you?"


    When the girl heard the speech, she half narrowed her eyes and slightly raised her eyebrows. She was a little surprised. "Just a few days ago, she forgot me? I''m the person you''re talking about, Shen Wanqing."


    Shen Wanqing glanced at them and turned into the classroom.


    There was a few seconds of silence outside the corridor. I don''t know who exclaimed, "Shen... Shen Wanqing? Is she Shen Wanqing?!"


    "Shen Wanqing used to look like this? He looks good! Why do you dress like that and wear those heavy clothes?"


    How nice it is to wear this school uniform!


    In the classroom.


    The noisy classroom suddenly quieted down. Everyone in the classroom stopped what they were doing and looked up at Shen Wanqing coming in from the door.


    The following people learned that soso was talking there.


    "You look good!"


    "When did this kind of beauty appear in our classroom?"


    "Hey, she''s coming!"


    Everyone stared at Shen Wanqing''s every move. Shen Wanqing walked to the last seat by the window on the left side of the classroom.


    "How did she get to Shen Wanqing''s waste seat?" I don''t know who asked.


    At the next moment, Shen Wanqing, who was watched closely, opened his seat and sat down.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "She sat down?!"


    "Is it new? I don''t know who''s sitting in that seat?"


    "It''s impossible. If it''s really new, the old class will bring it in class!"


    They guessed one by one. Just then, the bell rang.


    After the class sang, the head teacher came in with a thick Chinese book and textbook.


    The head teacher walked to the podium, pushed the black spectacle frame with his fingers, and his face was serious, "stand up!"


    "Good teacher."


    The students below stood up and bent down to speak in unison.


    The head teacher nodded with satisfaction, "sit down."


    Later, the head teacher began to open the Chinese book and talk about the new text. After the text was finished, the head teacher pointed to the black spectacle frame, "next, I''ll ask a classmate to stand up and answer this question."


    Suddenly, it was quiet below. They all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at the head teacher.


    The head teacher is used to it. He is going to pick up a person at random to answer the question. Suddenly, Yu Guang glances at Shen Wanqing, who is wandering by the window at the lower right.


    The head teacher was still a little surprised. When was there such a person in the class?


    "Just you, the one by the window in the lower right corner!"


    They immediately lowered their heads and quietly turned their heads to see what was sacred and was hit by the old class.


    A look, a surprise!


    It''s the new one!


    Wandering Shen Wanqing didn''t know that she had won the prize. She was 748 yelling there before she came back to her senses.


    Shen Wanqing put down his hand holding his chin and stood up slowly.


    The head teacher looked at her and knocked on the blackboard with his whip. "If you answer this question wrong, copy it for me two hundred times."

 Chapter 27

    There is another cold breath at the bottom.


    Copy the problem again?!


    When can the old class change a new punishment?


    The crowd tutted in secret. The new comer looked miserable.


    They were still hushing and shivering, but the next second, when the girl''s slightly cold voice came, they were shocked.


    Then they looked at the head teacher, but the head teacher raised his eyebrows and held his fingers to the edge of the mirror frame. It seemed that he was still in a happy mood.


    What''s this??


    "That''s a good answer."


    That''s it?!


    The head teacher took another look at Shen Wanqing. "Be serious in class. Don''t wander!"


    "OK." Shen Wanqing nodded casually and sat down.


    The head teacher nodded. He was just about to turn around and explain the topic, but he only heard someone say, "old class, won''t you introduce us to the new students?"


    These words spoke the hearts of the people, and suddenly several people followed and coaxed below.


    The head teacher took the chalk and wrote on the blackboard. He turned around and wondered, "new classmate? What new classmate?"


    They pointed to Shen Wanqing, "isn''t that the new classmate?"


    The head teacher was stunned. She thought Shen Wanqing was a little green eyed, but freshman? She didn''t receive the news that she was going to have a new life!


    "The man just stood up."


    Shen Wanqing looks confused. What''s the matter?


    Everyone''s eyes revolved around Shen Wanqing. Then they only heard the head teacher ask, "who are you? Which class?"


    Shen Wanqing:??


    "This is not class 1059?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s right. I''m in this class."


    The head teacher frowned. Why didn''t she remember?


    "What''s your name?"


    Shen Wanqing seemed to feel a little helpless, "who is sitting in front of this seat, then I am who."


    Who made this seat before?


    Who is it?


    Who''s here?


    £¡


    Shen Wanqing?!


    "Are you Shen Wanqing?"


    The next man exclaimed.


    The girl with short hair nodded her head and spread her hands, "yes, I''m Shen Wanqing."


    There was an uproar at the bottom, talking about something one after another.


    The head teacher didn''t expect that she was the gloomy and depressed waste Shen Wanqing. She couldn''t help looking at Shen Wanqing again.


    The wandering girl holding her chin below seemed to feel her looking eyes, opened her feather eyelashes, exposed the light tan pupils, hooked the corners of her mouth and exposed the sharp tiger teeth.


    The smile is very sweet.


    But why do you always feel a little beaten?


    The head teacher suddenly recovered, listened to the noise below and frowned in an instant.


    The whip in his hand knocked on the table and said in a loud voice, "what''s the noise? Are you still in class?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, H Zhongshen late Qing has spread that her feelings have been frustrated, and the whole person has begun earth shaking changes.


    Others said that the reason why Shen endured humiliation before the late Qing Dynasty and wore those ugly clothes was to test the sincerity of Nangong brocade. Now, seeing through the true face of Nangong brocade, I was disappointed and changed back to my true appearance.


    And so on. The more rumors like this spread, the more absurd they spread.


    Chi Xiaoxiao in the classroom heard the rumor and clenched the book in her hand.


    Apricot eyes half narrowed, willow eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Shen Wanqing


    She disdains it, that loser?


    Earth shaking changes?


    Just a submissive waste. How big waves can it turn out?!


    Besides, didn''t you rotong send someone to teach her a lesson a few days ago? Why did she dare to come to school?


    "Chi... Xiaoxiao, Miss Yang asked you to go to the office." a boy at the door put his head out carefully and said.

 Chapter 28

    Sitting in his seat, Chi Xiaoxiao suddenly regained his mind, put down his book and hung a gentle smile on his face, "OK, I''ll be there right away."


    The goddess''s gentle smile made the boy blush and nodded, "good, good..."


    With that, he ran away quickly.


    Chi Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to the boy. After finishing the book, he walked out of the classroom gracefully.


    When she came to the teacher''s office, Chi Xiaoxiao raised her wrist and knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me, Chi Xiaoxiao."


    "Xiaoxiao, come in."


    Chi Xiaoxiao opened the door. There were many teachers in the teacher''s office. She glanced at it, but she didn''t expect to see a strange figure.


    The body is very soft and thin, with short hair and fluffy. Skin is very white, wearing h middle school uniform, special youth.


    But with her back to her, I can''t see what the girl looks like.


    Chi Xiaoxiao narrowed, and the bottom of her heart had a hostile sense of exclusion from the sudden emergence of the girl.


    "Chi Xiaoxiao? Chi Xiaoxiao?" teacher Yang''s call sounded in his ear.


    Chi Xiaoxiao suddenly recovered. Teacher Yang didn''t know when she had stood in front of her and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Miss Yang." Chi Xiaoxiao quickly sorted out the expression on her face and said hello with a smile.


    Mr. Yang glanced at her, looked at her in a daze, and asked suspiciously, "what are you looking at?"


    Chi Xiaoxiao flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes and smiled, "nothing. Is that the new classmate, old Yang?"


    Chi Xiaoxiao glanced at the thin girl.


    Mr. Yang shook his head when he heard the speech. "I don''t know. It''s estimated that the new student in Mr. Xie''s class is talking to her!"


    "Well, don''t talk about her. Come with me. I want to talk to you about the championship between you and Nangong brocade." teacher Yang turned around and followed Chi Xiaoxiao back to his desk.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell me, what are you these days? You sleep in my class, and you sleep in other teachers'' classes?! what do you think!" teacher Xie looked at the lazy girl in front of him and said.


    Shen Wanqing slouched, "old Ben, I have a long body!"


    Teacher Xie was stunned when he heard the speech. He really took a look at the girl in front of him. She was thin and short. Because of her usual laziness, she forgets that she is still a developing girl.


    "Really growing up?" teacher Xie asked with some hesitation.


    Shen Wanqing wiped the physiological tears from the corners of his eyes, "really! So old Ben, you''d better let me go back to bed."


    Teacher Xie was stunned by Shen Wanqing''s words. Finally, when he looked at Shen Wanqing''s smiling light brown eyes, he suddenly realized that he had been fooled.


    She frowned and snapped, "Shen Wanqing!"


    "Well, I''m here."


    The girl had a casual smile on her face. She was lazy when talking. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    Mr. Xie held his finger to the glasses frame, which was sliding angrily. "Now that you have made up your mind to say goodbye to yourself, you have to make a change now! Sleeping in class is something I don''t want to happen again. If another teacher complains to me, don''t blame me for punishing you!"


    Shen Wanqing was helpless. "Teacher, I''m just a waste. Why do you worry about me?"


    Apart from answering a question in her class that time, she has nothing outstanding. Why does teacher Xie always hold on to her?


    Teacher Xie immediately frowned, "how can anyone say that about themselves!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll try my best..." Shen Wanqing waved back without paying much attention.


    "OK, you go." after talking, Mr. Xie will feel that he is angry with high blood pressure.

 Chapter 29

    "Let''s go, too. It''s like what I told you. Go to the competition with Nangong Jin when you''re ready." teacher Yang waved to Chi Xiaoxiao.


    Chi Xiaoxiao nodded and turned away.


    I was about to go out, but I didn''t want to meet the girl just now.


    Chi Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at the girl in front of her subconsciously.


    He has short black, thin and soft hair, curved willow eyebrows and big eyes, but the end of his eyes rises. When he smiles, he becomes narrow and long, which is very attractive.


    Slap big face, very small, very white skin, very smooth, no pore defects.


    The red lips are red, slightly hanging around the corners of the mouth, and the smile is casual and ruffian.


    The upper body is wearing a white shirt, the lower body is an apricot pleated skirt, and the legs are straight and slender, very white.


    "Shen Wanqing!"


    The girl in front turned her head sideways, raised her eyebrows and opened her mouth lazily, "what''s the matter, old Ben?"


    "Don''t forget what I just told you!" teacher Xie told me again.


    Shen Wanqing turned his head lazily and leisurely.


    She waved and turned. "All right, I see."


    Chi Xiaoxiao, who was standing in the same place, had his pupils tightened and his hands on both sides were subconsciously clenched.


    Shen Wanqing?


    She is Shen Wanqing!!


    Chi Xiaoxiao stood at the door of the teacher''s office, looking at the girl''s back and sinking her eyes.


    Then he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is you ruotong?"


    Chi Xiaoxiao came back from the teacher''s office and asked someone about you ruotong''s whereabouts.


    The person asked by Chi Xiaoxiao was you ruotong''s former subordinate. She was stunned, "it seems to be on the roof."


    "Rooftop?" Chi Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, then nodded, "thank you."


    The man shook his head, "it''s okay, Chi School flower."


    Chi Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and sat back in her seat. Her thoughts were in a mess.


    Didn''t you ruotong teach Shen Wanqing a lesson? Why didn''t Shen Wanqing do anything?


    Now it''s still like this. What''s going on?


    Originally thought that the winning ticket was in hand, but I didn''t expect to deviate from my budget bit by bit.


    This feeling makes Chi Xiaoxiao very upset and can''t sit down at all. She just wants to find you ruotong and ask what''s going on.


    Finally, it was time for lunch break. Chi Xiaoxiao found you ruotong who was mixed with other girls in the grove.


    You ruotong is smoking in his mouth. He is enjoying the smoke. Suddenly he sees Chi Xiaoxiao coming and stands up immediately.


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    She nipped the cigarette in her mouth between her fingers and came over happily, "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?"


    As soon as you ruotong came over, it was the smell of tobacco. The smoke is of poor quality and choking smell.


    Chi Xiaoxiao wrinkled his eyebrows without any trace, shrunk his dislike from the bottom of his eyes, smiled generously and appropriately, "well, I have something to ask you."


    "Oh! OK, you''ll wait!"


    You ruotong continued to hold the cigarette between his fingers in his mouth, turned and waved to the other girls and said, "you go first. I''ll talk to Xiaoxiao alone."


    The girls nodded and then turned away.


    You ruotong took a cigarette, turned around and took Chi Xiaoxiao''s hand and took her to a small pavilion in the woods.


    After they sat down, you ruotong asked, "Xiaoxiao, what are you looking for me?"


    Chi Xiaoxiao looked up and down at you ruotong, "Tong Tong, are you okay?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" you ruotong looked puzzled.

 Chapter 30

    "You shouldn''t be impulsive for me." Chi Xiaoxiao sighed and looked sad. "I''ve broken off my relationship with ah Jin now. It''s none of my business who he has an engagement with. We... Have no fate after all."


    Originally, you ruotong was not in shape. When he smelled the speech with a cigarette in his mouth, his body was stiff, and his eyes seemed to be filled with fear and anger.


    Feeling you ruotong''s rigid body, Chi Xiaoxiao felt that a point he cared about was coming.


    She immediately asked, "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you?"


    His face is full of eager care for you ruotong.


    Chi Xiaoxiao''s face was full of worry. Seeing you ruotong''s soft heart, he lowered his head and snuffed out the cigarette butt.


    Suddenly sighed, "Shen Wanqing... She''s not easy to mess with..."


    How arrogant and arrogant you ruotong is. When did he say such a heavy word or praise a waste.


    Chi Xiaoxiao''s men clenched and smiled gently, "what''s the matter with her...?"


    "In short, Xiaoxiao, you''d better not provoke her." you ruotong shook his head and didn''t continue to say anything.


    "I paint you as a flower, an unopened flower -"


    Suddenly you ruotong''s cell phone rings. You ruotong takes out his cell phone, looks at the caller ID, frowns slightly, and says to Chi Xiaoxiao, "I''ll answer the phone first."


    With that, you ruotong stood up and turned his back to Chi Xiaoxiao.


    I don''t know what he said. After a few minutes, you ruotong nodded and took back his mobile phone.


    Chi Xiaoxiao looked at you ruotong and didn''t speak, but his expression was very worried.


    Seeing this, you ruotong felt soft and sat down with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, do you really like Nangong brocade?"


    Chi Xiaoxiao was suddenly asked, blushed and whispered, "what nonsense!"


    "It''s also good. Nangong brocade has a huge family background and excellent people. It''s a natural couple with Xiaoxiao." you ruotong thought and said: "in this case, Shen Wanqing must be removed, otherwise if she is here, you and Nangong brocade will not be together after all."


    Chi Xiaoxiao smelled the speech, and the dark light of silk''s success crossed her eyes.


    Looking up, she was full of disapproval. She took you ruotong''s hand and advised, "no, Tongtong, you can''t do this. Ah Jin and I were wrong. Shen Wanqing and ah Jin are... They are made for each other..."


    At last, there was a trace of crying in Chi Xiaoxiao''s words.


    You ruotong was full of heartache. He immediately stood up and said resolutely, "don''t say anything. That''s it! Brother Dao was unhappy with Shen Wanqing because of the last thing. He planned to teach her a lesson. Let me take care of the next thing, Xiaoxiao. Trust me, I''ll do it for you!"


    Chi Xiaoxiao, who stayed in place, looked at you ruotong who left and smiled slowly.


    At that moment, all the gentleness and generosity disappeared. She smiled ferociously and proudly.


    Brother Dao


    It seems to be a famous ruthless hand in the underworld. Shen Wanqing fell on his hand


    It is estimated that you will die miserably!


    Shen Wanqing, you can''t blame me for being dishonest!


    Still want to turn over


    Thinking of the scenery at the door of the office, Chi Xiaoxiao''s eyes couldn''t help but rise a burst of jealousy.


    But jealousy only lasted for a moment. Then Chi Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction, stood up and patted her skirt, and left in a good mood.


    Turn over, so what? How can the ugly duckling change, or the ugly duckling!

 Chapter 31

    One day later, Shen Wanqing, who had slept all day, finally waited until the school bell came.


    Stretching, Shen Wanqing left the classroom with his empty schoolbag on his left shoulder.


    On the way, Shen Wanqing hit hache and counted 748 points with his fingers all day. Seeing this, he hated that iron is not steel. "Host! Do tasks and earn points! Look what you have done these days!"


    Every day in class is either sleeping or sleeping, and it''s also sleeping when you go home. Except for driving Shen Zhi and his three people out of the Shen family at the beginning, the host didn''t do anything serious!


    Take advantage of the victory!


    Take Shen back!


    Abuse slag!


    Why doesn''t the host understand!


    I''m really anxious to kill it!


    748 roared in his heart and urged Shen Wanqing hard.


    For the encouragement of 748, Shen Wanqing did not move.


    He stopped in front of a shop. Shen Wanqing walked in expressionless and came to the freezer selling drinks.


    Staring at the drinks inside for a few minutes, the boss couldn''t look down and was going to come over.


    The girl standing in front of the freezer suddenly stretched out her hand, opened the freezer and took out a small can of red drinks from the freezer.


    Looking down at the grinning villain on the jar, Shen night raised his eyebrow.


    Laugh like that.


    Turn around and walk to the cabinet at the front desk, put the little red jar on the table, take out the mobile phone, "how much?"


    The boss took a look and lit up the QR code card, "wangzi milk, five yuan a can."


    After paying for the code, Shen night took the mobile phone back into his pocket, took the cold little red jar in his hand, said faintly that he had finished scanning the code, and turned and left.


    After leaving the store, Shen Wanqing opened the can and took a drink.


    The mouth is full of rich milk fragrance, which is very sweet and greasy, but it just suits her appetite.


    It''s like


    The taste of youth.


    Shen Wanqing was walking on the road, his narrow Phoenix eyes half narrowed, and his thoughts suddenly floated to the distance.


    I miss the tender and sweet boy a little.


    Those hands


    The phalanges are crystal white, the nails are clean and the joints are clear.


    Ten fingers overlapping, helpless tightening


    The rich milk fragrance came, which made Shen Wanqing''s eyes half squint.


    Want to... Want to touch.


    Even the delicate collarbone under the white shirt and the back neck brushed by the broken hair made her


    The light brown eyes become deep and quiet, and a wisp of dark halo is dyed at the bottom of the eyes.


    Shen Wanqing put the tip of his tongue against his gums and suddenly laughed.


    748£º£¿£¿£¿


    Why did you suddenly laugh?


    Does its encouragement sound funny?


    This is a very serious business, okay!


    How does it feel that the host is floating... Well, it''s a little similar to the feeling of a kitten.


    To put it bluntly, why is it a little FA emotional?


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, a rude voice came from the front.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyes and looked forward, then his eyes narrowed.


    In front of her was a small alley. A group of people came out of the alley, wearing tight jeans, black jackets and Doudou shoes inlaid with small crystal diamonds.


    One by one, her hair was dyed in all colors, with an iron stick in her hand, and everyone looked at her arrogantly.


    Then you ruotong came out of the crowd. Seeing this, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows slowly.


    This is... Want to fight?


    "Is that you?"


    Shen Wanqing put on a smile at the corners of his mouth. His light brown eyes were stained with a smile. "The last lesson is not enough?"


    Remembering the insult you suffered that day, you ruotong secretly clenched his teeth again, "Shen Wanqing, don''t be too arrogant for me! If the floor wasn''t too slippery last time, how could you have the upper hand!"


    Then you ruotong sneered, "here today, I see what else you can do!"


    "She is Shen Wanqing?" a powerful voice came from behind the crowd.

 Chapter 32

    Suddenly, more than a dozen people who had been closely surrounded began to spread out in two groups, and a black round figure came out from inside.


    The man was in his thirties, bald and fat, full of oil and water, with a gold chain around his neck, and six of his ten fingers were wearing gold rings.


    Listening to this voice, you ruotong immediately smiled, gave Shen Wanqing a proud look, and immediately turned to brother Dao.


    "Brother Dao, you''re here!"


    Brother Dao nodded, pushed you ruotong away, looked at the petite and beautiful girl in front of him, and his eyes brightened, "Shen Wanqing?"


    The girl in front of me raised her eyebrows lazily and hummed softly.


    The voice was soft and soft, and it was like a cat scratching its heart, itching.


    Brother Dao wiped the saliva on his mouth and smiled, "it''s a beauty! I let you run away last time, but I don''t have that chance this time!"


    Brother Dao fiddled with the Buddha beads and looked at Shen Wanqing''s eyes. "Little beauty, if you obediently come to master Dao now, maybe master Dao will be kind to you! But if you don''t know the current affairs, don''t blame master Dao for being cruel and cruel!"


    Shen Wanqing shook the wangzi milk jar on his hand and lazily hacked. His half narrowed eyes were slightly cool. "If you want to go up, go up. There''s so much nonsense."


    The girl''s eyes were half squinting, and her heart was numb.


    He thought Shen Wanqing had given up struggling and laughed with satisfaction.


    Clap your hands, "OK, good!"


    His brother Dao took the Buddha bead to his wrist, touched his belly and came over with his eyes se narrowed. Looking at the girl''s soft body, white skin as smooth as milk, and fat hands unconsciously rubbed.


    "Look at this little beauty. She is so beautiful! As long as you are obedient, your sword master will not treat you badly!"


    With that, brother Dao couldn''t wait to reach out to Shen Wanqing.


    You ruotong, standing in place, had no time to remind brother Dao. The next second, brother Dao''s scream came over.


    "Ah --"


    The thin little girl caught brother Dao''s wrist with ease and broke his wrist by 180 degrees.


    "Click -" the crisp sound of wrist bone fracture passed.


    "Master Dao!" the people behind saw that brother Dao was caught by Shen Wanqing on the wrist, and the guy in his hand was about to rush over.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing''s strength increased again.


    Dao gotton screamed out, "pain - pain - gently -"


    "Step back, step back! Don''t come here!" brother Dao waved them with his hand and ordered them to step back.


    Looking at brother Dao''s painful sweating face, Shen Wanqing hooked the corners of his mouth, "tell me about you. I''m just an ordinary person. Why can''t I get along with you?"


    "Did I eat your rice or steal your money, Ang?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, lazy and noble.


    Brother Dao took a cold breath in pain. "It''s our fault. Aunt, you''re right. Just let me go."


    Brother Dao begged bitterly there. Shen Wanqing glanced at you ruotong with an iron face and smiled with the corners of his lips.


    Then, like throwing garbage, he threw brother Dao, which was nearly 180 kg, to them.


    The people nearby quickly helped brother Dao up. Brother Dao held his dislocated left hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Gnashing his teeth, he looked at Shen Wanqing. "Bitch, if you dare to tease me, give it to me. If you don''t kill this bitch today, you''ll die!"

 Chapter 33

    At the command of brother Dao, the dozen people rushed towards Shen Wanqing with iron bars.


    Brother Dao looked at the surrounded Shen Wanqing and smiled ferociously, "you didn''t have a big enemy with master Dao, but now, I have a big enemy with you!"


    You ruotong on one side also showed a satisfied smile. At the same time, he looked at brother Dao with some worry and asked, "won''t it cause human life?"


    "Of course not! You''ll go to jail if you make a life!" brother Dao dragged his dislocated left hand and said coldly, "besides, this smelly woman dislocated my left hand and let her die. It''s a pity! I have to take it back and play slowly!"


    Hearing the speech, you ruotong didn''t speak. She looked at the crowded Shen Wanqing and smiled with satisfaction.


    In this way, no one will stop Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin from being together.


    Xiaoxiao is so kind and gentle. Only Nangong brocade can match her.


    As for Shen Wanqing


    Who told you you were unlucky to have an engagement with Nangong Jin?


    So, it''s not all my fault!


    "Hurry up. Why hasn''t a woman been caught for so long?" the crowd surrounded. Brother Dao couldn''t see the situation inside and urged.


    As soon as brother Dao''s voice fell, a man flew out and hit brother Dao directly in the front.


    Brother Dao shrunk his eyes and immediately turned around to avoid unexpected disasters.


    Looking at the little brother in a coma, brother Dao frowned and said in a rough voice, "what''s going on?"


    No one responded to him, but the next time, I saw the originally crowded crowd flying out one by one, just like dumplings.


    In the end, brother Dao''s face was frightened, "you... You... Don''t come here!"


    All the dozen people who had brought them were lying on the ground. Shen Wanqing beat the last one down, stepped on his back and smiled easily, "is there anyone else coming?"


    You ruotong''s face also showed fear. She knew that Shen Wanqing was different from before, but she didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing''s force value was so scary now!


    "Ha ha... Look, look what they''re scared of!"


    The 748 of the divine mind laughed. After laughing, he thought of the business and began to hint Shen Wanqing, "is it great for the host to abuse the slag? Believe me, this is not the best! When the host abused the male and female masters, he will understand what is worth! It''s really cool and can get points!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do the task. Take your time. Don''t worry." Shen Wanqing glanced at 748, took back his eyes and said with a sneer.


    Shen Wanqing drank the last drop of wangzi milk and licked the corners of his mouth.


    He threw the small jar into the trash can. Shen Wanqing half narrowed his eyes and a smile of evil was rippling between his eyebrows.


    "After drinking the milk, I don''t have time to continue playing with you. If you want to go, go quickly."


    Finish work and buy wangzi milk. It''s really good.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Shen family, sister-in-law Li was busy preparing dinner for Shen Wanqing. As soon as she brought a pile of stir fried seasonal vegetables to the table, she saw the girl walking in at the door.


    Sister-in-law Li smiled happily and immediately wiped the drops of water on her hands subconsciously on her bib and came over.


    "Miss is back!"


    As soon as I walked in, I found that Shen Wanqing looked heavy with the two big bags in his hand.


    Sister-in-law Li quickly stretched out her hand, but Shen Wanqing avoided it. Shen Wanqing walked forward with two big bags and said, "the bags are heavy. I can carry them."


    The girl is thin, neither tall nor short, with clean and youthful short hair.


    He is still wearing the school uniform of H Middle School, which is young and beautiful.


    A nice little face, expressionless, carrying two heavy big bags in his hand.


    Shen Wanqing came to the table and put the two big bags on the table.


    When sister-in-law Li came over, she found that the two big bags carried by Shen Wanqing were full of small cans of wangzi milk.


    Sister Li was surprised, "Miss, why did you buy so much wangzi milk back?"

 Chapter 34

    "Isn''t it good to drink?" Shen Wanqing gave a meal, looked down at wangzi''s milk full of two bags, looked at sister-in-law Li, and muttered, "this thing is very good to drink."


    "It''s good to drink," sister-in-law Li nodded.


    Shen Wanqing was about to nod his head and listen to sister-in-law Li continue: "my little granddaughter also likes to drink this. She needs to drink three or four bottles a day! There is too much garbage such as pigment and it tastes very sweet and greasy. Her mother doesn''t allow her to drink more and makes trouble there all day!"


    Shen Wanqing:


    748 held back his smile, "host, did you hear that the child drinks! Besides, there is a lot of pigment garbage, so you should drink less! You just drank for seven --"


    Shen night''s cool eyes cast over, 748 instantly silent.


    "Miss, who is this for?"


    Shen Wanqing returned to his mind and replied, "it''s also for children."


    As a young man, he should be regarded as a child.


    "Oh, OK. Do you want to put it in the fridge?"


    "Can children drink in the fridge?"


    "If it''s too small, you can''t drink it. If it''s not too small, after all, it''s hot now."


    Shen Wan nodded, "then please sister-in-law Li."


    Sister Li smiled, "it''s all right."


    After dinner, sister-in-law Li cleaned up and said goodbye to Shen Wanqing, "Miss, I''m leaving. Be careful yourself at night. I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    Shen Wanqing just walked in front of the refrigerator and was ready to open it.


    She turned and nodded expressionless, "OK, be careful on the road."


    Sister-in-law Li didn''t feel any strange. She smiled and nodded and left, closing the door by the way.


    The huge Shen family was completely quiet for a moment. The bright lights lit up the whole hall. The house was very large. Whether it was decoration or others, it was very luxurious.


    However, it seems a little quiet and terrible.


    The girl was still wearing a school uniform in H, a pleated skirt up to her thighs, and a pair of gray soft slippers under her feet, standing in front of the refrigerator.


    Shen Wanqing half narrowed his eyes, his light brown eyes rippled with microwave, his arms lifted slightly, and fell on the cold armrest of the refrigerator.


    With a dull sound, the refrigerator door was opened, and rows of wangzi milk were filled on the top floor of the refrigerator.


    Looking at the rows of small red cans, the light brown eyes in the late night made waves, and the end of the eyes rose slightly, which seemed to have a little smile.


    She stretched out her hand and gently brushed her fingertips over the rows of wangzi milk.


    The fingers are slender and beautiful, with a sickly pallor. The nails are small, light pink and very clean.


    He took out a small can of wangzi milk, opened the can, and Shen Wanqing took a sip.


    The rich, sweet and greasy milk fragrance instantly fills the mouth and makes Shen Wanqing''s happy eyes half squint.


    After taking a small step out, Shen Wanqing turned to open the refrigerator and took a can of wangzi milk in the other hand.


    She looked down at wangzi''s milk on her right hand and drank it. He took another look at wangzi''s milk on his left hand, and then looked up at wangzi''s milk in the refrigerator.


    748£º£¿£¿


    What are you doing there?


    "Host..."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t go upstairs?"


    "Go."


    So... What do you mean now?


    "Host, it''s not good to drink too much milk at night."


    Shen Wanqing frowned, "nonsense. Drinking milk at night is good for growth."


    Then Shen Wanqing poured another mouthful of wangzi milk.


    748£º£¿£¿


    "But didn''t the host say it was for children?"


    "It''s for him to drink."


    "Then you..."


    "There are still many there!" Shen Wanqing was already impatient.


    She didn''t take wangzi''s milk any more. She closed the refrigerator door and went upstairs with a can of wangzi''s milk in one hand.


    748£º¡­¡­


    Wronged.

 Chapter 35

    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, cicadas kept chirping outside. The dark and quiet Shen family suddenly lit up a light.


    The girl in pajamas sits on the sofa with her legs crossed, her left finger is slender, and her fingertips regularly knock on the sofa.


    The beautiful Phoenix eyes half narrowed, and there was a dark color in the light tan eyes.


    Shen Wanqing, with a calm face, looked at several people kneeling on the ground, "what are you doing?"


    Do you know the pain and pleasure of being dragged out as soon as you fall asleep?


    The dark eyes sank again for a few minutes. Looking at the people in front of them, they were more and more unhappy.


    Several people in front of:


    How does it feel so cool?


    One of them, who was beaten black and blue by Shen Wanqing, slowly stood up with his face covered, bent over and saluted, "I''m sorry, Miss Shen, it''s really abrupt."


    Looking at the man saluting himself seriously, Shen Wanqing picked an eyebrow and didn''t speak.


    "My subordinates are sent by the Jiang family. I''d like to invite Miss Shen to come with my subordinates." Shen Wanqing doesn''t have to speak. The man has already indicated his intention.


    Jiang


    Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and touched his chin as if thinking.


    The bright moonlight outside the window shot in, setting off the girl''s eyes, with a little loose in her eyes.


    "Something happened to Jiang Yanci?"


    Besides this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t think of anything else to do with Jiang.


    The man was stunned first, then nodded, "yes."


    He looked a little anxious. "Now the young master is very dangerous. Please tell me more about the details after Ms. Shen followed her subordinates to Jiang''s house."


    "Are you so sure I''ll go?" Shen Wanqing stared at him for a while and spoke only after a half ring.


    Hearing the speech, the man was stunned and suddenly began to be a little uncertain.


    "Remember not to disturb my sleep next time." Shen Wanqing''s leisurely voice came over.


    The man in front of him was stunned by Shen Wanqing''s words and didn''t respond to what Shen Wanqing said.


    Shen Wanqing smiled and stood up slowly. His eyes fell on several people lying on the ground, "OK, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    A few minutes later, several people appeared in the hall,


    The man who spoke before came up to Shen Wanqing and said, "Miss Shen, can we start now? Young master, he --"


    "Let''s go." Shen Wanqing lightly interrupted him.


    Several people had just left the gate. Shen Wanqing stopped when he passed the refrigerator.


    The man also stopped and asked suspiciously, "Miss Shen, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak, but opened the refrigerator and took out a can of wangzi milk under the stunned eyes of several people.


    "Miss Shen, this --"


    Before the man finished, Shen Wanqing bumped with wangzi''s milk and passed by him.


    Said to give children a drink, a can is also a drink, right?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, there were few people on the street. The car drove smoothly and arrived at Shen''s house in less than half an hour.


    "Miss Shen, here we are."


    The man opened the door and bowed respectfully.


    Shen Wanqing got out of the car with his jaw first. The man led Shen Wanqing into Jiang''s house.


    Just after entering Jiang''s house, Jiang''s mother hurried over with red eyes, "Qingqing, you''re finally here."


    Look again, the four members of the Jiang family are all here.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were pale and nodded to Jiang''s mother''s jaw, "good evening, Jiang''s mother."


    Jiang''s mother quickly nodded and held Shen Wanqing''s hand, "good, good..."


    Her mood looked unstable and her speech was incoherent.


    "I''m really sorry to bring you here so late."


    As soon as he came over, Jiang Fu opened his mouth with a serious face.


    "Nothing, but sleep was interrupted." Shen Wanqing said faintly.


    The man who had just received Shen Wanqing to the Jiang family suddenly became stiff when he heard Shen Wanqing''s words.


    Miss Shen really took revenge.


    The rest of the Jiang family didn''t know what had happened, so they didn''t feel anything strange.


    Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa and looked at the heavy worry of these people. He could not help but frown secretly.


    What''s the big deal with the boy?

 Chapter 36

    Her eyes were light and deep, and her appearance seemed to open at will, "what''s the matter with Jiang Yanci?"


    As soon as she said this, the people in the hall lowered their heads and were silent.


    Finally, Jiang''s mother sighed and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "ah Ci''s condition has been much better because of you."


    "I don''t shut myself in the room every day as before and don''t say anything or eat. Instead, I gradually began to eat and rest and gradually began to try to touch the sun."


    "But I don''t know what''s going on. These days, it has suddenly changed back to its previous appearance, even more serious than before."


    "I don''t eat, drink or sleep. I''m locked in the house all day. No matter how we communicate with him, ah CI doesn''t say a word. I curl up in the corner like nothing. My heart is killing me."


    "Just now, a CI''s body suddenly collapsed completely. Fortunately, the rescue was timely, and the first aid had just been completed. Now he is hanging grape water in the house to rest."


    Jiang''s mother said, and her tears fell again. "We really have no choice. We have to invite you here to see if you have any way..."


    Shen Wanqing frowned slightly, his beautiful little face was indifferent, and his eyes fell on Jiang mother''s side and opened faintly.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Jiang. I''ll go up and have a look."


    The girl raised her hand and patted Jiang''s mother on the shoulder. When Jiang''s mother calmed down, she turned and went up to the second floor.


    Shen Wanqing came to the young man''s door.


    The door was unlocked and opened with a gentle turn.


    There is no light in the room. It is very dark. When you go in, you will feel a sense of suffocation. It''s totally different from what she felt when she stayed in this bed to rest.


    Her memory seems to be very relaxed and warm.


    In the dark night, the girl''s eyes were as black as ink. Her eyes turned and fell gently on the bed.


    In the dark room, only through the half hidden moonlight can we vaguely see the slight uplift on the bed.


    There is a long pole by the bed, hanging a hanging bottle, and the thin transmission pipeline is shining in the moonlight.


    The shadow at the head of the bed covered the young man''s face, and only the pale thin lips could be seen.


    Shen Wanqing looked indifferent and cold. Suddenly, he stepped into the room, his glittering white fingerbones bent slightly, his fingertips pointed at the door, and his backhand closed gently.


    There was only a slight muffled sound, which soon disappeared into the night.


    The girl walked to the bed, her slender feather eyelashes drooped slightly, her light brown eyes looked a little deep, and the feather eyelashes swept over her eyelids.


    Looking at the sleeping boy in bed, Shen Wanqing half narrowed his eyes and stared at the boy indifferently.


    Suddenly he said, "don''t you wake up?"


    The girl''s voice was cold and slightly hoarse.


    "If I don''t open my eyes, I''ll go."


    After waiting for three seconds, Shen Wanqing looked indifferent and turned away with a touch of affection without hesitation.


    The next second, Shen Wanqing''s wrist was held. The hand was slender and cold. There was really no trace of temperature.


    Shen Wanqing frowned again, stopped, looked down at the hand holding his wrist.


    The knuckles of the phalanges are clear and cold, glittering white. The knuckles are very beautiful. There was a touch of light pink on the nail cover, but there was a sickly pallor.


    The white back of the hand, the cyan blood vessels are clearly visible, and the sharp needle pierces into the blood vessels. There was medical tape attached to that place, and traces of iodine remained around it.


    The girl drooped her eyelids and said coldly, "take it back."

 Chapter 37

    The cold words made the boy''s hand tremble slightly, and then silently released the hand holding the girl''s wrist.


    Shen Wanqing looked indifferent and sat on the stool beside the bed.


    In the moonlight, the soft boy was lying in bed, with a pale face and a clever bow of his head.


    On the contrary, although the girl sitting by his bed was thin and thin, her small face was expressionless, but she had a bit of the taste of boss?


    In the late evening, the light brown eyes are clear, drooping, and the slender feather eyelashes are on the eyelids.


    The boy stared at by the girl subconsciously grabbed the soft quilt with his fingers, his pale thin lips closed tightly, and the shaking of his slender eyelashes showed his uneasiness at this moment.


    "Why not eat?"


    The cold voice of Shen Wanqing sounded in the silent room.


    Jiang Yanci''s eyelashes trembled slightly, half a ring slowly opened his lips, "I don''t want to eat."


    "Why don''t you want to eat? It''s not delicious. Can the Jiang family neglect you?"


    The boy pursed his mouth and opened slowly, "Qingqing is not there."


    The little tone seemed a little resentful.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned:??


    And blame her?


    "Why don''t you starve to death!" Shen Wanqing glanced at him and said with a sneer.


    She is to blame for not eating. Who gives him courage?


    Starve to death!


    Jiang Yanci lowered his eyes, his slender curled eyelashes fell down, gently slid over his eyelids and cast a shadow.


    The cool moonlight poured down, which was very pitiful.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help half narrowing his eyes, and a faint light slipped from the bottom of his eyes.


    Suddenly, her sleeves were gently pulled, and she raised her eyes.


    The young man''s black eyes were wet, his eyes were as bright as stars, and his voice was cold and soft, "Qingqing, I feel bad..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing''s face was expressionless, his light brown eyes became deep and quiet, and he murmured a half ring.


    "Delicate."


    "Qingqing ~"


    The young man didn''t speak for a long time. His originally cold voice was a little hoarse, and the deliberately lowered end of the voice was a little higher, which seemed to be a little grinding and provocative.


    Shen Wanqing listened to the sound and looked up at him.


    How does it feel that there is something wrong with the teenager.


    Seduce her?


    The light of the eyes slipped on the quilt covered by the youth, and it was a pity that the bottom of the eyes slipped.


    Then Shen Wanqing got up, went to the wall and pressed the switch.


    The light in the room snapped on.


    In the sudden light, both of them squinted with discomfort.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Jiang Yanci lifted his eyes and blinked slightly. His eyes were clear. "I want to eat something made by Qingqing."


    Shen Wanqing squinted, the tip of his tongue against the gums, "then don''t eat!"


    "... then hang noodles..." the young man looked down and seemed to be very reluctant.


    Shen Wanqing sniffed and turned to leave the room.


    Just downstairs, the people of the Jiang family watched her together. Jiang''s mother couldn''t wait to come over and asked urgently, "how''s he?"


    Thinking about the pathetic appearance of the boy in bed, Shen Wanqing remained silent for a while and gave a pertinent answer, "it''s OK."


    What''s the answer?


    Jiang''s mother was stunned and then asked, "ah Ci, is he unwilling to talk to you?"


    Shen Wanqing pursed his red lips and didn''t speak.


    For a moment, the hope in everyone''s eyes was extinguished, and a seedling that had just grown was ruthlessly stepped on.


    Jiang''s mother''s eyes turned red immediately. She shook her lower lip. Her feet were unstable. She would faint to the ground when she saw someone. Shen Wanqing in front of him quickly stopped Jiang''s mother''s waist and helped her back to the sofa.


    "Jiang Yanci has nothing to worry about. Don''t worry too much." Shen Wanqing said calmly.


    Jiang''s mother thought it was Shen Wanqing who comforted her. She wiped her tears silently and didn''t speak.


    Shen Wanqing frowned slightly, his light brown eyes swept across the hall, and suddenly said, "do you have noodles?"

 Chapter 38

    Suddenly, the four people immersed in the sad atmosphere were frozen by whether there were noodles or not, and their expression seemed very stunned.


    Jiang Wenfeng''s face immediately changed. He stood up with red eyes and said angrily to Shen Wanqing, "my brother is like this. Do you still want to eat noodles? Shen Wanqing, you''re too much!"


    Jiang''s mother and others also kept silent. Later, Jiang''s mother couldn''t help but stand up and interrupted and scolded Jiang Wenfeng. "Qingqing was suddenly invited in the middle of the night. After what just happened, isn''t it normal to be hungry? What''s the fuss! Besides, Qingqing is still growing up. Naturally, she''s hungry fast! If you talk like this again, believe it or not, I''ll spank you!"


    Jiang Wenfeng was stopped by Jiang''s mother''s words, "Mom!"


    Jiang''s mother stared at him, "shut up and don''t call me mom!"


    Then Jiang''s mother turned around, held back the pain at the bottom of her heart and gently asked Shen Wanqing, "Qing Qing wants to eat noodles? Let the housekeeper and I prepare. Don''t worry ~"


    Mother Jiang spoke softly.


    After receiving the order, the housekeeper grandpa went into the kitchen. After a while, the hot vermicelli came over. There was a golden fried egg floating on it and a lot of scallions. It was really colorful and fragrant.


    "Miss Shen, please take your time." the housekeeper grandpa put the bowl in front of Shen Wanqing.


    Jiang''s mother nearby also spoke to her gently.


    But Shen Wanqing frowned. Jiang Wenfeng, who was observing silently, saw Shen Wanqing''s expression and couldn''t help but want to speak, but only heard Shen Wanqing suddenly speak.


    "Noodles are not what I want."


    Not what she wants? Who is that?


    Several people were stunned at first, then realized that their eyes began to open wide.


    Shen Wanqing was calm, "send it to the one upstairs."


    "Good, good..." the Butler grandpa nodded quickly, bent down and carried the bowl of steaming noodles, and was about to turn and go up the stairs.


    But he didn''t want to be cut off by Jiang Wenfeng on the way. He took the plate from Grandpa housekeeper and gave grandpa housekeeper a look, "go back and I''ll send it to a CI."


    Seeing this, the housekeeper grandpa nodded and asked anxiously, "be careful, young master. Don''t sprinkle the soup on yourself and burn it."


    Jiang Wenfeng did not lose heart in response, "OK, OK, I know."


    Watching Jiang Wenfeng go upstairs and enter Jiang Yanci''s room, everyone''s hanging heart finally fell down and was completely relieved.


    Jiang''s mother''s worried face full of dark clouds also had sunshine. She took Shen Wanqing and asked, "did ah CI tell you why he suddenly turned into his former appearance?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Shen Wanqing listened to Jiang''s mother and thought.


    She seems to have asked why she didn''t eat, and the question asked by Aunt Jiang is almost the same. Anyway, the meaning is in place.


    What was he talking about?


    "Why don''t you want to eat? Not to your taste? The Chiang family is still harsh, aren''t you? "


    "Qingqing is not here."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Wanqing lifted his eyes and glanced at Jiang Mu faintly.


    It seems that this is not very good.


    748: you old rascal, can you know if it''s appropriate?!


    Suddenly, Jiang Wenfeng, who should have stayed in Jiang Yanci''s room, went downstairs. He looked dark and pulled his face. He was very unhappy.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Shen Wanqing sitting on the sofa. His eyes looked even more unhappy.


    Seeing Jiang Wenfeng like this, Jiang''s mother immediately got up and asked, "what''s your expression, ah CI? Didn''t you send noodles? Why did you come down so soon? Did ah CI eat?"


    Listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Jiang Wenfeng snorted coldly, mixed with unhappy hostile eyes, and fell on Shen Wanqing.


    Cold hummed, and said angrily to Shen Wanqing, "hurry up!"

 Chapter 39

    Shen Wanqing went upstairs, looked flat and opened the door.


    When he walked over, the boy had sat up with his back against a big and soft pillow.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes fell on the bowl on the table beside the bed. The soup was rich and sprinkled with green onions. The smell was very attractive.


    But the boy on the bed lowered his head, and his soft broken hair covered his eyes. He couldn''t see what he looked like.


    Seems completely unmoved.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Why don''t you eat?"


    Shen Wanqing dragged the stool over and sat lazily on it.


    The boy leaned against the pillow, his pajamas were loose, and one side was loose on his shoulder, revealing his exquisite clavicle and white shoulder.


    The half born boy didn''t know it. He slowly raised his head. The broken hair in front of his forehead was scattered, half covering his black eyes.


    The young man''s facial features are exquisite, high and straight from the eyebrow bone to the bridge of the nose. But his face was pale and there was no blood on his lips.


    A layer of clear water mist floated in his black pupils, and his pale thin lips closed quietly, pitifully and with some sickly fragility.


    Jiang Yanci hung his eyes and gently moved his right hand hanging water.


    A soft, pitiful voice.


    "If you can''t move, you''ll return blood..."


    Shen Wanqing looked down at the words.


    Oh, it''s really back to blood.


    The young man''s fingers are slender and beautiful, and the back of his hand seems to be shining white, and the cyan blood vessels are clearly visible.


    The sharp tip of the needle pierces into the blood vessel. The infusion tube connected with the long needle has a finger long red blood, which blends with the transparent potion.


    It''s very pitiful to see.


    Lifting his eyes with the tip of his eyebrows, Shen Wanqing suddenly broke into those deep black eyes.


    The black pupil covered the long and thick eyelashes, and the white boy blinked and stared at her.


    With the gently blinking eyes, the feather eyelashes were stained with a little water mist, and the black paint like ink pupils seemed to be moistened for a few minutes.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and stared for a few seconds. He put aside his eyes and said coldly, "didn''t your brother come up to feed you just now?"


    Little liar, you still want to cheat her.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yanci gently frowned. Originally, his face was pale. Now he frowned and looked at it with unbearable pain.


    "I don''t want my second brother to feed me. I just want Qingqing to feed me. If Qingqing doesn''t feed me, I won''t eat!" he said, turning his head and looking a little angry in front of the always clever young man.


    Shen Wanqing turned his head in surprise, but saw the boy''s white cheeks slowly bulging in front of him.


    Surprised Shen Wanqing:???


    She stared, and the more she looked, the more she felt like a puffer fish.


    A picture suddenly appeared in my mind.


    The boy puffed his cheeks like a puffer fish: coax me, I''m fierce!


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing smiled low, and the crisp laughter suddenly came out of his throat.


    She couldn''t help coming over. The faint milk fragrance suddenly hit Jiang Yanci, and then the next second she felt Shen Wanqing''s cool fingertips gently poke his cheek.


    The boy turned his head, pursed his mouth and frowned gently.


    This is still angry!


    Shen Wanqing felt strange and came closer to the boy. His fingers poked the boy''s angry cheek, but he couldn''t help pinching the boy''s cheek. From time to time, his fingertips gently slid down from the boy''s tall nose.


    The boy''s skin was delicate. After a while, his face began to print red marks.


    The little face without blood color has been ravaged by Shen Wanqing. It has added a few threads of blood color, and even the pale lips have a trace of red.


    The boy didn''t speak from beginning to end. He just quietly raised his eyes and looked at her, allowing her to misbehave.


    But there was a clear water mist floating in the dark eyes, and the eyelashes trembled gently with water droplets.

 Chapter 40

    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help feeling guilty. He coughed gently and reached out to carry the bowl next to him.


    "Cough... I''ll feed you."


    Jiang Yanci, who was originally drooping his eyes and face without emotion, suddenly his eyelashes trembled slightly, the half covered pupil halo dyed a touch of water mist, and his eyes lit up instantly.


    Shen Wanqing took chopsticks and clamped a chopstick face. He subconsciously supported the bed with his hands, leaned forward, approached Shen Wanqing, opened his mouth and swallowed the chopstick face.


    Just about to continue opening her mouth, the girl in front of her suddenly cooled her face and said, "lean against the pillow!"


    As soon as Jiang Yanci lowered his head, he found that he was in a hurry just now. Without thinking about anything, he propped up the bed with his right hand. Now the blood on the hand flows back into the infusion tube along the needle tube.


    After seeing the boy lying down, Shen Wanqing took chopsticks and fed the boy with noodles one by one.


    The boy in front of the bed leaned against the pillow and didn''t open his mouth until the girl clamped his face over.


    Chewing the noodles in his mouth, the boy''s eyelashes trembled slightly, a pair of beautiful eyes, long eyelashes covered half of the eyes, dark as ink, staring at the girl.


    Time is slowly passing. Now at 3:30 in the morning, the breeze outside the window is slightly cool, but very light.


    Unfortunately, such a beautiful scene only lasted ten minutes.


    Ten minutes later, Shen Wanqing couldn''t stand feeding noodles so slowly. He began to solve the battlefield quickly. He fed the bowl of noodles in less than three minutes.


    Put the bowl aside, Shen Wanqing also tenderly drew a paper towel and handed it to the boy.


    In front of the originally fragile and clever boy, his cheeks bulged, his small frown, and he swallowed his face bit by bit.


    Shen Wanqing handed over the paper towel and seemed to think of something.


    Jiang Yanci frowned. After a while, he swallowed the face in his mouth. He noticed that Shen Wanqing handed him something and naturally raised his hand to take it.


    He thought it was a paper towel, but he didn''t expect to encounter a burst of cold.


    Jiang Yan was stunned and turned to look at it curiously.


    It was wangzi milk.


    Only before the meeting, the girl looked flat. Her right hand held a small, red jar, but her tail finger and fingertip were handed over with a paper towel.


    Jiang Yanci took over and nodded gently, very clever.


    "Thank you."


    Then he took a small sip.


    The sweet milk fragrance fills the mouth. The milk taste is very strong, but it is not greasy.


    He sniffed it gently. It was a strong milk smell, but Jiang Yanci felt very familiar. It seemed that he had smelled it not long ago.


    "Is it good?" I don''t know when Shen Wanqing approached him.


    "Good to drink." Jiang Yanci nodded hurriedly.


    In this way, he remembered where the milk smell he had smelled not long ago came from.


    Jiang Yanci hung his eyelashes, which were thick, curly and slender, covering a small half of the black pupil.


    Thinking of the milk smell on the girl, the boy''s black eyes are vivid.


    Obviously, they are not young, but they didn''t expect to like wangzi milk so much. It''s a little unexpected for him.


    In addition to its own rich milk flavor, most of the credit should be wangzi milk.


    After a few drinks, there was no blockage in his throat. At last, Jiang Yanci was relieved.


    He suddenly glanced at Shen Wanqing beside him. He seemed to be staring at him all the time. It was wrong. It didn''t seem to be staring at him.


    It seems that


    Staring at the wangzi milk in his hand?!


    "Do you like it? I brought it specially from home."

 Chapter 41

    The girl''s sweet milk fragrance came, her light brown eyes glittered and blinked at Jiang Yanci.


    This picture is inexplicably like a child who has done good deeds and asked adults for praise.


    Jiang Yanci''s black eyes unconsciously darkened for a few minutes. The next second, his face rose with an innocent and clever smile and nodded gently, "thank you Qingqing. Qingqing is good."


    As Jiang Yanci expected, the corner of the girl''s mouth in front of him was slightly hooked up.


    But pretending not to care, he sat back in his chair and leaned back.


    He said carelessly, "nothing, just easy."


    I just said I brought it specially.


    Jiang Yanci gently nodded his head, "HMM."


    After a few more drinks and putting down the milk, Jiang Yanci felt Shen Wanqing''s hot eyes again. He looked up and found Shen Wanqing staring at himself.


    Jiang Yanci''s eyes flashed slightly and seemed to understand.


    He pursed his lips, gently handed Wang Zi''s milk, opened his lips and said, "drink it."


    Slender fingers clasp the small red pot, lining the skin more white.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned and stared at wangzi''s milk. The tip of her scarlet tongue unconsciously licked the dried lips. She shook her head.


    "No."


    This is for children. She can''t drink it.


    He said he bought it for a child, so he must drink a can.


    When sister-in-law Li asked, she could drag the boy over. She didn''t lie.


    As for the rest in the fridge


    Shen Wanqing licked his lips and felt a little proud at the bottom of his eyes.


    She said to give the child a drink, but she didn''t say to give it all to him.


    The rest is hers!


    "But Qingqing you -"


    "Nothing." Shen Wanqing interrupted him, forced the jar of wangzi milk into the boy''s hand, stared at him and said, "drink! Finish!"


    Jiang Yanci silently clenched the small jar of wangzi milk with both hands and drank it silently with his head down.


    The bottom of my heart silently finished the unfinished words.


    But Qingqing, you look like you want to drink.


    Such a love for it makes him a little worried. Why don''t you pay more attention to him?


    "Really don''t drink?" the boy shook the small jar.


    Shen Wanqing turned his head hard, "don''t drink."


    The answer was firm.


    "There is only a little milk."


    There was little shaking in the jar. I could tell that there was no more than half of the milk left.


    "Then drink it quickly." Shen Wanqing turned his head and urged the boy.


    Jiang Yanci gently nodded his head and drank up the remaining wangzi milk under the gaze of Shen Wanqing.


    He took the empty jar the boy had drunk and threw it in the dustbin. Shen Wanqing just sat down and the corner of his clothes was gently pulled.


    She turned her head in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yanci pursed his thin lips and looked at Shen Wanqing with beautiful eyes. "Does Qingqing want to drink wangzi milk?"


    The boy got close, and there was a sweet and greasy smell of wangzi milk between his words and breathing, and the sweet heart was angry.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help drying up his throat and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    I wanted to refuse the righteous words, but the words changed when they came to my mouth.


    "Do you have?"


    The temptation is too big to hold on!


    But Jiang Yanci gently shook his head, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing looked at Jiang Yanci a little stunned, but he saw Jiang Yanci lifting his eyes with starlight on his face.


    Have you learned how to tease her?


    Shen Wanqing took out his clothes directly and sat coldly on the chair.


    A small face was expressionless, and Feng Mou didn''t even give Yu Guang to him.

 Chapter 42

    Be soft with him and start going to heaven.


    "This kind of child can''t be spoiled. When he is spoiled, he begins to push his nose and face!"


    Shen Wan, with a cold face, leaned back on the chair and said to 748 expressionless.


    Seeing that Shen Wanqing had transferred the object, he put his goal on it and began to be in a dilemma.


    One side is their own host, and the other is the gold Lord''s father. It''s hard to provoke both sides.


    It swallowed saliva and made no sound, trying to reduce its sense of existence.


    Jiang Yanci leaned against the soft pillow, his deep Phoenix eyes lifted gently, looked at the side face left by the girl, and couldn''t help smiling.


    There was a sudden silence in the room. Shen Wanqing glanced at the corner of his mouth, and immediately narrowed his eyes.


    Palm on the chair, ready to leave.


    Suddenly, there was a dull hum behind him.


    She paused, turned her head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The eyes of the young man in front are a little reddish, and the slender feather eyelashes are stained with water vapor. Pitifully raised his right hand, "the needle is crooked."


    Low eyes looked down, because the boy was dishonest and moved, the blood not only returned to the infusion tube, but even blood beads seeped out of the needle mouth.


    Shen Wanqing stared at the boy for a while. Suddenly, he lifted his eyes and looked at the boy. The boy''s eyes are wet, and there are stars in his eyes.


    She half narrowed her eyes and sat down with the tip of her tongue against the gums.


    The cool fingertip fell on the back of the boy''s hand with the needle, gently swept it, and suddenly the fingertip pressed on the needle that pierced the blood vessel.


    As expected, the boy''s muffled hum came from his ear.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth, raised her eyes to Shangjiang Yanci, with dense eyes, pushed her fingertips away, and then stroked his wrist bone.


    Shen Wanqing''s voice gently, and the corners of his mouth aroused a cool smile.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Jiang Yanci lowered his eyes, put his water vapor eyelashes on his eyelids, and pursed his light crimson lips.


    Shut up?


    Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows and hurriedly gathered in front of Jiang Yanci. His voice was low, "huh?"


    The girl''s sweet milk fragrance hit, sweet and soft.


    But the boy turned his head, pursed his thin lips, and quietly puffed up his cheeks.


    Half a ring murmured, "Qingqing, annoying."


    The boy murmured and made Shen Wanqing laugh.


    Holding the boy''s right hand, her eyebrows were filled with a smile.


    "Otherwise, blow?"


    The girl''s voice is cold. She used to have a sense of distance, but now she is a little soft with a smile.


    The boy who turned his head and hid himself in front of him suddenly turned his head, and his beautiful eyes seemed to contain bright stars.


    "But... Yes?"


    Shen Wanqing smiled slightly and half narrowed his eyes, "think beautiful!"


    The eyes darkened in an instant. The boy puffed his cheeks, and the beautiful eyes stared at her without talking.


    Looking at Jiang Yanci''s angry appearance, Shen Wanqing smiled even more.


    "You teased me. Why are you angry?"


    "I didn''t tease Qing!"


    Jiang Yanci turned his head wrongly. He stared at Shen Wanqing with Obsidian eyes and pursed his lips, which was very wronged.


    "Oh?


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, then narrowed Feng''s eyes slightly, "what about the milk?"


    The young man in front of him suddenly brightened his eyes, raised his slender fingers in Shen Wanqing''s gaze, and his slender fingertips gently touched his light crimson lips.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, "huh?"


    Jiang Yanci''s expression was vivid for a few minutes, and his ears were red. "This... Here..."

 Chapter 43

    Shen Wanqing''s eyes fell on the young man''s full thin lips. The originally pale lips had a light crimson blood color. After drinking milk and moistening, the thin lips are also covered with luster, like jelly.


    Smell it closely, it seems that there is still a sweet and greasy smell of wangzi milk. It not only looks delicious, but also smells as delicious.


    Her eyes were a little dark, but the boy in front opened his lips and gently called her.


    "Qingqing ~"


    kiss?


    Shen Wanqing lifted his eyes and said, "no kiss."


    "Why?" Jiang Yanci lowered his eyelashes and looked wronged.


    His fingertips hooked Shen Wanqing''s clothes, pitiful, "Qingqing doesn''t like a CI?"


    Staring at the dense eyes of the young man, Shen Wanqing itched slightly in his throat, coughed gently and glanced over his head.


    "Still... OK."


    Jiang Yanci frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the answer.


    He hooked the corner of Shen Wanqing''s clothes and got closer, "but ah CI likes Qingqing, and Qing Qing also likes ah Ci, okay?"


    The young feather eyelashes are stained with water vapor, and the eyes are dense. A touch of cinnabar mole is lit at the end of the eyes like a phoenix tail butterfly. At this time, it becomes more and more bright and attractive.


    Shen Wanqing was a little stunned and nodded subconsciously, "OK..."


    Jiang Yanci''s eyebrows were suddenly stained with a smile. The cinnabar mole at the end of his eyes was more attractive. He opened his lips, "is it good to kiss ah CI?"


    "Ah CI just drank milk. It''s very sweet..."


    The young man''s soft voice is full of bewitchment, and the soft young man''s face shows a lazy beauty.


    The stunned girl nodded in front of her. Seeing that she was about to get close to the teenager, she suddenly lowered her head and smiled, interrupting the charming atmosphere.


    Jiang Yan''s words were slightly stunned. Looking at the girl in front of him, a trace of pity flowed through the bottom of his dark eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Wanqing picked the tip of his eyebrows and smiled provocatively, "seduce me?"


    The harmless young man in front of him reddened his ears, hung his head shyly, and brushed the tip of his hair over his hot ears.


    Jiang Yanci''s voice was soft, "no... no..."


    "Very sweet?"


    He pursed his lips and whispered a retort, "it was..."


    He just finished drinking wangzi milk. It''s very sweet! No mistake!


    Suddenly, the lower jaw was provoked by Shen Wanqing and aligned with the girl''s light tan pupils.


    The girl''s eyes were collected with a touch of carelessness and a frivolous smile.


    She approached Jiang Yanci, and the two breathed together, "then... Try it?"


    ¡­¡­


    After talking to you ruotong that day, Chi Xiaoxiao has never seen you ruotong again.


    After waiting for a few days, Chi Xiaoxiao not only didn''t hear any news about Shen Wanqing''s murder or anything else, but waited until you ruotong was seriously injured and hospitalized.


    Chi Xiaoxiao jumped in her heart and felt uneasy in her chest.


    What happened to you ruotong?


    Didn''t she follow brother Dao to find Shen Wanqing?


    Why did an accident happen suddenly and seriously injured?


    Shen Wanqing didn''t come to school either. What should have happened?


    Chi Xiaoxiao was upset and unconsciously drew on the book with the pen in her hand.


    There should be nothing about her


    You ruotong believes in her so much that she will not be aware of her intentional guidance.


    ¡­¡­


    Time in school is like years, even the heart is nervous.


    Finally, Chi Xiaoxiao felt that she couldn''t wait any longer and was ready to leave school and go to the hospital to find you ruotong.


    She felt that she might be able to hear some reasons from the side of her mouth.


    Chi Xiaoxiao had just left the classroom door and was preparing to go downstairs. Unexpectedly, he just took a step and met Shen Wanqing who was preparing to go upstairs.

 Chapter 44

    Chi Xiaoxiao was stiff and felt a little guilty when he saw Shen Wanqing.


    After all, she encouraged you ruotong to do that.


    Mingming is not the first time to teach Shen Wanqing a lesson by you ruotong''s hand. In the past, there was no such feeling of guilt, but this time it was inexplicably obvious.


    She always had an intuition, an unspeakable but very bad intuition.


    She felt that... Shen Wanqing seemed really different.


    Chi Xiaoxiao''s mind has turned seven or eight corners. She is thinking about what she should do or say, but she didn''t expect the girl in front of her to pass by quietly.


    The girl didn''t wear the school uniform of H Middle School. She was wearing a khaki plaid shirt and a cowboy sleeveless vest. There was a pocket on the vest with a brown bear pinned on it.


    The lower body is a long black skirt to the lower leg, a black square towel is hung at the waist, and a pair of olive green high top canvas shoes are worn at the foot.


    The girl''s short hair is thin and soft, her small face is exquisite, but her face is expressionless. Coupled with today''s dark work clothes, she is very eye-catching.


    Shen Wanqing''s posture was leisurely, with a pocket on his skirt. He was lazy and noble. He even gave a casual cut when passing by her.


    The girl''s look was so indifferent that even a residual light didn''t stay on her.


    This made Chi Xiaoxiao, who was a little guilty, turn blue in an instant.


    Chi Xiaoxiao breathed and gently greeted Shen Wanqing with a gentle face.


    "Shen Wanqing, Hello!"


    But I don''t want the girl''s step to pass by without stopping.


    Her expression is too indifferent, which makes Chi Xiaoxiao feel that she has not been taken into account at all.


    But completely ignored.


    She held the hands hanging on both sides of her skirt tightly, and the anger of jealousy was concealed in her apricot eyes.


    When Chi Xiaoxiao''s mind came up with this cognition, his anger from shame to anger exploded in his mind, and Chi Xiaoxiao immediately shouted out.


    "Shen Wanqing, stop!"


    At that moment, the image of the goddess of gentleness in the hearts of thousands of young people in h no longer existed.


    Only the most real side hidden in the heart is revealed.


    She felt the footsteps of the girl behind her.


    Shen Wanqing stopped, turned his head and looked at her suspiciously, "what''s up?"


    Chi Xiaoxiao turned around and looked up at Shen Wanqing''s eyes, but she was stunned. Her eyes were too plain, even strange.


    This made Chi Xiaoxiao have the illusion that Shen Wanqing didn''t know himself at all.


    But how is this possible!


    They have met a lot because of Nangong brocade!


    "Shen Wanqing, don''t be too proud! You''re lucky this time, and you won''t be so lucky next time!"


    Shen Wanqing''s attitude strengthened Chi Xiaoxiao''s conjecture.


    Shen Wanqing knows that you ruotong has something to do with her, and now you ruotong has failed, so Shen Wanqing looks at himself with disdain.


    "Ha?"


    Listening to Chi Xiaoxiao''s nonsense, Shen Wanqing was a little suspicious of life.


    Did she do something outrageous again?


    Cursed for no reason.


    "Host, this is the female master of the plane, Chi Xiaoxiao!"


    748 saw Shen Wanqing a little confused and whispered, "I told you last time in the office! You also saw her at that time."


    "Office? How can a good student like me enter the office?" Shen Wanqing denied expressionless.

 Chapter 45

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    748 the corners of your mouth are shameless.


    "I''m lucky this time. I won''t be so lucky next time?"


    The girl in front muttered to herself, with some doubt in her face.


    Chi Xiaoxiao looked at Shen Wanqing''s reaction and frowned. Before he could think about it, he saw Shen Wanqing looking at her.


    "What happened?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked lightly, and there was a thick doubt in the light brown pupil.


    Chi Xiaoxiao was stunned when asked by Shen Wanqing. Doesn''t she know about you ruotong?


    She looked at Shen Wan''s clear light brown eyes, and her red lips closed tightly into a straight line.


    Frown and think.


    Is it difficult that Shen Wanqing doesn''t know about it, or does she actually never meet you ruotong?


    Is it because of other reasons that you ruotong is seriously injured?!


    Chi Xiaoxiao suddenly realized.


    Why is she so confused!


    How could you ruotong tell Shen Wanqing that he was so determined to himself? No! Even she herself would never think that she instigated all this!


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s puzzled look, Chi Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    How could Shen Wanqing change? How could she turn over as a waste!


    I''m really confused these days, and my brain is confused.


    Fortunately, I figured it out in time, otherwise I would almost ruin the big event.


    "Oh, I see! Do you mean, you ordered you ruotong to take someone to surround me?"


    Chi Xiaoxiao put down her heart. Before she could relax, she heard the girl''s innocent voice.


    She was suddenly stiff, her apricot eyes were stained with disbelief, and her brown pupils contracted violently.


    The girl in front of her lazily inserted her pocket, a pair of Phoenix eyes seemed to smile, with a slight smile in the middle of her eyebrows and a slight rise in the corners of her mouth.


    Lazy with a touch of pure innocence, like a child full of aura.


    Chi Xiaoxiao subconsciously took a step back, but forgot that he was standing on the stairs now. This step stepped on the edge of the stairs.


    My feet almost slipped, my whole body leaned back, and I almost rolled down the stairs.


    If Chi Xiaoxiao hadn''t hugged the handrail next to her in time, she would have been lying on the ground now.


    People didn''t fall down, but now they are a little embarrassed.


    Chi Xiaohua, who has always been elegant, gentle and generous, has no calm and tenderness in the past and no reserve.


    The whole person lost color, holding the railing without image, and the ferocious expression of fear remained on his face.


    This appearance made Shen Wanqing standing above laugh.


    A sneer, gently, lazily.


    Chi Xiaoxiao, who lost her image, listened to Shen Wanqing''s laughter, and her anger became stronger.


    She loosened the railing, patted her skirt and arranged her clothes and makeup.


    Chi Xiaoxiao now disdains to dress up with Shen Wanqing. Anyway, no one will know what they are doing at this time.


    "Now that you know, I advise you to leave ah Jin quickly. Ah Jin is mine!"


    Chi Xiaoxiao looked at Shen Wanqing with pride and disdain.


    She pointed to Shen Wanqing, full of dislike and threats.


    "What''s my identity and what''s your identity? How can you match ah Jin! Be funny and hurry to refund that disgusting engagement, otherwise..."


    Apricot eyes stared, and their eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    "You know!"

 Chapter 46

    "If you don''t want to suffer the same as before and be bullied like a sandbag, you''ll quickly return your marriage!"


    Chi Xiaoxiao raised his chin and looked at the plain looking girl in front of him with pride.


    She stared at the change of Shen Wanqing, but only heard a sneer.


    The girl''s light brown eyes are filled with a touch of youth, and there is a little carelessness between whispering and smiling.


    The narrow Phoenix eyes half narrowed, cold and careless, looking at her like a smile.


    The eyes were frivolous and arrogant.


    A gentle smile seemed to laugh at her self cleverness.


    Chi Xiaoxiao was immediately annoyed and stared at Shen Wanqing fiercely. He was going to warn Shen Wanqing. Suddenly, Chi Xiaoxiao saw a familiar figure downstairs.


    I''m going upstairs.


    Suddenly a plan came to mind.


    She looked at Shen Wanqing with gloomy eyes. Her eyes were very vicious.


    You forced me, so don''t blame me for being rude!


    Suddenly, Chi Xiaoxiao in front of him reached out and grabbed Shen Wanqing''s wrist.


    Standing on the upper steps, Shen Wanqing frowned and shook Chi Xiaoxiao away with his wrist the next second.


    Her strength was not strong enough to get rid of Chi Xiaoxiao, but Chi Xiaoxiao rolled down the stairs.


    "Xiaoxiao -"


    A very abrupt male voice sounded in panic.


    Chi Xiaoxiao rolled from the fourth floor to the corner of the flat step on the fourth floor.


    Her injuries were not serious, they were all minor abrasions, and the most serious was probably a sprain of her foot.


    Nangong Jin held Chi Xiaoxiao in her arms. Her eyes were full of love and care.


    He looked around nervously at Chi Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how are you?"


    Chi Xiaoxiao, lying in Nangong Jin''s arms, struggled to open his eyes and smiled weakly, "I''m fine, a Jin."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nangong Jin didn''t believe Chi Xiaoxiao''s words. She looked down at her injury and asked, "what''s the matter? I just saw someone push you?"


    As soon as he spoke, Chi Xiaoxiao in front of him became nervous, which made Nangong Jin a little curious.


    "Who is it?" Nangong Jin asked coldly.


    Chi Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head, "no... it''s none of your business. It''s all my carelessness when I walk alone."


    "Qingqing..."


    Nangong Jin, who was checking Chi Xiaoxiao, was stunned at the name.


    what? Qingqing? Shen Wanqing?


    Nangong brocade doesn''t believe it. The waste has been submissive since childhood. He doesn''t dare to do anything. Can he push people?


    Are you kidding.


    "Shen Wanqing pushed you?" Nangong Jin repeated a little incredulously.


    Chi Xiaoxiao still shook his head and spoke for Shen Wanqing. "Qingqing didn''t mean it. She was just careless."


    Is it really her?


    "Where is she?"


    Push people can''t run so fast at once!


    "... upstairs..." Chi Xiaoxiao stretched out his fingers and pointed to the steps on the fourth floor.


    "Here it is."


    At the moment when Chi Xiaoxiao spoke, Shen Wanqing opened his mouth lazily.


    The voice is lazy. The voice is a little cold. It''s very nice to hear


    Listening to this voice, Nangong Jin subconsciously looked up at the past.


    When she saw the girl above, Nangong Jin''s eyes flashed with amazement.


    The girl didn''t wear h''s school uniform. She was not very tall, but she wasn''t very short.


    But when she looked down at you, she completely crushed you.


    The long, narrow and lazy eyes are half narrowed, and the light brown pupils are like colored glass.

 Chapter 47

    The girl''s short hair is thin and soft, her small face is exquisite, but her face is expressionless.


    The girl with short hair in front of her was expressionless, cold and cool.


    It''s strange. Nangong brocade has never been familiar with it.


    Is she Shen Wanqing?


    Is she Shen Wanqing who is afraid to hide when she sees herself?


    "Shen Wanqing?"


    He shouted out in disbelief.


    Shen Wanqing lazily raised his eyes and answered carelessly.


    "Why?"


    Looking at the strange girl in front of him, Nangong Jin frowned. He was ready to say something.


    Suddenly Chi Xiaoxiao in her arms moved, which seemed to hurt a little.


    Nangong brocade immediately returned to his senses and looked down at Chi Xiaoxiao nervously, "Xiaoxiao, how are you? Is it very painful?"


    Chi Xiaoxiao''s face in her arms was pale. She shook her head weakly, "I''m fine."


    The obvious thing is to be brave.


    Clearly painful lips are white, still saying it''s okay.


    Nangong Jin looked at Chi Xiaoxiao''s strong appearance and hugged her painfully.


    It was also because Chi Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jin remembered that she was pushed down by Shen Wanqing.


    Nangong Jin frowned. His eagle eyes were full of cold. He questioned Shen Wanqing, "why do you push Xiaoxiao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl in front of me didn''t speak and looked indifferent.


    Shen Wanqing hung his eyes, his slender feather eyelashes on his eyelids, and his flat eyes fell on the wrist bone of his right hand.


    Her skin was white, but her wrist bones were red, and even pinch marks of her nails. Where the marks were deep, her skin was broken.


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s silence, Nangong Jin thought she was guilty, and then opened her mouth.


    "I know you hate Xiaoxiao, but it''s none of Xiaoxiao''s business! I don''t like you, I like Xiaoxiao. Others can''t force you to like this kind of thing!"


    "But I never thought you would do such a thing and ruthlessly push Xiaoxiao down the stairs."


    "Have you thought about the consequences? What if Xiaoxiao breaks her leg because of this? Or what if something more serious happens?"


    Nangong Jin''s eyes were full of disappointment, "I will withdraw my marriage with you as soon as possible. You are such a snake and scorpion. It''s really disgusting!"


    "Disgusting?"


    Shen Wanqing sneered, and she gently raised her eyes.


    The corners of the mouth are lightly hooked, and the light brown eyes are smiling.


    The smile on her face is gentle, but if you look carefully, you can see the cold in her eyes.


    She hissed.


    "Then you''ve never seen anything more disgusting."


    She admitted the truth in disguise.


    Nangong Jin was even more disappointed. He didn''t want to stay any longer.


    He said to Shen Wanqing in a cold voice, "as long as you apologize to Xiaoxiao today, I''ll forget it. Don''t appear in front of us in the future, otherwise..."


    His words are full of threats.


    Shen Wanqing smiled and asked, "otherwise what?"


    Nangong Jin sank her eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Let me guess, or what? Or kill me? Or destroy me?"


    The girl smiled and her voice was cold and crisp, but what she said was frightening.


    Nangong brocade looked at Shen Wanqing with disgust. "Sure enough, only those with evil thoughts can come up with this kind of evil practice!"


    There was an undisguised disgust in the words.


    Shen Wanqing smiled, "vicious? You think it''s vicious, but..."


    "A man really committed suicide because he was destroyed."


    Nangong Jin was stunned. He felt a little sarcastic on the girl''s face.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 48

    Shen Wanqing had a shallow smile on his face, and there was a cool feeling in his light brown eyes.


    The plain sight slowly fell on Chi Xiaoxiao, and the smile in her eyes was meaningful.


    Chi Xiaoxiao was suddenly stared at by Shen Wanqing. In addition, he started to feel guilty and shrink into Nangong Jin''s arms.


    "Do you care who it is?"


    Shen Wanqing sneered and looked at Nangong brocade with cool eyes.


    If it weren''t for him, how could the original owner be targeted by everyone, humiliated by others, and finally end up in despair?


    Just a 17-year-old girl. What a beautiful period of youth. It''s all over for nothing.


    748 couldn''t stand it either. He swung his sleeve. "Host, go! Beat this scum man! Safeguard the core socialist values! This scum man can''t exist in the world and harm the world!"


    Chi Xiaoxiao shrinks into Nangong brocade''s arms. Nangong brocade stops and holds Chi Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    As soon as I held her in my arms, I heard Shen Wanqing ask himself coolly.


    His eyebrows wrinkled and his face looked a little confused, but to Shen Wanqing''s deep eyes, the sentence "what''s with me" choked in his throat.


    Nangong Jin was stunned and speechless, but Shen Wanqing in front of him hissed softly.


    She lifted her eyes, and the slender feather eyelashes half covered her pupils. The original light tan pupils were strangely stained with a touch of strange dark purple light.


    The pupil of the eye was stained with dark purple light, faded the original clarity, lazy and careless, and there was a touch of treacherous pressure in the heart.


    That kind of pressure makes people suffocate. They can only look at her with bare eyes and can''t make any struggle.


    The atmosphere became stagnant, and suddenly a faint smile opened the stagnant atmosphere.


    Shen Wanqing raised the tip of his eyebrow. The slender and thick eyelashes lifted gently with the eyes, and the light tan pupils exposed.


    There was a coldness in his eyes.


    She hooked her mouth. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether you care or not. Anyway..."


    "I came for her!" the girl narrowed her eyes and smiled carelessly, but her body trembled uncontrollably, and a sense of fear arose spontaneously.


    A bad feeling suddenly rose in Nangong Jin''s heart. Zhang Da''s pupil said, "Shen Wanqing, you -"


    Standing at the top of the stairs overlooking Nangong Jin and Chi Xiaoxiao, Shen Wanqing looked loose and walked to them with flat steps.


    Step on the ladder step by step, without any sound, gently.


    But I just don''t know why. Every step of Shen Wanqing''s gentle step is like a heavy stone pressing on their chest. They can''t breathe or move. It''s like being enchanted.


    It was just a short distance of stairs. In less than a minute, Shen Wanqing stood in front of them.


    Chi Xiaoxiao, who nestled in Nangong Jin''s arms, suddenly contracted her pupils violently, and her voice was tense, "you -- what are you doing?"


    She swallowed. "Clear, clear?"


    Standing condescending in front of them, Shen Wanqing suddenly bent his left leg to his knees and looked down at Chi Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at the panic in Chi Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Shen Wanqing suddenly hooked up the corner of his mouth.


    Gently said, "I haven''t done anything yet. What am I afraid of?"


    The girl''s voice is soft and cold, like a spring in a mountain stream. It should be very nice to hear.


    But because of what the girl said, people can''t leave their mind to appreciate it.


    Because what she said was so creepy.


    "Shen Wanqing, what do you want to do!"


    Nangong brocade stretched out her arm to block Shen Wanqing and Chi Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 49

    "What do I want to do?"


    Hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    She tilted her head and looked at Nangong Jin, "I thought you already knew what I wanted to do?"


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Jin frowned, and the eagle''s eyes looked at Shen Wanqing gloomily.


    "What can it mean, of course..."


    The girl smiled pure and good. Nangong Jin was also dazzled by her smile, and her vigilance was put down.


    At this time, the innocent girl in front of her suddenly looked sharp, lifted her straight and slender long legs and kicked them directly on Chi Xiaoxiao''s stomach.


    "Ah --"


    Chi Xiaoxiao screamed, covering his stomach and curling up on the ground.


    "Xiaoxiao!"


    Nangong Jin was also surprised. After reacting, he quickly hugged Xiaoxiao.


    But his action was late. Shen Wanqing was one step faster than him.


    When Nangong brocade was approaching Chi Xiaoxiao, Shen Wanqing had stretched out his long legs to hook the collar in front of Chi Xiaoxiao and hung her on the wall.


    The clothes were lifted and the neck was hung. The feeling of suffocation came. Chi Xiaoxiao was about to lose his breath.


    His feet were pedaling in the air, and his eyes began to turn up.


    The previous elegant and calm temperament no longer exists, only the dying struggle on the death side.


    "Ah... Ah Jin... Help me..."


    Chi Xiaoxiao''s eyes were ready to crack, his eyeballs were protruding, his eyes were congested, and the blood began to distribute. It was terrible.


    She stretched out her right hand, bent her five fingers like an eagle claw, and stretched out her hand to Nangong Jin, who was stunned next to her.


    As if he were his own straw.


    "Help... Help me!"


    "Help me --"


    Chi Xiaoxiao''s hoarse roar awakened Nangong Jin. He tried to ignore Chi Xiaoxiao''s current appearance and watched Shen Wanqing calmly.


    He threatened: "Shen Wanqing, please let go of Xiaoxiao, or... Don''t blame me! Nangong brocade doesn''t care about women and doesn''t fight women, but if you really make trouble like this, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Nangong Jin''s eyes were fierce, and a pair of eagle eyes stared at Shen Wanqing.


    There is still a male Lord aura. The suppression of eyes and momentum is also a lever.


    But it may have trembled in the eyes of others, but it fell in the eyes of Shen Wanqing


    That''s not enough!


    Shen Wanqing smiled and didn''t take Nangong brocade''s threat to heart.


    Instead, when she turned her toes, she was originally hanging on Chi Xiaoxiao''s collar, but now she completely stepped on her neck.


    Now Chi Xiaoxiao was completely speechless. His vocal cords were pressed so hard that he couldn''t move at all.


    "It hurts? I haven''t taken it seriously! What''s to worry about stepping on my neck? It''s not killing her!"


    Shen Wanqing held his right foot straight, stepped on Chi Xiaoxiao, and stood upright with his left foot. He looked relaxed and did not have any trouble.


    She smiled carelessly, "but... Do it... It''s still necessary to do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Wanqing in front of him was very fast. He took back his long leg, directly picked up Chi Xiaoxiao with his hand, and beat him with his fist.


    Chi Xiaoxiao was spoiled since childhood. How can she stand such a beating from Shen Wanqing?


    After two or three punches, he directly tilted his neck and fainted.


    Looking at Chi Xiaoxiao who passed out, Shen Wanqing tutted his mouth and said, "it''s too low to pass out so soon!"


    Then he threw the unconscious Chi Xiaoxiao into Nangong Jin''s arms.


    Nangong Jin quickly took over Chi Xiaoxiao and was about to put Chi Xiaoxiao down and start with Shen Wanqing. But was restrained in place by Shen Wanqing''s light eyes.


    Shen Wanqing bent his eyes when he saw this, "don''t come here! Otherwise you''ll call Dad!"

 Chapter 50

    The smell of disinfection water in the ward is very strong, and there are people talking around, which is a little noisy.


    Chi Xiaoxiao woke up vaguely and looked at a snow-white ceiling. Her chaotic brain began to wake up gradually.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re awake!"


    Nangong Jin surprised and took her hand and asked East and West, "Xiaoxiao, how are you feeling now?"


    Chi Xiaoxiao turned his head and subconsciously replied, "OK."


    His voice was hoarse. When he spoke, he had a sore throat and a burst of pain, as if he had been severely rubbed.


    Nangong Jin nodded, "then I''m relieved!"


    Chi Xiaoxiao frowned and asked Nangong Jin, "what''s wrong with my voice?"


    "The doctor said that because of the pressure on the throat pain, the vocal cords are compressed and pressed down, so it still hurts to speak now. Drink more hot water and rest for a period of time."


    Listening to Nangong Jin''s words, Chi Xiaoxiao was still a little confused, and his brain suddenly woke up.


    She hurriedly asked, "where''s Shen Wanqing?"


    Because she was too eager, her tone was completely different from her usual gentle appearance.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jin felt a different emotion in his heart, and then answered unharmed.


    "She left after she handed you over to me, and then I took you to the hospital."


    In other words, nothing happened to Shen Wanqing?


    Chi Xiaoxiao hates her teeth itching. Why did she get beaten into the hospital for no reason? Shen Wanqing didn''t have anything?!


    She wanted to ask Nangong Jin why he didn''t avenge her. Did he still like Shen Wanqing in his heart?


    But Chi Xiaoxiao can''t. If she asks, her gentle, cold and non cannibal image will be in vain!


    Chi Xiaoxiao calmed her anger and pinched her thigh secretly. Tears began to spin in her eyes in an instant.


    Her beautiful and gentle little face is pale, her eyes are red, her crystal tears are turning in her eyes, her long green hair is draped on her back, and some broken hair is put on her shoulders.


    When crying, the small shoulders tremble, very weak, which can arouse the boy''s desire for protection.


    In other words, I feel pity when I see it, and the pear flower tears.


    Although Nangong brocade was moved by Chi Xiaoxiao''s gentle temperament, the usually cold and alienated girl became so weak that Nangong brocade''s bullying came out immediately.


    He hugged Chi Xiaoxiao, full of heartache, patted her on the back, "well, what are you crying for?"


    Chi Xiaoxiao has tears on her face, tears on her long eyelashes, and her eyes are red looking at Nangong brocade.


    "Jin, what did I do to make Qingqing misunderstand like this?"


    She shook her head. "I didn''t do anything to Qingqing to hurt her, but why did Qingqing say that about me?"


    "My heart hurts. Qingqing must be used by people with a heart. Qingqing is so kind that she can''t do such a thing."


    Listen, up to now, Chi Xiaoxiao still maintains Shen Wanqing. Nangong brocade''s heart is soft. The original strange feeling about Chi Xiaoxiao disappeared in an instant.


    He patted Chi Xiaoxiao on the back, "Xiaoxiao, you are so kind! Shen Wanqing treated you so well. Why do you speak for her?"


    Chi Xiaoxiao lowered her head, sobbed and said, "it''s not for Qingqing. Qingqing is innocent! It''s all my fault, everything is my fault..."


    Suddenly Chi Xiaoxiao raised his head, looked desperate and said, "ah Jin... Otherwise, let''s break up?"

 Chapter 51

    Nangong Jin''s eyes changed instantly, and the eagle''s eyes became fierce, "impossible!"


    But Chi Xiaoxiao in front of him didn''t respond. Instead, he lowered his head and muttered, "all this is my fault. If it weren''t for me, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "I shouldn''t be with you. You have a fiancee and you have a clear mind. I stepped in. It''s all my fault..."


    Chi Xiaoxiao murmured softly. Nangong Jin looked at her with distressed eyes, but didn''t interrupt her, but waited for her to vent.


    Originally thought it would be over, but Nangong brocade didn''t think of it. Chi Xiaoxiao, who was still good, suddenly slapped himself. His voice was very loud and scared Nangong brocade.


    Seeing that Chi Xiaoxiao had to hit her face, Nangong Jin quickly reached out and grabbed her wrist and scolded, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Xiaoxiao looked up at Nangong Jin in despair. "Ah Jin, let me punish myself, or I won''t feel well..."


    Chi Xiaoxiao''s eyes were so desperate that Nangong Jin was distressed. He hugged Chi Xiaoxiao in his arms, pressed Chi Xiaoxiao''s head in his arms with one hand, and put his chin against her head.


    "Don''t feel remorse. It''s none of your business. I like you and I pursue you on my own initiative. It''s also my fault that you don''t solve your troubles, which makes you so much trouble."


    Nangong Jin assured Chi Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, believe me. When you are well, I''ll go home and talk to my father about quitting my marriage. It was going to quit long ago."


    "My father agreed to make an engagement with Shen Wanqing only when old Shen was in the Shen family. Now that old Shen is not in the Shen family and Shen Zhi is in power, Shen Wanqing has no status."


    He lowered his head, wiped Chi Xiaoxiao''s tears and comforted: "besides, Xiaoxiao, you''re not bad. At least you''re also a miss of the Chi family. You have a noble identity. Why don''t you feel confident?"


    Chi Xiaoxiao''s tears stopped. She stared at Nangong Jin and finally burst into a smile.


    Holding Nangong Jin in her arms, she said in a coquettish tone, "ah Jin, it''s very kind of you!"


    "Fool!" Nangong jinchong smiled.


    Chi Xiaoxiao, who is buried in Nangong Jin''s arms, finally smiles with satisfaction. This is the result she really wants to achieve - let Nangong Jin withdraw her marriage immediately.


    As soon as Nangong Jin quits his marriage, Shen Wanqing can get away from me!


    Their chi family is a small family, which can''t compare with Nangong Jin and Shen Wanqing. That''s why she is so targeted at Shen Wanqing and wants Nangong Jin to return the marriage eagerly.


    Chi Xiaoxiao smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth. As soon as the marriage retired, Shen Wanqing, you will be dead!


    If you dare to hit her, give me your life!


    ¡­¡­


    One day, Shen''s company.


    Shen Zhizheng is sitting in the chair of the president''s office, checking today''s company''s entry and exit accounts, as well as the direction of market funds.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the door.


    Vaguely, there was a voice outside the door, very eager.


    "Miss Shen, Miss Shen! You can''t break in, Miss Shen! If you want to see the president, you must make an appointment or get the president''s consent, Shen -"


    The man''s voice stopped suddenly, because the next second, the door of the president''s office had been kicked open by a rude kick.


    "Bang -"


    With a bang, the solid gate was kicked open like paper paste. Then with a dull hum, the gate fell to the ground in an instant.


    Shen Zhi narrowly dodges the door pressed against him. When he looks at the visitor, his eyes suddenly shrink.

 Chapter 52

    The solid gate fell down, and in front of him stood a girl with indifferent temperament.


    The girl is dressed simply, with shoulder length short hair, exquisite facial features, half narrowed eyes and a bit of careless laziness.


    Shen Zhi''s pupils tightened, "Shen late Qing?"


    "Hmm?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows lazily and gently hummed two words from his throat.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Zhi stepped back and asked Shen Wanqing calmly.


    Shen Wanqing blinked his eyes, smiled and said, "of course it''s..."


    She tilted her head, turned her light brown eyes, and their light fell in that position in the room.


    Watching Shen Zhi gradually change his face, Shen Wanqing''s smile deepened.


    Lightly opened his lips and said with a bad smile, "of course it''s for that position. Uncle Shen is so stupid!"


    Shen Zhishen''s face sank. "The Shen family has given it to you. What else do you want!"


    Want Shen Shi, dream!


    He is absolutely impossible to hand over Shen!


    "How can the Shen family say it''s a gift?" Shen Wanqing frowned and shook his head to correct Shen Zhi. "The Shen family is clear, and uncle Shen is really old and confused!"


    "Besides, what can''t I do for Shen?"


    The girl raised her mouth and asked with a smile, "if I remember correctly, Shen is mine."


    Although I asked him, I didn''t ask him at all in tone, but reminded him in a positive form.


    Shen Zhi''s face was gloomy and he was about to speak, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the employees hiding from eavesdropping at the door, and his face became even darker.


    Roaring, "what?" all of them are going to work for me. They are very busy. Are they going to quit my job and go home?


    For a moment, all the people who were hiding retreated in dismay.


    After everyone left, Shen Zhi looked at Shen Wanqing and disdained to act with her. He directly tore his face and said, "if you want Shen, dream!"


    Standing at the door, the girl didn''t change her face for Shen Zhi''s merciless words, didn''t reduce her smile by half, raised her feet and stepped on the door on the ground, and walked in leisurely.


    Every step Shen Wanqing takes, Shen Zhi tightens his body and takes a step back.


    After all, in the Shen family that day, Shen Wanqing left a deep impression on him. It is impossible for him to give in and return the Shen family to Shen Wanqing.


    Looking at Shen Zhi''s action, Shen Wanqing came out with a light sneer. Feng Mou looked at him sarcastically, "look, uncle Shen, you''re scared. Now it''s a society ruled by law. Qingqing won''t kill people. What are you afraid of!"


    It''s impossible to kill, but it''s not no problem to beat you paralyzed.


    Shen Zhi looked into Shen Wanqing''s eyes and seemed to understand the meaning of her words. His body trembled even more.


    Trembling, Shen Wanqing said, "I warn you, don''t mess around! If you mess around, the security guard in the company will rush over immediately, and you will be locked up at that time!"


    Facing Shen Zhi''s threat, Shen Wanqing just raised his eyebrows without making any refutation.


    After pushing Shen Zhi to his desk, Shen Wanqing stopped at a distance of half a meter from Shen Zhi.


    Under Shen Zhi''s vigilant eyes, Shen Wanqing reached into his clothes and touched it. It seemed that he was ready to take out something.


    Seeing this, the strings in Shen Zhi''s mind tightened and shouted, "what do you want to do? I warn you not to mess around. The security guards in the company will catch you. I --"


    Shen Zhi''s voice suddenly stopped. Shen Wanqing took out a document from his arms and threw it on the table at will.

 Chapter 53

    She raised her eyebrows and said carelessly, "look."


    Shen Zhiyi was stiff and confused. He picked up the document on the table, but when he opened the folder and saw the name of the document, his whole eyes narrowed violently.


    It''s like seeing something terrible.


    Shen Wanqing looked at him, turned around and sat leisurely on the sofa in the office.


    Leaning against the sofa, with his elbows next to the sofa, he looked at Shen Zhi leisurely and lazily, and took all his emotions into his eyes.


    Finally, Shen Zhi''s eyes are congested and bloodshot.


    He slapped the document on the table. "It''s impossible!"


    Shen Wanqing turned his head interestingly, "what''s impossible!"


    "If I had this document, how could I not know!"


    "Why should I let you know?" Shen Wanqing smiled gently, raised his slender feather eyelashes, and his light brown eyes were very deep, a little cynical, "let you know it''s easy to take away, right?"


    "Have you seen the signature on the document and the lawyer''s certificate? If you don''t believe it, I can contact my lawyer now to go through legal proceedings on the spot."


    Shen Wanqing leaned on the sofa and looked at Shen Zhidao in a leisurely manner.


    Her expression is too plain, too calm, strategizing, not guilty, not cowardly.


    This has further shaken Shen Zhi, who is not firm in his position.


    His eyes darkened as he looked at the words "15% of Shen''s shares" on the document.


    The company''s equity is what he always cares about most. Only with more equity can Shen sit more stably.


    Shen''s lack of 15% of the shares, he naturally knows that he has been checking, but he never thought that the last 15% of the shares were quietly placed on Shen Wanqing by the old man.


    Is it difficult that the old man guessed early that this situation would happen today?


    Shen Zhi bit his teeth and endured it. He looked at the smile on Shen Wanqing''s face and was even more unconvinced.


    Who is willing to give up such a big company?


    Shen Zhi smiled, "even if you hold 15% of Shen''s equity, so what? You''re at most one of Shen''s shareholders. You''re far from being the master of Shen!"


    How can a 15% stake win over his 30% stake!


    When Shen Zhi was proud, Shen Wanqing, who was sitting on the, held out a slender finger and shook it gently.


    "No, no, no... of course I know that the 15% equity is not enough to pull uncle Shen down, so I prepared another gift for uncle Shen."


    A bad feeling rose in Shen Zhi''s heart, "what gift?"


    Seeing Shen Zhi''s flustered appearance, Shen Wanqing raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, slowly stood up and patted the clothes pendulum leisurely.


    Then he took out a document and handed it to Shen Zhi.


    Shen Zhi took it, but he couldn''t get it.


    He looked up at Shen Wanqing and saw Shen Wanqing laughing: "this is the gift Qingqing prepared for uncle Shen. Uncle Shen should look carefully!"


    Then Shen Wanqing completely loosened his hand.


    Shen Zhi took it and couldn''t wait to open the file. When he saw the content of the file, his fingers clenched the file tightly.


    "Those old foxes dare to betray me!"


    Shen Zhi gave a low roar and threw out the documents in his hand.

 Chapter 54

    To the smiling eyes of the girl, Shen Zhishen said, "don''t be too arrogant. Although I don''t know how you can get those foxes to agree to transfer their equity to you, don''t even think about my equity!"


    As long as his 30% equity is still in his hand, Shen will still be linked with him!


    He doesn''t believe it. A suckling yellow haired girl can manage Shen well! I must come to him for help in the end!


    Shen Zhi hums coldly and steps on the gate to leave.


    Shen Wanqing, who was sitting on the sofa, raised his eyebrows lazily and then hit a hack.


    "Host, what should I do next?"


    "What to do? The task is finished."


    748 was slightly confused, and then immediately explained, "the task is now 19.15% completed, and the remaining 5% has not been completed."


    "Which five percent?" Shen Wanqing leaned back on the sofa and narrowed his eyes lazily.


    "To recapture Shen, in short, is to completely and thoroughly belong Shen to your host. Even so, the equity can be held by anyone, but Shen Zhi alone can''t!"


    She raised her eyebrows and said clearly, "I see. It means that Shen Zhi''s 30% equity will also be taken back, right?"


    748 nodded, "yes, host."


    Shen Wanqing smiled carelessly. The smile was a little meaningful, "it will come."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Zhi angrily came out of Shen''s company. He walked with calm eyes and loosened the tie at the neckline.


    He must not let Shen Wanqing achieve his wish, and he must not hand over Shen!


    Never!


    Or he''ll have nothing!


    Shen Zhi was going home to find a way to deal with Shen Wanqing, but as soon as he stepped out of the door of Shen''s company, he was surrounded by reporters waiting at the door.


    The reporter, who had been waiting for an hour at the door, saw Shen Zhi coming out and immediately rushed to Chao Shen Zhi.


    The door of Shen''s company was immediately crowded.


    Shen Zhi didn''t understand what it was, so he saw the reporter holding up the microphone and facing him in the face.


    Then came a series of deadly torture.


    "Excuse me, boss Shen, is the news about your abuse of Shen''s equity true?"


    "Have you really combined with the senior management of H city?"


    "Is it true that you maliciously cut leeks?"


    "Did you and Wang * * really cooperate?"


    "Is it true that the construction site collapse in w City in three years was caused by the corruption of you and Wang * *?"


    "I heard you were suspected of gambling. Is it true?"


    "Excuse me, as the president of a company, is gambling a good thing?"


    The reporter''s questions were more and more tricky. You said one thing to me and put the microphone on Shen Zhi''s face, without giving Shen Zhi a chance to breathe.


    Because Shen Wanqing was caught off guard, Shen Zhi''s stomach was on fire, and even his mind was chaotic.


    Like the reporter''s serial gun, Shen Zhi was even more flustered.


    Because they''re telling the truth.


    But Shen Zhi remembers that what he has done is very hidden. Why is it known?


    Who on earth sent the news?!


    The microphone pointed at him, the reporter''s mouth opened and closed, and his mind was chaotic.


    The flash of the camera clicked. At that moment, Shen Zhi''s face was very ugly.


    At this time, the originally crowded crowd suddenly evacuated.


    The police uncle in police uniform spread the surrounding reporters to both sides with a serious face.

 Chapter 55

    "Let''s all step aside!"


    After the crowd was evacuated, the police uncle came to Shen Zhi.


    Without saying a word, he took out handcuffs and handcuffed them to Shen Zhi''s wrist.


    The cold touch of handcuffs on the wrist came, and Shen Zhicai, who was confused, regained his mind. His eyes shrank and his fundus was a little flustered.


    He stepped back and looked in horror at the policeman in front of him.


    Shaking his body, pretending to be calm.


    "What are you going to do? Why should you torture me!"


    The policeman''s uncle was expressionless and saw that Shen Zhi turned and wanted to run. Several other police brothers quickly subdued Shen Zhi.


    The little brother of the police held the restless and honest Shen Zhi. The uncle of the police said coolly, "don''t struggle. If you can struggle, what do you want us to do?"


    Shen Zhi stopped struggling. His eyes were red. "OK, I won''t move! Then you have to tell me why you should catch me?! I didn''t do anything!"


    The policeman''s uncle immediately narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    "Nothing? You don''t believe that!"


    "You know whether you are greedy or not! The evidence is clearly there to explain? Go to the bureau to explain!"


    "If I wronged you, our police will apologize to you. Besides, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. What are you worried about?"


    Then the police uncle turned and said to the two police brothers, "take people back!"


    Shen Zhi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley when the police uncle said that sentence.


    It''s all exposed?


    His eyes are scarlet. Who is it?!


    Shen Zhi is handcuffed, and the police walk beside him.


    The reporters who saw this scene were killed with a camera. They took pictures there. Countless flash lights clicked, making people unable to open their eyes.


    The scene was once chaotic. Finally, the police uncle came forward and stabilized the scene.


    When being pushed into the police car, Shen Zhi suddenly subconsciously looked up at Shen''s building and suddenly looked at Shen Wanqing on the high-rise building.


    The girl''s posture was relaxed, her hands were in her trouser pockets, and her eyebrows were carried carelessly.


    When Shen Zhi noticed that he was looking at her, Shen Wan Qingxie Si hooked the corner of his mouth.


    He opened his little red mouth and said a few words gently.


    Shen Zhi suddenly tightens his pupils and bites his teeth. His eyes seem to be quenched with poison.


    It''s her!


    Her silent words were clearly saying¡ª¡ª


    Surprise for you. Are you happy, uncle Shen?


    Shen Zhi, who was pressed into the police car, still couldn''t understand. Isn''t Shen Wanqing a cowardly waste? Why did he suddenly become like this?


    Is it difficult?


    Shen Zhi suddenly raised his head and spoke out subconsciously.


    "Does she always pretend?"


    Shen Zhi''s inexplicable words attracted the policeman''s uncle to look at him and ask, "what kind of clothes?"


    The sight of the police uncle made Shen Zhi lower his head, not talking or moving.


    Shen Zhi smiled sarcastically.


    If it''s pretended, it''s all over


    It turned out that she had been planning this four years ago. No wonder


    Shen Zhi smiled grimly.


    ¡­¡­


    In a cafe opposite Shen, on the fourth floor, in a box by the window, there were several middle-aged men and a few slightly older people.


    Watching Shen Zhi being imprisoned in the police car and the journalists who have been taking crazy photos outside, several people couldn''t help but shudder.


    Shen Zhi is really miserable!


    But... At the same time, Shen Zhi''s fate also reminded them that the decision they made yesterday was correct.


    Yesterday, a little girl who claimed to be Shen Wanqing gathered them together and found them. Unexpectedly, she wanted to buy their equity.


    Originally no one agreed, and finally

 Chapter 56

    People subconsciously touched their injured face.


    Took a cold breath.


    It still hurts.


    emmmm¡­¡­


    748: the host''s force sanctions cow force!


    Not satisfied? disagree?


    Beat you to call Dad!


    Even the old man didn''t let go.


    The old man stood up trembling with his crutch, touched his beard and looked at the scene outside the window.


    Shook his head and sighed, "young and promising!"


    This means... Vigorous and resolute


    It''s quite like being a family man.


    It''s still the orthodox Shen''s blood.


    It''s better for Shen Shi to give it to her than to Shen Zhi''s greedy one.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, Shen Wanqing was about to go home. Sister-in-law Li called to tell her that there was not enough wangzi milk at home. Shen Wanqing turned to the convenience store and bought several boxes of wangzi milk home.


    On the way, Shen Wanqing met the surprised eyes of passers-by and returned to Shen''s house with six boxes of wangzi milk.


    Opening the door of Shen''s house, Shen Wanqing changed into slippers and came in with six boxes of wangzi milk.


    Side way: "sister-in-law Li, I bought six boxes of wangzi milk. You''ll put four boxes of ice later -"


    When he came to the living room, Shen Wanqing suddenly paused and looked at the sofa.


    The boy carried his slender eyelashes and showed his beautiful eyes.


    The pupils were dark and wet.


    He sat on the sofa with his hands on his legs. He looked very clever.


    Sipping the crimson lips in a straight line, it seems a little cramped and uneasy.


    Next to him stood the housekeeper grandpa of the Jiang family, wearing a Tuxedo Suit and smiling kindly at her.


    Shen Wanqing pulled the corners of his mouth and glanced over his head. Just then sister-in-law Li came over.


    She gave a box of wangzi milk to sister-in-law Li and carried five boxes of wangzi milk herself.


    The housekeeper''s grandpa saw him, came over and received two boxes of wangzi milk from Shen Wanqing.


    When he moved, Jiang Yanci was about to stand up. Shen Wanqing immediately swept his eyes and said, "sit down!"


    The tone of voice is still careless and lazy, but I feel a little cool for no reason.


    The boy lowered his head and sat back on the sofa in silence.


    The slender fingers intertwined with each other and put them on their legs.


    Put wangzi''s milk on the table, where sister-in-law Li stuffed cans of wangzi''s milk into the refrigerator.


    Shen Wanqing and his housekeeper grandpa came out and sat on the sofa.


    After everything was settled, Shen Wanqing leaned on the sofa and asked slowly with the tip of his eyebrows, "hmm? What''s going on?"


    Then her eyes fell on the gray suitcase next to the housekeeper Grandpa.


    The housekeeper smiled gently, bowed and said, "first of all, I''m sorry to come here without permission. In fact, this is the case. Young master, he began to shut himself in his room without eating or drinking. It''s been a week."


    "Madam and master, they really have no choice but to bring the young master to Miss Shen''s house. Maybe the situation will get better."


    Don''t eat or drink for a week?


    Shen Wanqing suddenly raised his eyebrows, and Feng''s eyes fell on the boy beside him.


    His eyes are half narrowed. It seems that he has lost a lot of weight.


    The boy beside him had broken hair covering his eyes, lowered his head and showed his white back neck.


    It seems that Shen Wanqing raised his head gently, his eyes were narrow and long, his dark eyes were full of dense, and the cinnabar mole at the end of his eyes was haggard for half a minute.


    She looks haggard and pitiful.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly narrowed his eyes and put the tip of his tongue against the gums.


    She... Couldn''t say no

 Chapter 57

    The girl looked cold and sat on the soft sofa with her back against the sofa.


    The slender white long legs were crossed and folded into two legs.


    Lazy and noble, lazy and evil.


    Suddenly, the unpredictable girl suddenly smiled and made a sound, and Feng''s eyes moved away from Jiang Yanci.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the respectful housekeeper grandpa standing in front of her. The corners of her mouth gently hooked and said lazily, "then stay."


    The boy who had been quietly lowering his head beside him heard the girl''s light words, and his beautiful eyes lit up in an instant.


    Originally good-looking eyes, at this moment, seem to be full of stars, bright and charming.


    He couldn''t help bending the corners of his lips and raising his head. His eyebrows and eyes were more moving.


    When she looked at the girl with her side eyes, her eyes were full of water and very soft.


    His eyes were burning.


    The girl on the side of the body just left him a soft side face. She didn''t turn to look at him, but she bent her lips in a small arc.


    The housekeeper grandpa was also a little surprised. He thought he had to prepare a speech to explain that Shen Wanqing left Jiang Yanci. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    Looking at the cold young man and looking at the tenderness in the girl''s eyes, the housekeeper grandpa smiled happily.


    The wife''s daughter-in-law is finally settled.


    Miss Shen is willing to keep the young master, which means that the young master is still somewhat different from Miss Shen.


    Young master... It''s not Acacia!


    The housekeeper smiled happily. His eyes disappeared, and the fine lines at the end of his eyes wrinkled.


    "In that case, young master, please Miss Shen."


    The housekeeper grandpa pushed the suitcase to Shen Wanqing, said a few words, and quickly slipped away.


    No, what if Miss Shen goes back temporarily?


    Looking at the housekeeper grandpa who was about to fly away, sister-in-law Li, who had just finished putting wangzi''s milk, muttered suspiciously while wearing a bib.


    "Why is the housekeeper running so fast? There is no ghost chasing him behind him. Why does it smell like greasing the soles of his feet and running away?"


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes also withdrew from the door. When he heard sister-in-law Li''s confused and muttering words, he hissed and didn''t speak.


    Then looking at the boy who was clever and didn''t speak, Shen Wanqing got up from the sofa slowly.


    He stretched his waist and revealed the white inch of his waist.


    Shen Wanqing picked up the suitcase and subconsciously weighed it. It was light and floating, just like a cotton. Shouldn''t there be nothing in it?


    "Let''s go."


    Leaving a word, Shen Wanqing took the box up the stairs.


    The young man behind him hurried to follow him. His legs were still very long. He caught up with Shen Wanqing only a few steps.


    Jiang Yanci stretched out his hand to take the suitcase in Shen Wanqing''s hand. "Qingqing, the suitcase is heavy. I''d better carry it."


    Shen Wanqing lifted the box and avoided the boy''s hand.


    Next to Jiang Yanci, his eyes drooped, his slender feather eyelashes were on his eyelids, and his white and soft face seemed a little gloomy.


    Shen Wanqing in front of him looked indifferent. Just ready to take a step, his eyes subconsciously glanced at the young man and frowned.


    What''s wrong?


    She glanced at the box she was carrying and at Jiang Yanci secretly.


    An empty box?


    Delicate!


    A box is also wronged!


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips and changed the box to another hand with a cold face. The empty hand held the young man''s hand.


    Don''t you feel wronged holding hands?


    The girl''s palm is soft and fleshy. It''s very comfortable.


    The tenderness of the palm came, and the boy in front was a little stunned.


    Beautiful eyes blinked and looked at the girl.


    The girl turned her head and led her up the stairs.


    Her faint opening seemed to explain.


    "The box is too heavy for you to carry."


    Boys are really too delicate.


    Can''t knock, can''t touch, like a porcelain doll.


    You have to hold it carefully in the palm of your hand.

 Chapter 58

    A month later, Chi Xiaoxiao''s injury recovered, and Nangong Jin couldn''t wait to return to Nangong''s home.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Nangong Yan put down his coffee and looked at Nangong brocade with eagle eyes.


    Nangong Jin, sitting opposite Nangong Yan, was surprised by Nangong Yan''s attitude, "Dad, I said I wanted to withdraw my marriage."


    "No." Nangong Yan said firmly.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jin stood up and said, "why not?"


    "Dad, you didn''t say that before! Don''t you agree with my marriage with Shen Wanqing? Why not now?" Nangong Jin was worried when Nangong Yan disagreed.


    Nangong Yan frowned, and the eagle''s eyes sank. Looking at Nangong Jin with a nervous look, he scolded, "what''s the panic? Sit down!"


    After Nangong Jin sat down, Nangong Yan took a sip of coffee, frowned and said, "what have you been doing these days? You won''t go home."


    "Take care of Xiaoxiao."


    "Xiaoxiao? What Xiaoxiao? Oh, the woman you like?"


    Nangong Jin nodded, "HMM."


    "What''s the matter with her? She still needs your care?"


    When Nangong Jin mentioned this, he was angry and said in a bumpy tone, "it''s not because of the woman Shen Wanqing! I don''t know what medicine I took wrong. For no reason, he beat Xiaoxiao and let Xiaoxiao live in the hospital for a month."


    "Dad, if such a woman doesn''t give up her marriage, will you let me marry?"


    "Just let you marry!" Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Jin calmly.


    Nangong Jin couldn''t believe it for a moment. She suspected that her ears had heard wrong.


    After watching nangongyan for a few seconds, he was angry when he saw that nangongyan''s eyes were calm and didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Dad, are you kidding? Let me marry the woman Shen Wanqing?"


    Nangong Jin was dissatisfied and struggled, "Dad, Shen Wanqing''s woman is a timid waste. Today''s Shen family doesn''t have any place for her. How can this woman deserve me? She can''t even compare with Xiaoxiao''s finger. It''s better to marry Xiaoxiao if she marries her!"


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yan shook his head. He just said faintly, "take out your mobile phone and look at the recent news, and you will understand everything."


    "News?" Nangong Jin gave a meal.


    He has been taking care of Chi Xiaoxiao all this time, and he doesn''t have time to surf the Internet.


    Watch the news?


    Is it difficult that he doesn''t know what happened recently?


    Nangong Jin took out her mobile phone in doubt and clicked on the recent big news. After reading it, her pupils suddenly tightened and she couldn''t believe it.


    The mobile phone in his hand fell on the sofa. Nangong Jin suddenly turned his head and looked at Nangong Yan. He said word by word: "Shen Wanqing is the new president of Shen family? Shen Zhi is locked up in prison?"


    The news said that Shen Zhi was arrested by the police for corruption, gambling and other crimes. He should have been sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment, but he didn''t want to be suddenly found out. The car accident of Shen late Qing''s parents more than ten years ago was the truth that Shen Zhi deliberately planned.


    Shen Zhi carried two lives and changed from fixed-term imprisonment to death penalty.


    His shares were also obtained through improper acts, so the court decided to give full power to Shen Wanqing, the new president of Shen.


    Nangong Yan took Nangong Jin''s shocked expression into his eyes and sighed, "when I knew the news, I was as surprised as you. Shen Wanqing... It''s not easy!"


    Nangong Jin clutched his palm and suddenly flashed Shen Wanqing he saw that day.


    It turned out that she had been different since then.

 Chapter 59

    On that day, the girl looked cold, her behavior was lazy and expensive, cold as green, and with fatal temptation.


    Nangong brocade suddenly had an idea in her mind.


    It seems quite good to marry such Shen Wanqing.


    Nangong Yan is the father of Nangong brocade. He simply glanced at Nangong brocade and understood what he thought.


    Your father or your father.


    "Now Shen Wanqing is in charge of the whole Shen family. She has all the shares in her hands and the funds can''t be underestimated. But in the final analysis, she is still a 17-year-old girl and a novice in managing the company. When you get married with her, coax her. Isn''t Shen handy?"


    Nangong Yan thought of something and said contemptuously, "it''s much better than the Xiaoxiao you''re looking for. How can a small family be compared with the Shen family?"


    Nangong Jin didn''t speak when he heard the speech, because he had some suggestions from Nangong Yan in his heart.


    He didn''t know when Shen Wanqing left such a deep impression in his heart.


    The cowardly face left in your memory is gone, only indifferent and precious.


    The indifference aroused Nangong brocade''s desire to conquer.


    He was silent for a moment, suddenly nodded and said, "OK, Dad, I understand."


    Seeing this, Nangong Yan nodded with satisfaction. "Shen Wanqing has always liked you, everyone knows. Now you just move your fingers, be nice to her and be romantic, and she will send it up by herself. Shen, we are bound to get it!"


    "I understand all this, Dad. I won''t let you down!"


    "Good, good." Nangong Yan nodded and then continued: "as for that Xiaoxiao, if you really like it, you can be with Shen Wanqing after you get it."


    Nangong Yan was the first father who offered his son to raise a lover.


    Nangong Yan looked very calm when he spoke, as if he were talking about the weather today.


    Why is it strange for a man in a rich family to have several lovers?


    Nangong brocade looked dim, nodded and left Nangong''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    And the Shen family here.


    The sound of cooking oil in the Shen family''s kitchen is "Zizi".


    Outside the kitchen, sister-in-law Li is also coming with a thermos. She looks at the snow-white tall and straight figure in the kitchen and bends her eyes with a smile.


    The boy was tall and straight, his shirt was snow-white, his legs lined with Black Loose straight pants were straight and slender, and his feet were on a pair of pink slippers.


    He was wearing an apron, seriously holding chopsticks and holding fried eggs in the pot.


    Jiang Yanci looked gentle, his deep and cold eyes were dyed with a touch of tenderness, and there was a warm color in his eyes.


    The thick and slender eyelashes urge the light drooping of the eyes, gently put them on the eyelids, and the black pupils are half covered.


    The red cinnabar nevus narrowed slightly with the eyes and rose like a phoenix tail and a butterfly.


    Soft and abstinent.


    The side face is more and more soft and approachable.


    When the eggs were fried, the boy happily picked up the corners of his mouth, picked up the pink lunch box on one side, and gently put the love like eggs on the white rice.


    At this time, the spareribs and corn soup cooked on the other side of the stove was better, and the attractive smell came out, which made people''s stomach growl.


    Sister Li came in and handed over the thermos in her hand.


    Jiang Yanci took over and whispered slowly, "thank you, sister-in-law Li."


    Sister Li smiled and said, "young master Jiang, you''re welcome."


    He opened the thermos, scooped the corn soup in the cup into the thermos with a spoon, and scooped in the corn and ribs.


    When the packing was almost the same, Jiang Yanci put down his spoon and said to sister-in-law Li, "I just fried a few more eggs and there are still a lot of corn soup left. If sister-in-law Li doesn''t dislike it, it''ll be lunch."

 Chapter 60

    Sister-in-law Li smiled and nodded. Seeing Jiang Yanci leaving, she asked suspiciously, "young master Jiang, are you going to deliver lunch to the young lady?"


    Jiang Yanci stopped, "HMM."


    "Young master Jiang, don''t you have lunch?" Mrs. Li frowned disapprovingly. "Young master Jiang, you''re not in good health. It''s feasible not to have lunch!"


    Seeing that Jiang Yanci didn''t speak, sister-in-law Li also guessed 7788 in her heart. She tentatively suggested, "otherwise, sister-in-law Li will go to get a thermos box to pack some food, and young master Jiang will take it and eat with the young lady?"


    As expected, the boy nodded quickly.


    Sister Li smiled clearly.


    Young master Jiang is really sticky, miss!


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of Nangong''s house, Nangong Jin couldn''t wait to find Shen Wanqing.


    When he heard that Shen Wanqing was in the company, he drove his Maserati to the door of Shen''s company.


    A beautiful Maserati parked in front of the company and attracted the attention of many customers and employees.


    Then, under the curious eyes of the people, the door was pushed open.


    Nangong brocade is wearing a black suit with wide shoulders and narrow hips, and has a good figure ratio. His face is handsome, his gestures are handsome and gentle, and he holds 99 roses in his hands.


    At first glance, he was the handsome guy of Duojin, which caused some girls to scream and stare at Nangong Jin.


    Nangong brocade naturally noticed the commotion around him and proudly raised the corners of his mouth.


    Holding flowers step by step into the company with confidence.


    People in the company watched Nangong Jin come in and secretly discussed who he was and which girl he came to find.


    Nangong Jin walked to the front desk, holding flowers in one hand and lifting his broken hair in front of his forehead.


    The little sister at the front desk smiled gently, "who are you looking for?"


    "Who else in this company do you think is worthy of my young master?"


    Nangong Jin smiled proudly and said, "of course, I''m looking for president Shen!"


    "Do you have an appointment?" the little sister at the front desk looked unchanged and asked gently.


    Nangong Jin sniffed the 99 roses on her hands, picked her eyebrows and said confidently, "I''m your president''s fiance. Do you think I still need an appointment?"


    "Fiance?"


    Hearing this word, the front desk lady with the same complexion changed her face a little.


    She looked up and down at Nangong brocade, and then slowly took back her eyes.


    Nangong Jin inexplicably felt that she looked down on herself in her eyes?


    "Even if it is really a fiance, it still needs the permission of the president to enter."


    Nangong Jin frowned, and then just heard the little sister at the front desk continue to say, "Sir, you can call the president now. As long as the president agrees, you can go up."


    Telephone contact?


    Where did he come from? Shen Wanqing''s phone!


    Being stared at by the front desk lady, Nangong Jin was a little embarrassed. After half a ring, he said, "call her. I''m too lazy to fight her!"


    The words are a little guilty and lack of confidence.


    The little sister at the front desk looked unchanged and nodded with a smile. "OK, sir, please wait a moment."


    She dialed the landline and got through in a few seconds.


    "Hello, President, here is a gentleman who claims to be your fiance and wants to come upstairs to find you."


    Listening to the little sister at the front desk, Nangong Jin couldn''t help but interrupt and correct her, "my name is Nangong Jin, she knows!"


    "Mr. Nangong Jin, who calls himself your fiance, wants to see you." the little sister at the front desk corrected and said slowly.


    Then she nodded, "OK, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Nangong Jin came up and said proudly, "well, does she know who I am? Take me up quickly!"


    The front desk lady shook her head, "No."


    She repeated Shen Wanqing''s words with a smile, "the president said, let you go!"

 Chapter 61

    At that moment, Nangong Jin thought he had heard wrong, "what are you talking about?"


    "The president said, let you go!"


    The little sister at the front desk smiled and repeated what she had just said.


    Nangong Jin''s face was a little ugly. "Did she really say that?"


    The little sister at the front desk nodded.


    Nangong Jin didn''t give up and continued to ask, "does she know who I am?"


    The little sister at the front desk continued to nod, "of course."


    Nangong Jin is still there. The little sister at the front desk with a professional smile on her face suddenly brightened her eyes and the smile on her face became vivid.


    She said, "young master Jiang, you''re here."


    Looking at the changes of the little sister at the front desk, Nangong Jin turned around in doubt.


    A young man in white walked slowly into the door. The young man was tall and straight, his shirt was like snow, and his legs lined with black straight pants were slender, which was very eye-catching.


    The hair is fluffy, thin and soft, and the facial features are exquisite. It is as soft and cute as a doll.


    His skin is as white as porcelain, his eyes are deep, his appearance is soft and cute, and he is obedient. However, his look is a little distant and cold, which is a little difficult to approach.


    The black pupil is as black as ink, the eye tail is deep and hooked, and the cinnabar mole is bright and burning.


    It is clear that he is the noble childe of fireworks in the world, but he has two pink lunch boxes in his hand, which looks like a treasure.


    Instead of conflict, it is more compatible with the young man''s soft and cool posture.


    The boy came over with a cold look. When he passed the front desk, he nodded politely to the front desk lady.


    The little sister at the front desk was used to Jiang Yanci''s distant and indifferent appearance. She smiled and said, "is she looking for the president?"


    The sight fell on the lunch box held in Jiang Yanci''s hand and smiled, "the president is upstairs. Young master Jiang, go quickly."


    The little sister at the front desk looked at Jiang Yanci''s delicate eyebrows and couldn''t help sighing.


    Young master Jiang is so beautiful. This one is too delicate. It looks soft and cute just like a doll.


    It''s a little inconsistent between temperament and appearance


    No, not all!


    If it were in front of the President... All the coldness and alienation would disappear.


    Cold and alienated teenagers will become very sticky and soft, just like little milk dogs.


    Unfortunately


    There is a great difference between others and the president. The president estimates that it is impossible to find the other side of young master Jiang.


    Jiang Yanci nodded gently and turned away.


    After walking a few steps, I suddenly heard someone talking behind me. The words Shen Wanqing were also mentioned.


    Jiang Yanci''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Turn around and look behind you slowly.


    Nangong Jin grabbed the rose in her hand, pointed to Jiang Yanci and said, "why can this little white face enter, and my fiance can''t go in to find Shen Wanqing?"


    The little sister at the front desk looked calm and answered without panic, "maybe Mr. Jiang doesn''t look as good as young master Jiang."


    Nangong Brocade: "


    He looked angrily at the turned boy, biting his teeth and speechless.


    Because this man is really exquisite and can''t find anything wrong.


    But he''s not bad, okay!


    Who is not sought after and charmed countless girls!


    "What''s the matter?" the young man had a cold voice, holding two pink lunch boxes in his hand, and looked calmly at the little sister at the front desk.


    The little sister at the front desk always thought Jiang Yanci had gone up the stairs. Unexpectedly, she stayed where she was.


    After the little sister at the front desk explained Jiang Yanci, Jiang Yanci nodded blandly.


    "Looking for Qingqing''s fiance?"

 Chapter 62

    The young man had a cold voice and looked at Nangong brocade.


    The black pupil was calm and could not see any emotion.


    Nangong Jin raised his chin and replied proudly, "yes!"


    "I''m the fiance of Shen''s childhood sweetheart in the late Qing Dynasty!" Nangong Jin added proudly looking at Jiang Yanci.


    The young man in front of him looked cold, his eyes were flat, his posture was cold, and he was tall and straight in white.


    But somehow he brought a sense of crisis to Nangong Jin. He felt that the man in front of him was not as simple as it seemed.


    Jiang Yanci lifted his eyes coldly, and his eyes fell on the rose in Nangong Jin''s hand.


    His face was expressionless, and he looked at Nangong Jin with flat eyes. "Qingqing is allergic to pollen. You don''t know where your fiance came from. Don''t you know?"


    "Ah? Shen Wanqing is allergic to pollen?" Nangong Jin is surprised.


    Nangong brocade glanced at Jiang Yanci. The boy was expressionless, but Nangong brocade always felt unreliable.


    He looked at his little sister and asked, "is your president allergic to pollen?"


    The young lady at the front desk, who was suddenly called by the roll, was stunned. She had not answered yet. The cold and calm young man looked at her faintly.


    The dark pupil is like a deep pool without too much expression.


    But


    Suddenly, the front desk lady always felt that Jiang Yanci was warning herself when she looked at herself.


    Tell her if she should say something.


    As soon as his back cooled, he quickly lit his head, like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Yes, President, she is really allergic to pollen, especially roses!"


    The little sister at the front desk pointed to the rose and said firmly.


    Nangong Jin, who got the answer, regretfully glanced at the 99 roses in her hand, "in this case, I won''t send roses."


    He casually threw his words on the counter in front of the front desk lady and said generously, "here you are!"


    The front desk lady pulled her mouth and looked at Nangong Jin with disgust.


    However, due to her professional ethics, she did not throw the roses in the dustbin in front of Nangong Jin.


    A professional smile hung on his face, "OK, thank you for your kindness."


    In fact, the heart is in the stomach:


    Is such a scum man with Hu Qiao in the flower the fiance of their noble President?


    It can''t even compare with a hair of young master Jiang!


    Still pretending to be romantic, vomit!


    Nangong Jin didn''t know what the little sister at the front desk thought. Seeing that she accepted it, she was even more proud.


    Casually waved, "it''s all right. There are only 99 roses. I have plenty of money!"


    As a child of a rich family, which is not romantic and indulgent?


    Nangong brocade is naturally contaminated. In addition, there are countless women who take the initiative to send it because of their own excellence.


    In the past, Nangong brocade would not take the initiative to hook up with a woman like the little sister at the front desk, but the emergence of Jiang Yanci made Nangong brocade feel a sense of crisis.


    Men''s desire to win or lose was revealed at this moment.


    Nangong Jin thought he had taken the little sister at the front desk and proudly raised his chin and looked at Jiang Yanci.


    His eyes are full of provocation.


    The young man with a loose posture in front of him is snow-white and tall.


    Coldly raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Jin''s proud appearance. The slender feather eyelashes were gently raised, and the feather eyelashes at the end of his eyes were put on his eyelids.


    Look calm, even expressionless.


    Even the cinnabar mole at the end of the eye is a little cold, and the charm in front of Shen Wanqing has long disappeared.


    Suddenly, a cool smile appeared on the corner of the young man''s mouth, and his cool attitude faded, revealing a bewitching and lazy beauty.

 Chapter 63

    Nangong brocade suddenly frowned, and a pair of eagle eyes sank a little.


    The boy''s expression is completely different from that before.


    If Jiang Yanci had some cold exploration when he looked at him before, he is completely indifferent now.


    Even this kind of morbid evil, that kind of scarlet look like a lone wolf.


    Even the front desk lady next to me was in a mess and shocked.


    This


    Is this still young master Jiang who sticks to the president and is indifferent to others behind him?


    It turned out that in addition to the cold and distant silence, there was such a cruel and deep side.


    The front desk lady couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    Too


    Taite ma... I feel it!


    What a fierce little wolf dog!


    Then, the young man standing in the same place lowered his eyes, and the evil evil spirit converged at the next moment.


    The boy turned coldly and walked into the elevator.


    While waiting for the elevator to open, Jiang Yanci suddenly turned around and looked at Nangong Jin coldly and indifferently.


    "I don''t want you to appear in front of Qingqing again. I hope this is the last time I see you."


    In the dark pupil of the young man, there was still Yin Li that had not faded. The color of his eyes went into the ink, like a deep pool. When he looked at it, he sank into the low pool.


    Simply being stared at by teenagers makes people stiff and fall into panic and fear.


    At that moment, the invisible pressure made Nangong Jin feel that he saw death.


    He knew he was warning himself.


    He''s not kidding.


    If he appears in front of Shen Wanqing again, he


    I won''t let myself go.


    As the voice fell, the elevator door opened with a ''Ding -''.


    The boy walked into the elevator with elegant posture and calm steps.


    Knowing that the elevator door was closed, Nangong Jin, who was frozen because of fear, moved his fingertips a little.


    When the wind blew, there was a chill on my back. It was wet sweat.


    Even the palms of his hands were overflowing with sweat, and his face became a little pale.


    His mouth dried up, and Nangong Jin swallowed his saliva.


    Wipe the cold sweat off his forehead and breathe a sigh of relief.


    After the fear in her heart dissipated, Nangong Jin looked at the little sister at the front desk with a bad tone.


    "Who is he?"


    The front desk lady and sister recovered, and looked at Nangong brocade with dissatisfaction.


    It seems that he interrupted his YY.


    Nangong Brocade:


    "He''s the president''s boyfriend. You know, all right!"


    The little sister at the front desk looked at Nangong brocade unhappily, and then sat back in her chair. She looked like she was working hard and didn''t want to pay attention to Nangong brocade.


    "Boyfriend?!"


    Nangong Jin''s eyes suddenly shrunk and patted the front desk cabinet. The eagle''s eyes stared at the little sister at the front desk.


    "What do you mean?"


    He clenched his teeth. "Do you mean Shen Wanqing went out with this little white face behind my back? I was wearing a green hat!?"


    The little sister at the front desk has lost her mind. She continues to waste time with him and smiles perfunctorily.


    "You guessed right, sir!"


    Nangong Jin clenched his fist in the palm of his hand, and his eyes were fierce and gloomy.


    Suddenly think of Jiang Yanci''s last look of indifference, the anger in his heart is even more.


    He''s looking down on himself?!


    A little white face who doesn''t know where he came from dares to look down on him?


    Nangong Jin looked calm. Before the little sister at the front desk could react, she turned and entered the elevator.

 Chapter 64

    The little sister at the front desk didn''t expect Nangong Jin to come out. She immediately stood up in a panic and rushed over.


    She wanted to stop Nangong Jin, but Nangong Jin closed the elevator door first.


    The fast closing elevator door almost caught the little sister''s hand in the crack of the door.


    The little sister at the front desk took back her hand and patted the closed elevator door.


    "Sir, sir! You can''t go to the president. The president didn''t say he wanted to see you!"


    "Sir, sir..."


    "Sir!"


    "Fuck!"


    Finally, the front desk lady scolded, immediately turned around and said to the security guard.


    The security guard went up to catch people. The front desk lady asked another girl to explain a few words and asked her to help her look at the front desk. She rushed up the elevator.


    If that man finds the president and makes trouble, the president will fire her!!


    It''ll be over then!


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Jiang Yanci, who came out of the elevator door ten minutes ago, holds a plastic bag with two pink boxes and a pink thermos.


    With a cold look, he came to Shen Wanqing''s office.


    Raised his white wrist, slender and smooth fingerbones, and gently knocked on the door of the office.


    Then came Shen Wanqing''s lazy voice, "come in."


    Jiang Yanci lowered his eyes, his slender feather eyelashes blinked gently, and his slender fingertips held the door handle and pushed the door open.


    The eye is a bright floor glass window. The office is clean and tidy. The girl is dressed in a Black Slim suit and is rigorous and serious, but her small face is young and young.


    How to look, there is a somewhat abrupt feeling.


    But it''s not ugly.


    Although it was not the first time to see Shen Wanqing dressed like this, Jiang Yanci couldn''t help smiling every time he saw it.


    Shen Wanqing, who looked lazily at the report in front of him, raised his head lazily and narrowed his eyes when he looked at the clever boy in front of the door.


    Young white shirt like snow, posture like pine, just standing there is a kind of beauty.


    The black hair is thin, soft and fluffy, and the broken hair covers the eyes. The eyes are dark, and the end of the eyes rises with a smile.


    Even that bright cinnabar mole is also moving and beautiful.


    Slender white fingers even carrying a plastic bag, people can''t help sighing.


    It''s outrageous that such a beautiful and precious finger should carry a bag.


    How can such a good-looking boy do rough work?


    Jiang Yanci stood there skillfully, curling his thick eyelashes like a PU fan and trembling gently.


    The dark eyes are dense, obedient and charming.


    Shen Wanqing naturally noticed that the boy was carrying a plastic bag in his hand. He looked at him standing at the door and stretched out his hand. "What are you doing there? Close the door and come here."


    Although it was Jiang Yan''s resignation, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help standing up.


    She went to Jiang Yanci and took the plastic bag in his hand.


    The other hand habitually held the young man''s white and delicate hand, and the fingertips rubbed the young man''s palm.


    The girl''s hands are soft, and even her fingertips are sensual.


    Gently brushed in the palm, itchy.


    It''s a little scratchy and crisp like a feather.


    Jiang Yanci hung his eyes and looked clever.


    Let the girl continue to ravage herself like this. There''s no meaning to draw a hand to resist.


    He led the boy to the sofa next to the office. Shen Wanqing put the plastic bag on the tea table and sat down.


    Before she could speak, Jiang Yanci''s soft voice came over.


    "I just saw Qingqing''s fiance."

 Chapter 65

    Shen Wanqing opened the plastic bag and looked at it subconsciously.


    The young man looked clever. His eyes were dense. The bottom of his eyes was clear, but the tail of his eyes was broken light, like gurgling spring water.


    Especially the cinnabar mole at the end of the eye is burning and confusing.


    The clever boy now has a little confused and lazy beauty.


    But Shen Wanqing had no time to take these into account, because her intuition told her that there was something wrong with the teenager.


    Clearly looking at his black eyes is still soft and cute, but inexplicably I feel an unspeakable gloomy feeling.


    What is he unhappy about?


    Shen Wanqing stared at the boy for a moment and suddenly hooked up the corner of his mouth.


    The girl''s eyes are like tea, the curled eyelashes like black crow feathers are slightly closed, and the lazy style can''t be erased in the slightly narrowed eyes.


    She smiled in a low voice and held the young man''s slender white hand.


    The boy looked clever. When he looked at the girl with his beautiful pupils, it was dark and dark.


    He sat quietly on the sofa, sipping his crimson lips.


    Be obedient and look at the girl.


    Shen Wanqing gently closed his eyes and swept his eyelashes over his eyelids to cover the light brown pupils.


    The young man''s slender and bony hand lay in the palm of Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    There were some light red marks between the white palm and phalanges.


    The red mark is not very obvious. It should have been accidentally pulled out when carrying the plastic bag just now.


    At this moment, Shen Wanqing confirmed that his cognition of that day was correct.


    Teenagers are as delicate as flowers.


    It''s easy to get hurt if you don''t hold it in your hand!


    She thought, squinting her light brown eyes.


    The crimson lip was gently lifted up and bent down. The soft lip was carefully and calmly printed on the red mark on the young man''s palm.


    The hot breath hit the palm of my hand. It was a little itchy, but fortunately I could resist it.


    The girl drooped her eyes and looked pious.


    Finally, she held the young man''s hand, gently, very provocative.


    Finally, Shen late Qing''s hand clasped with the boy''s fingers.


    The girl drooped her eyes and saw this. Her lips were red and gently hooked.


    The light brown eyes are stained with a touch of water light, which seems to be very satisfied.


    Broken eyes fell on the boy''s own ravaged hands, and a feeling of satisfaction and joy filled her heart.


    It turned out that even if she didn''t hide her hands in formalin, it just made her so happy.


    She raised her eyes with a smile, opened her slender eyelashes, and showed her shining light brown eyes.


    Has been looking down at Shen Wanqing''s Jiang Yanci, and the girl''s shining eyes, the dark pupil flickered slightly.


    He had never seen such vivid eyebrows before.


    Because


    His eyes fell on his wretched hand.


    Is it because of it?


    The next second, only listen to the girl''s sweet and gentle voice.


    "I won''t marry him. My grandfather fixed the fiance for me many years ago. I''ve long wanted to withdraw from my marriage, but I haven''t had time to go."


    Jiang Yanci''s straight body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes fell on Shen Wanqing.


    She... This is explaining to herself.


    The girl leaned close to him and looked up at her white and soft face. The coldness and laziness of the past faded from Feng''s eyes, and some changed their usual tenderness and obedience.


    The boy''s dark pupil is like dyed with ink. It''s dark and terrible.


    His eyes were obscure, and finally he couldn''t bear the floating of his heart. His slender abstinence fingers rested on the girl''s waist.


    With a slight movement of her wrist, she pushed the girl in front of her.

 Chapter 66

    The girl''s sweet milk fragrance is very attractive.


    Jiang Yanci''s eyes were dark, his slender neck hung, and his sexy Adam''s apple rolled slightly.


    His eyes were half narrowed with a dark color, and he opened his Fei thin lips.


    His voice was hoarse and dark, but his face was very clever.


    Whispered, "ah CI wants to kiss ~"


    She is so cute.


    Ming Ming has tried hard to suppress it, but


    She addicted herself.


    Think


    I''d love to.


    The slender feather eyelashes are on the eyelids, and the eyes look at the girl like a pool of spring water.


    His eyes are deep, like a deep pool, gazing and falling deeply into the sea.


    The young man''s lips are hooked, and the lip petals show a crimson moist luster. His eyes are half narrowed, and the cinnabar mole at the end of his eyes is somewhat provocative.


    Slender fingers close to the girl''s waist, but her face is very clever.


    It''s a little numb and itchy.


    She approached the teenager by one point.


    The clear breath came, very familiar and reassuring.


    The pure and innocent beauty drooped her eyes, put her hands around the girl''s waist and approached the girl.


    Keep the tip of your nose gently against your forehead.


    Jiang Yanci had deep eyes and dark pupils. His eyes fell on the girl''s watery red lips, and the bottom of his eyes was thick ink.


    He hooked the corners of his lips and approached the girl happily.


    "Bang -"


    Suddenly the office door was pushed open.


    Jiang Yanci frowned, his slightly closed eyes opened instantly, and his eyes were cold.


    Still close to the girl''s waist, but her eyes were cold.


    "What are you doing!"


    As soon as Nangong Jin came in, he saw that they hugged each other and were close. His eyes were scarlet and his pupils were red.


    But they were not caught in the embarrassment. Shen Wanqing looked calm and left the young man''s arms and sat next to him.


    Listening to Nangong Jin''s question, he raised his eyebrows lazily, "didn''t you see it all?"


    She hooked her mouth and held the boy''s hand under Nangong Jin''s staring eyes.


    Light brown with a playful and casual smile, seems to be mocking.


    Nangong Jin, red eyed, came in, pointed to Shen Wanqing and scolded, "you bitch, how dare you wear a green hat for me!"


    "I won''t kill you!" Nangong Jin, who was angry and broke through his reason, waved his hand and hit Shen Wanqing.


    The arm crossed in the air and was clamped the next second.


    The boy was tall and straight, white as snow, but his face was gloomy when he faced Nangong brocade.


    The dark pupil is the thick ink that cannot be melted, and the bottom of the eye is shining with violent blood.


    Behind them, Shen Wanqing couldn''t see what communication they had.


    But Nangong brocade clearly saw the terrible Yin on Jiang Yanci''s face.


    The young man''s face was obscure, and his eyes were filled with cool Yin. He opened his lips and silently threatened each other.


    Nangong brocade''s pupils contracted violently, the soles of his feet began to soften and roared, "let go of me, let go of me -"


    Jiang Yanci shook off his arm and looked at him like garbage.


    At this time, Shen Wanqing also came to Jiang Yanci. She looked calmly at the clever boy next to her and at Nangong brocade, which was as frightened as seeing a ghost.


    When Nangong Jin retreated to the door and held the door frame, his heart was a little relieved and calm.


    Looking at the two people standing together in pairs and looking at themselves indifferently, Nangong brocade felt a burst of humiliation.


    Biting his teeth, he didn''t go to see Jiang Yanci, but looked at Shen Wanqing fiercely.


    The quality asked, "I''m your fiance, do you know!"

 Chapter 67

    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing calmly raised his eyebrows in front of him, "I know. I''ve known it since I was a child."


    "Then you''re still cheating on me!"


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing tutted discontentedly, "why, you are allowed to find Chi Xiaoxiao, but I am not allowed to find others? Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lights?"


    Nangong brocade was stiff and looked at by Shen Wanqing. She felt guilty.


    But he quickly retorted, "what are you talking about? Xiaoxiao and I have nothing to do!"


    "Nothing, can you shout Xiaoxiao?"


    Shen Wanqing shook his head, "I don''t believe it."


    "Even if there was anything, it was before." Nangong Jin admitted with teeth and said later, "now she and I have nothing, and I will only have you in the future."


    "As long as you obey, I will marry you."


    Nangong Jin remembered that Shen Wanqing liked his appearance before, and the tone of his speech didn''t feel proud.


    He looked at Shen Wanqing reluctantly. It seemed that Shen Wanqing was lucky to marry him.


    Seeing the narcissistic appearance of Nangong brocade, Shen Wanqing left his mouth and led the teenager back to the sofa.


    Then he said coldly, "goodbye, I can''t stand it. I''ll find a chance to return this marriage, so it''s raining for you and your Xiaoxiao. I have no melon."


    Nangong Jin immediately frowned and opened her mouth to say that there was no way to retire, but behind her came the voice of the little sister at the front desk.


    "President..."


    The little sister at the front desk panted to the door of the president''s office. As soon as she came in, she saw Nangong Jin standing at the door. She looked at the president and young master Jiang sitting on the front desk sofa and looked at herself at the same time.


    The front desk lady suddenly felt numb on her back, and her scalp immediately began to feel numb.


    He walked in and said rigidly, "President... I''m sorry, it''s all my negligence."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t say anything. Calmly, he opened the plastic bag brought by the teenager from behind and slowly took out the lunch box.


    Looking at the three pink boxes, I didn''t have too many expressions on my face. I seem to have been used to it for a long time.


    After taking out the lunch box and thermos, Shen Wanqing looked at Nangong Jin and the little sister at the front desk.


    The sight fell on the front desk lady, looked at her nervous appearance, hooked the corner of her mouth and said faintly, "don''t be nervous, I won''t blame you. You can''t stop a mad dog from coming in."


    "Shen Wanqing, what do you mean! Who are you calling a mad dog?" Nangong Jin immediately burst out and asked, pointing to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing looked indifferent, glanced at the front desk lady and said, "now take him down."


    As soon as the voice fell, the security guard came, and several people left with Nangong brocade.


    Being held by four or five big men, Nangong brocade had no resistance and could only shout there with his mouth open.


    "Shen Wanqing, wait for me. You think I''m willing to marry you! Bah! You can''t even compare with Xiaoxiao''s hair!"


    "I''ll withdraw my marriage when I go back and see if others don''t laugh at you!"


    "I dare to wear a green hat for me, an unscrupulous woman!"


    "I don''t know how many men I''ve had a good time with! Bah!"


    "I feel dirty when I look at you!"


    The abusive voice of Nangong brocade came intermittently.


    The door of the office was closed. I couldn''t hear very clearly, but I could vaguely know what he said.


    The clever boy sitting on the sofa rarely nests in the corner. The boy is tall and nests in the corner. He is inexplicably cute.


    Shen Wanqing felt strange. He put down the unopened lunch box and leaned over.


    "Who bullied you?"

 Chapter 68

    The slender feather eyelashes on the eyelids are thick and curly, like a PU fan, leaving a small shadow.


    Aware of the girl approaching, and the girl questioned.


    Jiang Yanci''s eyelashes trembled slightly, pursed his crimson lips, turned sideways over his head and didn''t speak.


    The next second, the familiar scene appeared again.


    The boy turned his head sideways, leaving a nice side face.


    The white side face suddenly and slowly swelled up, like a steamed stuffed bun, soft, and wanted to take a bite.


    Shen Wanqing blinked his eyes and stared at the boy''s soft steamed stuffed bun for a while.


    Young people are not only delicate, but also very inexplicable!


    She turned her mouth. Fortunately, she met herself.


    Otherwise, besides her, who can stand the uncertain temperament of a teenager and is willing to spoil him?


    Light brown eyes blinked. Shen Wanqing reluctantly gathered together in the past and softened his voice.


    "Who bullied you? Tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy still puffed his cheeks and didn''t speak.


    After coaxing a few more words, Jiang Yanci still glanced at his head and didn''t want to look at himself.


    Shen Wanqing''s head is big and 748 can''t see it anymore.


    He didn''t know where to take out the glasses. He pushed the glasses and looked like he knew very well, "host, Mr. gold''s father is jealous. Hurry up and coax him with the right medicine!"


    Shen Wanqing frowned blankly when he heard the speech, "jealous?"


    "Yes."


    "Whose food? Nangong brocade?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing looked at the young man''s soft steamed stuffed bun, and there was a layer of incomprehension in Feng''s eyes.


    "But I told him I would withdraw my marriage? That means I don''t care about Nangong brocade!"


    Shen Wanqing has lived for a long time, but he has never been in touch with this feeling.


    Although she is an old rogue, it doesn''t mean she knows everything.


    Moreover, the attribute of old rogue was developed only after meeting a teenager. Whoever called a teenager made her happy all over her body.


    At first, I just wanted to keep what I liked. Later, I didn''t know that this idea gradually faded down.


    Finally, she exceeded her expectation and began to spoil the boy.


    The feeling of pet seems good, and the boy is also very good.


    I don''t know if 748 said she liked it, but she wanted to tie the boy around.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and looked at the boy. He was a little puzzled in his eyes.


    Why did she plant it on this little boy?


    She shielded the 748, quietly approached the boy, softened her voice and coaxed him with her mind, "is it because of Nangong brocade?"


    As expected, as soon as she said this, the boy around her paused for a while. Although it was just a few seconds, Shen Wanqing still noticed it.


    However, Jiang Yanci still didn''t turn around and still ignored her with bulging cheeks.


    Shen Wanqing tilted his head and squinted at the small steamed stuffed bun close at hand.


    He leaned over and bit gently.


    The touch of damp and hot on the cheeks is the sweet and greasy smell of milk and the smell of girls.


    Jiang Yanci reacted. He turned his head in a panic, but gently rubbed with Shen Wanqing''s delicate lips.


    The next second, he moved back a little, his ears were red, his lips were pursed, and he didn''t speak angrily.


    Finally, seeing and reacting, Shen Wanqing didn''t care about the boy''s behavior. Jiang Yanci moved a little, and she got closer until she forced the boy to have no way out and blocked him in the corner of the sofa.


    The girl''s sweet and greasy milk fragrance came, and the distance between them was very close.


    Jiang Yanci murmured his lips, "Qing... Qing..."

 Chapter 69

    kiss?


    Shen Wanqing tilted his head and looked at the boy''s red cheeks and red ear tips.


    You have to kiss to coax it?


    She hooked her mouth and looked helpless.


    Sure enough, he is a little fart!


    Shen Wanqing''s faint Phoenix eyes stared at the boy and suddenly smiled.


    The palm supported the soft sofa and fell into it all at once.


    The girl''s voice was soft and spoiled, "OK, kiss."


    Under Jiang Yanci''s stunned eyes, Shen Wanqing leaned over and touched the tenderness. Shen Wanqing narrowed his Phoenix eyes happily.


    Behind her invisible, the angry and wronged teenager bent his eyes. His eyes were long and narrow, and his eyes were a faint smile.


    When Shen Wanqing left contentedly, she patted the young man''s little hand and comforted the beauty like a man.


    "Don''t be angry. Nangong brocade is nothing. You look much better than him!"


    Jiang Yanci reddened his ears, lowered his eyes and whispered, "ah CI is not angry."


    Shen Wanqing patted him on the shoulder, "good, good, not angry, like a little girl, delicate!"


    Jiang Yanci: "


    He turned his head again and seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Too clear."


    The boy muttered in a low voice.


    "Too much?" Shen Wanqing blinked his eyes and raised a doubt on his small face, "which is too much?"


    She frowned and wondered, "didn''t you ask me to kiss you?"


    "Still say..." she tilted her head and asked, "is it still uncomfortable?"


    With that, Shen Wanqing thought about it carefully.


    Maybe it''s really uncomfortable... No, it shouldn''t be uncomfortable, right?


    Although... Her skill is not as good as that of a teenager


    The face of the soft young man in front of him became more red, and even the white and soft earlobes were dyed red.


    He pursed his lips and hung his head silent.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t want to tangle so much anymore. He led the boy to the middle of the sofa and opened the lunch box. The attractive fragrance suddenly floated in the air.


    "Come and eat."


    Shen Wanqing consciously handed another pink lunch box to the boy.


    The boy was so sticky that he couldn''t eat without her, so Shen Wanqing was used to eating with the boy.


    Jiang Yanci sipped his lips and cleverly took the lunch box.


    Shen Wanqing opened his own lunch box and raised his eyebrows slightly when he looked at the love like loose eggs on the fragrant white rice.


    His side eyes looked at Jiang Yanci with interest.


    Jiang Yanci naturally saw it. After all, he did it.


    The young man hung his ears, lowered his head shyly, and slowly stuffed white rice into his mouth.


    But Shen Wanqing didn''t want to let him go. He asked him reluctantly, "did you do it?"


    After a moment of silence, the clever boy nodded, "HMM."


    When Jiang Yanci finished speaking, his slender eyelashes blinked and unconsciously clenched the chopsticks in his hand.


    It seems that... Is a little nervous


    There was no answer, and the atmosphere was silent.


    Jiang Yanci''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly. When he finally wanted to raise his head, he heard Shen Wanqing''s chuckle.


    He raised his eyes in surprise. He saw the girl''s light brown eyes with a smile, "it''s very good. Continue in the future."


    The boy''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly, carefully hooked the corners of his mouth, but it was full of pleasure.


    "OK."


    Shen Wanqing opened the thermos on the other side and squinted at the delicious corn spareribs soup.


    After drinking, his eyes were filled with joy and praised the boy''s craftsmanship.


    Her attention was all on the delicious food, but the boy on her side looked at the girl with his chin in his spare time.


    The dark eyes half narrowed, and the long and narrow eyes were stained with a touch of depth.


    He bent the corners of his lips and rubbed his fingertips against the cinnabar mole at the end of his eyes.

 Chapter 70

    Shen Wanqing received nangongyan''s invitation, saying that it was to celebrate his son nangongjin''s birthday. Of course, Shen Wanqing, who is nangongjin''s fiancee, should be invited.


    The time for the banquet was two days later, and Shen Wanqing responded.


    748 wondered, "host, aren''t you going to withdraw your marriage from Nangong Jin? Since you want to withdraw, why do you have to go to the banquet? Don''t you sit down when you attend the banquet? Is it true that you are Nangong Jin''s fiancee?"


    Listening to 748 simple words, Shen Wanqing said, "marriage must be refunded, and the banquet must be attended."


    748£º¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Shen Wanqing didn''t see it, and tut tut disliked it. "Look at you, you''re the first genius in the system industry."


    "Of course, attending the banquet is to do things!" Shen Wanqing leaned against the sofa and narrowed his eyes, with a bad smile in his light brown eyes. "How can we complete the task without doing things?"


    She crossed her legs, half narrowed her eyes and smiled meaningfully.


    "Qingqing, it''s time to eat." the young girl''s soft and cold voice came from the kitchen.


    At the kitchen door, a white shirt was like snow, and a pink Q cute Bib was hung on him. He was tall and straight.


    With a bowl of corn spareribs soup on his white fingers, his eyes drooped slightly, and a soft smile hung on his handsome white face, he walked slowly towards Shen Wanqing.


    Sister-in-law Li also came out one after another with meals.


    Shen Wanqing stretched out and answered, casually threw the invitation to one side of the tea table, got up from the sofa and walked to the table.


    After Jiang Yanci put the corn spare ribs soup on the table, he turned back to the kitchen and put his Bib back to the kitchen.


    Out of the kitchen, Jiang Yanci casually buttoned the snow-white cufflinks, but stopped slightly when passing the sofa.


    Indifferent eyes swept the open invitation letter on the table, and Shen Wanqing''s voice came over there, "ah Ci, why haven''t you come yet after dinner?"


    Jiang Yanci lowered his eyes and took back his sight.


    The lips were slightly hooked, a soft smile hung on the white face, and answered in a soft voice, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, nangongjin''s birthday party was held as usual, and Shen Wanqing was also invited to the scene.


    She came alone. As for Jiang Yanci?


    Shen Wanqing left him at home and asked sister-in-law Li to take care of him.


    At the banquet, Shen Wanqing wore a long red dress, revealing his exquisite collarbone.


    The round and white shoulders are exposed, the elegant and slender long neck is like a white swan, and some slightly broken hair is brushed on the back neck.


    A shoulder length short hair was tied up without too much decoration. But inexplicably, that lazy and strong momentum is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, does not need decoration, and its own arrogance posture.


    The white face is painted with delicate makeup, high eyebrow tips, light fainting eyes and high gloss.


    The corners of the lips rise lazily, and the light flow of the Phoenix eyes turns to be charming.


    As for why make-up?


    Since it is a matter of doing things, of course, it should be more ostentatious and full of momentum.


    Now the party hasn''t started yet. Everyone is chatting, and Shen Wanqing is alone in the corner of the cake.


    The girl was squinting her eyes and enjoying the Matcha thousand layers in front of her. At the same time, she drank a few mouthfuls of wangzi milk on her right hand from time to time.


    When she didn''t eat cakes, the girl was leisurely. But I didn''t expect that after touching the cake, the girl''s casual expression was a little more satisfied.


    Like a kitten.


    When you eat your favorite dried fish, you will squint your eyes and look happy.


    Many people came to the party. Although Shen Wanqing was alone in the corner, many people noticed her.

 Chapter 71

    It''s really that the girl looks so good. The trace of satisfaction inadvertently exposed to the delicious food is too exciting. I want to see more.


    I can''t help it. People at the party unconsciously set their eyes on the girl in the corner.


    Nangong Jin and others naturally noticed Shen Wanqing. Nangong Jin looked beautiful, but she acted like a lovely girl. The heart in her chest couldn''t help popping.


    At the same time, because of the events of Shen late Qing and Jiang Yanci, Nangong brocade was all forgotten at this moment.


    He licked his dry lips and looked at Shen Wanqing''s potential.


    He was very angry that day, but he retained a bit of reason and didn''t tell his father about it.


    Now I''m glad I didn''t tell my father at that time, so there is still room for turning things around.


    Seeing that Shen Wanqing was watched by all the men at the banquet, Nangong Jin was annoyed and was about to go forward and swear sovereignty around Shen Wanqing.


    Just as he was about to take a step to leave, Nangong Yan shouted at him and told him that the banquet had begun.


    Nangong Jin was disappointed in her eyes and could only stop at this point.


    After seeing Shen Wanqing immersed in delicious food in the corner, he was sure to get it.


    Even if you don''t go now, it''s okay. The highlight will come later!


    Nangong Jin and Nangong Yan went to the table in the center of the banquet. Neon lights were shining brightly.


    After Nangong Yan took the microphone and said a simple thank-you, he handed the microphone to Nangong Jin.


    After Nangong Jin finished his official words, he just heard him cough, "except today is my birthday, it''s my engagement party with Qingqing."


    He smiled and stretched his hand in one direction, and the light hit that direction.


    The eye-catching light hit a corner on the left.


    The girl with pretty eyebrows is wearing a red skirt and drinking wangzi milk with a wine glass.


    When the light came, the girl''s face was still full.


    They looked along the light. Unexpectedly, the girl they had been staring at for a long time was Nangong Jin''s fiancee.


    Shen Wanqing, who won Shen by thunder.


    About Shen late Qing Dynasty, the merchants at the upper level naturally understood something. Who doesn''t know that Shen Wanqing, the daughter of the Shen family, is the apple of the Shen family''s eye. Unfortunately, later, old Shen died and the second uncle of the Shen family ascended.


    Shen Wanqing became silent and cowardly, but I don''t know what happened. Shen Wanqing suddenly changed. I don''t know what means to pull Shen Zhi down.


    He even sent Shen Zhi to the Bureau, and he became the president of a company at a young age.


    Means thunder, young and promising.


    That''s excellent!


    Many rich families want to get in touch with Shen Wanqing, and even want to make a marriage with Shen Wanqing.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Wanqing had an engagement with Nangong Jin.


    For a time, many young and promising men or the people in power of other companies looked at Nangong Jin above and showed jealous eyes.


    Nangong brocade smiled, naturally and happily accepted everyone''s jealous eyes.


    His face looked complacent, raised his chin, and his sense of superiority burst out in an instant.


    Shen Wanqing, caught off guard by the light, drank wangzi''s milk in a goblet in no hurry.


    Then he put down the goblet and licked the corners of his mouth with the tip of his scarlet tongue.


    Just when people thought she would respond, the girl in front of them turned around and left a slender back.


    The smile on Nangong Jin''s face froze for a moment. Under the eyes of the people looking at and laughing, she endured the anger in her heart.


    Forced a smile and shouted, "Qingqing? Today is our engagement day. Are you happy?"

 Chapter 72

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was still the slender figure left to him.


    In this regard, the people at the party looked at Nangong Jin and completely became merciless ridicule, as if laughing at his selfishness.


    Nangong Yan didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Shen Wanqing, what''s going on?


    Is it difficult that ah Jin didn''t take down Shen Wanqing?


    Nangong Yan frowned. No.


    If ah Jin didn''t win Shen Wanqing, why did Shen Wanqing agree to his invitation to the party?


    Nangong Yan could not help wrinkling his sword eyebrows and began to think. He looked at the girl''s thin back and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Without waiting for him to think carefully about what the ominous premonition was, the next second Nangong Jin beside him already held his fists and roared out in anger.


    "Shen Wanqing!"


    A roar completely broke the embarrassing situation.


    Nangongyan reacted and couldn''t stop it.


    But it also attracted more people''s attention to watching good plays.


    Nangong brocade can''t hold her face long after being humiliated.


    He is the young master of Nangong family, the school grass of H Middle School, has a wealth of money and is a genius. Where are not thousands of people respected?


    But he was repeatedly frustrated and disgraced by the woman Shen late Qing.


    Even when he pursued Chi Xiaoxiao, although Chi Xiaoxiao was elegant and lofty, he also knew that he would play coquettish with him behind his back.


    It''s not like Shen Wanqing!


    Suddenly, Nangong Jin remembered what he saw in Shen''s office that day.


    The girl and the teenager have a good match in face, intimate and charming behavior, and envy others.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes were red, and he came to Shen Wanqing with aggressive steps.


    Originally, Shen Wanqing turned his back to the crowd, and now he turned slowly.


    Seeing Nangong Jin''s angry appearance, they couldn''t help breathing and stood in place with the attitude of watching a good play.


    Nangong brocade came to Shen Wanqing, his chest tone fluctuated constantly, pointed to Shen Wanqing and asked, "are you still thinking about that little white face?! say!"


    Little white face?


    Some people standing beside eating melons listened to Nangong Jin''s words and looked at Nangong Jin and Shen Wanqing.


    Young master Nangong''s angry appearance, coupled with the little white face, is it that young master Nangong has been brought a green hat?


    So Nangong brocade is so angry that Shen Wanqing doesn''t give Nangong brocade face?


    The crowd was bursting with thirst for knowledge.


    Originally, I just thought it was a boring party. I didn''t expect to eat melons from high-class giants by mistake.


    Tut Tut, it''s worth it!


    Sitting on the chair, leisurely Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, stared at Nangong Jin, pointed to his finger, and his light tan eyes were thoughtful.


    Nangong Jin only felt a chill on her hand. Looking at the girl''s eyes, she subconsciously took it back in fear.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows with satisfaction.


    Only then leisurely propped his left hand on the table, propped his chin, glanced at his eyes and answered with a smile.


    "If you don''t want my words, do you miss you?"


    As she spoke, her eyes seemed to sweep over Nangong brocade.


    Finally, he sniffed and said, "I don''t have a look at my speech!"


    Nangong Jin certainly saw Jiang Yanci that day and knew how beautiful ah CI in Shen Wanqing''s mouth was.


    The feeling of discontent and jealousy burst out in an instant.


    He growled, "so what if it looks better? Don''t forget, I''m your fiance!"

 Chapter 73

    Yo, yo, it''s tearing!


    The melon eaters could not restrain their excitement.


    Not letting them down, the lazy girl sitting in the chair narrowed her eyes when she heard the speech.


    The light brown eyes were dark, and the eyes were dark. She pulled the corners of her mouth lazily.


    "But aren''t you like me?"


    Shen Wanqing has a clear and dark voice and a dull and dangerous tone.


    In an instant, the people saw Nangong Jin, who was originally angry, stunned and dodged, as if he was guilty.


    Yo, yo, something!


    The melon eaters couldn''t help but find a place to sit down, one holding a glass of wine, staring at the two people like watching a TV play.


    "Huh? Don''t talk? Guilty?"


    "Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lights, are they?"


    Shen Wanqing asked sarcastically.


    Suddenly, Nangong Jin subconsciously retorted, "nonsense, I have a guilty heart! Xiaoxiao and I have nothing to do!"


    "Oh, really?" the girl smiled obliquely and asked meaningfully.


    "Of course!" Nangong Jin''s eyes dodged, but his tone was firm.


    In front of Shen Wanqing, there was a mysterious smile on his mouth, looking casual and careless.


    This lazy look aroused everyone''s curiosity. Why wasn''t she curious at all?


    At the next moment, the large screen was turned off. Suddenly, the screen flashed, clicked and shook disorderly.


    Then there was an uproar.


    He looked stunned.


    The large display screen is marked with thick mosaics, and AI ignorance sounds keep coming, making the atmosphere a little subtle.


    Although the mosaic was heavily played and covered up and down, what was exciting was that the faces of the two protagonists were clearly exposed.


    The picture quality is as clear as blue light.


    The men can see at a glance that it is today''s hero Nangong Jin, but who is this woman?


    Is it the Xiaoxiao that Nangong Jin just said?


    Nangong Jin turned around in horror and looked at himself and Chi Xiaoxiao on the big screen. He panicked instantly.


    He shouted in a panic, "look at what! It''s all turned off for me!"


    The backstage staff are also square. What''s going on? Isn''t the display turned off? Why did it suddenly turn on?


    The staff were in a hurry, but they found that no matter how they operated, the video couldn''t be turned off.


    Bean sized beads of sweat came out on the staff''s head. Finally, there was no choice but to unplug the power supply of the display screen.


    But a scary scene appeared.


    Obviously, the power supply has been unplugged, but the display screen is still on. The spicy video continues to broadcast without fear of wind and rain.


    Even unlimited rotation.


    People''s eyes were instantly attracted to the past. Looking at the exciting scene, they tutted and communicated with the people around them.


    "It''s young. It''s crazy to play!"


    In a short period of more than ten minutes, there were more than twenty postures up and down.


    Cow break!


    "Host, the Lun family did a good job ~" 748 winked for credit.


    Shen Wanqing smiled and looked at the scene with hot eyes. It was rare to boast.


    "Well done."


    The tail behind 748 shook instantly and was in full bloom.


    Suddenly, the electronic sound of 748 sounded in my mind, "because the host just praised the system 748, it triggered the praise golden finger and rewarded 0.01 points."


    Shen Wanqing said, "boast about the golden finger?"


    What the hell?


    748 said cheerfully, "yes, boast of the golden finger!"


    "Now trigger the task, please praise the male master Nangong Jin, reward points: 1."

 Chapter 74

    Shen Wanqing:???


    Kwanangong brocade?


    She glanced at the angry green face of Nangong brocade and pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    Praise him at this juncture?


    Are you kidding her?


    She skimmed her lips and said, "don''t boast."


    Who knows 748 tone huantuo, "good duck, deduct 100 points!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    She looked at 748 in disbelief. "Tell me that again."


    748 smiled and repeated, saying Huan Tuo with the cold electronic voice, "good duck, deduct 100 points!"


    Shen Wanqing:???


    "Dog eight, if you don''t tell me clearly, I''ll kill myself now." Shen Wanqing bit his teeth and smiled kindly.


    Listen, Shen Wanqing is going to commit suicide. 748 he doesn''t calm down immediately.


    Hurriedly began to dissuade, "Oh, no! Calm down first!"


    Shen Wanqing''s face was full of a kind smile, "give you a chance to reform and be a unified dog again."


    748£º¡­¡­


    It''s so difficult for me.


    I''m really hard!


    "There must be punishment for not doing the task..." 748 said to the finger.


    Why are you so fierce


    Also call others dog eight, hate the host!


    "Reward 1 point and punish 100 points?" Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    748 panicked, "the host can also choose to accept the task again, and the 100 points will be returned to the host''s account."


    "Accept the task again? Can you do it again?"


    748 nodded heavily, "of course. After all, we still have to give the host a chance to reform ~"


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and his eyebrows were careless.


    The little guy has long skills. Will he lend her words back to her?


    She stared at 748 for a while. When 748 was about to cry, she took back her sight with a sneer.


    Lazily replied, "OK, accept the task."


    "Ding - the host accepts the boasting task. Please complete the boasting task within one minute."


    "Don''t be careless. Fight for 1 point!"


    Shen Wanqing sniffed, "eight mentally retarded dogs."


    Then, when the scene was once embarrassing, the high-profile girl held her chin, lazily hooked the corners of her mouth and opened her red lips.


    "Ah, who!"


    As soon as she said this, the people had a tacit understanding and turned their attention to the angry Nangong brocade.


    Nangong Jin turned around angrily and opened her mouth to scold Shen Wanqing, but she didn''t want the leisurely girl in front of her to open her mouth slowly.


    "You are very good."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was once quiet.


    everybody:???


    What''s going on?


    What kind of expansion is this?


    Pretty good?


    Is it the stem of some new trend?


    Even the furious Nangong Jin was stunned and looked a little confused.


    Then the girl blinked, "I''m praising you. Do you hear it?"


    Nangong Jin nodded his head.


    Suddenly, the lazy girl in front of her was smiling, her eyebrows and eyes were exquisite, and a smile burst out, which made everyone crazy.


    "Dog eight, OK, no!"


    748 the corners of his mouth pulled, "Oh, oh, oh!"


    "Didi - boast that the task has been completed. Reward points: 1. It will arrive later!"


    Nangong Jin was dazzled by the girl''s bright smile and lost his mind, "you -"


    "Ah - Shen Wanqing, you bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s sharp and crazy voice came from the quiet hall.


    All the people stretched their bodies, shrunk their pupils and looked in horror at the crazy woman who rushed out of nowhere.

 Chapter 75

    The man was dressed in hospital clothes, with disheveled hair and no face.


    But it can be seen that the man was a little crazy, with dirty words in his mouth, and rushed towards Shen Wanqing with a wine bottle in his hand.


    Screaming, holding the bottle, he smashed it at Shen Wanqing.


    Everyone breathed, and others rushed to stop the crazy woman,


    But what happened the next second shocked everyone¡ª¡ª


    When the wine bottle in the crazy woman''s hand was about to hit Shen Wanqing, the girl raised her eyes, got up and kicked it.


    It was not light or heavy, and the strength was just right. The woman fell into Nangong Jin''s arms, and the wine bottle in her hand fell to the ground.


    Nangong Jin was stiff and immediately wanted to push her away.


    Just as he was about to push the woman away, he inadvertently saw the woman''s true face.


    His pupils suddenly contracted and lost his voice: "Xiaoxiao?"


    Xiaoxiao?


    Hearing Nangong Jin''s words, the people with sharp ears looked at the woman wearing sick clothes.


    Do they know each other?


    Just when everyone was suspicious, the woman with disheveled hair raised her head, and her face, which had been hidden under her hair, was now revealed.


    This... This is!


    People''s attention then shifted to the video on the display screen.


    Then I looked at the woman and the video.


    It''s confirmed that this woman is the woman on the video. It''s good.


    So this is a rape scene?


    Now there''s a good play!


    Eating melons, people couldn''t help rubbing their hands and were excited.


    Nangong Jin didn''t expect that this man was his Xiaoxiao. Isn''t Xiaoxiao in the hospital? Why did he come here?


    "Xiaoxiao, you..."


    Nangong Jinhua was frightened by Chi Xiaoxiao''s cruel eyes before he finished his life.


    Chi Xiaoxiao''s face was gloomy and her eyes stared at Nangong brocade in horror. She screamed and hit Nangong brocade.


    "Nangong Jin, you son of a bitch! You dare to abandon my engagement with Shen Wanqing. Didn''t you agree to marry me!"


    "I''m still in the hospital, but you quietly ran back to get engaged to her. Nangong Jin, where did you put me?"


    "Can''t my Chi family compare with the Shen family!"


    Chi Xiaoxiao was still hissing and questioning. Some people nearby listened to Chi Xiaoxiao''s words, but they were enlightened.


    "I said she looked so familiar. Isn''t she miss Chi Xiaoxiao?"


    "Chi Xiaoxiao?"


    "Oh, she! It is said that she is still the school flower of H Middle School, a good student and a good example!"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect the true face behind the pure school flower to be like this."


    People''s voices of discussion came one after another.


    Nangong brocade has been completely flustered. Even Nangong Yan doesn''t know how to clean up the scene in front of him.


    Nangong Jin dodges Chi Xiaoxiao''s attack and pushes her away upset. Looking at Shen Wanqing with a calm look in front of her, she gnashes her teeth.


    "Did you do these!"


    The girl in front of me heard the speech, raised her eyebrows and admitted generously, "yes!"


    "I said, I can''t get married." Shen Wanqing hooked the corners of his mouth, showing his small tiger teeth and smiling brightly.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes were gloomy. "You don''t want to get engaged. You just quit. Why make such a big noise and embarrass me?"


    "Shen Wanqing, you''ve gone too far!" Nangong Jin gnashed his teeth.


    "Too much?"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows in surprise, "this is too much?"


    "I''m just with Xiaoxiao. Besides, have I done anything harmful? Why did you do this to me!" Nangong Jin asked with bare eyes and a hiss.

 Chapter 76

    As soon as he said this, the girl''s eyes were instantly cold in front of the naked eye.


    Her eyes were half narrowed, and the cold and beautiful pupils could not melt the cold


    The girl''s eyes are loose, her eyebrows are lazy, clear and meaningful, and her bright red lips evoke a radian of evil, dangerous and thin.


    The eyes were filled with bitter cold, and the frozen Nangong brocade was stiff.


    "Things that hurt nature and justice..."


    Shen Wanqing opened his lips and whispered word by word.


    Something outrageous?


    He asked her?


    It is true that he has not directly hurt the original owner, but if he is not the original owner, why would he do these unfair harm?


    If he hadn''t dragged the marriage all the time, would the original owner end himself under the destruction of Chi Xiaoxiao''s jealousy?


    Her eyes were cold and threatening.


    With a gloomy smile on the corner of his mouth, "I remember I said in the stairwell that day..."


    Shen Wanqing licked his lips with the tip of his scarlet tongue and looked fierce. "I came for her."


    Her?


    Which her?


    Nangong Jin was so flustered that she was frightened by Shen Wanqing. She had been able to think for a long time.


    "You, you... Even so, what do you want!"


    "What else do you want?"


    Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows, tilted his head and smiled, "you..."


    She pointed to Chi Xiaoxiao on one side and hooked her lips, "and you."


    "All have to atone and repent!"


    For a moment, everyone seemed to fall into a black sealed space.


    It was dark, deep, boundless, depressing.


    It''s breathless.


    "Since the three outlooks are not correct and damage the values of contemporary young people, we should wait for a good punishment. After all, I am a five good young man!"


    A strange remark came out of Shen Wanqing''s mouth.


    "Punishment? Punishment!"


    Nangong Jin burst out, pointed to Shen Wanqing and questioned, "after all, these are your excuses! You just don''t want to be engaged to me!"


    "Even if I''m with Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the relationship? If I''m engaged to you, doesn''t it mean that I''ve broken up with Xiaoxiao? Isn''t it normal for men and women to love in this society now?"


    "Who here is better than me? Don''t marry me, marry that little white face?"


    "What''s the matter with marrying me?"


    When Nangong brocade hissed and questioned, a cold voice came.


    That sound, like a brook in a stream, gurgling through, is very nice to hear.


    Everyone heard the news.


    I saw a figure walking slowly at the gate.


    The man was tall and straight, coming against the light and stepping on the fragmentary light.


    A white shirt, not stained with fine dust, snow-white and clean.


    Wearing a black suit outside, the suit is well tailored, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, and the lining shape is getting longer and thinner.


    The hair tip is slightly curly, the skin is white and the appearance is exquisite.


    He walked slowly in with a leisurely step.


    The young man has a beautiful face and is young. Between the drooping eyes, the slender feather eyelashes are placed on the eyelids. With the gently lifting of the eyes, the cold pupils are exposed.


    In the black pupil, there is a cold feeling of thin and cool, and the thin lips of Fei color are hooked, gathering calm evil.


    Everyone was attracted by the sudden appearance of the beautiful boy and stared at him.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes sank. He couldn''t forget this face even if he died!


    Jiang Yanci walked slowly to Shen Wanqing''s side and stuck to her hand under the girl''s smiling eyes.


    The tone is soft and sticky, "Qingqing ~"


    At that moment, all the evil spirits were gone, only endless tenderness.

 Chapter 77

    Looking at the young man''s gentle and obedient appearance, everyone was stunned.


    This


    How do you this son?


    You were not the son of this son!


    Shen Wanqing was held by the boy. Looking at Jiang Yanci''s clever appearance, he narrowed his eyes thoughtfully.


    She left the teenager at home for some reasons. Although the teenager''s condition has improved a lot since she was with her, she is willing to communicate with others.


    But Shen Wanqing didn''t expect to appear in front of so many people.


    She thought


    Teenagers can''t hold on.


    It was beyond her expectation.


    Looking at the two people''s clenched hands, Nangong Jin blushed and looked at Jiang Yanci''s ridicule, "just a little white face. What qualifications do you have to compare with me!"


    The young man in front of him raised his eyes carelessly when he heard the speech. His look changed just now, "Nangong family?"


    Nangong Jin proudly raised his chin, "of course!"


    Jiang Yanci smiled with a casual coolness.


    Carrying thick eyelashes, the black pupil looked at him calmly, "Jiang family, Jiang Yanci."


    He hooked the corners of his mouth and was careless and calm.


    For a moment, people were stunned. Jiang family, Jiang Yanci?


    Why haven''t you heard of it?


    "Is it the Jiang family!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed.


    The Jiang family?!


    Suddenly, everyone''s body was stiff. I couldn''t believe it. I looked at the young man who was relaxed and upright.


    The famous family in that H City, the Jiang family?


    The young man is so young that he will not be the eldest young master Jiang Qing or the second young master Jiang Wenfeng.


    That''s it!


    That never appeared in the three young Jiang family, Jiang Yanci!


    People are crazy.


    Even Nangong Jin subconsciously stepped back.


    Their Nangong family is comparable to Shangjiang family?


    Not a finger.


    Nangong Jin shook his head and muttered to himself in disbelief, "no... impossible! How could you be Jiang Yanci..."


    The scene was once flustered. In short, the party was ruined.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, there was a lot of news about the banquet, which was well known.


    Nangong family also suffered a lot of damage.


    Just when people thought things were going to be exposed like this, a hot search was on top of a video on the Internet.


    You ruotong, who has disappeared for a long time.


    This video is about her readme.


    The video revealed many outrageous things that Chi Xiaoxiao instigated you ruotong to do, as well as Chi Xiaoxiao''s true face and the means behind his back.


    As soon as the video came out, Chi Xiaoxiao had all the curses on her back. Coupled with the events at the party that day, she could be said to have been destroyed.


    "Host, it seems that you brainwashed successfully that day!" 748 rubbed his small hand and said excitedly.


    That day, when you ruotong and brother Dao surrounded Shen Wanqing and beat them up, Shen Wanqing stayed and chatted with you ruotong alone.


    As for brother Dao, the nest was lifted by Shen Wanqing.


    If he humiliated the original owner in his previous life, he will have to atone for it!


    "How can we say it''s brainwashing? It''s persuasion. There''s no end to the sea of suffering."


    Shen Wanqing glanced 748 at her and corrected her dissatisfaction.


    ¡­


    Finally, Chi Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t bear the abuse and guidance of rumors and chose to commit suicide.


    She didn''t understand why you ruotong betrayed her until she died.


    As for Nangong brocade, because of the banquet and Chi Xiaoxiao, Nangong''s profits fell sharply.


    It''s all light. The most important thing is that I don''t know who manipulated it from behind and overturned Nangong family overnight.


    Who is it?


    Not Shen Wanqing.


    Who else could it be?


    Shen Wanqing leaned on the sofa and drank wangzi''s milk leisurely. Feng Mou was like nothing, sliding on the side of the youth.


    Finally, the visiting eyes ended with the innocent eyes of the young man.


    She gave a slight hiss and said nothing.

 Chapter 78

    Finally, on a dark and windy night


    emm¡­¡­


    Shen Wanqing was successfully turned into bed by a teenager, torn into his bones by a little wolf dog, and reached the peak of his life.


    Wake up the next day.


    The pain all over is like being bitten by a dog.


    Shen Wanqing:???


    What happened last night?


    think.


    It seems that I drank some wine last night, and then it seems that the boy has been lighting a fire around him.


    Later, it seemed that she threw the boy into bed and gave him to the boy.


    Shen Wanqing holds his forehead. Beauty hurts people!


    "Qingqing ~ you''re awake."


    Jiang Yanci, who came in at the door, was wearing a white shirt and rolled up his flat cufflinks, revealing his white wrists.


    There was a satisfied smile on her lovely face. When she smiled, even her eyes Rose.


    The Phoenix Tail butterfly like eye tail and the cinnabar mole are even more dazzling and provocative.


    Shen Wanqing looked down his line of sight and finally landed on the boy''s collar.


    The shirt was white and clean, and the two buttons at the collar were not buttoned up, revealing the exquisite clavicle and slender snow neck.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the mark she left on the white.


    The scarlet tip of the tongue licks the lip flap, which seems very good.


    The light tan Phoenix eyes reveal joy.


    Although I don''t remember how I got the boy last night, the residual taste in my impression is very touching.


    The waist is a little sour.


    Jiang Yanci looked clever and smiled softly. He sat next to Shen Wanqing, rubbed it for her and took out two red notebooks.


    When she handed it to Shen Wanqing, she was stunned.


    "What is this?"


    When she opened it, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    "When did I get your marriage certificate?"


    Jiang Yanci blinked and smiled softly, "I got it this morning."


    "Everyone in the marriage registry knows me, so even if you don''t go, you can do it."


    Shen Wanqing:???


    ¡­¡­


    #Jiang Yanci#


    *


    Jiang Yanci doesn''t like contact with people. He doesn''t like it very much.


    He doesn''t even like it as long as he stays in the same place and breathes with anyone.


    Finally, he locked his in the room.


    A person stays in his own space.


    No other people''s smell.


    No color, only darkness.


    They said he was autistic and unable to communicate with others.


    Maybe.


    He thought he would go on like this all the time, but he didn''t expect to meet the first light in his life after 18 years of empty life.


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t even think he would go out that day.


    For the first time, I can''t wait to come to the crowded outside.


    That kind of urgent mood, very strange.


    Now I want to come, maybe to meet her.


    The moment the girl fell into her arms, the cold heart began to beat uncontrollably.


    He took her home.


    Trying to lock her up.


    But the girl is not good and wants to go back.


    Mother asked her to stay.


    Restlessness and possessiveness make him want to have girls.


    But he knew not to go too far. She would be afraid.


    Obedient, clever?


    His nature is thin, cool and paranoid, but for girls, he can remove all the spikes and reveal the best, purest and softest side.


    As long as she can like it.


    It doesn''t matter what you want.


    After she left, he waited at home for a long time, and the girls didn''t come.


    Did she forget herself?


    He returned to his former appearance and was even more cruel to himself than before.


    Because he knew that his mother would come to her.


    As expected, the mother went to the girl and she came.


    She seems a little angry.


    It doesn''t matter. Just be coquettish.


    Because she seemed unable to refuse her appearance.


    Then maybe she found her hidden side.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because,


    She is already his.


    Qingqing, it''s agreed to accompany ah CI all the time.


    You have to be with me all the time

 Chapter 79

    "Congratulations to the host on completing the first plane, spreading flowers ~"


    When Shen Wanqing returned to the ninth world, 748 huantuo''s voice sounded in his mind.


    "Now the system is extracting information, Didi - Extraction succeeded!"


    The first aspect of the world: teenagers are a little sweet


    Task 1: recapture the Shen family and the Shen family. Completed (100%)


    Task 2: let Nangong Jin and Chi Xiaoxiao pay their due price. Completed (100%)


    Rating: S


    Points: 100000


    *


    Looking at the score table, Shen Wanqing touched his chin, narrowed his eyes and tutted, "dog eight, did you embezzle my score?"


    "Host, don''t talk nonsense!" 748 said with his waist crossed and eyes staring.


    "Why else do I have so few points? Apart from the 2000 points of the task, the remaining points are wrong."


    Shen Wanqing touched his chin and calculated the account.


    "Over the years, I have more contact with teenagers than your hair?"


    Nothing else, just a kiss and hug is worth it, okay.


    Not to mention the Great Harmony of life.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Hearing Shen Wanqing mention it, 748 scratched his head, "I''ve wanted to talk to you about this for a long time. I don''t know why, your contact with the gold Lord''s father is only the first time, and the points you get will be less and less, or even zero, as the number of times increases."


    With that, 748 moved out the quotation.


    The transparent display clearly reads:


    Kiss once: 1000 points


    Hand in hand once: 500 points


    Face to face and other physical contact (including hands): 600 points


    Great Harmony of life: 3000 points


    "Except for the Great Harmony of life, the original points are maintained for the first time, but the points will decrease with the increase of times. However, the Great Harmony of life only has points for the first time, and then there will be no points."


    748 is also confused. "It should not be like this, because the probability of falling the gold Lord''s father on each plane is very small, so some hosts come together to kill the gold Lord''s father. With the reduction of points, this kind of thing is impossible."


    "So this time I don''t understand what''s going on." 748 guessed, "host, do you think it''s because the next gold Lord''s father will appear, so the points will be reduced?"


    Sitting on the ground of the ninth world, Shen Wanqing drooped his eyes. His slender eyelashes covered the light tan pupils and could not see any emotion.


    The 748 who didn''t get an answer from Shen Wanqing was still muttering, "maybe I think too much. How can a rare thing like gold lord father appear..."


    "Send it."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyes, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes were filled with an impenetrable emotion, interrupting 748''s self-talk.


    "Ah, oh, good!"


    748 regained consciousness and immediately operated the plane transmitter to transmit Shen Wanqing to the next plane.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stronghold leader, stronghold leader! Coming! Shall we rush down and stop them all?"


    A powerful voice sounded in Shen Wanqing''s ear.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and opened his eyes. What came into his eyes was a green forest.


    All around her are rough men in linen clothes with big knives in their hands. At the moment, they are looking at her with bright eyes.


    Memory poured into her brain. After she frowned briefly, a clear light was restored in her light brown eyes.


    His eyes were half narrowed, and Shen Wanqing hooked up the red corners of his lips, "come, of course."

 Chapter 80

    With Shen Wanqing''s order, countless rough men around rushed down the mountain with big knives.


    "Kill -"


    The people who had been walking on the road were immediately surrounded.


    The startled horse let out a long sigh and almost threw down the man on the horse.


    Among them, a gray man sitting on a black horse walking in front, holding the horse rope in his hand, looked calmly at the group threatening them.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Mo Tianyu was calm, holding a big knife to demonstrate and said, "don''t talk nonsense here! Don''t you know who we are! Don''t you come to Nanfu town to destroy our city Wuzhai?"


    The man in gray on the horse changed his look. "Are you the bandits of Chengwu stronghold?! why do you know our whereabouts?"


    Obviously, they haven''t reached Nanfu town yet. How do these bandits know the news?


    His voice was fierce. The group of men in gray immediately pulled out their swords and confronted Mo Tianyu and others.


    The people on Mo Tianyu''s side also looked at them domineering with a big knife and chin raised without panic.


    Mo Tianyu sniffed the speech and smiled coldly, "how do we know, then you don''t have to take care of it!"


    "I heard that you are the people sent by the imperial court." Mo Tianyu tilted his head and looked at the carriage protected by the people, and said firmly: "it must be the prime minister who is sent to destroy us this time?"


    Listening, Mo Tianyu''s attention shifted to the carriage behind him. The man in gray changed his look, turned over and dismounted, retreated to the side of the carriage and pulled out his sword.


    Leng shouted, "since you already know that we are sent by the imperial court to recruit you, you''d better be honest. Otherwise, don''t blame us for bringing your martial arts stronghold!"


    Mo Tianyu snorted coldly, "it depends on who is more powerful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Tianyu waved and immediately dozens of people poured over in all directions.


    Unexpectedly, there were bandits hiding around.


    Now Mo Tianyu gave an order, and those hiding in the dark came out with weapons.


    The crowd on the road was packed in an instant.


    The two men and horses immediately began to fight, and the fight was in full swing below, while their leader Shen Wanqing leisurely leaned against the tree and watched them fight.


    Shen Wanqing leaned against the tree, touched his chin and looked down thoughtfully.


    She looked indifferent, her light brown eyes half narrowed.


    Calm and calm.


    Many people came to the stockade this time. They are outnumbered. They are just a dozen people. They are not the opponent of this group of small bandits.


    You can''t do it for four or five minutes at most!


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and suddenly fell on the carriage guarded by everyone.


    The carriage is simple and elegant without too much gorgeous decoration.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her as if she had no eyes.


    Suddenly, the curtain of the carriage facing her was gently raised.


    A pair of indifferent eyes showed up.


    His eyes were dark and indifferent.


    The eye tail is deep, the eyelashes are thick and slender, the dark pupil is covered under the slender and dense eyelashes, and the eye color is very deep and cold.


    The beautiful and affectionate Phoenix Tail butterfly like eyes and tail have a bright cinnabar mole.


    The calm and elegant face was an inch more strange for a moment.


    Shen Wanqing''s body suddenly stiffened, and the mind of 748 divine consciousness suddenly began to be crazy and restless.


    "Didi - the gold owner''s father Gu Jinyan has been detected."


    Gold lord father


    Gu Jinyan?


    "Is it really the gold Lord''s father?! can''t my system go wrong?" 748 covered his head and couldn''t believe it.


    Was it right that it had inadvertently guessed before?

 Chapter 81

    Is it really him?


    Shen Wanqing is not sure.


    But


    You can try it.


    Maybe it''s really a teenager.


    "Host, is this gold lord father the former gold lord father?" 748 looked at the young man who was obviously different from before and didn''t dare to speak for sure.


    The girl in front pursed her red lips, her slender eyelashes hung down, half covering her pupils.


    The eyes are deep and quiet, a little unpredictable.


    Half a ring, Shen Wanqing raised his eyes and looked at the carriage, "is it right? Just try."


    I feel familiar, but I''m not sure.


    A little closer... Just a little closer.


    There was a fight at the bottom. The other party was understaffed and soon fell into the disadvantage and became the knife man of the brothers in the stronghold.


    The rest of the people were held by Mo Tianyu and others. Only the grey man still stood outside the carriage with a sword and watched them warily.


    "Stronghold leader."


    Just as the two sides were deadlocked, someone suddenly shouted.


    Wearing a long black dress and gorgeous appearance, Shen night came over with a small face.


    Those people on the other side were also surprised when they saw Shen Wanqing.


    Unexpectedly, it is said that the stronghold leader of Chengwu stronghold who is terrified and has done all kinds of bad things is a little girl?!


    "Stronghold leader, we have all taken it. Now there are only this man and the cowardly Prime Minister hiding in the carriage." Mo Tianyu came over and reported it with his hands.


    Shen Wan nodded, "OK, I know."


    "Is your prime minister inside?" Shen Wanqing approached a few steps, stopped only a few steps away from the carriage, looked at the man in gray and asked.


    The man in gray insisted on the long sword and looked at Shen Wanqing warily, "what do you want to do?"


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes half narrowed, "nothing, just want to see what the prime minister looks like."


    The girl in front smiled like Yan, and there was a trace of playful frivolity in the light tan Phoenix eyes.


    "It''s said that Gu Jinyan, the Prime Minister of the hundred mile country, wears white clothes and is unique in the world. Many girls are excited. Our stronghold leader is very curious about whether this rumor is true!"


    Then Shen Wanqing licked the red lips with the tip of his scarlet tongue. "Do you understand, Prime Minister? Can you come out once and let our stronghold leader have a look?"


    The girl''s words were frivolous and joking, and her eyes and tail rose slightly, which was very provocative.


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s daring to belittle his master in public, the man in gray blushed and pointed at Shen Wanqing.


    Scolded: "bold! Just a bandit, he despised my master. See how I teach you!"


    Then the man in gray lightened his toes and jumped forward to attack Shen Wanqing.


    "Xia Sheng, step back."


    The sound is like a spring in a stream. The sound line is indifferent and very pleasant to hear.


    Xia Sheng frowned at the speech, but obediently returned to the carriage.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the carriage, then hissed, half narrowed his eyes and jokingly said, "it''s light. I haven''t done anything yet!"


    "You!"


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s naked words, Xia Sheng became angry.


    Shen Wanqing casually raised the corners of his mouth, lazily held his arms and stood there in a leisurely posture.


    But in the next second, the person who was still standing there suddenly disappeared.


    All the people trembled and were frightened by the sudden disappearance of Shen Wanqing.


    Look around and wonder where Shen Wanqing has gone.


    Xia Sheng was stunned at the beginning. The next second he reacted and pulled out his sword on alert.


    He was about to lift the curtain of the carriage and pull out Shen Wanqing.


    But before he touched the curtain, the indifferent voice of the young man came.


    "I have nothing to do. Step back."

 Chapter 82

    Inside the carriage.


    The layout inside the carriage is simple and elegant, and there is a faint cold fragrance in it. It smells good.


    When the young man sitting in front of her burst into Shen Wanqing''s eyes, her pupils contracted slightly.


    The young man in front of him was cold and light, dressed in snow-white clothes, with a jade belt carved like emerald around his waist.


    Three thousand green silk was tied up with a white hair band, with long eyebrows and a body like a jade tree. The skin is as white as porcelain, the facial features are exquisite, and there is an elegant coolness in the eyebrows and eyes.


    But it happened that the deep and narrow Phoenix eyes showed a touch of water light in the coldness. There was a little cinnabar mole on the eyes and tail of the attached Phoenix Tail butterfly. The color was light red, strange and beautiful.


    The slender eyelashes are lazily on the eyelids, and the crow feather like thick curled eyelashes cover the cold pupils.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at her carelessly.


    At that glance, it was amazing.


    Shen Wanqing blinked.


    The young man in front glanced at her coldly. His slender fingers picked up a narration porcelain teapot and poured two cups of tea without hurry or slow.


    Put down the teapot, Gu Jinyan picked up the exquisite white porcelain teacup and gently put it on the small table in front of him.


    Light jaw head, "please drink."


    Shen Wanqing blinked again and sat opposite Gu Jinyan.


    Under the boy''s insipid eyes, Shen Wanqing drank the cup of tea.


    The young man in front of him looked at her calmly, and his sight fell on the clean tea cup.


    Gently opened his lips, "the stronghold leader is so casual, aren''t you afraid of Jinyan poisoning?"


    "You won''t," the girl shook her head and said definitely.


    Gu Jinyan lifted his eyes slightly, and his eyes were cold, "why?"


    Shen Wanqing spread a smile between his eyebrows, and the smile around his mouth was frivolous. "If it''s really poisonous, the stronghold leader will admit it. After all, the prime minister is so beautiful that it doesn''t hurt to die in your hands."


    The girl smiled like a flower, picked her eyes and tail, and joked wildly.


    Words are wild and explicit.


    Gu Jin Yan lowered his eyes lightly, and his slender eyelashes covered the dark pupils.


    Calmly picked up the cup and took a sip of tea.


    There seems to be no emotion about the girl''s behavior.


    The tea cup is made of fine white jade. The young hand bones are crystal white, and the joints are smooth. It is an attractive beauty from fingertips to wrist bones.


    The girl stared for a while, and her eyes moved to Gu Jinyan''s lips moistened by tea.


    Suddenly said, "can I hold hands?"


    Shen Wanqing was a little stunned when he spoke.


    Did she say that?


    In the past, the boy was so sticky that even if she didn''t take the initiative, the boy would come together.


    But this time she


    Is it because the teenagers have different personalities this time?


    Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to stick to her, she will take the initiative to get close to him.


    Why?


    Shen Wanqing frowned and didn''t understand.


    This problem is too troublesome for Shen Wanqing to think about.


    Anyway, the teenager is hers, up and down.


    She saw that Gu Jinyan didn''t speak and licked the dried corners of her mouth.


    "Or kiss."


    Xu is that Shen Wanqing is too naked and active, and the young man in front of him finally has a slight reaction.


    There was a slight frown between the beautiful and exquisite eyebrows, and the plain eyes looked at her. The eyes were very deep.


    For a long time, Gu Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes. His slender eyelashes covered the dark pupils and the ripples in the bottom of his eyes.


    The young man sipped his crimson lips.


    Cold and precious raised his left hand.


    The phalanges are crystal white and tender. The bones of the metacarpal bones are thin and connected to the carpal bones. The lines are smooth and full of beauty.

 Chapter 83

    Shen Wanqing blinked. He didn''t expect the boy to be so clever.


    Gu Jinyan looked cold, a pair of Phoenix eyes were cold, but he skillfully raised his wrist.


    The girl stretched out her hand, and her small white, tender and thin hand gently approached the boy.


    The fingertip gently touched the boy''s cool fingertip, and the palm slowly approached the boy.


    It feels very good to start with, like a slightly cool Runyu, which makes people a little reluctant to put it down.


    Shen Wanqing touched it and stared at the beautiful hand bone. Finally, he couldn''t help it.


    Holding Gu Jinyan''s hand bone, he dropped a gentle kiss on the white wrist bone.


    The warm touch followed.


    Gu Jinyan looked elegant and cold, slightly pursed his thin lips.


    The slender feather eyelashes drooped gently, and the dark eyes looked at the girl''s tender and soft face.


    The color of the eyes was much darker, and it seemed that they had a touch of obscurity.


    The cold beauty sat on the cushion, the soft girl approached the beauty, piously held the young man''s wrist and dropped a restrained kiss.


    The beauty pursed her lips and let the girl do whatever she wanted.


    Finally, Shen Wanqing raised his head contentedly and reluctantly released the boy''s hand.


    Looking at Gu Jinyan''s cool and handsome face, he licked his lips and said, "holding hands is my man."


    The tone is serious.


    After entering the carriage, she noticed the boy''s familiarity. Now after holding hands, she confirmed that the boy was good.


    Since you are a teenager, you can''t run away!


    Listening to the girl''s solemn announcement, Gu Jinyan gently raised his eyes and revealed his dark pupils.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and said fiercely, "no?"


    Looking at the girl''s ferocious appearance, Gu Jinyan lowered his eyes, and the corners of his mouth aroused a shallow arc.


    The voice was cool and warm, "OK."


    Suddenly, the domineering stronghold leader in front smiled happily, "then you should follow me back to the stronghold."


    The beauty is clever, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Turn Q inside and stretch your neck outside to discuss there.


    Xia Sheng held the sword tightly with his hand and his face stretched tightly.


    It seems that as long as there is a bad news in it, he will rush in.


    The rest of Xia Sheng''s followers have been stopped by the bandits. They put a knife holder around their neck and no one dared to move.


    The rest of the bandits were at ease, feeling their chin beard and whispering and guessing with the people next to them.


    "You said, the stronghold leader has been in for so long, shouldn''t there be anything wrong?"


    "The stronghold leader has great powers and powerful martial arts. There are only a weak scholar inside. What else can he do to the stronghold leader?"


    "Well, even if you suffer a loss, it shouldn''t be the stronghold leader''s loss!"


    "You said they were sent by the imperial court to destroy us, so they brought these people?"


    "Yes, at least he''s also a general. What do you want? A prime minister, what can a scholar who can''t lift his hand and shoulder? A good mind is good, but he can''t fight!"


    "Hey, don''t forget that there is something too --"


    Mo Tianyu turned his head and interrupted him, "shut up!"


    The man also knew that he had slipped his tongue and immediately bowed his head and shut his mouth honestly.


    "Ah, ah, the stronghold leader is out!"


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Shen Wanqing in black came out of the carriage.


    But instead of getting off the carriage, she bent over and pulled the curtain with one hand and said to Mo Tianyu, "Mo Tianyu, come here and drive the carriage."


    Mo Tianyu looked blankly when he heard the speech. "What, what?"


    "Drive a carriage."


    "Oh."


    Mo Tianyu didn''t understand what was going on. He still nodded and went to the carriage. He was about to jump into the carriage, but Xia Sheng, who was guarding the carriage, stopped him.


    With a cold face, Xia Sheng pointed to Mo Tianyu with a long sword, "get out!"

 Chapter 84

    Mo Tianyu also looked at Xia Sheng coldly with a cold face, and retorted impolitely, "you get away!"


    "Hey, you go away, you go away!"


    Seeing that they are going to make trouble again, Shen Wanqing comes out to make things right and throws Xia Sheng aside.


    "Come here and drive the carriage." he pulled Mo Tianyu up, and Shen Wanqing threw the hemp rope to him.


    "What do you want to do to adults!" Xia Sheng was nervous and glared at Shen Wanqing angrily.


    "Don''t worry, your family is fine! But he has promised to go back to the stronghold with me now. As for you, for the sake of the prime minister, I will let you go for the time being."


    Shen Wanqing waved, "let''s go, let''s go."


    "What! Are you going to take the adult away?"


    Xia Shenghong looked at Shen Wanqing with his sword pointed. "I won''t let you take your adult away!"


    "I said I''d take it away." Shen Wanqing half narrowed his eyes, his mouth was cold and cold, and his face was cold. "It''s really your boy. He''s mine!"


    The girl''s words were cold and her face was fierce. But with a trace of possessiveness.


    The elegant beauty in the carriage was slightly stunned and raised her eyes.


    "Xia Sheng, step back. I''m fine."


    Gu Jinyan''s plain and gentle voice came out of the carriage.


    "But, my Lord, she will take you --" Xia Sheng opened his mouth uneasily.


    "It''s all right. Stronghold leader Shen won''t hurt me." the young man''s voice is cold and elegant, which has the effect of calming and soothing.


    The night outside the carriage cleared his jaw, "do you hear me? Your adults said I wouldn''t hurt him. Why are you a bodyguard worried so much!"


    "You -" Xia Sheng was angry.


    The girl raised her eyebrows provocatively, then turned back to Gu Jinyan, who sat dignified in the carriage, frowned and said, "don''t call me stronghold leader Shen. It''s terrible!"


    Gu Jinyan raised his black eyes as light as an ancient well, "what should I shout?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned. She thought.


    "Call me clear." she tilted her head and said with a smile.


    Gu Jinyan in the carriage was slightly stunned, restrained his snow-white sleeves, slightly jawed his head, and his voice was elegant and cold, "it''s wrong."


    Hearing the speech, the girl frowned and said in a fierce tone, "I don''t care if you''re right. Anyway, if I hear you calling me stronghold leader Shen, I''ll kiss you!"


    The elegant beauty held her fingers in her snow-white sleeves, slightly lowered her eyes, pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak.


    Looking at the grievance of the young daughter-in-law, Shen Wanqing blinked and smiled, "good."


    After that, Mo Tianyu got on the carriage and drove it. Other bandits followed his fellow around the carriage back to the stronghold.


    As for Xia Sheng, they have been released. Where to go is their business.


    On the road, the carriage was driving. The speed was not fast. They were driving slowly.


    "Stronghold leader, why did you tie the Prime Minister of the hundred mile country back?" a bandit beside the carriage asked Shen Wanqing suspiciously.


    Before Shen Wanqing answered, another bandit scrambled to answer.


    "Of course, it is used to threaten the hundred mile country!"


    "What are you talking about? Our stronghold leader has great powers and needs to take hostages to threaten?"


    "That''s what I said! Why?"


    "Hey, hey, you are really stupid! The stronghold leader is twenty-eight years old now, and it''s time to find a husband! The Prime Minister of the hundred mile country is noble, elegant and resourceful. How many women admire him."


    "Oh! So you mean --"


    The man was surprised and said word by word: "the stronghold leader is going to take the prime minister back to the stronghold and be the stronghold lady!"

 Chapter 85

    "Ha ha ha, it must be so. Do you think so, stronghold leader?"


    Shen Wanqing turned his head coldly and stared at the speaker with a thoughtful look.


    The man was stunned by Shen Wanqing. "Stronghold... Stronghold leader? Am I wrong?"


    "Mrs. Zhai?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, yes."


    The man spoke carefully.


    Shen Wanqing Tut, then nodded and patted the man on the shoulder.


    "Yes, he is my wife!"


    "Then, is there a wedding after returning to the stockade?" the man patted on the shoulder by Shen Wanqing was flattered.


    "Wedding?" hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was a little surprised.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes slightly, and then looked at the curtain behind him.


    Do you need such a fast pace?


    Then he frowned again.


    But the teenager is hers. It doesn''t seem like a big deal to get married now. Anyway, he can''t run away.


    If you dare to run, catch it back!


    "Yes." Shen Wan counted his head and agreed to the proposal.


    Suddenly, the bandit gate below cheered. Some people ran back to the stockade with interest, announced the good news in advance, and began to prepare for the wedding.


    They are all bandits. It takes so many cumbersome steps to become a pro. Just build a red cover and worship a hall.


    The most important thing is the bridal chamber!


    The bandits thought.


    Shen Wanqing turned back to the carriage and saw Gu Jinyan''s elegant and handsome face, as cold as green.


    The appearance is beautiful and cold. Under the white soft robe, the fine clavicle supports the shoulder line. The lines are cold and beautiful, but they are covered tightly. You can only see the white on the collar. The half exposed clavicle adds a sense of abstinence.


    The beauty lifted her eyes, and her dark eyes showed a trace of shallow surprise.


    Shen Wanqing knew that he had heard what he had just said.


    Came in and sat next to him.


    She frowned and stared at him, "don''t you want to marry?"


    "I''ll kiss you if I don''t want to!"


    Shen Wanqing found that the young man was reserved and cold. He didn''t want to do anything.


    But as long as she threatened him not to kiss him, she was very good!


    The gentle, elegant and beautiful man raised his jaw. Before he opened his thin lips, he was choked in his throat by the girl''s next sentence.


    The slender white necked Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Gu Jinyan dropped his eyelashes and fell a shadow of love.


    He nodded gently, his words were cold and soft, "OK."


    Although he knew that the youth association would agree, Shen Wanqing felt a little unhappy.


    She frowned and approached Gu Jinyan unhappily, smelling the cold fragrance.


    Ask, "you just hate me kissing you?"


    Obviously, the last teenager is still clinging to her!


    The girl was very close. It was strange that she was a bandit, but she had a sweet smell of milk.


    Gu Jinyan looked calm, her slender eyelashes drooped gently, staring at her, her eyes were dark and cold.


    The white and precious young man didn''t speak, and Shen Wanqing got close again.


    Squinting his eyes, the tone is very bad.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll kiss you!"


    The gentle beauty''s eyelashes blinked, and the deep eyes fainted with a ripple.


    Open your lips, "No."


    "No?" Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, still reluctant, "no means don''t hate me kissing you?"


    The elegant and noble Prime Minister raised his jaw slightly and politely.


    "What about holding hands and holding high?" the girl asked another question.


    "I don''t hate it."


    Under the girl''s gaze, Gu Jinyan still responded politely and elegantly.


    Shen Wanqing''s Feng eyes half narrowed, and her light brown eyes stared at him.


    Suddenly the girl approached and grabbed the expensive prime minister''s collar.

 Chapter 86

    The girl''s sweet and soft fragrance lingers on the tip of her nose, her lips are soft and her breath is hot.


    At that moment, the dignified prime minister''s always cool eyes seemed a little dark and deep. After his half narrowed eyes were slightly stunned, they showed the beauty of bewitching and laziness.


    "Didi - hand in hand with the gold Lord''s father successfully, and obtain 1500 points in total. All current points: 111500."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing, the original owner, is a real bandit leader.


    Originally, the original owner could live a carefree life like this, but because their stronghold is too powerful, although they don''t fight the people, they fight the officials passing by or the officials in the town.


    Those officials whose interests were damaged naturally disliked Chengwu stronghold, but they never thought that Chengwu stronghold was powerful. They sent teams to eliminate it many times without success.


    Finally, the officials in the capital knew it and reported it to the imperial court.


    The imperial court sent a male master of the standard, Bai lichen.


    Under the effect of the protagonist''s aura, bailichen easily wiped out the whole city Wuzhai, which was more appreciated by the emperor and brought him closer to the throne.


    All the people in the stockade died, but the original owner survived.


    The badly wounded original owner fled everywhere and was displaced.


    She wanted to avenge the people in the stockade, so she quietly lurked into the capital and prepared to kill bailichen for revenge.


    But I didn''t expect that the revenge plan had not been implemented. In addition, people who didn''t know where they came from stopped her and assassinated her.


    Outnumbered, the original owner was captured. She met the female owner Shen Zhiying.


    The original owner didn''t know all the truth until he died.


    She is not an abandoned baby. She is the daughter of general Shen Jifeng, general Shen''s house.


    When her mother gave birth to her, she suffered from dystocia and bleeding. She fainted. The midwife was pregnant and bewitched to exchange her daughter with her, so that she changed the civet cat for the crown prince.


    The midwife''s own daughter, with the identity of the original owner, is proud in the general''s house. She is also a famous talented woman in the capital. She has this engagement with the current crown prince Bai lichen.


    The future is the mother of a dynasty and has a noble status.


    Just think, with such a noble status, will thousands of people worship willingly give up?


    Shen Zhiying met the midwife on that day by chance and understood the truth of the matter.


    Although the midwife told her that the doll had long been thrown away by her, life and death were uncertain. But Shen Zhiying was still worried. When she sent someone to track down, it happened that the original owner came to the capital.


    Finally, the original owner failed to avenge the people in the stockade. He didn''t know his identity until he died.


    "Didi - is refining the desire of the current plane sender."


    "Task extraction completed!"


    "System code 748 is organizing tasks for the host -"


    "Task 1: while protecting the current stockade, kill bailichen and avenge all the people in the stockade in previous lives."


    "Task 2: take back your identity and break Shen Zhiying''s Queen''s dream."


    "Ding! The value of task 1 is 1000 points; the value of task 2 is 1000 points, a total of 2000 points. Please come on!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The news that the stronghold leader had a handsome, gentle and cold Prime Minister back as the stronghold''s wife spread in the stronghold in an instant.


    One by one, they cheerfully congratulated Shen Wanqing and were curious about the beauty who had never appeared.


    I wonder if the prime minister in the rumor is really the same as the rumor.


    It is said that Gu Jinyan, the Prime Minister of the hundred mile country, wears white clothes and crowns to dominate the world and plans strategies.


    Elegant and cool, with amazing looks, even women lament that they are inferior to each other.


    In this regard, Shen Wanqing said coldly, "no matter how good it is, it''s also mine. What are you looking at!"

 Chapter 87

    Shen Wanqing had a rest and went to Gu Jinyan''s room.


    When he came to the door, Shen Wanqing hesitated.


    "Hmm? Why don''t you go in?" 748 wondered.


    Shen Wanqing raised his hand and was about to knock at the door. A 748 cheap voice came, "knock on the door! Push the door in directly, or dare not?"


    Shen Wanqing:???


    "I dare not?"


    There is no one in the world she dare not!


    The boy is her man. Why should she knock on the door and go straight in!


    Shen Wanqing glanced at 748 him indifferently, with a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. "Don''t excite me!"


    "I wasn''t going to knock!"


    Then Shen Wanqing pushed the door and entered.


    I didn''t see Gu Jinyan when I came in, but I heard the sound of water.


    Shen Wanqing had a meal, picked the tip of his eyebrows, and the boy was taking a bath?


    Look?


    No?


    Finally, Shen Wanqing followed his heart and walked over.


    Shen Wan cleans up straight and strong: he''s mine. He''ll see it sooner or later!


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I stepped in, the sound of water stopped.


    A thin figure broke into the eyes. The white lining was loosely sleeved on the body, and the body was tall and straight.


    Because the white boy had just bathed, his white, porcelain like skin had a layer of pink in the past, and even his fingertips showed pink.


    I may get up in a hurry and have no time to wipe. I still have wet stains on my body.


    The white inner garment is set on the thin body, and the water drops slide down into the skirt.


    The inner garment stained with water droplets shows a transparent state, clinging to the lean body, vaguely depicting the texture of the skin.


    The usual pair of cold and plain Phoenix eyes are inexplicably stained with a layer of dense. The water mist is dyed wet eyelashes, and the lining pair of plain Phoenix eyes are clear.


    The narrowed eyes are like a pool of spring water, but their expression is indifferent, cold and quiet.


    She walked and blinked at the boy in front of her. "It''s over."


    I looked at the beauty in front of me and seemed a little sorry.


    Gu Jinyan smelled the speech, looked up at her, and said coldly, "what''s the matter with the stronghold leader?"


    "... do you want to kiss?"


    The soft girl in front of her narrowed her eyes and suddenly said.


    The gentle prime minister was a little stunned, pursed his lower lip flap and said, "Qingqing."


    The moist crimson lip petal has soft lines and a slight sip, which is very beautiful.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Wanqing''s eyebrows were covered with a light smile. After answering, he approached Gu Jinyan and smelled the faint smell of soap.


    When he smiled, he was very frivolous and proud.


    "Although I''m glad you can change your words in time, you have to be punished because you shouted wrong once!"


    If a teenager doesn''t take the initiative, she will take the initiative. Anyway, he is her!


    The upright and indifferent Prime Minister heard the speech, his dark and cold eyes trembled slightly, and looked down at the girl on his chest.


    "Ding - get 1000 points, and the current total points are 112500."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the table, Gu Jinyan sipped his tea lightly with his swollen thin lips.


    On that Junjun''s face, his expression was gentle and indifferent. Put down the tea cup and slowly gather your sleeves.


    Bland raised his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with Qingqing?"


    Shen Wanqing, who was biting a peach on the opposite side, frowned and narrowed his eyes. He was very unhappy.


    "You are my wife. I can''t come to you?"


    "Yes." the gentle boy nodded obediently.


    The girl went further. "Then I''ll sleep here tonight."


    Gu Jinyan picked up the hand of the tea cup and was surprised in his broken eyes.


    "Wrong."


    The elegant prime minister looked at the girl calmly with her eyes.

 Chapter 88

    "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Wanqing patted the table and said, "we''ll get married tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    The prime minister gently put down the teacup, and his cold eyes took a trace of seriousness.


    "Marriage is not a child''s play. Have you seriously considered it?"


    "After all the kisses, what else should I consider?" Shen Wanqing tilted his head, his light brown eyes were full of laughter and frivolous banter. "Besides, the prime minister, I robbed the stronghold and became the lady of the stronghold. Should I worry about you?"


    Gu Jinyan sipped his tea and moistened his lips. He inadvertently said, "if you get married, you can''t leave."


    "Of course not!"


    He hung his eyes, and there was a dark color in his eyes. "It''s good if you don''t regret it."


    Shen Wanqing frowned and knocked on the table impatiently. "You''re talking about everything. You haven''t asked me to sleep yet!"


    The girl pressed.


    Gu Jinyan lifted his eyes, and the crimson lip was shallow, "let''s sleep."


    Shen Wanqing:


    I always think this is a little


    "OK, I''ll sleep here tonight!" Shen night nodded.


    He got up, stretched himself, walked to Gu Jinyan and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t think about running! You can''t escape!"


    She said, "besides, even if you run back, you may not be safe."


    Shen Wanqing lay in bed, lazily hacked.


    Rubbing the tears in his eyes, he opened lazily, "Baili dust has a grudge against you?"


    Gu Jinyan calmly looked at the girl lying in bed and opened his mouth coldly, "No."


    "Huh? Really?" Shen Wanqing propped his head and didn''t believe it.


    "He once wanted to win me over, but I didn''t agree. It''s estimated that he would rather be broken than complete, and wanted to get rid of me." Gu Jinyan opened his mouth calmly.


    "Then you said there was no hatred?"


    Gu Jinyan lifted his eyes. His light eyes had no waves or even disdain.


    "He doesn''t deserve to be my enemy."


    Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows in bed.


    The young man gathered his snow-white sleeves, looked indifferent, and his handsome face was calm.


    Slightly raised eyes, with a bit of the arrogance of the king in the world.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and the tip of her scarlet tongue licked the corner of her mouth.


    Want to pull the boy''s flat collar, kiss his eyes, ravage, a messy poor.


    "So he designed you to destroy the Wuzhai of our city this time?"


    In the original plot, Bai lichen led his own troops to destroy it, but this time it was replaced by a teenager.


    "Yes," Gu Jinyan said.


    She sneered, "just send such a call? I mean to let you go. But unfortunately, he doesn''t know that the notorious stronghold leader of Chengwu stronghold has taken a fancy to our prime minister. Hold it in the palm of your hand!"


    Gu Jinyan sipped his tea and didn''t speak. His feather eyelashes drooped gently, covering the smile in his eyes.


    "So, you should know why we know your whereabouts. Squat you in advance."


    He said softly, "I know."


    Shen Wanqing was surprised to see Gu Jinyan sipping tea again.


    "The tea in this stockade is so delicious?"


    She just tasted it!


    I don''t feel good either.


    "Fair." Gu Jinyan objectively commented.


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech and felt that the boy was a little pathetic.


    He got up, went to Gu Jinyan, grabbed his tea cup, and poured the tea on the ground.


    Holding a red paper box the size of a child''s palm in his hand, tear it open and pour it into a blue and white porcelain tea cup.


    Then he handed it to the boy, "drink."


    Gu Jinyan took it and stared at the teacup, "milk?"


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "yes, forget the milk."

 Chapter 89

    Forget baby milk?


    Shen Wanqing also brought himself a bottle, bit the straw and added.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you even if I drink."


    Gu Jinyan was slightly stunned, with a touch of depth in his eyes.


    *


    "Host! You... What is this!" 748 screamed madly in his mind.


    "Blind! Wangzi milk!"


    "I know it''s wangzi milk, but how can you have it!"


    "Oh, I hoarded a few cans when I left." Shen Wanqing said faintly.


    "Easy? You''re lying to a fool!"


    This is plane shuttle. How can you bring things to plane shuttle?!


    "This is impossible!"


    Shen Wanqing glanced, "just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t!"


    Then Shen Wanqing took a bottle of wangzi milk from his sleeve.


    748£º£¡£¡£¡


    What the hell is this?


    Bug?


    Is the host a devil?!


    *


    "You drink!"


    Shen Wanqing finished drinking a bottle, but Gu Jinyan didn''t move, so he hurried.


    "Trust me, it''s delicious!"


    Under Shen Wanqing''s staring eyes, Gu Jinyan picked up the tea cup and sipped gently.


    Instantly, the sweet, greasy and rich milk fragrance filled the mouth.


    Very familiar taste - it''s on girls.


    Gu Jinyan''s eyes flashed slightly and drank a few more slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating and drinking, Shen Wanqing stretches to the bed, opens the quilt and lies down.


    After lying down, he patted the empty position beside the bed and said to Gu Jinyan, "come and sleep!"


    Sitting at the table, Gu Jinyan pursed his lips, and Feng''s eyes were cold.


    He got up slowly, gathered his sleeves and put out the kerosene lamp.


    The bright room was suddenly dark, and only the faint moonlight came in.


    The prime minister walked past with elegant and gentle steps, stood by the bed, and his drooping eyes were calm.


    "Come on!"


    Shen Wanqing blinked and smiled, "I won''t do anything to you!"


    The gentle beauty glanced at her lightly, took off her cloak and went to bed gently.


    It smells good. The cold fragrance comes. Shen Wanqing sniffs it.


    Gu Jinyan is gentle and cold, and his sleeping position is flat and polite.


    The girl, a little girl, nestled in the quilt, quietly stretched out her hand and slowly approached the beauty beside her.


    Just touching his thin waist, he was caught by his slender and cool fingers,


    The beauty''s voice was slightly cool. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just hugging." the girl innocently lifted her eyes, "hugging can sleep!"


    748£º¡­¡­


    Oh!


    The host really learned the sticky people of the gold Lord''s father incisively and vividly.


    Still hug to sleep, vomit!!


    Old hooligans, they know how to rob!!!


    I used to know that pretending to refuse led the gold Lord''s father to take the bait.


    After staying for a bit, the attributes of the old hooligan can no longer be covered!


    Gu Jinyan:


    In the dark night, the girl''s light tan eyes, baptized by the moonlight, are like crystal, glittering and beautiful.


    Slightly stunned, he loosened his fingers on his wrist, and the girl immediately hugged his waist.


    At the same time, he pinched and touched, and finally he hugged him with satisfaction and closed his eyes.


    "Good night." the girl leaned against his chest and opened her mouth vaguely.


    The wind at night was quiet and the house was silent.


    I don''t know that after a long time, the young man''s gentle and cool voice whispered and his words were charming.


    "Good night, Qingqing."


    The last two words are intertwined between lips and teeth, hidden by countless gentle indulgences.


    "Ding - 1000 points in total, 113500 points in total."

 Chapter 90

    In the morning, Mo Tianyu went to find Shen Wanqing and found that she was not in the room. In doubt, he found the servant girl who served her.


    Hold Xiaocui and ask, "where''s the stronghold leader?"


    Xiaocui took the plate and heard Mo Tianyu''s inquiry. She wondered, "isn''t the stronghold leader in the room?"


    "I just looked for it. I''m not here."


    Mo Tianyu twisted his eyebrows into a Sichuan word, "is it difficult that Gu Jinyan''s people sneaked into our stronghold and kidnapped the stronghold leader?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Mo Tianyu was worried, "no, I have to go to Gu Jinyan''s room. If he disappears, something must have happened to the stronghold leader!"


    "Hey, brother Mo, wait --"


    Mo Tianyu was just about to turn around and leave. Xiaocui immediately shouted at him.


    He stopped, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaocui smiled awkwardly. "Just now I heard brother Mo mention the stronghold leader''s wife, I remembered something."


    "What''s up?"


    Xiaocui turned her eyes and thought, "after eating last night, the stronghold leader rested for a while and said to find the stronghold leader''s wife. If the stronghold leader is not in the room, it should be in the stronghold leader''s wife''s room."


    "If so, don''t worry, brother mo. the stronghold leader should have nothing to do." Xiaocui comforted Mo Tianyu.


    When Mo Tianyu heard Xiaocui''s words, he not only didn''t stretch his eyebrows, but frowned more and more tightly.


    "According to your opinion, the stronghold leader stayed in Gu Jinyan''s room last night?"


    Xiaocui nodded, "it should be good."


    Mo Tianyu clenched his fist and said in a difficult tone, "I''ll have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    When the first ray of sunshine shines into the porthole in the morning, the golden sunshine sprinkles on the ground. As it rises, the sunshine sweeps through the ground one by one, and finally hits the bed.


    The silver white soft cotton was covered on the two people sleeping on the bed.


    They closed their eyes, hugged each other and slept.


    The gentle and cold young man closed his eyes, and the slender and thick eyelashes fell a beautiful shadow on his eyelids.


    His face is like white jade. His eyebrows and eyes are exquisite. He is tall and straight from the eyebrow bone to the bridge of his nose.


    The lips are bright red, slightly pursed, pursed into a light straight line.


    Shen Wanqing woke up and received a beauty blow from the teenager.


    My mind was still a little chaotic. I blinked my eyes and my sight was a little empty.


    After a long time, Shen Wanqing regained consciousness.


    He turned his head and looked at the boy. He stared at him for a while and found that he didn''t wake up.


    The long and narrow Phoenix eyes are half narrowed, and the light brown eyes are turning fragmentary streamer.


    She slowly stretched out her hand, pinched the boy''s nose and gently, but it was enough to wake people up.


    But after a while, the teenagers around her still had no response.


    Shen Wanqing tut in his heart and put the tip of his tongue against the gums.


    Let go of your hand.


    The tip of the young man''s nose, which had just been pinched, was slightly red at the moment. It was like crying red. It was very wronged.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing muttered in his heart.


    It''s really delicate. It turns red with a gentle touch.


    His eyes narrowed. Shen Wanqing couldn''t help it. He scratched his hands here and there on Gu Jinyan''s face.


    From time to time, fingertips slipped over his tall nose, touched his eyebrows and poked his eyebrows.


    His fingertips slipped and gently fell in front of Gu Jinyan''s eyes, gently lifting his slender and thick eyelashes.


    He poked Gu Jinyan''s red and soft lips, like jelly.


    Shen Wanqing sighed that the young man''s skin is really tender and feels really fucking good!


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing an agitator and suddenly looked down at the boy in front of him.

 Chapter 91

    Shen Wanqing jerked back his fingers, received his hands behind his back and stared.


    "Why did you bite me!"


    I don''t know when the sleeping prime minister has opened his eyes and looked at Shen Wanqing slightly.


    Sleepy eyes are a little bleary. It may be because you just opened your eyes.


    The dark pupils were stained with water mist. The water mist stained on his eyelashes. His cold and indifferent eyes seemed to be moistened.


    When looking at her, the end of the eye rose a little, and the cinnabar mole at the end of the eye became bewitching and provocative at the moment.


    A little lazy and loose, without the usual cold self-control.


    Gu Jinyan put his head on his arm, and his eyes and tail rose deeply. He seemed to be smiling. It was very provocative.


    "Just now, when Jin Yan fell asleep, he felt that a kitten was dishonestly touching my face. Do you know where the cat is?"


    Shen Wanqing:


    "Cough, I don''t know. I guess it''s the wild cat in the stockade."


    Shen Wanqing felt the tip of his nose with a guilty heart and gave a careless eye.


    Gu Jin said softly and narrowed his eyes. He smiled gently. The laughter was warm and magnetic.


    "It''s not impossible for a wild cat. I also feel that the wild cat stole a kiss from me."


    "Nonsense, I didn''t kiss!!" the girl didn''t want to retort with a frown.


    Kiss what? She didn''t kiss!


    Don''t throw dirty water on her!


    After refuting, Shen Wanqing felt something was wrong. How did she feel that she had been cheated?


    Suddenly he lifted his eyes. As expected, the gentle prime minister in front of him, his cool eyes with a shallow smile, were broken and beautiful.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and smiled with the tip of his tongue against the gums.


    "Put it on me?"


    Then I saw the girl who had been lying in bed suddenly. Anyway, she was pressed on the prime minister.


    Shen Wanqing''s arms were on both sides of the boy, his long black hair fell down, and the girl''s sweet and greasy milk fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose.


    Gu Jinyan looked calm, a pair of beautiful eyes lifted gently, and looked at the girl.


    "The prime minister said so. Isn''t it sorry for not kissing a few times?"


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes are frivolous and amorous.


    The gentle and clever prime minister''s eyes remain the same, and the crimson lips gently close into a straight line.


    Breath against breath, intimacy is imminent.


    At this moment, a sudden knock on the door interrupted the beauty of the moment.


    "Gu Jinyan, Gu Jinyan, come out! Is the stronghold leader with you? Stronghold leader, stronghold leader?"


    Being interrupted, Shen Wanqing suddenly opened his eyes, frowned, and his light brown pupils were full of displeasure.


    Next time, you must take the boy to a place where there is no one!


    "What!"


    Shen Wanqing took back his arm and sat on Gu Jinyan''s waist, squinting at the door.


    She didn''t notice that Gu Jinyan''s eyes were dark and deep, like a dark night.


    After that darkness, there seems to be a touch of darkness, that kind of extreme desire of forbearance.


    "Stronghold leader?"


    Mo Tianyu outside the door heard Shen Wanqing''s voice for a while.


    Her tone was like the annoyance of being forcibly interrupted.


    "Stronghold leader, you... Were here last night?" Mo Tianyu asked with luck.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Mo Tianyu clenched his fist. "Stronghold leader, you are a girl. You should... Avoid suspicion."


    "Avoid suspicion?"


    Shen Wanqing felt puzzled. "He''s my lady who hasn''t passed the door. What''s to avoid?"


    Mo Tianyu suddenly froze outside the door. "Stronghold leader, do you really want to marry this man?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "He is the Prime Minister of the hundred mile country. The people of the hundred mile country will certainly come to save him!"


    "In my hands, it''s my man. I can''t take him away!" Shen Wanqing said with disdain.


    Mo Tianyu wanted to say something. Suddenly, the girl in the room exclaimed.


    Unlike the cold voice in the past, it feels a little angry and soft to the extreme.

 Chapter 92

    Mo Tianyu''s whole body was frozen in place.


    How could he not understand what the voice represented.


    He took a deep breath, turned sadly and left here.


    Inside the room.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and hit Gu Jinyan on the back of his white hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    What is dishonest sliding!


    I knew to seduce her!


    Temptation every day!


    "Don''t touch again!" Shen Wanqing stared at the boy''s delicate face and muttered.


    It was clear that he had just lived like that, but the young man''s face was still calm, calm and gentle, Qiong young Lang.


    Gu Jinyan looked warm and moist. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Shen Wanqing, with shallow curved eyes. The radian was very small, but it shook people''s eyes.


    "Touch?" the prime minister asked gently, opening his lips.


    Shen Wanqing patted his little face and answered definitely, "yes!"


    Squinting, like a hooligan, "here?!"


    Originally thought that the young man''s temperament would not answer himself, but the young man''s eyes were shallow and amazing.


    "Only when you get married."


    "Get married?" Shen Wanqing frowned lightly and didn''t care much. "Just these days, soon!"


    "So, give it?"


    Gu Jinyan glanced at her with a cold and calm voice, "it''s wrong."


    "If you don''t let it, it''s not right..." Shen Wanqing glanced away.


    When it''s a kiss, she''ll sleep enough!


    Look what''s wrong with you!


    Shen Wanqing pinched his jaw and tutted, slightly agitated.


    No, then she kisses!


    Kiss is always okay!


    Seeing that she was coming, Gu Jinyan held her hand and said in a gentle voice, "huh? Why?"


    Seeing this, the 748 mind of divine consciousness whispered beep.


    "What? GN ah!"


    Shen Wanqing: "kiss! I haven''t kissed yet!"


    She frowned. "Can''t kiss or let kiss?"


    In front of the gentle young man, his eyes were shining like a pool of spring water, "yes."


    Shen Wanqing was unhappy, "why?!"


    "Such things need to be done after marriage," replied the prime minister officially.


    Shen Wanqing tutted impatiently, "there''s so much shit!"


    The light brown eyes are slightly narrowed and full of intolerance.


    Staring at Gu Jinyan dangerously.


    Suddenly, she clamped the young man''s white wrists with both hands, and proudly hooked up the corners of her mouth in the young man''s flat sight.


    Little guy, she can''t cure you yet?


    No kiss?


    Before she could get up, the gentle boy had turned his head, leaving only a white slender jade neck.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly stopped and narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    After a standoff for a while, Shen night was clear, but he chewed hard on his neck.


    Then he turned over and angrily picked up the clothes on the ground and left.


    The door was strongly closed. Obviously, the girl was not in a good mood.


    Gu Jinyan, who was lying in bed, suddenly smiled gently. There was more laziness in that cold and precious.


    Holding the bed with his palm, Gu Jinyan slowly got up.


    The tall body bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on the body without hurry or slow.


    A slender moon white gown, white is better than snow, a white jade belt is tied around the waist, and the ink hair hangs gently.


    The young man is gentle and cool, tall and straight, and dignified.


    Turning around, Gu Jinyan''s figure accidentally broke into a bronze mirror in the room.


    Gu Jinyan''s thick long eyelashes drooped gently, and his eyes were still plain and cold.


    Suddenly, the beauty in the bronze mirror gently hooked the corners of her mouth.


    It''s cool and elegant, full of evil spirit. The slender fingertips are gently put on the bright red on the neck, which is kind of careless.


    Unfortunately, there was no one in the room.


    No one can see this different beauty.

 Chapter 93

    Capital, Prince''s residence.


    Bai lichen is dressed in black and has a strong and tall figure.


    Hearing the report from the dark guard, a pair of sword eyebrows wrinkled together.


    "What are you talking about? Gu Jinyan didn''t die, but was kidnapped back to the city Wu stronghold to be the wife of the stronghold?"


    Dark Wei nodded, "yes."


    The expression on Bai lichen''s face changed, "only Gu Jinyan was caught back to the stockade?"


    "Yes,"


    "Where are the bodyguards who followed him?"


    "They all retreated to an inn in Nanfu town."


    The hundred mile dust frowned and looked Yin vulture.


    "What''s Shen Wanqing doing? He clearly agreed to kill Gu Jinyan. Why did he change his mind?"


    The dark guard was silent when he heard the speech and thought, "maybe it''s the reason why the prime minister was so good-looking. The stronghold leader of the martial stronghold in that city is also a woman. He naturally likes to see good-looking men. In addition, he is a bandit. It''s not surprising to take him back to the stronghold and be his wife."


    Listening to dark Wei''s words, Bai lichen thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    Wave, "step back, go and keep staring at Chengwu stronghold for me."


    The dark guard, who was just about to retire, was shocked when he heard Bai lichen''s instructions.


    He looked hesitant and embarrassed. "Prince, there may be..."


    "What could it be?"


    The dark guard hesitated and said, "maybe we can''t stare. I don''t know why. Since Gu Jinyan was kidnapped back to Chengwu stronghold, the security of Chengwu stronghold has been much stricter. We can''t get close to Chengwu stronghold at all."


    Bai lichen wondered, "is the security tight?"


    "Yes."


    The hundred mile dust pursed his lips and thought, "in that case, just stay outside and stare at every move."


    "Yes."


    When the dark guard retreated, Bai lichen stood there, squinting and looking at Yin vultures.


    Gu Jinyan


    I will never let you come back alive this time!


    If it doesn''t work for me, it will be completely destroyed!


    "Buckle -" knock at the door.


    Bai lichen turned around, "what''s up?"


    "If you go back to the prince, Miss Shen is here."


    "Sakura is coming?" Bai lichen was surprised.


    Bailichen came to the hall and saw the lovely Shen Zhiying with a smile on her face. She came over and asked, "Sakura, why are you here?"


    Shen Zhiying turned around with worry on her face. "I heard that the emperor sent the prime minister to Nanfu town to destroy Chengwu stronghold. How''s it going? The prime minister asked him?"


    Bai lichen frowned, "how could you ask him?"


    Shen Zhiying was stunned when she heard the speech and immediately explained, "because I know brother Chen, you want to get rid of the prime minister, so Xiaoying wants to know whether you have succeeded."


    "Gu Jinyan is a weak scholar. How can he be the opponent of the bandits." Bai lichen casually pulled out a sentence and didn''t talk to Shen Zhiying in detail.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Zhiying looked a little pity.


    So a gentle, cool and beautiful man is gone.


    "Is that why you came to me?"


    Bai lichen''s words interrupted Shen Zhiying''s regret. Afraid that Bai lichen might notice anything, she immediately shook her head, "of course not. I heard that brother Chen, you''ve been working hard for a long time. I specially found the Millennium snow ginseng to cook a bowl of porridge and want to replenish your body."


    She turned to open the box on the table and brought out a bowl of hot porridge.


    Beckon to Bai Li Chen, "brother Chen, come quickly, or the porridge will be cold and it won''t be good to drink."


    Bai lichen nodded and went over to receive the porridge handed over by Shen Zhiying. After drinking, Shen Zhiying looked at herself.


    There was a burst of relief and joy in his heart. He hugged Shen Zhiying, "Xiao Ying, I really want to marry you as soon as possible."


    Shen Zhiying snuggled up in her arms and smiled sweetly.

 Chapter 94

    These days, teenagers are not allowed to kiss, hug and hold hands.


    Nothing?


    What do you expect in that day?!


    Immediately, Shen Wanqing ordered to go down and get the wedding ready within two days.


    The people in the stockade moved at the speed of light. They were ready for the wedding in one night, and the wedding was held the next day.


    Although the wedding was not very prosperous, there were festivities everywhere. Red cloth festive lanterns hung all over the stockade.


    Because Gu Jinyan was robbed back to the stockade to be the wife of the stockade, after worshipping the hall, he was sent to the wedding room and waited for Shen Wanqing to come back after drinking.


    On this festive day, Shen Wanqing was filled with a bowl of liquor by the rough men in the stockade one by one. Finally, he was drunk and coaxed into the wedding room.


    In the late evening, the door was closed to the laughter and jokes of the people outside the door.


    She stumbled a little, her cheeks were flushed, her Phoenix eyes were half narrowed, and her brown eyes were dense and misty.


    This body can''t drink.


    With a hiccup, she helped the wall into the house.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes slightly, stopped and looked at Gu Jinyan sitting by the bed in confusion.


    The boy took off his white clothes and put on his Fei clothes. His skin color became more and more white, which was very good-looking.


    The black 3000 green silk is tied with a red rope. It is very loose. It seems that as long as you gently pull it, the waterfall like green silk will come down.


    Some broken hair brushed the handsome face. In the past, the gentle and cold face was stained with a little rouge, which was more bewitching and attractive under the flicker of candle light.


    The person in front of him had long eyelashes and trembled slightly, and gently raised his eyes to reveal his dark eyes.


    His eyes were half narrowed, with an indescribable puzzle and laziness.


    It may be late at night, the candle flickers and people are drunk.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the beautiful young man, got close and looked at him with his head tilted.


    A little puzzled, "why did you take off the cap?"


    The gentle beauty gently raised her eyebrows, her eyes were moving, her voice was cold and bewitched, "wait for Qingqing to cover it."


    She blinked, maybe drunk, her eyes bent with laughter.


    "OK."


    Is the teenager flirting with her?


    Obviously, he was so estranged and serious before.


    When he covered Gu Jinyan''s head, Shen Wanqing was still secretly observing his look.


    The beauty''s eyes are soft and light.


    Still as serious as before?


    Covered with a red square towel, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and asked lazily, "are you going to lift the cover next?"


    The boy nodded gently in front of him, "HMM."


    The first time I did such a thing, Rao was an old rogue, and Shen Wanqing was also a little rusty.


    Holding a corner of the red cap, he gently opened it, and the young man''s white face as jade appeared.


    I''ve just seen it, but I don''t know why. This goodbye has a different feeling.


    The beauty gently raised her eyebrows and eyes, and her dark eyes looked at her.


    Shen Wanqing quickly turned to two cups of Heying wine, came back and handed it to the boy, "drink!"


    The boy stretched out his white slender fingers and carelessly took the wine glass.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes showed a strange look and stared at his fingers for a while.


    Just now, the boy seemed to touch her fingertips when taking wine. It was itchy.


    After being filled with several jars of spirits, Shen Wanqing''s brain could not turn around. After Gu Jinyan drank Heying wine, he threw the wine cup and threw the boy down in bed.


    The girl''s soft body hugged into her arms, and the thick wine smell almost covered the original milk smell.


    Gu Jinyan frowned coldly and gathered the girl into his arms, hanging long feather eyelashes, leaving a shadow.


    Not waiting for Shen late Qing to implement his own rogue operation, when she was confused, her ears were numb and her voice was low.


    "It''s a long night. You can stand it, huh?"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Didi - Great Harmony of life, get 3000 points, total points: 116500."

 Chapter 95

    In a flash, it was a month. This month, Shen Wanqing understood what white cut black is.


    Another morning, Shen Wanqing woke up with pain, held his old waist, looked at the long lost sunshine and sighed.


    "No, I have to take it easy. It''s terrible."


    "What''s terrible?" the familiar elegant voice outside the door sounded.


    Shen Wanqing was stiff, pumping the corners of his mouth and looking at the gentle young man in white walking slowly.


    "I think we need to sleep in separate rooms and calm down for a while."


    Gu Jinyan stopped and stood by the bed, his eyes pale.


    He gently sat by the bed and slightly raised his eyes. His eyes were pale and opened his Fei thin lips.


    "Just married, is Qingqing tired of Jinyan?"


    His cool fingertips rubbed his collarbone. Shen Wanqing only felt a chill on his back and a little numbness on his scalp.


    Reaching out and holding the boy''s fingertips, Shen Wanqing first shrank into the quilt, then frowned and said in righteous words, "you''ve been sticking!"


    Stick to her!


    Her old waist is almost broken.


    A teenager is always tempting her!!


    It''s really too much!!


    The beauty lowered her eyelashes and looked at Shen Wanqing calmly with dark pupils.


    Stared for a while and didn''t speak.


    The slender eyelashes covered his eyes and trembled gently. It seemed that he was wronged and pitiful.


    He leaned down and buried it near the girl''s neck.


    The voice is indifferent, but there is a trace of grievance.


    "Then I''ll bear it and sleep in different rooms, okay?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked and was a little stunned.


    Are you flirting with her?


    She coughed and patted Gu Jinyan on the shoulder, "listen to me from then on!"


    "OK."


    The boy whispered cleverly.


    Shen Wanqing was suddenly stiff.


    The gentle beauty is buried on her shoulder, relying on her utmost, and the hot breath hits her shoulder, which is an itchy feeling.


    She pushed the boy, "all right, don''t be coquettish, get up and take me to take a bath!"


    Coquettish?


    Gu Jinyan hung his eyes slightly and narrowed slightly. His face was plain and cold, but there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    Bent down and hugged the girl, came to the bath bucket behind the screen.


    After Shen Wanqing shrank into the water, he waved to Gu Jinyan, "OK, I''ll wash it myself. Go out!"


    The girl has fair skin and a blush on her small face.


    The estranged and cold Prime Minister passed the girl carelessly, with white skin and bright red.


    Gu Jinyan narrowed his eyes indifferently, and there was a dark color in his eyes.


    His eyes fell flat on the girl and shook his head gently, "no problem, I''ll help you."


    Shen Wanqing is about to refute, and Gu Jinyan''s next sentence is blocked in his throat.


    "Aren''t you tired? Lie down and rest."


    She raised her eyebrows and shrugged. "All right."


    She was so tired that she didn''t want to move a finger.


    The prime minister next to the bath bucket was dressed in plain white, with handsome facial features and a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Not in a hurry, he pulled up his snow-white sleeves and exposed his white arms.


    The slender fingers were drenching with a ladle in no hurry or slow.


    The room is very quiet, only the sound of running water flows quietly.


    But next, Shen Wanqing suddenly opened his eyes.


    Why was she picked up?!


    wait!!


    This expansion seems a little wrong


    "Well, I''ll do it myself. You put me down..." Shen Wanqing tried to struggle.


    But the gentle and calm Prime Minister turned a deaf ear.


    Slowly dry the water stains.


    When the young man''s familiar breath came, Shen Wanqing pulled at the corners of his mouth and pushed and couldn''t help it, "smelly boy, calm down!"


    "Grass! Gu Jinyan, what you just said is Farting!"


    "Fuck * *"

 Chapter 96

    After being squeezed every day, Shen Wanqing finally couldn''t stand it.


    She''s young and doesn''t want to die in bed.


    Although the goblin still seduces the soul, she also likes it very much.


    After lunch, Shen Wanqing glanced at the gentle and elegant boy beside him when he was outside in the sun to rest.


    He began to issue an expulsion order. "I''ll pack up later and go back to the capital tomorrow."


    The prime minister was elegant. He didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to say such a thing. His body was slightly stunned.


    The usual dull eyes narrowed and became a little narrow.


    The deep black eyes were faint and stained with a touch of darkness, which seemed a little cool.


    "What did Qingqing just say?"


    Shen Wanqing leaned back on the rocking chair, raised his eyebrows without fear, and repeated, "I said you would go back to the capital tomorrow!"


    The eyes were darker, and the bottom of the slightly narrowed eyes was deep, which seemed to suppress a kind of violence, which almost tore away all his elegance.


    He narrowed his eyes and raised his eyes with forbearance. His eyes were indifferent.


    "Qingqing, I said before marriage that you can''t leave at will when you become a pro."


    His slender fingers were clasped with the girl''s fingers, and his fingertips rubbed the girl''s wrist in a very gentle tone.


    There were great waves under the calm mood.


    Manic emotions filled his mind.


    If the girl''s words don''t satisfy him at the next moment, he can''t be sure what he will do.


    "When am I going to leave?"


    The girl''s soft and confused voice sounded in her ear.


    Suddenly, the moment it was introduced into the ear, the inner rage and the unbearable violence in the eyes dissipated in an instant.


    The gentle boy raised his eyes and looked at the girl deeply.


    Shen Wanqing looked puzzled. "Why do you look at me? I didn''t say I''d leave. Isn''t it sooner or later for you to return to the capital?"


    "Instead of waiting for you to tell me, I''d better take the initiative to let you go."


    Really when she didn''t know that his former group of men were ready to move outside the stronghold?


    Moreover, calculate, I don''t think I can sit still in the palace.


    Gu Jinyan''s captivity back to the stronghold must have spread to the capital. It''s good for Bai lichen to deal with him, but the emperor still needs Gu Jinyan to sit in the court!


    It is estimated that in a few days, the army of the imperial palace will be fierce.


    Gu Jinyan hung his eyes and gathered his sleeves.


    Lightly pursed his thin lips, "aren''t you afraid I''ll go back and never come back?"


    "Dare you?" Shen Wanqing looked at him dangerously with his eyebrows.


    The prime minister shook his head gently, "I dare not."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing hooked up the corner of his mouth with satisfaction.


    Hit a hatchet and stretched.


    Shen Wanqing lay comfortably on the rocking chair, wiping the physiological tears from his eyes.


    Then he said, "and who said to let you go back to the capital alone?"


    Gu Jinyan raised his eyes and gently hooked his lips, "with me?"


    "Nature." Shen Wanqing glanced at him.


    You can''t start the task without going to the capital.


    "What about the stockade?"


    "The stockade?"


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and thought, "dissolve."


    She doesn''t have that spare time to manage the stockade, although she doesn''t usually take care of it.


    Anyway, after she stayed here for more than a month, the people in the stockade also know that they are a group of kind people.


    Although I saw a lot of blood with her, I didn''t have an innocent life in my hand.


    It''s also for their good to dissolve the stockade.


    They resisted one or two enemy attacks, but there is no guarantee that they can resist each time.


    The case of a hundred miles of dust in a previous life is an example.


    Since the task is to guard the stockade and protect everyone''s life in the stockade.


    Congliang lives an ordinary life without licking blood on the edge of the knife. That''s the best way.

 Chapter 97

    The next day, Shen Wanqing summoned everyone in the stockade and announced the dissolution of the stockade.


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s words, someone in the stockade immediately disagreed. They were not willing to leave the stockade.


    Shen Wanqing looked calm and waved to them to calm down.


    "I don''t mean to let you go, but from today on, let''s be ordinary people instead of bandits. You can still live in the stockade and have a big family."


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s explanation, everyone calmed down.


    "Stronghold leader, why do you suddenly stop being a bandit and become an ordinary people?" Mo Tianyu didn''t understand.


    Shen Wanqing explained slowly, "you don''t know that although our city Wuzhai hasn''t done bad things, there are still many people who want to destroy our city Wuzhai. Although they beat back the enemy every time, those people never stop trying to destroy us."


    "And I''m leaving for the capital tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll come back. In order to avoid danger in the stockade after I leave, and in order not to exterminate again, washing hands in a golden basin is the best choice."


    "What? Stronghold leader, are you going to the capital?"


    Listen, when Shen Wanqing said he was going to the capital, the whole stronghold was agitated.


    Mo Tianyu looked at Shen Wanqing with calm eyes and indignation. Gu Jinyan, who was gentle and indifferent, asked Shen Wanqing.


    "Stronghold leader, are you leaving because of him?!"


    When Mo Tianyu mentioned Gu Jinyan, the people in the stockade also focused on the beautiful lady who pressed the stockade.


    Gu Jinyan, who was cold on his side, saw Mo Tianyu pointing to himself. He looked up at Mo Tianyu coldly and didn''t speak.


    Shen Wanqing raised his hand to hold down the situation.


    "He went to the capital for half the reasons, and the other half because of myself."


    "Yourself?"


    Shen Wan nodded, "yes."


    She didn''t say much. After parting, she took Gu Jinyan''s hand and left here.


    The next day, they left Chengwu stronghold under the farewell of the people in the stronghold.


    "Where are your people?"


    Out of the stockade, Shen Wanqing asked Gu Jinyan.


    Gu Jinyan took Shen Wanqing''s hand and replied with a dull look, "it''s an inn in the town."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing''s eyes half narrowed, lazily hacked and didn''t speak.


    They soon came to an inn in the town and happened to meet Xia Sheng.


    Xia Sheng looked at the hands they held tightly, and his eyes widened inconceivably.


    What happened during his absence?


    "My Lord, why are you with this woman?" Xia Sheng looked at Gu Jinyan as if he had seen a ghost and asked.


    In front of the gentle Gu Jinyan, his eyes were calm, his voice was cool and could not resist, "pay attention to her words. She is the wife of the prime minister''s house. Do you hear me?"


    Xia Sheng:!!!


    Husband... Madam?!


    "Your Excellency, you and her..."


    Gu Jinyan slightly raised his chin and looked still indifferent. "He has been married for more than a month."


    Xia Sheng:


    The adult''s expression is still the same as before, still indifferent. When Kewei raised his jaw and stared at him, how did he feel a little proud and show off?


    Xia Sheng shook his head secretly. He must have felt wrong.


    How could adults be like this!


    He must be blind!


    By all means!


    But the next second, the noble and indifferent adult in his heart was clinging to the woman''s hand and kissing gently.


    Side eyes, the voice is still plain, but I feel more tenderness.


    "Are you tired of coming here?"

 Chapter 98

    "I used to be a bandit leader. I''ve just walked these steps. What''s tiring!" Shen Wanqing looked at him inexplicably.


    Gu Jinyan looked calm, looked at the girl with Feng''s eyes, lightly hooked the corners of his mouth, and the Fei colored lips opened.


    Shen Wanqing on his side suddenly changed his face, pulled the corners of his mouth and muttered, "dressed animals!"


    The gentle young man lightly hooked the corners of his mouth, and his cool Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and accepted it gladly.


    After a while, they got on the carriage and began to set off for the capital.


    The interior of this carriage is much simpler than that of the carriage when it came, but fortunately, it has everything it should have.


    The carriage was running smoothly. Shen Wanqing lay in Gu Jinyan''s arms, squinting and dozing off.


    The little head rubs against the chest from time to time, which is very comfortable.


    The prime minister in white is gentle and indifferent, with a tall body.


    The appearance is beautiful and cold. Under the white soft robe, the fine clavicle supports the shoulder line, and the lines are cold, hard and beautiful.


    But it was covered tightly. I could only see the white on the collar, and the half exposed clavicle added a sense of abstinence.


    With her right hand close to the girl and her left hand holding a book, her plain sight fell on the book.


    The warm sun in the morning shot in from the curtain of the carriage and scattered on the two people.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It''s time to go into town in the afternoon.


    The carriage came to the door of the prime minister''s house.


    Everyone in the capital knows that the prime minister was sent to Nanfu town to solve the bandits in Wuzhai, but there was no news.


    I didn''t expect that a carriage would hear in front of the prime minister''s house.


    Passers-by also stopped, craned their necks and looked curiously.


    Xia Sheng got down from the carriage and whispered, "Sir, I''ve arrived at the prime minister''s house."


    Gu Jinyan in the carriage put down the book and nodded coldly, "OK."


    Under his eyes, he pinched the girl''s small nose and slightly hooked the corners of his lips, "Qingqing, get up."


    The soft, white and tender girl frowned slightly, slowly opened her Phoenix eyes and narrowed her eyes.


    Looking at the boy''s perfect jaw, Shen Wanqing lazily hacked, hooked his lips and raised his hand to hold Gu Jinyan''s jaw.


    After getting up, he kissed, and his voice was hoarse after waking up.


    "Here we are?"


    Gu Jinyan quietly gathered the girl''s waist and nodded, "here it is."


    Shen Wanqing was about to get up when he heard the speech, "let''s go."


    The body just stood up and was gathered into his arms by the young man''s slender and powerful arms.


    Bumping into Gu Jinyan''s arms, Shen Wanqing was a little stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Kiss first."


    The boy''s voice was cold and close to the girl''s whisper.


    Xia Sheng heard the whole process outside the carriage:


    He has a sentence MMP I don''t know what to say.


    After half a ring, the two people got out of the carriage.


    Gu Jinyan lifted his eyes and looked cold. His manner was noble and cold, and he got down from the carriage slowly.


    The boy is tall and straight, wearing white clothes better than snow. The face is exquisite, and the eyebrows and eyes that have always been light are vivid at the moment. Strangely, even the young man''s eyes and tail are red.


    The people standing around for a long time couldn''t believe it when they saw the young man''s face.


    The prime minister is back!


    Before waiting for them to be happy, the prime minister turned around indifferently.


    Seeing this, the people were curious.


    Is there anyone else in this carriage??


    Their precious and indifferent Prime Minister slowly stretched out his slender palm, and then an incredible scene appeared in front of them.


    Although gentle, the prime minister was actually indifferent. At the moment, he hooked his lips and said a word to the people in the carriage with soft eyebrows and eyes.


    Then, with the attention of the public, the curtain of the carriage was slowly lifted.


    A thin, white and tender hand rested on the palm of the boy''s hand, and a beautiful young girl came out of the carriage.


    Gu Jinyan took the girl''s little hand and led her out of the carriage.


    Until they entered the prime minister''s house, the people came back from the shock.

 Chapter 99

    "Your Excellency, you are back!"


    The servants in the house were excited when they saw Gu Jinyan coming in at the door.


    Suffering and waiting for a month and a half, the adult finally came back safely. Great!


    But they didn''t wait for them to ask. When they saw the man in the hands of their gentle and cold prime minister, they were stunned in situ for a moment.


    One by one, they stood in place and watched them pass by calmly until they left their sight.


    "Just, just... Did you just lead a woman into the house? Did I see it?"


    "I... I saw it too..."


    "I seem to be..."


    When people look at me and you, they see shock in their own eyes.


    After a brief silence, the crowd howled like a pig.


    My lord really brought a woman back to the house. It''s a lifetime series!


    The old housekeeper grandpa almost flushed his eyes and immediately pulled Xia Sheng passing by. "Wait, tell me what happened in the past month and a half?"


    Xia Sheng was caught off guard by the housekeeper''s grandfather. He stumbled and almost fell.


    Xia Sheng stared at the housekeeper''s grandpa while finishing his clothes. "You''re so old. Why are you still so energetic!"


    Grandpa Butler, with red eyes, patted Xia Sheng on the back of his head and said fiercely, "don''t be poor for me, be honest!"


    "Yes, yes, Xia bodyguard, tell me quickly! What happened to you in Nanfu town?"


    "Yes, didn''t you say you went to wipe out the bandits? Why did your adult bring a woman back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to the people quarreling in their ears one by one. Xia Sheng''s brain will hurt to death.


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop


    As soon as Xia Sheng said this, the people were honest and quiet.


    His eyes were wide open and eager.


    Xia Sheng coughed lightly when he saw this, "the woman who just went in with the adult is our wife."


    The scene was once silent, even silent. It was terrible.


    The housekeeper''s grandfather was startled with an old face and a little incoherent, "husband, madam?"


    Xia Sheng nodded calmly, "yes."


    "Who is this woman?" a servant asked curiously.


    "Chengwu stronghold leader." Xia Sheng was still very calm.


    "Stronghold leader of Chengwu stronghold?!"


    "Stronghold leader? Isn''t that the bandit leader?"


    Hearing Xia Sheng''s words, the servants in the house immediately screamed out, as if they had heard some terrible news.


    Seeing everyone eating whales one by one, Xia Sheng''s face was still plain, but in fact, his heart had already smiled.


    Look at your shock, shame!


    Not like me, how calm!


    "Why are you with bandits?" Grandpa housekeeper couldn''t think of a reason.


    "We were robbed on the way to Nanfu town. The adult was robbed to the stronghold by his wife, and they became close." Xia Sheng answered concisely.


    Suddenly, everyone understood.


    The stronghold leader has a crush on the beauty of our adults!


    "Did your Lord marry that woman?" the housekeeper grabbed the key.


    If you are married, will that position be real soon?


    He thought they were just happy


    Xia Sheng nodded and was preparing to answer. Suddenly remembered the hidden show on Gu Jinyan''s cold and distant face when he said that sentence this morning.


    He was silent:


    Why remember!! [fall]

 Chapter 100

    Xia Sheng endured the pain in his heart and nodded his head with tears. "He has been married for more than a month."


    People:


    Why are you crying when someone gets married for more than a month?


    Hate to marry?!


    "Married for more than a month?" the housekeeper grandpa was shocked. He just got married in Nanfu town.


    Xia Sheng nodded, "yes, that''s right."


    Grandpa housekeeper slowly digested the information, and when he knew the situation, people were ready to disperse.


    Before leaving, Xia Sheng shouted to them and told them, "my wife''s identity as a bandit is rotten in my stomach, you know?"


    They nodded and went to do their own things.


    Xia Sheng is also ready to leave, but he is caught off guard by the Butler grandpa behind him.


    Xia Sheng''s neck ached, and hurriedly patted the housekeeper''s grandpa''s hand, "loosen, loosen! Hurt! Hurt!"


    Grandpa housekeeper was surprised and quickly released his hand.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xia Sheng coughed a few times, covered his neck and stared at the housekeeper grandpa inexplicably, "what do you want me to do?"


    The housekeeper grandpa looked at Xia Sheng''s neck and made sure it was all right before he spoke out his inner words.


    "Did the Lord and his wife round the house?"


    Xia Sheng looked confused and forced, "ha?"


    "Have you finished with your wife?" repeated the housekeeper.


    Xia Sheng said inexplicably, "how can I know if adults and wives have a round house!"


    "Aren''t you with adults?"


    "Madam only took the adult to the stronghold at that time." Xia Sheng said distraught.


    "So, you haven''t been with adults for a month and a half?!"


    Xia Sheng nodded, "HMM."


    After that, Xia Sheng felt strange, "and even if I followed the adult into the stockade, I can''t know whether the adult and his wife have a round house!"


    Can he still listen to the corner?


    The housekeeper grandpa was stared by Xia Sheng and understood the hidden meaning in his words.


    I don''t know what to say, so I patted him on the shoulder. "You''re not young anymore. Get married early."


    Then the housekeeper grandpa turned and left.


    Xia Sheng left in place:


    £¿£¿£¿


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Gu Jinyan took Shen Wanqing to his room.


    The boy''s snow-white fingertips brushed the broken hair on the girl''s cheek, and his voice was cold and gentle. "Are you tired after a day''s work?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t understand the amorous feelings at all. He brushed away the young man''s fingers indifferently, "do you mean I slept all day?"


    She turned to pour herself a cup of tea and waved to Gu Jinyan, "come and have a cup of tea."


    Gu Jinyan came over with an indifferent look and sat opposite Shen Wanqing.


    The snow-white fingertip took the tea cup handed over by Shen Wanqing and took a sip.


    Shen Wanqing drank a few mouthfuls of tea and felt it was not like that. He still found two cans of wangzi milk.


    One can was opened to Gu Jinyan and the other to himself.


    748£º¡­¡­


    Just drink. I''ll see how many cans you have and how long you can drink!


    After pouring a mouthful of wangzi milk, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes contentedly and said leisurely, "there''s a lot of noise when we come back. We should receive the news from the palace soon."


    Gu Jinyan said calmly, "yes, there will be no accident. There will be actions over there in the morning..."


    He lowered his eyes and looked indifferent.


    After drinking the last mouthful of wangzi milk, Shen Wanqing stretched out and didn''t care much.


    "I''ll talk about tomorrow. I want to take a bath. Do you have hot water?"


    Gu Jinyan nodded gently, "just let the servants in the house prepare."


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, stared at the young man''s gentle and handsome side face, and suddenly smiled.


    He leaned over and leaned over. The narrow Phoenix eyes smiled deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 101

    She smiled softly and said, "do you have time to accompany Qingqing?"


    She bit the words, "prime minister ~ huh?"


    The cool and indifferent Prime Minister raised his eyes, and his always cold eyes became a little dark and deep.


    "But disrespectful."


    748: the host who lingers hard in front of death.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, Gu Jinyan went out into the palace and made an early morning visit.


    All the officials in the imperial court have arrived, and the emperor of the hundred mile country is sitting on the 95 year old statue at this time.


    "Prime minister arrives -"


    The eunuch outside the hall announced.


    All the people who had been waiting for a long time looked back.


    They were amazed by the young man''s exquisite face and tall and straight figure.


    The usual moon white gown has been replaced by solemn and serious imperial clothes, with an indifferent attitude.


    The appearance is exquisite, and every place is perfect and impeccable.


    Black hair tied up, less gentle, more cold and solemn.


    The cold and indifferent Prime Minister walked slowly to the Qianqing palace.


    Gu Jinyan''s snow-white fingertips gathered around the clothes and bowed his hands. "See the emperor, my minister."


    The emperor raised his hand, "well, go back to your position, Prime Minister."


    Gu Jinyan nodded calmly and returned to his position.


    After the meeting of the court, the emperor said to Gu Jinyan, "it''s great for the prime minister to come back this time. I was worried when I heard that you were kidnapped by the people of the Wuzhai in that city. I was going to send troops to rescue, but I didn''t expect the prime minister to come back."


    The emperor laughed, "that''s great!"


    "The prime minister is back, that city Wuzhai?" someone asked.


    This was also said to the emperor. He nodded and looked at Gu Jinyan. "Yes, since the prime minister can come back, does it mean that the Chengwu stronghold has been destroyed successfully?"


    Gu Jinyan, an independent and conspicuous man in the crowd, looked cold and replied, "Chengwu stronghold has not been destroyed."


    Immediately, the emperor''s face changed, "why?"


    "The Wu stronghold in that city didn''t do anything harmful to nature and justice. Why should it be destroyed?" Gu Jinyan asked blandly with his eyes raised indifferently.


    The emperor frowned, "prime minister, what are you talking about? Do you know the city''s martial stronghold -"


    "Burning, killing and looting in Chengwu stronghold?" Gu Jinyan said faintly.


    The emperor was not annoyed when he was interrupted, but nodded and replied, "yes."


    The prime minister, who has always been gentle and elegant, showed a cynical smile on his face, and his dark eyes frowned, "the emperor has seen these with his own eyes?"


    The emperor frowned, "how can I see it with my own eyes in the capital, but according to the local county magistrate, it is true."


    "Local magistrate?" Gu Jinyan lifted his lips coldly. His eyes became colder and coldly spit out four words, "corruption."


    As soon as he said this, the officials on the court immediately changed their look.


    The emperor''s face also changed and frowned, "what do you say?"


    Gu Jinyan explained plainly, "the people in Chengwu stronghold are bandits, but they never rob the innocent people, let alone hurt the people. From beginning to end, their targets are only the bullies in Nanfu town who embezzle and bully the people, or the officials with huge power but deprive the people of private capital."


    "They wanted to destroy Chengwu stronghold, but they found that Chengwu stronghold was tightly attacked and defended and could not get close at all. They had no choice but to report such a charge to the court and wanted to use the hand of the court to solve their great trouble."


    "Bang!"


    The emperor clapped fiercely and looked stern, "really?"

 Chapter 102

    Gu Jinyan, who was under the court hall, dressed in a solemn and serious court dress, gathered his clothes and said, "naturally."


    The emperor''s face sank, and a pair of eagle eyes slipped from the officials under the hall.


    "The prime minister seems to have had a good time in Chengwu stronghold this month, but he also helped a group of bandits speak!" the hundred mile dust skin, who had been silent for a long time, walked out with a smile.


    Seeing the hundred mile dust coming out, the officials in the hall looked at the two people competing with each other with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Gu Jinyan''s posture is gentle, carelessly closes his sleeves, gently raises his eyes and looks at the hundred mile dust.


    His voice was cold and distant. "Weichen didn''t help them speak. What he just said was just the truth."


    Looking at Gu Jinyan''s indifference, Bai lichen narrowed his eyes angrily and hummed coldly: "I heard that the prime minister was kidnapped to the stronghold by the bandits of Chengwu stronghold soon after he arrived in Nanfu town. After a month and a half, the prime minister could return to the capital safely. I''m afraid he had something unspeakable with those bandits?"


    Bai lichen''s words are aggressive and sharp. But Gu Jinyan in front of him was still indifferent, and his mood did not fluctuate.


    As if all his actions and language were the behavior of a clown.


    Bai lichen secretly bit his teeth, again, again!


    Gu Jinyan, what else can you do except humiliate me like this!


    "The prime minister didn''t speak because he was told by the palace that he was guilty?" Bai lichen refused to let Gu Jinyan go and questioned him while he was winning.


    Gu Jinyan glanced over indifferently and gathered his sleeves. "What does the prince want to say?"


    He narrowed his narrow Phoenix eyes, and the cinnabar mole at the end of his eyes was stained with a dark color. "Weichen said that all the people in the Wuzhai in that city were wronged, that''s wronged! If the crown prince doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to check what the local parents do."


    "Gu Jinyan you -" Bai lichen''s pupil shrinks and his words are extreme.


    "Cough -" the emperor''s cough above interrupted Bai lichen''s words.


    Bai lichen''s body was a meal, and the trace of anger on his face was taken back in an instant. He waved his sleeves and brushed his hand behind his back.


    The emperor looked gloomy. "What are you arguing about? Since the prime minister said Chengwu stronghold was wronged, the crown prince doesn''t believe it. Then I order you to find out what''s going on now!"


    Then the emperor''s eyes were dark and cruel, swept over the minister with his head bowed in the court, and was full of threats, "if it is found that there are officials in the capital in collusion with the county magistrate of Nanfu Town, they will all be put in prison and deposed!"


    A hundred miles of dust stopped, unwilling to take over the edict, "my son and Minister obey the edict."


    The emperor was tired and waved, "retreat."


    "Long live my emperor."


    After kneeling down, the officials left.


    Before leaving, Bai lichen took a vicious look at Gu Jinyan. Gu Jinyan looked the same, closed his sleeves and left him a handsome side face.


    "The prime minister stays, Prince, you go back first." the emperor lightly interrupted Bai lichen''s sight and issued an expulsion order.


    A hundred miles of dust froze and bowed his head, "yes."


    After they all left, Gu Jinyan and the emperor were left in the court.


    The emperor asked calmly, "prime minister, how were you captured into the stronghold by those bandits?"


    "Rob and kill on the way." Gu Jinyan replied calmly.


    Hearing the speech, the emperor frowned, "those bandits don''t know the news that you''re going to destroy, how can they rob and kill them halfway?"

 Chapter 103

    As soon as the emperor finished asking, he gave a meal. Gu Jinyan in front of him has raised his eyes. His eyes are dark, deep and cold.


    He was stunned. After a few seconds, he said in surprise: "so, someone in the hall wanted to harm you and deliberately exposed your whereabouts to the bandits in Chengwu stronghold?"


    Gu Jinyan said plainly, "maybe."


    The emperor frowned, "do you know who it is?"


    Gu Jinyan looked indifferent. His eyes were not Ruth''s emotion. "I don''t know."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor tightened his eyebrows.


    He didn''t believe Gu Jinyan and didn''t know.


    It''s just that Gu Jinyan doesn''t want to say it.


    Knowing that nothing could be asked, the emperor changed the topic again.


    "I heard that you brought a woman back when you came back yesterday?"


    The cool and elegant Prime Minister frowned and replied, "yes."


    "Favorite person?"


    In fact, the Emperor didn''t believe it when he asked.


    Who doesn''t know that Gu Jinyan, the unparalleled prime minister in the capital, is cold and indifferent. His face is gentle, but his heart is cold.


    Ji Yue''s elegant posture charmed many girls in the capital. He tried countless times to be rich and powerful, but he was always indifferent.


    Over the years, he was alone. No woman could enter him and look back.


    It''s a little funny to ask him if he likes him.


    Just when the emperor teased himself, the rare eyebrows of the prime minister below were softened, and the cold lines were softened.


    The slender feather eyelashes droop and drape on the eyelids.


    The crimson lip is slightly hooked, "it''s the wife of Weichen."


    When Gu Jinyan spoke, the Emperor didn''t think about it.


    Emperor:???


    He seems to have heard something just now. Is it his tinnitus?


    The emperor asked in doubt, "what did you say just now, Prime Minister?"


    The prime minister, who has always been indifferent and unwilling to speak for the second time, repeated a sentence with a miraculous complexion.


    "It was Wei Chen''s wife who entered the house with Wei Chen yesterday."


    Emperor:!!!


    The emperor nearly slipped off the Dragon chair.


    He clung to the armrest beside the Dragon chair and couldn''t believe it. "Madam? Married? Or is it about to get married?"


    "I''ve been married for more than a month." Gu Jinyan said for the first time.


    "Cough -" listening to Gu Jinyan''s answer, the emperor was choked by his saliva.


    He raised his hand and covered his mouth with his Dragon Robe. After coughing a few times, Xu felt too ashamed. The emperor waved away Gu Jinyan.


    "OK, I know. Please step back."


    Gu Jinyan said calmly, "yes."


    The figure was about to step out of the Qianqing palace when the emperor shouted at him.


    Gu Jinyan turned around and the emperor said, "I will hold a banquet for you in three days. It will be held in the Jinluan hall to receive the wind and wash the dust for you."


    "... I thank the emperor."


    The prime minister leaned over slightly and left calmly.


    The emperor sitting on the Dragon chair tutted after half a ring.


    Why does he feel loved by the prime minister?


    The taste in my heart is a little sour.


    Suddenly I want to eat lemon


    The emperor shook his head and ate a ghost lemon!


    There are so many beautiful girls in my harem. Will you still feel envy?


    He touched his beard meaningfully, just curious about the prime minister''s wife. What kind of excellent woman can capture the prime minister''s heart.


    "No, I''ll see you in three days."


    The emperor shook his head and stood up. He went out of the Qianqing palace. After thinking about it, he went to Xiao Guiren''s bedroom in the southwest.

 Chapter 104

    Late at night.


    The waning moon hung in the sky, very bright and bright.


    In an open space in Chengwu stronghold, Mo Tianyu was dressed in black and integrated with the night.


    Slightly drunk eyes looked at the sky, and Mo Tianyu filled himself with wine.


    The breeze was slightly cool, and the mellow aroma of wine floated in the air.


    "You are drinking muggy wine again!" Uncle Li''s voice came from behind.


    Mo Tianyu narrowed his eyes and didn''t answer. He still drank wine one mouthful at a time.


    Uncle Li came and sat down beside him. He looked at him with a sigh.


    "You''ve been drinking for five days since the stronghold leader left. If you go on like this, your body will collapse."


    Swallow the liquor in his mouth. Mo Tianyu shook his head and was slightly drunk, "I''m fine."


    Seeing this, Uncle Li sighed, a little helpless and worried, "I''ve seen that you like the stronghold leader for a long time, but..."


    "You might have a chance if you showed your mind earlier, but you never said that the stronghold leader would like others. That''s understandable."


    Mo Tianyu sipped his lips tightly and didn''t speak. After half a ring, he filled himself with wine.


    Uncle Li didn''t go on. He reached for a jar of wine next to him and touched the jar with Mo Tianyu.


    "I''ll drink with you today. I''ll forget all this when I wake up."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Late at night, the midnight wind is particularly gentle.


    Drunken Mo Tianyu held the wall and staggered to his room.


    That pair of deep eyes with wine, a little fog, slightly narrowed.


    There was a blur in front of him, and he couldn''t see very clearly in the middle of the night.


    Suddenly, when I reached the end of the wall, I stumbled and fell to the ground.


    A faint fragrance pours into the tip of the nose and smells very reassuring.


    The wine pot in his hand has fallen to the ground, spilled wine, and the strong aroma of wine is floating in the air.


    Mo Tianyu subconsciously wanted to absorb this warmth, hugged the man''s slender waist and tightly locked it in his arms.


    Ning Xuan, who was tightly hugged by Mo Tianyu, pushed him and frowned, "don''t be in charge, don''t be in charge? Please loosen the small one, don''t be in charge?"


    After Shen Wanqing left, the stockade changed according to her orders. They all kept their line of business of no longer being bandits, and Mo Tianyu became the leader of the stockade today.


    Mo Tianyu, pushed by Ning Yu, frowned discontentedly, bowed his head and buried it in his neck, whispered, "don''t make trouble."


    Ning Xuan frowned inexplicably. Then he felt Mo Tianyu''s hot breath beating his neck, and his whole body aroused a tremor.


    He pushed Mo Tianyu away with all his strength. Mo Tianyu was pushed away unprepared and hit his back against the wall.


    When Mo Tianyu was confused and dissatisfied and looked up at him, Ning mianlu said strangely to Mo Tianyu, "don''t be in charge of the house. I''ll call someone to help you. I''ll go first."


    With that, Ning Xuan turned and left.


    Don''t you think he''s a woman when he''s drunk?


    But when he took one step, his waist was suddenly imprisoned and poured into his arms.


    The man''s broad chest was against Ning''s back, and then he felt a drunk holding his waist from behind and buried in his neck.


    Breathing hot, he whispered, "don''t go."


    Ning Zhen froze and resisted, "don''t be the head of the family. You can see clearly. I''m a man!"


    After repeating this several times, a drunkard behind him seemed to listen, and his strength around his waist was a little less.

 Chapter 105

    Aware of a slight slackness, Ning Xuan immediately broke free and ran away, but the next second she was tightly clamped in her arms.


    Weak and helpless Ning Yu:


    What do you really want?


    The man was buried in his neck and whispered an aggrieved retort, "you lie!"


    Ning Yu''s white face pulled, "no small one."


    "You nonsense! You are soft, which looks like a man!"


    Ning Yu:


    "Small body bones have been much thinner than ordinary people since childhood."


    The drunkard behind him was drunk, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    "The little one is really a man. If you don''t believe it, you can check at the stables in the stockade. The little one''s name is Ning Zhen."


    "Stable?" the man asked vaguely.


    Ning Xuan nodded. "The small one is the servant who sweeps the stables in the stronghold."


    Mo Tianyu frowned and sniffed, "nonsense, you are fragrant. What is the servant who sweeps the stables!"


    "It''s late at night, and the little nature has bathed." Ning explained.


    But Mo Tianyu couldn''t listen anymore. His mind was confused, and his men hugged Ning Yu.


    Suddenly kissed him on the face, "no matter, I don''t care..."


    He whispered as if he were going to sleep.


    But unexpectedly, Ning Yu, who was kissed by Mo Tianyu, froze in place, and the whole person''s scalp began to numb.


    The thin little body began to tremble, this


    I don''t know where the strength came from. He pushed Mo Tianyu away.


    This time he hit the wall hard. Mo Tianyu murmured before he was unconscious.


    Ning Xuan heard it. He said yes¡ª¡ª


    "Qingqing..."


    The name of the stronghold leader.


    Ning Xuan stood there, and the bright moonlight rose slowly from the dark corner and shone on the two of them.


    In front of Mo Tianyu stood a thin young man in soft white lining. His facial features were beautiful and looked particularly clean.


    Ning Yu pursed his lips and wanted to turn around and leave, but he watched Mo Tianyu faint there.


    After two tangles, Ning still stepped forward and helped Mo Tianyu back to his room.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days later, the party began.


    In front of the palace gate, a luxurious carriage stopped.


    Out of the carriage came a middle-aged man in dark clothes, with a pair of sword eyebrows, heroic and murderous in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard at the gate of the palace came forward and bowed his hands respectfully: "see general Shen, my subordinates."


    Shen Jifeng nodded, "well,"


    Followed by the gentle Mrs. Shen and Shen Zhiying.


    Shen Zhiying held Mrs. Shen and followed Shen Jifeng into the palace.


    "Father, what is this banquet for today?" Shen Zhiying asked Shen Jifeng curiously.


    Shen Jifeng responded coldly, "it''s for the prime minister."


    Shen Zhiying''s eyes brightened, "is the prime minister back?"


    Looking at Shen Zhiying''s excited look, Shen Jifeng gave her a cold look and warned: "you are the prince''s fiancee now. You should pay attention to your behavior."


    Shen Zhiying, who was scolded by Shen Jifeng, was embarrassed at the bottom of her eyes, but soon dissipated.


    Nodded obediently, "yes, father."


    After that, Shen Zhiying honestly supported Mrs. Shen and followed Shen Jifeng.


    When passing the imperial garden, Shen Jifeng stopped in front. He nodded and said hello, "prime minister."


    Then he looked over and saw a noble and elegant young man in a moon white gown standing in front of Shen Jifeng.


    Gu Jinyan said calmly, "general Shen."


    Shen Jifeng nodded. Suddenly, his eyes shifted to the woman on Gu Jinyan''s side and froze.

 Chapter 106

    The girl has exquisite makeup and outstanding facial features.


    A water red upper placket is dotted with light crimson peach blossoms. The lower body is a long skirt with white hollowed out broken flowers and light gray lattice. The belt is water purple, the color is gentle, and the placket is knotted.


    The body is tall and slender. Wearing this dress, it has unspeakable tenderness and demure.


    But the girl''s Phoenix eyes are picked up, the light brown eyes are half narrowed, the slightly raised eyes are restrained, and there is an indescribable lazy style.


    Shen Wanqing lazily raised his eyes, glanced over them, and casually hooked the corners of his lips.


    Say hello one by one, "general Shen, Mrs. Shen."


    When she glanced at Shen Zhiying, Shen Wanqing paused a little and said slowly, "Miss Shen."


    Shen Zhiying''s body gave a meal and a gentle smile on her face was a response.


    In fact, there was an alarm inside.


    Looking at her intimate behavior with Gu Jinyan, Shen Zhiying suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    If you could be so close to Gu Jinyan, wouldn''t you


    Standing face to face with the two, Shen Jifeng''s powerful and strong body was obviously stiff.


    His eyes flashed, slightly stiff and slightly trembling to ask Gu Jinyan.


    "This, this girl is..."


    It''s hard to imagine.


    True to the color, the stern general Shen was staring at Gu Jinyan, which was very different from his usual image.


    After Shen Jifeng asked, the prime minister, who had always been gentle and cold in front of him, softened his indifferent eyebrows and gently held the girl''s small hand.


    The voice is gentle and elegant. "It''s the wife of Jinyan."


    "Madam!"


    Before Shen Jifeng''s surprise, Shen Zhiying had called out first.


    The look was a little urgent, a little unbelievable, and the voice even had a broken sound, slightly harsh.


    Shen Jifeng and Mrs. Shen both frowned and looked at Shen Zhiying with a little blame.


    Shen Zhiying froze after shouting, and then realized what she had done.


    She lowered her head and slipped back a step or two.


    Shen Jifeng turned his head and looked at Shen Wanqing and Gu Jinyan.


    "When did the prime minister get married? Why don''t we know?"


    Gu Jinyan replied calmly, "the wedding is not in Beijing. It has been married for more than one month, almost two months."


    "The wedding is not in the capital?" Mrs. Shen, who was originally standing behind Shen Jifeng, didn''t know when she had come over and looked a little excited. "Where is that?"


    Gu Jinyan raised his eyes and looked at Mrs. Shen excitedly. His eyes dropped slightly and covered his eyes, "Nanfu town."


    "Nanfu town?"


    Shen Jifeng said, "isn''t that where the prime minister went to wipe out the bandits a few days ago?"


    "Yes." Gu Jinyan Ya Ran''s jaw.


    Shen Jifeng looked at Gu Jinyan''s lazy Shen Wanqing. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly he whispered, "how can it be Nanfu town..."


    Shen Wanqing, who had not spoken, listened to Shen Jifeng''s words and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Host, looking at the appearance of Shen Jifeng and Mrs. Shen, it seems that he knows that his daughter has been switched. Now he is doubting you!" 748 said firmly.


    "I don''t know."


    Shen Wanqing shook his head and corrected, "he''s just doubting."


    Her eyes were broken and thoughtful. "It seems that my parents are not a fool. They know that their daughter is a fake."


    With that, Shen Wanqing glanced at Shen Zhiying, who tried to hide her jealous face, and hissed.


    "No feeling is no feeling. You can''t force it!"


    "Host, when are you going to meet and have a wave of operation abuse?"

 Chapter 107

    "I was going to make some moves. After all, I thought they were coaxed around by Shen Zhiying and didn''t know anything. But now it''s not true. It''s not urgent to know each other. They will come to me."


    "After all... Blood is thicker than kiss, and the first sense of familiarity can''t be given by others."


    Then Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly.


    She gently pulled Gu Jinyan''s snow-white sleeve.


    The elegant and precious Prime Minister gently lowered her eyes, and the light colored eyes fell on the girl''s white and tender fingers and grabbed her sleeves.


    He glanced at her gently, then moved away his sight and talked with Shen Jifeng leisurely.


    Shen Wanqing:???


    He clearly knows what he means!!


    This little villain!


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and pulled off Gu Jinyan''s sleeve again.


    The prime minister looked at her again.


    But he didn''t look at it and turned back.


    But the soft and soft eyebrows lingered and gently pulled the sleeves out of the girl''s palm.


    The slender and cool palm held Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    The smile is gentle and soft, with a spoiled smile in the middle of the eyebrows.


    He gently rubbed the girl''s fingers with his belly, and his voice was gentle, "good."


    Gu Jinyan gently hooked the corners of his mouth, and his exquisite and beautiful face was instantly handsome and charming.


    Shen Zhiying was attracted by the boy''s beauty, and her eyes were a little obsessed.


    It seems to be aware of Shen Zhiying''s obsessed eyes. Gu Jin''s mouth converged a little, but his expression is still gentle.


    His eyes and eyebrows were gentle and his smile was shallow.


    He said to Shen Jifeng, "madam is naughty and can''t stand it. I want to walk around. Jinyan, excuse me."


    Shen ¡¤ Meng ¡¤ late ¡¤ forced ¡¤ Qing, who was called out unexpectedly:???


    748: "host, you may need it now."


    The display screen suddenly appears, a black question mark JPG picture.


    Shen Wanqing:


    Oh.


    She raised her eyes, glanced carelessly at the young Junjun''s side face, and broke her hand from his hand.


    Lazily said goodbye to Shen Jifeng and Mrs. Shen, "general Shen, Mrs. Shen is free. She left first in the late Qing Dynasty."


    After simply saying hello, Shen Wanqing gathered his sleeves and left carelessly with hache, leaving Gu Jinyan in place.


    Shen Jifeng and others were stunned.


    This is


    The prime minister, who was left behind, looked the same, with a gentle smile on his gentle and clear face, "Jin Yan leaves first."


    Shen Jifeng nodded. "Let''s go, Prime Minister. I''ll be in Jinluan hall in a minute."


    Gu Jinyan nodded lightly, slowly gathered his sleeves and turned away.


    Shen Wanqing was already ahead, 748 a little confused, "what are you?"


    What kind of moth do you want?!


    Shen Wanqing picked a small purple flower from the ground at will and fiddled carelessly, "can''t you see, your temper is coming."


    "Temper?" 748 surprised and a little weird, "you weren''t like this before."


    You have a temper like this?


    Before, it was like an old rogue sticking to others to take advantage!


    After you get your hand, you don''t cherish it!


    You scum!


    "Before?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows in surprise and suddenly said, "that''s not true. It''s just that it''s been so long. I deeply feel that teenagers can''t spoil too much. It''s lawless to spoil. I don''t know who''s in charge!"


    Then Shen Wanqing agreed with his words, nodded and repeated again, "don''t spoil too much, don''t spoil too much."


    Young people are simply proud of their pets now!


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to spoil it, just don''t mess up your position!


    Be obedient!


    "Qingqing..."


    Gu Jinyan didn''t know when he appeared behind Shen Wanqing, with his slender fingers around the girl''s wrist bone.

 Chapter 108

    The boy''s fingertips are cool and gentle, but he can''t break free when his fingertips imprison his carpal bones.


    Shen Wanqing turned his back to Gu Jinyan, the tip of his tongue against the gums, and his lazy eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lazily turned around, the red lips pursed slightly, and the tone was a little bad.


    "Dry -"


    The familiar cold fragrance lingers on the tip of the nose, and the lips are warm.


    Slightly sweet.


    The girl''s light brown eyes were dazed, as if she hadn''t been dazed.


    The gentle and noble prime minister has skillfully pressed against the girl''s shoulder with a soft voice, "kiss and don''t be angry."


    Shen Wanqing pursed his red lips and didn''t speak.


    The young man in crescent white gown is tall and straight with beautiful scenery.


    Cool and noble, elegant and peerless.


    At the moment, she skillfully butted on the girl''s shoulder. The girl''s cold little face and deep light tan eyes narrowed thoughtfully.


    Without the girl''s response, Gu Jinyan turned around quietly against his forehead, and his exquisite face was buried in the girl''s neck.


    Her voice is soft and wronged, "Qingqing ~"


    The voice, which has always been cool and gentle, has become soft and sticky at the moment. It is spoiled and wronged at the same time.


    The boy has a tall body, but he skillfully nests in the girl''s neck.


    Slender fingers gently pulled the girl''s sleeves, and he coaxed them gently.


    "Jin Yan promises that he will never again. Will you forgive Jin Yan?"


    His voice was low, and when he spoke, he leaned close to the girl, with the warm lips against her neck.


    Gently whispered, the words were affectionate, "lady ~"


    "Okay ~"


    The juvenile voice line is very good. Now lower the voice line, but the voice is tender and sticky.


    Standing in place like a tree, Shen Wanqing was about to explode.


    Why?


    She thought the boy was just!


    Why are you still so spoiled!


    Act coquettish every time!!


    What do you want!!!


    You are the prime minister!


    Shen Wanqing pursed her lips and looked down at Gu Jinyan''s white back neck.


    Eyes a little helpless.


    Can you stop being coquettish


    Because she... Will easily compromise.


    Shen Wanqing coughed softly, "I''m not angry."


    "Qingqing nonsense."


    Gu Jinyan has raised his head, his dark eyes are broken, and his plain eyes seem to contain grievances.


    "Really not." Shen Wanqing explained.


    "Really?" the young man asked with an uneasy look.


    "Yes."


    As soon as Shen Wanqing nodded, the boy in front of him had changed his face.


    All the wronged people have disappeared, and the delicate and handsome face is still gentle and plain.


    The delicate eyebrows and eyes were covered with a gentle smile, holding Shen Wanqing''s hand, with a gentle voice, "let''s go, the party is about to begin."


    Shen Wanqing, who was led away:


    Was she blind just now?


    With a cold sound in the evening, his sight suddenly fell on the petite purple flower in his hand. He looked thoughtful and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Almost all the ministers arrived at the Jinluan hall.


    However, the Lord and the emperor had not arrived yet, so the ministers sat on their seats with wine glasses and chatted with the officials next to them.


    The other ladies got together and chatted.


    After a while, the emperor arrived, the chaotic scene suddenly stopped, and the ministers and husbands took their children back to their seats.


    Just when Jinluan hall was quiet, two figures came to the door.


    "Prime minister, the prime minister''s wife is here -"


    The prime minister''s wife?


    People looked at it suspiciously.


    The girl looks exquisite and dressed gently, but there is an inch of laziness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    When I lift my eyes and look at you, I feel suffocated.


    That arrogant sense of dignity.


    The young man wore a crescent gown, with picturesque delicacy, phoenix tail and butterfly eyes, and the cinnabar mole on the tail is still bright.


    But when the young man''s appearance completely broke into people''s eyes, they tightened their pupils in horror.

 Chapter 109

    The young man''s crescent white long shirt has a gentle posture, splashed thick hair and long hair falling.


    In the dark black hair, there is a small purple flower, which is gorgeous and delicate.


    The boy looks beautiful and exquisite. When he gently raises his eyes, the cinnabar mole at the end of his eyes is gorgeous and burning.


    It is commensurate with the little flower inserted in the dark long hair. It is more exquisite and beautiful. It is less cold and more charming.


    At the moment, with a mild look and a cold look, he walked in slowly holding the hand of the woman beside him.


    When Bai lichen, who was sitting at the banquet, saw Shen Wanqing, his body was stunned, and his eyes seemed to be full of disbelief.


    Why is she here?!


    He suddenly remembered the news from the dark guard.


    Do you?


    When they sat down, the ministers suddenly recovered.


    At that moment, they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Is there a flower on the head of the gentle and noble Prime Minister?


    A purple flower?


    The prime minister is not a fake!


    The ministers glanced at Gu Jinyan''s beautiful flowers pinned on his head and looked at Gu Jinyan with a calm look.


    His appearance seemed completely unmoved, did not feel any trace of strangeness and embarrassment, and was calm.


    Like


    It was they who saw the flower by themselves. The flower was made up by them out of thin air.


    The atmosphere at the banquet was quiet for a moment. The ministers glanced at Gu Jinyan and Shen Wanqing, and then you looked at me and I looked at you.


    Shen Wanqing held Gu Jinyan''s hand and pinched the young man''s thin Fingerbone with his fingers. He looked at the young man''s calm side face with a smile in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The cheeky boy


    Why not be ashamed at all!


    She held the boy''s hand in her back hand and clasped her fingers.


    The elegant prime minister has turned his head in doubt, and the feather eyelashes cover half of his dark eyes.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Shen Wanqing held Gu Jinyan''s hand in one hand, gently pinched his earlobe in the other hand, and said with a smile: "so many people watched the prime minister come in with a small flower. Why didn''t the prime minister respond?"


    As she said this, her eyes narrowed slightly, smiled and joked: "or does the prime minister like this, so she is so calm?"


    In the face of Shen late Qing''s ridicule, Gu Jinyan looked the same.


    He held Shen Wanqing''s small hand in his backhand. His light eyes fainted with a shallow smile. He leaned down and whispered.


    "Qingqing, is it good?"


    Gu Jinyan suddenly asked.


    Shen Wanqing was also slightly stunned.


    The long gown of the young moon white teeth in front of him is snow-white, exquisite, mild and cold.


    The green silk is dark and the skin is white.


    A beautiful little flower impressively pinned in her hair.


    When he smiled gently, there was a shallow smile in his plain eyes, and the cinnabar moles at the end of his eyes were provocative.


    is it pretty?


    It''s fucking beautiful, okay!


    Looking at the young man''s beautiful and provocative appearance, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, and the tip of his tongue couldn''t help touching the gums. His heart was a little unbearable.


    The ministers who have been silently observing the two people did not expect to be lucky to see the prime minister''s smile.


    There was a cold breath around, and many hot eyes fell on Gu Jinyan and Shen Wanqing.


    Most of them are women who haven''t come out of the cabinet.


    The prime minister is gentle and noble. He wears white clothes and crowns. Who''s the woman who doesn''t like?


    Now, Gu Jinyan''s gentle smile threw his whole heart on Gu Jinyan.


    Looking at the hot eyes of the surrounding women to Gu Jinyan, Shen Wanqing on his side was a little unhappy.


    The eyes are slightly narrowed, and the light brown eyes are full of danger and danger.


    What are you look at?


    The boy is hers!


    Shen Wanqing frowned and looked at the young man''s flirtatious face, which was a little itchy.

 Chapter 110

    Finally, Shen Wanqing picked the flower himself.


    Looking at the smile on the corner of the boy''s mouth, Shen Wanqing tutted dangerously and stuffed the flower into Gu Jinyan''s hand.


    "Protect me and take it back."


    Gu Jinyan glanced at the little purple flower that was about to wither on his hand, then raised his eyes flatly, with a gentle voice, "good."


    They were close as if there were no one else, a little envious of others.


    The emperor above touched his beard and looked at Shen Wanqing with admiration.


    It''s a good skill for the prime minister''s wife to tame the prime minister like this!


    The emperor was about to announce the beginning of the banquet when Bai lichen stood up.


    "Prime minister, who is this woman beside you? Why don''t you introduce her to us?" Bai lichen asked, staring at Shen Wanqing.


    Gu Jinyan looked up coldly for Shen Wanqing''s action of delivering grapes. "This is a banquet. Why did Weichen deliberately introduce his wife? Besides, didn''t he already introduce his wife''s identity when father-in-law Fu informed him just now?"


    When he spoke, he frowned slightly, and his cold eyes were a little cynical and indifferent.


    As soon as the hundred mile dust froze, he seemed to feel the forbearing smile of the ministers around him.


    He was a little angry and endured his anger. "Really, the palace didn''t notice at that time."


    "But this woman is really the prime minister''s wife?" Bai lichen looked at Shen Wanqing as he spoke.


    Shen Wanqing nibbled at the grape Gu Jinyan handed to her lips. When she noticed the sight of hundred miles of dust, she also casually raised her eyebrows at him.


    A hundred miles of dust and a pair of eagle eyes looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Gu Jinyan heard the speech, flat jaw head, cold and distant voice, "yes."


    "It''s strange. The palace seems to have seen the prime minister''s wife somewhere." hearing Gu Jinyan''s answer, Bai lichen pretended not to understand.


    "There are countless people who look alike in this world. It''s strange where the prince has met." Gu Jinyan peeled the grape skin, carefully fed Shen Wanqing and replied calmly.


    With that, Gu Jinyan wiped the corners of Shen Wanqing''s mouth with his fingers and poured her a cup of tea.


    In the dissatisfied sight of Shen Wanqing, he patted her hand and comforted her.


    Signal her that wangzi milk can only be drunk at home.


    As like as two peas of dust, they shook their heads and explained it with a gentle voice. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, this palace is familiar with the fact that this Palace once remembered that the Walled City owner of the Walled City seemed to be the same as the wife of the prime minister."


    As he said this, the hundred mile dust all tut tut tut mouth, a little unbelievable speculation, "I remember that the prime minister went to Nanfu town to exterminate the bandits some time ago. Is it because the prime minister didn''t exterminate the bandits successfully because he liked the bandit?"


    Everyone could hear that Bai lichen was aiming at Gu Jinyan, but none of the ministers came out to speak.


    At the same time, they were also curious about Bai lichen''s words.


    Is it true that the prime minister''s wife is a bandit?


    Gu Jinyan, who thought he would refuse to answer, nodded blandly, raised his eyes coldly and opened his mouth, "so what?"


    Suddenly, the whole party was stunned, even the emperor and Shen Jifeng.


    He didn''t deny it, but admitted it?!


    Hearing the speech, Bai lichen smiled proudly and questioned Gu Jinyan, "good you, Gu Jinyan. The imperial court sent you to exterminate the bandits. Instead of exterminating them, you colluded with the bandits in the friendship between Qin and Jin!"


    He sneered, "it seems that the prime minister said the bandits were innocent last time, and he lied to protect them!"


    "Can the prince find a way to track down the corruption and coercion of Nanfu town officials?" Gu Jinyan suddenly said.

 Chapter 111

    A hundred miles of dust suddenly said, "what?"


    Gu Jinyan picked up wine glass with the his fingertips and shook it carelessly. "It seems that Prince hasn''t found out yet."


    "For the prince''s question just now, wait until the prince finds out the corruption case of officials in Nanfu Town, and the minister will answer whether he has exonerated the people of Chengwu stronghold." Gu Jin took a sip of wine and slowly lifted his cool eyes.


    Gu Jinyan''s posture was indifferent and his expression was calm. He didn''t look guilty at all.


    Seeing this, Bai lichen frowned fiercely. He was offended by Gu Jinyan''s words and could not be refuted.


    But Bai lichen was unwilling to give up. He saw Gu Jinyan and looked at his Shen Wanqing with interest.


    The eyes were scornful.


    It''s like Gu Jinyan.


    Bai lichen''s eyes were a little red in an instant. He kept a sober and calm to continue asking questions.


    "But as a prime minister, how can you marry a bandit?"


    His aggressive crown accusation, "aren''t you humiliating my hundred mile country! What if other countries know that the wife of the Prime Minister of our hundred mile country is a bandit who occupies the mountain as the king!"


    "What''s the matter with bandits? Can''t bandits?"


    Before Gu Jinyan spoke, Shen Wanqing on his side had put down his tea cup and picked his eyebrow back.


    Bai lichen replied with calm eyes: "of course not! What is your status and what is Gu Jinyan''s status? He is the Prime Minister of a dynasty in our country. He married you. Isn''t it a shame for our country!"


    Listening to Bai lichen''s words, the other party was silent.


    "So, the only thing you can do with your feelings is Xiaoyan!" Shen Wanqing sniffed out, slightly mocking.


    The ministers'' first reaction was not to refute Shen Wanqing''s words, but all focused on Shen Wanqing''s title to Gu Jinyan.


    Xiaoyan?


    Such a soft name?


    Is it appropriate to match our gentle and cold Prime Minister?


    To their disappointment, our gentle and cold Prime Minister not only did not refute, but also benefited.


    Ministers:???


    And Bai lichen''s face was also gloomy, "what do you mean? Do you want to say that there is no one in our court!"


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Wanqing answered with a tip of his eyebrows.


    Her delicate little face was filled with a sarcastic smile. She looked at the hundred mile dust with great interest, "if not, how can you disgrace the whole hundred mile country alone by small words?"


    "You -" Bai lichen stared and shook his sleeves.


    At the moment, Gu Jinyan coldly raised his eyes, which were slightly cool.


    "Why does the prince always have trouble with Weichen? Weichen''s freedom is who he wants to marry. As for shame, Weichen doesn''t think he has the ability to represent the whole hundred mile country."


    "Both of them, now Chengwu stronghold has been washing hands in a golden basin, and Qingqing is no longer the stronghold leader of Chengwu stronghold, but now she is only the wife of Weichen. Why should the crown prince always hold on to the past?"


    "This palace -" Bai lichen was speechless as Gu Jinyan said.


    The snow-white boy picked up the wine cup with his fingertips and gently put it down. His eyes were getting colder and colder.


    "Besides, I''m very curious. How did the prince know Qingqing''s identity? The prince said he was familiar, but he firmly believed that Qingqing was a bandit, so when did the prince meet Qingqing?"


    When the wine glass was put down, his action was not urgent or slow, but he showed a silent pressure.


    It''s too heavy to breathe.


    Gu Jinyan pursed his thin lips, revealing a cold radian.


    He then said, "I remember that the prince never took over Nanfu town. How did the prince know Qingqing''s face and deja vu?"

 Chapter 112

    The ministers around also looked puzzled and wanted to hear his answer.


    If the prime minister hadn''t mentioned it, they really didn''t expect it.


    The prince has been in Nanfu town all the time. How did he know, even what the stronghold leader of that city''s Wuzhai looked like?


    Not to mention anything else, they didn''t expect that the stronghold leader of Chengwu stronghold was a woman.


    Bai lichen was stunned by Gu Jinyan''s question.


    Aware that countless exploratory eyes fell on him, especially after thinking that the emperor was sitting above, bailichen was even more guilty.


    He can''t say that it was when he cooperated with the Wuzhai in the city that he said he was deja vu after seeing Shen Wanqing!


    A hundred miles of dust hesitated for a time.


    "This, this palace is, because..."


    "In other words, I am also familiar with the prince!"


    Just as Bai lichen hesitated to explain, Shen Wanqing''s interesting voice came slowly.


    Shen Wanqing''s words aroused everyone''s curiosity, and Bai lichen''s face suddenly changed. The palm under his sleeve began to sweat, and the whole person was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing hissed lightly, and the smile in the middle of his eyebrows was filled with an irreducible sneer and carelessness.


    "Where have you seen it?"


    Shen Wanqing frowned lightly, as if thinking.


    "Oh, I remember. It seems to be -"


    "Well, stop talking!"


    In the middle of Shen Wanqing''s words, the emperor, who had been silent above, interrupted with a light cough.


    The color on the emperor was a little dark. I could see that he was not in a good mood.


    He stroked his sleeve in displeasure and spoke solemnly, "today is a banquet for the prime minister to come back safely. I''m happy. Don''t mention these topics again."


    "But the father emperor -" with the protection of the emperor, Bai lichen wanted to say something, and he wanted to stop talking.


    The emperor frowned, "that''s enough! The prince will sit back for me!"


    "Yes." Bai lichen reluctantly lowered his head and returned to the original banquet.


    But he didn''t say anything because he knew the emperor was suspicious.


    But according to what the Emperor just interrupted Shen Wanqing, the emperor still protected his son.


    After the episode, the party went on as usual.


    The beauty danced, the banquet was full of wine and meat, the music was beautiful, and chatted happily.


    Some people came with wine glasses to toast Gu Jinyan one by one, but they were rejected by Shen Wanqing.


    Those ministers who were blocked back from drinking were stunned and forced:???


    No toast?


    When did the prime minister stop drinking? Haven''t you been well before?


    Indifferent like a killer, Shen Wanqing pushed away the wine glass they offered, with an expressionless face.


    In this regard, the gentle Prime Minister smiled and answered for them.


    "Madam is very strict. I don''t allow Weichen to touch any wine. Weichen uses tea instead of wine here."


    With that, the cold Prime Minister picked up the tea cup with a smile in his mouth and clinked the cup with the ministers.


    minister:???


    Inexplicably, the ministers who raised their glasses and drank the wine returned to their seats vaguely.


    I''m a little dizzy.


    But there''s always something wrong.


    When he looked up suspiciously, when he saw Gu Jinyan listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, all the people were suddenly surprised.


    The prime minister is too clever?!


    If you don''t let me drink, you really don''t drink. Do you listen to your wife?


    Is this still the gentle and distant young man in white who made a decision to kill and oppress all his ministers with one man''s strength?

 Chapter 113

    Throughout the banquet, the ministers were not supported by the snacks at the banquet, but by two people somewhere at the banquet.


    The older man touched his beard and exclaimed that youth is good!


    Look how much the prime minister and his wife love each other.


    Tut, I miss the old woman at home!


    At the banquet, Shen Zhiying''s mood was not so good.


    Since Gu Jinyan had a wife, Shen Zhiying''s face was not better, let alone that Shen Wanqing was a bandit.


    Shen Zhiying looked at the elegant posture of the young Ji moon, and her eyes were obsessed.


    But when she saw that the prime minister, who had always been true to color, served the women around her gently, Shen Zhiying''s heart couldn''t stop jealousy.


    Clearly


    She should be the one standing next to such an excellent man!


    Shen Zhiying is still staring at Shen Wanqing. Her eyes are empty. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Suddenly, a loose sight fell on her.


    Lazy, but with a coolness and oppression that can not be ignored.


    Shen Zhiying''s body stiffened, and the whole person quickly returned to God from the air.


    Panic raised his eyes and saw Shen Wanqing diagonally opposite.


    In the girl''s careless eyes, Shen Zhiying subconsciously lowered her head to avoid.


    Until she felt that the line of sight did not stay on her body, Shen Zhiying slowly raised her head.


    The palms of the clenched hands were sweating, and there were still lingering panic and slowness in the beautiful apricot eyes.


    Shen Zhiying licked the dried lips, took back Shen Wanqing''s sight, and took a cup of tea.


    Just at this time, the voice of a hundred miles of dust came to my ears.


    "Sakura?"


    Shen Zhiying turned her head in panic and saw that the visitor was a hundred miles of dust. She hurriedly put down her tea cup and responded, "brother dust."


    The girl in front of 28 cardamom years is dressed generously and appropriately, but there is a trace of the girl''s charming and exquisite.


    The broken hair in front of his forehead was a little wet and seemed to sweat.


    There was also a touch of panic in those eyes, which seemed to be the fear of being exposed after doing something.


    Seeing this, Bai lichen frowned and sat beside her, "what''s the matter? Look at your cold sweat."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Zhiying returned in panic and immediately shook her head, "nothing, nothing."


    "Brother Chen, why are you here?" Shen Zhiying took the lead in changing the topic in order to avoid Baili dust still asking there.


    Sure enough, Bai lichen''s attention turned to that topic in an instant.


    "Nothing. I just saw you here alone and came to accompany you." Bai lichen shook his head and poured a glass of wine calmly.


    Shen Zhiying took the wine cup of bailichen and put it on the table. Her apricot eyes were full of joy. Her eyes were full of men in front of her.


    "Brother Chen, you are very kind to Sakura."


    Looking at the gentle woman with her eyes full, Bai lichen''s cold and hard heart softened, "silly Sakura, you are the princess of this palace. This palace is not good to you. Who is good to you?"


    Shen Zhiying smiled happily, and then they began to talk.


    Occasionally, Bai lichen saw Shen Wanqing and Gu Jinyan, who were obliquely opposite, as if they were close. They didn''t speak, but their faces darkened.


    Shen Zhiying, who has been closely observing the hundred miles of dust, immediately brightened her eyes.


    She poured wine for Bai lichen, pretending to be casual. While pouring wine, she said, "brother Chen, the prime minister''s wife is the stronghold leader of Chengwu stronghold?"


    Hearing Shen Zhiying mention Shen Wanqing, Bai lichen was even more unhappy.


    The tone of the reply was not very good, "don''t you know that the palace made such a big embarrassment at the banquet just now?"

 Chapter 114

    She even asked herself if that person was the stronghold leader of Chengwu stronghold?!


    Shen Zhiying froze, and then said, "if so, why would she do this to brother Chen? Didn''t you agree to cooperate together?"


    As soon as Shen Zhiying said this, she was scolded by the hundred mile dust around her, "there are so many people here. How can you say such words!"


    "Yes, Xiao Ying won''t. don''t be angry with brother Chen." seeing that Bai lichen was angry, Shen Zhiying quickly apologized and comforted.


    "I mean, why did she suddenly change her mind?" Shen Zhiying whispered.


    Bai lichen frowned fiercely, "how do I know this!"


    Shen Zhiying pursed her mouth and then said, "now the stronghold leader of that city Wuzhai is the prime minister''s wife, so she will certainly not help us solve the prime minister."


    "Yes." Bai lichen nodded in agreement.


    After that, Shen Zhiying looked at him anxiously. Bai lichen felt strange and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Chen, now only you and your people, and who else besides me knows what you want the prime minister to solve when you cooperate with Chengwu stronghold?" only Shen Zhiying asked.


    Listening to Shen Zhiying''s words, the hundred mile dust stopped.


    After staying for a few seconds, he frowned, "and Shen Wanqing?"


    Shen Zhiying nodded and thoughtfully reminded: "brother Chen, she almost said your cooperation at the banquet just now. If the Emperor didn''t happen to speak, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    "Yes, you''re right." after Shen Zhiying reminded, bailichen suddenly remembered.


    He nodded in agreement and looked at Shen Wanqing''s eyes with a deep meaning, "it seems that I have to ask her to talk."


    After that, Bai lichen didn''t speak and kept lowering his head, as if he was planning something.


    Shen Zhiying on her side smiled with satisfaction.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The banquet was over and the palace gate was closed.


    Gu Jinyan, dressed in a snow-white robe, gentle persistence, Shen Wanqing''s hand, gentle and soft, helped her into the carriage.


    Shen Wanqing, who was like a protected glass doll all the way, was a little confused. He just thought it was a teenager who made up for his mistakes, so he obediently entered the carriage.


    Looking at the carriage wheels turning away, Shen Jifeng and Mrs. Shen appeared in front of the Palace door and watched the carriage slowly leave their sight.


    "Master... I really think she is our daughter. When I first saw her, the impulse of mother daughter affection suddenly hit my heart." the gentle and weak Mrs. Shen looked at the distance and opened her mouth in a daze.


    Mrs. Shen''s body bones are not very good. She is plagued with diseases all the year round. In addition, she suffered a lot of bleeding when she was born to Shen late Qing that year, her body bones are even worse.


    I was weak and weak when I spoke, as if I couldn''t hear what I was saying when the wind blew.


    General Shen, who was strong and mighty beside him, hugged Mrs. Shen, who was a little out of control, but didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Shen was a little anxious. She turned pale and obstinately looked at Shen Jifeng, "master... Don''t you still believe me?"


    Looking at Mrs. Shen''s weak appearance, Shen Jifeng''s cold and clanking face slipped away his loving tenderness.


    The broad palm patted Mrs. Shen on the back. Shen Jifeng comforted, "what nonsense! If I don''t believe you, why would I ask her those questions when I saw her at that time?"


    In fact, this is the case.


    Shortly after Mrs. Shen gave birth, Mrs. Shen was not close to Shen Zhiying. She always felt that there was something between her and her.


    There is no idea of wanting to be close, and there is no blood relationship involved.


    Finally, not long ago, Mrs. Shen couldn''t help telling Shen Jifeng what she had buried for many years.

 Chapter 115

    Shen Jifeng, an iron man with tender feelings, doted on Mrs. Shen to the bone.


    It should be the same for his daughter Shen Zhiying, but he doesn''t know why he can''t get close to Shen Zhiying.


    However, Shen Jifeng only thought that he had gone out to fight for many years and had less contact with Shen Zhiying.


    Then, after listening to Mrs. Shen, I realized that she had the same idea as herself.


    After that, they began to doubt Shen Zhiying and began to investigate whether there was an accident in the delivery that year.


    However, all this has not been verified. They have not found any evidence to prove that Shen Zhiying is not their daughter.


    Just when they were about to accept it, Shen Wanqing came out.


    The attraction of being like old friends at first sight gives them a glimmer of hope.


    Mrs. Shen wanted to say something, but Shen Jifeng hugged her, patted her on the back and whispered, "go home and talk."


    He glanced coldly at the direction inside the Palace door.


    Shen Zhiying and Bai lichen came together.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Shen nodded.


    Shen Jifeng helped him into the carriage.


    Put down the curtain of the carriage, and Shen Zhiying and bailichen came over.


    "Father." Shen Zhiying saluted.


    Shen Jifeng nodded coldly. Then he saw that Shen Zhiying was going to get on the carriage, so he opened his mouth to stop it.


    "Your mother is a little uncomfortable. Your mother and I will go back first. As for you, stay with the prince and trouble the prince to return to the general''s house."


    The last sentence is to bailichen.


    Hundred miles of dust nodded his head, "OK, the palace promised general Shen."


    Shen Jifeng got on the carriage, and the coachman drove away.


    The carriage walked mercilessly, and the breeze rolled up the fallen leaves on the ground.


    Shen Zhiying, who stayed in place, felt a little cool in her heart. The breeze floated, but she couldn''t hear any sound in her ears.


    Sometimes she really doubts that she is not the daughter of Shen Jifeng and Mrs. Shen.


    Otherwise, why is it so cold?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Soberness after a hangover is accompanied by a burst of headache.


    Mo Tianyu lay on the bed and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were blurred.


    After half a sound, consciousness gradually returned.


    He got up from bed, rubbed his swollen temples, and began to think about what had happened last night.


    In retrospect, some small fragments suddenly began to appear in my mind.


    Last night... It seemed that I was drinking with Uncle Li


    Then I got a little drunk


    Then


    Fell?


    Mo Tianyu''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Seems to have fallen on a girl.


    Soft, fragrant


    When the idea appeared in Mo Tianyu''s mind, Mo Tianyu shook his head in an instant.


    What are you thinking!


    Mo Tianyu frowned and thought that the hair band with black hair had slipped quietly and fell to the ground.


    The black hair hung over the shoulders, and the snow-white lining was loose, revealing strong abdominal muscles.


    But he had no time to take these into account.


    Because he thought of something.


    He


    You seem to have cheated on a girl last night?


    Crazily hugging others with wine, but also


    Kissed her.


    Mo Tianyu has covered his cheek in shame.


    After half a ring, Mo Tianyu calmed his mood and hesitated slightly on his cold cheek.


    He called the doorman in.


    The door was pushed open and a servant in linen came in.


    The servant saluted, "don''t be the master."


    Mo Tianyu nodded and asked, "did you send me back last night?"


    The servant shook his head when he heard the speech. "It''s not."


    "Who is that?" Mo Tianyu was stunned.

 Chapter 116

    Last night, he remembered that he was pushed away after belittling other people''s girls, and then he was unconscious.


    Is it difficult


    He did a frivolous thing, and the girl sent him back to his room regardless of the past?!


    The servant replied, "it''s a servant in the stronghold."


    "Servant?"


    Mo Tianyu was stunned when he heard the speech. That''s not the girl.


    The servant nodded, "yes."


    Mo Tianyu didn''t think much. After nodding, he thought and asked, "is there a girl in the stable of the stockade?"


    "Girl?" the servant paused and wondered, "is it in the stable?"


    "Yes." Mo Tianyu nodded.


    Servant thought, shook his head and replied, "No."


    He explained, "no girl wants to work in a dirty and smelly place like the stables."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Tianyu frowned fiercely, "there is no girl in the stable?!"


    How is this possible


    He remembered last night that the girl said she was from the stable?


    He still remembers saying that people are fragrant


    "There is no stable girl, but there is a man." the servant suddenly remembered and said, "the servant who sent you back last night is the servant in the stable."


    The man''s body on the bed suddenly stiffened.


    The hard face was stiff and unbelievable.


    "The man who sent me back last night was in the stable?" Mo Tianyu turned his head and asked incredulously.


    The servant looked at Mo Tianyu''s reaction and felt strange, but he still nodded and answered.


    "Yes."


    Mo Tianyu''s speech seemed a little difficult. "Is it a man?"


    The servant nodded firmly, "yes."


    "Is his... Name Ning?"


    The servant was a little surprised. "How do you know?"


    Mo Tianyu was silent and covered his forehead decadent.


    The weak man waved to the downcomer, "you step back first."


    The servant nodded, "yes."


    The wooden door was shut with a squeak and closed the beam of sunshine at the door.


    At the moment, Mo Tianyu''s mood is mixed.


    He thought he was drunk and frivolous of other people''s little girls.


    Just apologize or let others punish themselves.


    But


    He never thought that the other party was a man


    He


    Frivolous a man


    In the room, light and darkness alternate, and the man''s resolute side face looms, looking a little sad.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days passed.


    Early in the morning, Shen Wanqing woke up from bed.


    First feeling.


    A little sour.


    Tut.


    It went too far last night.


    The red lacquer wooden door was pushed open, and several servant girls in the house came in with toiletries.


    The head servant girl put down her things and came over.


    Looking at the conspicuous crimson mark on the girl''s white and delicate skin, her beautiful little face suddenly turned red.


    The servant girl''s cheeks were red, and her big round eyes had nowhere to put them.


    He hung his eyes and asked shyly, "the prime minister has ordered the maidservant to prepare hot water, but the lady wants to get up and take a bath now?"


    The charming girl in bed is lazy, with white body and delicate skin.


    The silky silk was loosely covered on the body, revealing only the delicate and beautiful clavicle.


    The neck was slender, and the shoulders were white and round, dotted with ambiguous red Yin.


    Shen Wanqing propped his arm on the bed, and the other hand was lazily playing hatchet,


    Light brown eyes, like lazy kittens, are misty with mist,


    "Bath."


    In fact, the teenager has already cleaned her body, but because after waking up in the morning, her body will be a little tight. Taking a bath can relax her body.


    The girl''s snow-white and soft fingertips picked up the clothes that had been sorted and stacked by the boy when she got up. After putting them on at will, Shen Wanqing got up from bed in no hurry or slow.


    Came to the tub behind the screen and took a lazy bath.


    Shen Wanqing half narrowed his eyes and asked lazily.


    "Where''s Gu Jinyan?"

 Chapter 117

    748 was preparing to report to Shen Wanqing. The servant girl behind the screen had said, "if you return to your wife, the prime minister has just gone out."


    748£º¡­¡­


    Where''s the flirtatious bitch!


    Actually want to grab the job of this system!!


    What a nuisance!!!


    748: [akimbo]


    "Out?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. "Where have you been, you know?"


    The servant girl behind the screen shook her head and thought that Shen Wanqing couldn''t see it, so she said, "I don''t know."


    "All right."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t ask any more. He closed his eyes and rested against the edge of the barrel.


    At the moment, 748 can''t stand it.


    The thief came up with a low voice, "host, you ask me!"


    "What do you ask?" Shen Wanqing asked lazily with his eyebrows and eyes.


    "The whereabouts of the gold Lord''s father!"


    748 winked, "do you think I know?!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing sneered, "if you can''t even master this, dog eight, you might as well cut yourself."


    748£º£¡£¡£¡


    "I''m serious with you!"


    "Well," Shen Wanqing replied.


    748£º¡­¡­


    It thinks it can be angry now!


    748 angry molars wanted to hold back telling Shen Wanqing Gu Jinyan''s whereabouts, but they couldn''t hold back their words.


    After holding it for a few minutes, he still explained it stuffy.


    "The gold Lord''s father went out with a man named Ling Jianming. It seems that Ling Jianming organized a poetry and song appreciation party and specially invited the gold Lord''s father to attend."


    The gold Lord''s father is talented and beautiful. In such a coquettish place, it is impossible without a big boss.


    Shen Wanqing had come out of the bath bucket and wiped the drops of water on his skin with a soft towel.


    After hearing 748''s words, he raised his eyebrows carelessly, "Oh ~"


    She had a light smile on her mouth and her light brown eyes were lazy.


    Put the towel aside, and Shen Wanqing began to put on his clothes.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    General Shen''s residence.


    "General, madam. The prime minister''s wife has come." the young man gently knocked on the door and gave a notice.


    Mrs. Shen in the room could not wait to stand up and said eagerly, "hurry, hurry, let her in."


    "Yes." the boy whispered and turned away.


    It''s only two minutes from the front hall to the study, but this short two minutes is how painful it is for Mrs. Shen at the moment.


    The door was gently pushed open, and the beautiful and indifferent girl came in from the door.


    At the moment of seeing the girl, the familiar feeling lingered in Mrs. Shen''s mind.


    Mrs. Shen subconsciously stood up and wanted to get close to Shen Wanqing. The girl in front of her raised her eyebrows coldly and bowed her head slightly towards them.


    "General Shen, Mrs. Shen."


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s cold look, Mrs. Shen''s heart tingled slightly, and the whole person stood in place at a loss.


    Shen Jifeng took a step aside and calmly nodded to Shen Wanqing, "Madam prime minister, hello."


    Shen Jifeng leaned over and made an invitation gesture, "please sit down, Prime Minister."


    Shen Wanqing nodded lightly and sat on the chair.


    "Please drink." Mrs. Shen carefully poured a cup of tea for Shen Wanqing.


    "Thank you." Shen Wanqing thanked Mrs. Shen.


    Shen Wanqing picked up the tea cup with his tender fingertips, took a sip, put down the tea cup calmly, raised his eyes and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with general Shen and Mrs. Shen looking for Qingqing?"

 Chapter 118

    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, both of them were stunned.


    What''s up?


    Of course they wanted to ask if she was their own daughter.


    But


    How do you say that?


    Is it difficult for them to go straight to her and say, ''I doubt you are our daughter''?


    Will she believe it?!


    Will be regarded as crazy.


    There is no basis to say that they are her parents.


    For a moment, Mrs. Shen and general Shen hesitated.


    They don''t know how to speak.


    The atmosphere was silent, and 748 said secretly, "host, why don''t they speak? We''re still waiting for today''s big show."


    Shen Wanqing looked unchanged and calmly replied, "whatever is urgent, whoever should come will come."


    When she said this, Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but falter and said intermittently, "this matter is ridiculous. If you offend me more, please don''t blame the prime minister''s wife."


    Shen Wanqing shook his head lightly. "Mrs. Shen doesn''t have to say that. Mrs. Shen is an elder and doesn''t have to be so polite."


    "In fact..." Mrs. Shen hesitated. "In fact, we suspect you are the daughter of Jifeng and me."


    Before Mrs. Shen spoke, her mood was like going to the execution ground, but after that, the heart in her throat fell down again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was quiet, and the distant and indifferent girl in front of her frowned gently.


    Seeing Shen Wanqing frowning, the hearts of Shen Jifeng and Mrs. Shen also mentioned.


    Mrs. Shen thought she didn''t believe it. She looked a little flustered and eager. She quickly explained, "Qingqing, I''m not kidding. I''m serious. You''re really the daughter of Jifeng and me."


    Mrs. Shen was so eager that her pale face was stained with blood when she spoke.


    Seeing this, Shen Jifeng hurriedly came over, hugged Mrs. Shen''s shoulder and patted her shoulder carefully, "don''t worry, the prime minister''s wife hasn''t said anything!"


    "... cough, that''s what I said..." Mrs. Shen leaned gently against Shen Jifeng''s arms, covered her mouth and coughed a few times.


    Shen Jifeng''s cold face covered with a touch of heartache and gently patted Mrs. Shen on the back.


    In the study, there was a smell of books, burning kerosene lamps, and the girl in a light crimson dress sat in a chair with an elusive look in her indifference.


    Although Shen Jifeng didn''t say anything, his tight eyebrows also showed that his mood at the moment was not so relaxed.


    He was also afraid that Shen Wanqing didn''t believe them.


    "Mrs. Shen said I was your daughter. Is there any evidence?"


    After half a ring, Shen Wanqing looked at Mrs. Shen with her pale brown eyes.


    Mrs. Shen was seen by Shen Wanqing, and her problems were baffled at the same time.


    Evidence?


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes darkened in an instant.


    Where did they get the evidence


    After looking for so many years, there is no trace.


    "There is no evidence, is there?" the girl said faintly.


    Shen Jifeng hesitated for a moment and nodded hard, "this is really not, but -"


    What else did he want to say? Shen Wanqing had interrupted faintly, "no evidence is speculation out of thin air. General Shen, Mrs. Shen, how do you want me to believe you?"


    They were silent and a little confused. They didn''t know what to do.


    He has annihilated countless enemies on the battlefield. General Shen, who is galloping on the battlefield, is rarely bound by such things. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing their confused appearance, Shen night sighed in his heart and had to export an assist.


    "General Shen, what have you checked these years?"

 Chapter 119

    Shen Wanqing sipped his tea, moistened his voice and said faintly, "if general Shen''s words are true, it''s impossible to find a trace."


    Listening to the girl''s words, Shen Jifeng shook his head for a while, "we all checked, but we really can''t find any relevant information. It''s like being wiped clean."


    "Impossible."


    Shen Wanqing shook her head calmly. She put down her tea cup. Her light brown eyes were like those of a kitten.


    "Did general Shen find out the mother who delivered the baby?" Shen Wanqing seemed to ask inadvertently.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Jifeng thought for a moment, then shook his head and replied, "No. when we went to check, the mammy had disappeared. The neighbors said that she had moved away from the capital. No one knew where she had gone."


    The girl looked careless, and her slender fingertips gently lit the table.


    The deep eyes half narrowed, and the bright red lips gently lifted up and brushed a smile.


    "Maybe you can check in a temple in the south of the capital." Shen Wanqing''s voice was faint, his head tilted and a little careless.


    "Temple in the south of the city?" Shen Jifeng was slightly stunned and seemed a little confused.


    Shen Wan said quietly, "there may be someone you''re looking for."


    "Midwife?"


    She glanced at Shen Jifeng with a dull look, "maybe."


    Shen Jifeng was a little surprised, "how do you know?"


    Didn''t the midwife leave the capital?


    Didn''t she believe what they said?


    Why do you know where the midwife is?


    It''s 748 a little proud to hear the voice of everyone except Shen Wanqing and Jinzhu''s father.


    How does the host know?


    Of course, it''s because of my walking golden finger, the golden buff!


    Otherwise, according to the strength of the host''s spicy chicken, how can you know!


    748''s dirty suddenly began to rustle.


    Shen Wanqing got up coldly, brushed his clothes and said calmly, "it''s inconvenient to tell you. Qingqing has something else to do, so he''ll leave first. As for things in the south of the city, if there is progress, general Shen will come and inform you, and Qingqing will come."


    "OK." Shen Jifeng nodded.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Fu Yaxuan.


    In the hall of Fu Yaxuan, talented people and beautiful women gather. Each man is handsome and romantic. He gently shakes a paper fan in his hand.


    The girls are beautiful, courteous, dignified and polite.


    A man in a royal blue gown, a white faced scholar, gently shook the paper fan in his hand.


    A pair of peach blossom eyes are smiling and full of romantic and amorous eyes.


    He is the host of today''s banquet - Ling Jianming.


    Ling Jianming shakes the paper fan with a merry smile and greets the talented and beautiful people to sit on the seat.


    The hall is richly decorated, but not vulgar. It is quite elegant with landscape paintings and calligraphy.


    Smoke curled up from the delicate incense burner.


    The light purple gauze curtain outlines the quiet and elegant differentiation, and there are seats in the hall.


    During the banquet, there were several plates of exquisite and delicious dishes and desserts. Next to them, there was an exquisite small wine pot. Pick up the wine cup and pour it gently. The wine fragrance overflowed.


    During the banquet, there were young ladies and gentlemen who had arrived. A group of young gentlemen sat at the banquet, waving origami fans in a casual manner, talking in a relaxed and lazy whisper, discussing poetry and songs.


    On the other side, because men and women can''t give and receive clearly, men and women should avoid suspicion, so the girl''s banquet is opposite the group of Childe brothers.


    It was like everyone was together. Ling Jianming brushed and opened the fan. He came over and shook the fan.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start today''s poems and songs."

 Chapter 120

    Ling Jianming started. According to the assembly line, everyone began to take it down in turn.


    After a round of poetry, people were still full of meaning. They were preparing to continue to start. Suddenly, a gentle voice came.


    "Didn''t you say that Prime Minister Gu would come? Why hasn''t Prime Minister Gu come after a round of poetry?"


    When they heard the sound, they turned and looked at Shen Zhiying.


    Shen Zhiying was generous and slightly jawed. Her face was very plain. It seemed that the query just now was really curious.


    Ling Jianming was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he said, "prime minister Gu has promised my invitation, but I don''t know when to come."


    "Here comes Prime Minister Gu -"


    As soon as Ling Jianming''s voice fell, a boy came in and whispered.


    When they heard the speech, they subconsciously turned to the door and got up one after another.


    A white slender jade hand stretched out and gently brushed the curtain open.


    A white and delicate face was exposed, with dark, narrow eyes, beautiful eyes, cool and elegant.


    Long eyelashes covered half of the eyes, dark as ink, cold and careless, gently raised his eyes and looked at them calmly.


    The boy standing in front of the door, tall and slender, cool and elegant, raised his eyes with indifference.


    His tone was bland, "Jin Yan is late. Please forgive me."


    Everyone in the hall was crazy. Prime Minister Gu Jiyue was not joking.


    Both men and women gathered here are famous talents and women in the capital. Women like men with talent and strength. If it is said that they should be the famous Prime Minister Gu.


    The girls were crazy. Their eyes fell on Gu Jinyan and couldn''t move away. They had a great feeling of climbing up.


    Ling Jianming was the first to return to his mind. He suddenly woke up with joy in his eyes and walked away, "prime minister Gu, you''re here!"


    Gu Jinyan said calmly, "well."


    "Come on, please sit here."


    Ling Jianming made a gesture and asked Gu Jinyan to come over.


    Gu Jinyan walked to the banquet with an indifferent look.


    The poem Solitaire began again, this time from a woman next to Ling Jianming.


    With the arrival of Gu Jinyan, all the women present were shocked and began to cheer up. They all riveted their feet. Everyone wants to show his best in front of Gu Jinyan.


    Maybe you can get the favor of prime minister gu!!


    After a round of solitaire, there are many levels of patterns, which is more interesting than the first Solitaire just now.


    Many women came up with many excellent poems, which attracted the attention and applause of several other men present.


    The last one is Shen Zhiying, one of the few talented women in the capital.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her, staring at her one by one, full of expectation.


    After all, she is a talented woman, and her poems must be good.


    Live up to their expectations. Shen Zhiying''s poems are really excellent. They hide their heads and tails, echo their heads and tails, and have a strong sense of picture.


    Warm applause broke out in the hall, all of which were recognition and appreciation of Shen Zhiying.


    Shen Zhiying, who was surrounded by the crowd, was modest on her face, but in fact she smiled proudly in her heart.


    A group of inexperienced straw bags are excited by only two such poems.


    She looked at Gu Jinyan, who sipped tea in front of her, and her apricot eyes were full of obsession.


    Such an excellent and quiet person is the right person for her Shen Zhiying!


    Others


    Shen Zhiying''s eyes are full of disdain and vulgar. She only knows how to show off. How can she compare with Gu Cheng. No one in the whole capital can match her except Prime Minister Gu.

 Chapter 121

    The book in the hall is full of fragrance. It''s poetic and picturesque for people to meet and compete with each other.


    Shen Zhiying has lost her mind and continues to play. All her thoughts and attention are in front.


    The figure was snow-white and slender. From beginning to end, he picked up the tea cup and sipped it slowly.


    Shen Zhiying was puzzled.


    Why did his eyes fall on them from the beginning to now.


    "Why doesn''t Prime Minister Gu join us?" suddenly, Shen Zhiying opened her mouth.


    The people who were still reciting poems and lyrics heard the speech, their bodies were all a meal, and their eyes fell on Gu Jinyan.


    Ling Jianming''s whole body stiffened.


    The scene was once silent. He hurriedly came to round the scene, "prime minister Gu was invited by me to be a magistrate. It''s nothing if you don''t participate in the game."


    I''ll be good. This Shen Zhiying really doesn''t open which pot!


    Gu Jinyan agreed after a long time. Now not only girls want their eyes to grow on him, but also naked. He had to fend off the gossip for him.


    Ling Jianming:


    He''s too hard.


    "Referee?" the crowd asked suspiciously.


    Ling Jianming nodded and explained, "later, we will continue to play the game of poetry Solitaire, but if there is a contradiction between the two, then Prime Minister Gu needs to come out at this time."


    Ling Jianming looked at Gu Jinyan with admiration. "Thinking of the honest and kind nature of prime minister Gu, I believe you should believe that you won''t cheat."


    At the beginning of a new round of game, the poetry is appreciated to the end, and the mood is high. Some people will take a sip of wine at the table to cater to this atmosphere.


    The hall is full of wine and books.


    "Does Prime Minister Gu only drink tea and not drink?"


    I don''t know when Shen Zhiying, who was originally singing poetry with everyone, has come to Gu Jinyan slowly with a wine cup.


    The girl looks pretty and gentle. Her behavior of holding a wine glass is quite polite. She looks like a daughter who knows books and reason.


    Seeing Shen Zhiying gather up, the drinkers stopped and subconsciously turned to look at the past.


    Swallowed saliva, a little curious.


    Shen Zhiying held the wine glass, looked calm, smiled neither humble nor arrogant, and there was no difference.


    In her secretly nervous sight, the young man in snow in front gently raised his eyes. The feather eyelashes were slender and showed his dark eyes.


    His eyes were calm and indifferent.


    He said coldly, "No."


    Gu Jinyan refused so simply that he didn''t hesitate at all, which made Shen Zhiying embarrassed.


    The wine glass in his hand looked very hot and unbearable.


    At this time, an unexpected lazy voice came, "thank you for your kindness, Miss Shen, but the prime minister has a rule not to drink wine handed over by outsiders."


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked at the door in unison.


    The girl is tall and slender, wearing a crimson dress, gorgeous and charming.


    Her face was beautiful, and her light brown eyes were half narrowed like a kitten.


    The slender body leaned lazily against the door.


    Lazy eyes with a faint smile of unknown meaning fell on even Shen Zhiying.


    Then the girl in front of the door came slowly.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing walking in, Shen Zhiying tries to ignore the embarrassment just now, with a smile on her face.


    Ready to explain, the girl has come to her.

 Chapter 122

    Her delicate face smiled and passed by Shen Zhiying calmly.


    The girl''s petite figure came to Gu Jinyan and carelessly poured a glass of wine.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, the wine cup came up to Gu Jinyan.


    The mouth of the slightly cool wine cup was against the bright red watery lips. The girl smiled and whispered, "good boy."


    A good word made everyone stunned and broke their glasses.


    He... He... Did they hear right?


    Good, good?


    Is this word used in prime minister Gu?


    In the surprised sight of everyone, the gentle and jade like young man drooped his eyes, and his slender eyelashes covered a ripple in his eyes.


    The crimson lips opened slightly. With the girl''s action, she drank a little sake in the glass.


    Slightly raised his head, his side face was beautiful, handsome and cool as Bi.


    The slender neck is exposed, and the sexy Adam''s apple rolls slightly with the gentle swallowing.


    After feeding a little sake in the cup, Shen Wanqing put down the glass and rubbed the water stains on the edge of the young man''s lip with his snow-white fingertips.


    The light brown eyes narrowed happily, and the tail of the picked eyes showed a smile.


    "Is it good?"


    In front of the gentle and cool young man in snow, he drooped his eyes and pursed his lips with water and luster.


    He looks very clever.


    He opened his lips gently, with a cold voice, but with an imperceptible cleverness.


    "Qingqing has handled..."


    The gentle Prime Minister slightly hooked the corners of his lips, the lip line was soft and soft, and the white fingers held the girl''s hand.


    Light and sticky touch, "Jin Yan likes it."


    Look at that


    It''s so toothy.


    Who doesn''t know that although Prime Minister Gu in the capital is as gentle as jade, he is actually an extremely cold person.


    If you want to get close to him and have a relationship with him, it''s out of reach, not to mention those infatuated girls who want to make friends with him.


    There was a trace of envy in the eyes of both men and women present. This scene was even more serious than that day''s banquet!


    They are also lucky to see Prime Minister Gu''s gentle and rare side.


    At the moment, people felt that the poems they had just recited were not so pleasant to hear, and the sake they drank had no taste.


    Those talented women in the waiting girl had secretly promised Gu Jinyan. Now they are ready to move when they see Gu Jinyan''s gentle appearance.


    Standing there, Shen Zhiying was embarrassed to explode. The wine cup in her hand was not holding, nor was it put here.


    Shen Wanqing''s behavior is clearly laughing at her overestimation, and she has lost face to the extreme.


    But fortunately, everyone was attracted by Shen Wanqing and Gu Jinyan, and no one noticed her.


    Shen Zhiying quietly put back her glass and returned to her seat.


    Shen Wanqing over there slowly raised his eyes, half narrowed Feng''s eyes, and looked casual. "Look what I do, everyone continue."


    The crowd suddenly recovered. After a few awkward coughs, they began to recite poems and talk with the big guys.


    That is, the line of sight will look up from time to time, and then quickly take back the line of sight.


    When you encounter some scenery that is difficult to write poetry, you will also look up.


    The chilly young man held the girl''s finger and reminded her without changing his face.


    People suddenly realized that their inspiration was surging, and they began to talk endlessly.


    Although Shen Zhiying was unwilling, she had to give up because of the limitation of her reputation.


    After all, she is still the future Princess of the hundred mile country.

 Chapter 123

    If you are too close to Gu Jinyan, you will inevitably be guessed by people with intentions and generate some unnecessary gossip.


    Shen Zhiying can only bear the trace of jealousy in her heart.


    After all, she cares more about these than the Crown Princess and the future mother.


    She''s the girl of heaven, isn''t she?


    In fact, those people''s eyes were too hot, especially those women''s eyes, which were covetous and envious. Shen Wanqing almost felt that they wanted to turn into essence and spray more and more.


    Shen Wanqing gently turned his head and hooked the boy''s snow-white and cool fingertips, "back to the house?"


    Gu Jinyan nodded gently, "OK."


    She nodded her head lightly, took Gu Jinyan and was about to get up, but fell into the boy''s arms.


    The familiar fragrance lingers on the tip of the nose and the chest is warm.


    In Shen''s late Qing Dynasty, when he was slightly stunned, the boy on his side had whispered softly, "be careful, you have plenty of time to go back, not in a hurry."


    Shen Wanqing:???


    Her soft white face was a little stunned, and her sharp light brown eyes became a little confused.


    When she calmed down, the little face became a little complicated.


    Her pretty eyes gave Gu Jinyan a complicated look.


    He glanced over there inadvertently.


    indeed.


    The people over there have looked at them with complicated faces.


    That look


    Unspeakable.


    Although Shen Wanqing is an old rogue, he can''t help feeling a little flustered at the moment.


    Her behavior is a little rogue, but about that matter, she only drives in front of teenagers. So many people


    The boy is handy.


    Shen Wanqing coughed and led the gentle and cold prime minister to leave here.


    On the street, there are many people coming and going.


    Their appearance value was very high, and soon someone recognized Gu Jinyan''s identity, but no one dared to go up, which also gave them a leisure.


    Gu Jinyan held Shen Wanqing''s hand and looked at the girl with cold eyes.


    The girl''s side face is white, tender and soft, her eyelashes are dark and slender, and her eyes are slightly picked. It seems simple, but she has a lazy evil spirit.


    He saw the girl look straight ahead, lift her little hand and pick up a wisp of broken hair on her cheek, revealing her white ears.


    The drooping ears are small and fleshy. They are very lovely.


    Gu Jinyan''s cool Phoenix eyes were dark, and his slender fingers closed the girl''s little hand and closed her in the palm of her hand.


    The girl beside him looked sideways. He gently lowered his eyelashes and whispered, "when did you get up today?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned, thought about it, then shook his head, "I don''t remember."


    "When I went out, I ordered my servants to prepare hot water. Did I take a bath?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Jinyan''s cold and handsome face slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and his fingertips rubbed her wrist. "Then he came to me?"


    But the girl shook her head, "No."


    "Oh?" Gu Jinyan was slightly surprised.


    Shen Wanqing stops, takes a bunch of sugar gourd and hands it to Gu Jinyan. Gu Jinyan shakes his head and refuses.


    Seeing his refusal, Shen Wanqing didn''t insist, so he took a bite of sugar gourd.


    Gu Jinyan paid the money and led Shen Wanqing forward.


    I took a bite of sugar gourd, which was sour and astringent, followed by the sweetness of syrup.


    Shen Wanqing frowned a little disgusted.


    Look at the red guy. It''s very similar to that can. Why does it taste so bad!


    Is it because there is no smiling face of the doll?


    Shen Wanqing turned his mouth and stuffed the string of candied haws to Gu Jinyan.

 Chapter 124

    Gu Jinyan took it skillfully and covered it gently under the lips and teeth bitten by the girl.


    "I went to the general''s house this morning." Shen Wanqing put the tip of his tongue against his cheek and melted the sour taste in his mouth.


    Gu Jinyan swallowed sugar gourd blandly and didn''t speak.


    "They said I was their daughter," Shen Wanqing continued


    Then Shen Wanqing turned his head and smiled, "do you think it''s funny?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Jinyan''s footsteps stopped, his plain feather eyelashes hung down, his eyes were dark and long, and silently stared at Shen Wanqing''s smiling face.


    He pursed his thin lips slightly and said, "it''s not funny."


    Then Gu Jinyan held Shen Wanqing''s hand and tightened it again, "you know what they said is true."


    "When did you know?" Shen Wanqing asked with a smile.


    Two people walk in the street, two figures are a style in the street.


    Gu Jinyan looked plain and cold, slightly jawed his head, and said faintly, "when you were in the stronghold that day, you said you came to the capital, half because of me, and the other side because of you."


    "I didn''t quite understand at first, but when I met general Shen in the palace that day, their attitude made me doubt. So Jinyan guessed that Qingqing had something to do with general Shen."


    "As for confirmation, it is just what Qingqing said."


    The young man in white snow, elegant and persistent girl''s fingers, drooped his eyes and said faintly.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    On the way, they chatted a few words. Shen Wanqing looked at the boy around him from time to time.


    The light brown eyes fell on the sugar gourd in the boy''s left hand.


    The taste of candied haws is still in the taste buds. It''s obviously not delicious, but why do you see teenagers eating so attractive?


    She frowned. Did she want to eat the middle?


    Shen Wanqing pursed his small mouth and pulled Gu Jinyan''s sleeve.


    Gu Jinyan subconsciously lowered his body and looked down at the girl.


    Shen Wanqing grabbed Gu Jinyan''s white and slender wrist and bit a sugar gourd.


    The beautiful little face frowned in an instant.


    It still tastes the same as before!!!


    She swallowed the Hawthorn in her mouth and pushed the boy, "eat it quickly!"


    Gu Jinyan looked the same, his eyes were gentle, and he ate sugar gourd slowly.


    Shen Wanqing is a little excited again.


    The sugar taste of sugar gourd is sufficient. The young lip is bright red and moist, and the broken sugar sticks to the lip and rolls slightly with the Adam''s apple.


    It looks sexy and attractive.


    Shen Wanqing licks his lips and is ready to move.


    But it''s on the street, otherwise


    There was a trace of pity in her eyes.


    I can only press it on the bed after returning to the house and taste it carefully.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "You say, don''t be the head of the family looking for me?" a rest shed next to the stables, dressed in coarse linen, but beautiful and clean Ning Yu looked surprised.


    He bent down to pick up the towel that fell to the ground because of surprise and put it on his hand. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you sure Mo Dang''s family came to me?"


    The visitor nodded affirmatively, "it''s Mo''s family looking for you, but I don''t know what to do with you..."


    Ning Xuan frowned in embarrassment.


    He remembered what had happened that night.


    My fingers stroked my cheek, which seemed to be burning.


    Ning Xuan nodded hesitantly, "OK, I''ll go later..."


    "Ah, what time will you go? Mo Dang''s family is waiting for you!"


    The visitor was a little worried when Ning Zhen said so. He immediately took Ning Zhen''s hand and ran away.


    "Wait -"

 Chapter 125

    "Buckle -" knock at the door.


    A servant''s voice came from outside the door, "master Mo, I''ve brought Ning."


    Faintly, there was Ning Xuan pushing and shoving, intermittently, "you, you release first, I, I won''t run..."


    It''s very quiet. Look.


    Very familiar.


    Mo Tianyu knew it was the voice that night.


    He hesitated and said, "come in."


    The door was opened, and the servant brought Ning in, and then left the room.


    Ning, dressed in coarse linen, nervously clutched his sleeves, and his beautiful little face was strong and calm.


    "... don''t be in charge..."


    "Yes."


    Mo Tianyu was sitting at his desk, dressed in black, cold and silent.


    Mo Tianyu in front of the desk was a little silent. He didn''t know how to speak.


    After half a ring, he hesitated slightly and said, "that night..."


    When Mo Tianyu mentioned that night, Ning was a little stiff, and his dark and bright eyes were a little evasive and stiff.


    He answered first, "nothing happened that night."


    Mo Tianyu paused a little, his words choked in his throat, and then closed his mouth.


    He knew he was avoiding what happened that night.


    Mo Tianyu doesn''t know.


    Because he doesn''t remember exactly what happened that night.


    In my impression, he... Had no excessive behavior except for a frivolous kiss.


    Mo Tianyu thought silently. Ning''s reaction was obviously that he didn''t want to mention it, just as he thought.


    Thinking like this, Mo Tianyu suddenly became enlightened.


    He didn''t mention it and didn''t think about it himself.


    Mo Tianyu''s tight face relaxed and looked at Ning Zhen, who was nervous and forced to be calm, and felt funny.


    His cold side face became a little soft and gentle. He said, "I don''t remember what happened that night..."


    When he said this, he obviously felt Ning''s tight body relax for a few seconds.


    Seeing this, Mo Tianyu felt funny. He was as nervous as himself.


    But when you figure it out, it''s nothing.


    "I heard the night watchman say that you sent me back last night, didn''t you?"


    Ning Zhen, hearing the speech, hesitated and nodded, "... Yes"


    Mo Tianyu continued as if he couldn''t see his nervousness: "in order to thank you for sending me back to my room, I can give you a promotion and don''t have to stay in the dirty and smelly place of the stables."


    Inexplicably, Mo Tianyu just felt that he was not suitable to stay in that place.


    Ning Xuan frowned and declined Mo Tianyu''s kindness. "Thank you, Mo, but I''m used to it in the stable and don''t feel tired and hard, so I don''t have to be promoted and adjusted."


    Seeing his refusal, Mo Tianyu didn''t force it. He ordered him to come to him if he didn''t want to stay in the stable.


    Ning Xuan nodded and said cautiously, "can the small one go down now?"


    "Yes," replied Mo Tianyu.


    As soon as he said this, the beautiful and white Ning Yu who had stood in front of him had disappeared, lest he should avoid it.


    Seeing this, Mo Tianyu only felt funny.


    It''s very different from that night.


    It was very clean that night. Now it''s like a little white rabbit.


    When he suddenly found his inner thoughts in panic, Mo Tianyu''s whole body froze, and his dark eyes were stunned.


    Why is he still thinking about it!


    Seeing people avoid it and don''t want to mention it clearly shows that they don''t want to mention it. Why do they always think of it.

 Chapter 126

    After Ning came out of Mo Tianyu''s room, he went back to the stable.


    At this time, the horses in the stables had been led outside by Li Ping''an to bathe them.


    Li Ping''an tied down the hemp rope and took a brush to brush the horses.


    As soon as he bent down and took out the soap horn and wiped the horse, he saw Ning coming in a hurry.


    Li Ping''an was curious and asked, "how did you run so fast?"


    Ning zhe just walked up to him and shook his head, "nothing."


    "I heard early in the morning that you were called to talk by Mo Dang''s family?" Li Ping''an asked curiously while rubbing soap horn.


    Ning Xuan took soap horn''s hand and nodded hesitantly, "well, I''m going."


    "Why are you calling?"


    Ning Mian rubbed soap horn carelessly and replied, "nothing, that is to say, you want to reward me."


    Li Ping''an was surprised. "Reward you? Why?"


    "I happened to meet drunk Mo Dang in the toilet last night, so I sent him back."


    Ning Xuan took the brush, brushed it hard and said, "who knows, he will know the next day, and said he wants to reward me and give me a good job."


    "Good job?" hearing this, Li Ping''an stopped his action directly.


    He asked curiously, "what''s the job?"


    Ning Xuan on his side shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know? He didn''t tell you!" Li Ping''an didn''t believe it.


    Rather light way: "I refused."


    Li Ping''an took a brush to brush the horse''s back. He turned his head and couldn''t believe it. "Refuse, refuse?"


    "HMM." he nodded blandly.


    As soon as Li Pingan was excited, there was no bubble in his hand. He slapped him directly on the shoulders of Ningbo.


    "Good guy! You don''t want such a good opportunity!"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Xuan''s white face was helpless, "no merit, no reward. Besides, I live very well in this stable."


    Li Ping''an smiled and patted Ning on the shoulder several times. "Good, good! As long as you are in the stable, I''ll cover you!"


    After washing two horses intermittently, they got up seriously and washed half of the horses in the barn.


    The remaining half, Li Ping''an looked that it would not end, so he waved to Ning Zhen, gasped and said, "come on, take a break and have a drink. We''ll wash it later."


    Ning is also a little tired. There is a dense sweat on his forehead.


    He dried his sweat and came over.


    Li Ping''an handed him a glass of water and said, "drink some water and rest. Today''s sun is too big. If the horse doesn''t die, we''ll die."


    Ning Xuan sat beside him, took a glass of water and said thank you.


    "Ning Chen, when did you come to the stockade?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning thought, "about five or six years old."


    Li Ping''an nodded clearly.


    Most of them are homeless. They met the former stronghold leader when they were helpless, and then took them in and stayed in Chengwu stronghold.


    "Ning Juan... Ning Juan..."


    Li Ping''an read Ning''s name and smiled brightly, "your name is really literate. It''s a family that has read books!"


    "It''s not like me..." Li Ping''an shook his head and sighed. "We haven''t read a book. My father wanted me to be safe, so he simply and rudely gave me a peace."


    He said this, his dark eyes paused for a few seconds, and suddenly whispered, "just died a little early... Didn''t accompany me..."


    Rather quiet did not speak.


    After half a ring, Li Ping''an got up with a smile and scratched his head. "Look what I said! Let''s go and have enough rest. Let''s go to work! Finish early and finish early!"

 Chapter 127

    After Shen Wanqing and Gu Jinyan left, the party broke up unhappily.


    After Shen Zhiying left Fu Yaxuan, she angrily returned to the general''s house all the way.


    When the servant girl and the servant saw Shen Zhiying with a gloomy face, they were afraid to lower their heads and shrink aside.


    "Where are father and mother?" Shen Zhiying stopped, suppressed her anger and asked with undulating chest.


    The housekeeper bowed his head and replied respectfully, "if you go back to miss Hui, the master and wife are in the study."


    "OK."


    Shen Zhiying walked in with a calm face and raised her jaw without looking back.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Zhiying is preparing to go back to her room, but she has suffered too much injustice in Shen Wanqing today. She can''t help but think of finding Mrs. Shen in her study for comfort.


    When she came to the door of the study, Shen Zhiying raised her hand to knock on the door, but she vaguely heard the conversation inside.


    "Master, did you say I was dreaming?" Mrs. Shen''s trance voice came out.


    General Shen came over and gently patted Mrs. Shen on the shoulder. "It''s not a dream, it''s true."


    Shen Jifeng hugged Mrs. Shen and looked at her in a trance. He whispered happily, "we... Really found our daughter..."


    Daughter?


    Outside the door, Shen Zhiying, who was breathing and eavesdropping, frowned suspiciously.


    She was confused, but her intuition told her that it was not good news.


    "But... I think today Qingqing''s attitude is very obvious. She doesn''t want to recognize our ideas."


    "Don''t think about it. She just doesn''t confirm it. Didn''t she provide us with clues to check?" Shen Jifeng patted her on the back and comforted her.


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Shen looked pale and a little urgent, "yes... Yes... Sir, you''re right! Clues... Clues..."


    She firmly grasped Shen Jifeng''s arm, "go... Go! The temple in the south of the city, sir, go and find out if there is the midwife who delivered the baby in that year..."


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go. Don''t get excited." Shen Jifeng, who has always been rough, gave his gentle side to his wife.


    After comforting Mrs. Shen, Shen Jifeng was ready to leave.


    Just one step away, he was led by Mrs. Shen.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jifeng wondered.


    I saw a little hesitation on Mrs. Shen''s pale face, "if it''s our daughter, what about Zhiying?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Jifeng stopped, and he didn''t think about it.


    He said slowly: "to find clues is just to give Qingqing a proof, but in fact, you and I all know that Qingqing is our daughter."


    "After we find out the midwife of that year, Qingqing must pick it up. As for Zhiying..."


    Shen Jifeng paused a little. He said in a deep voice: "although she is innocent, she has no worries about food and clothing for so many years, and her days of prosperity and wealth are enough to compensate her. At that time, we will give Zhiying a sum of money, and where she goes is her freedom. But our daughter has suffered so much and wandered away for so long, so there is no reason to treat her badly. Although -"


    He sighed and shook his head with some helplessness, "although Qingqing had a good life in the prime minister''s house, Prime Minister Gu also valued her as a treasure..."


    Shen Zhiying eavesdropping outside the door suddenly contracted her pupils.


    The summer sun is very hot and dry.


    But the clothes on Shen Zhiying''s back were soaked with cold sweat.


    Before she thought about it, Shen Jifeng in the room had come over and was ready to push the door out.


    Shen Zhiying subconsciously turns around and runs away and comes back to her room.

 Chapter 128

    Shen Zhiying hurriedly enters her room and closes the door quickly.


    She gasped on the stool in shock.


    My mind is a little hot, even confused.


    The news she heard today is so hot that she can''t digest it.


    He poured himself a cup of tea and drank it at one go.


    Consciousness gradually returned.


    Shen Wanqing is the daughter of Shen Jifeng and Mrs. Shen?!


    Then isn''t she


    Shen Zhiying clenched her fist and endured anger and Yin Li in her eyes.


    No wonder... No wonder!


    She said why from childhood, Shen Jifeng and Mrs. Shen were indifferent to each other. They never took the initiative to care about her, nor would they protect her and protect her.


    It turned out that she was not their daughter at all!


    They... Knew it!


    Shen Zhiying''s face was a little embarrassed.


    They all know! She was in the dark and called out to her parents like a fool.


    Even secretly sad for their cold attitude.


    It''s ridiculous now.


    The resentment and anger filled Shen Zhiying''s chest, and the strong emotion was about to break through her chest.


    An unspeakable emotion rushed into her brain. Her head was a little congested and even impulsive.


    What does she want to do!


    But Shen Zhiying knew she couldn''t, she had to hold back!


    Shen Zhiying held the teacup she had just drunk with her palm, calming her violent mood.


    Just outside the door, she heard very clearly. They want to recognize Shen Wanqing and pick her up!


    And she, like a beggar, was sent a sum of money out of the general''s house and let her live and die.


    You''re kidding!


    She won''t!


    She is the most distinguished and talented first talented woman in the capital.


    What happened that night!


    A country girl who grew up as a bandit in the deep mountains, what can compare with her!


    Shen Zhiying thought that the strength of holding the tea cup in her hand tightened again. Her palm turned white and her veins burst.


    She shook her head with a gloomy and trance look.


    She won''t allow those auras that belong to her to be taken away!


    Originally, her future is bright. She is the future Princess and the mother of a country in the future!


    But if her true identity is revealed, she will have nothing, even a street mouse!


    She won''t allow it, she will never allow it!


    Suddenly, a ray of light rose in Shen Zhiying''s eyes.


    She remembered something.


    When she was eavesdropping outside the door, she seemed to hear Mrs. Shen mention a temple in the south of the city. It seemed that there lived a midwife in that temple.


    If they were telling the truth and the midwife was there, she must know the truth.


    At that time, they will catch the midwife and tell the truth to the public.


    Then she''ll be all over!


    No, it can''t be found!


    She must find the man before Shen Jifeng''s, and then get rid of her!


    Thinking like this, Shen Zhiying''s Apricot eyes narrowed fiercely, and her originally beautiful and lovely face became ferocious.


    The deep pupils were dark, like an abyss. Under the darkness, Shen Zhiying took a plan to her heart.


    The next day, she paid a high price to hire a famous killer in the Jianghu and asked him to go to the south of the city to turn over the temple in the south of the city. She also wanted to find the midwife and kill her.


    After all, only the dead can''t speak.


    Only by sleeping forever can we ensure that the secret will not be revealed.


    Without evidence, Shen Jifeng, they can''t do with her!

 Chapter 129

    At the same time, at the moment when Shen Zhiying sent the killer, 748 also synchronously told Shen Wanqing the news.


    "Host, Shen Zhiying, she knows she is not the daughter of Shen Jifeng and Mrs. Shen. Now she has sent someone to the temple in the south of the city to find the midwife and kill her."


    748 was a little worried, "host, what do you say?"


    Compared with the worry of 748, Shen Wanqing, who is lying in bed slowly, is obviously calmer.


    The slender girl leaned lazily on the bed, drinking wangzi milk with a red can in one hand.


    The eyes of enjoyment are half narrowed, and the white little face is slightly lazy.


    Shen Wanqing''s Scarlet tongue crossed the watery lip, licked the water stains on his lips, and meaningfully reminded the corners of his lips.


    "What''s the hurry? He won''t do it in broad daylight. Besides, there are so many temples in the south of the city. It''s impossible to find them without some effort."


    748 frowned and asked curiously, "that host... Do you mean at night?"


    After drinking wangzi''s milk, Shen Wanqing said, "otherwise?"


    The crimson lip was lifted, and a lazy gorgeous color bloomed. She gently opened the lip, "haven''t you heard a word? The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s the time to kill."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    evening.


    Everything went to sleep, silent, only a faint breeze.


    A temple in the south of the city is dark, with cicadas chirping and a breeze blowing.


    A black figure quietly jumped onto the wall and finally turned down without a sound.


    Holding a long sword in his hand, he approached a wing room in the East quietly.


    The man came to the door, quietly opened the door, stepped in and quickly closed the door with light hands and feet.


    The room was dark, and only the faint moonlight projected from outside the doors and windows. There is a strong smell of sandalwood in the room, which is a common smell in temples.


    He held his breath, his facial features were covered by a mask, and only his dark eyes showed.


    He came to the bedside, stared at the quilt on the bed, and could hear the slender breathing sound of the people on the bed.


    The man narrowed his eyes mercilessly, and his eyes were bloody.


    Suddenly, the blade in the man''s hand turned over, the handle of the sword turned in the palm, and stabbed the man on the bed quickly and ruthlessly.


    Suddenly, a small stone flew out of the dark corner and hit the sword.


    The sword body trembled with great strength.


    The sound of the collision between the stone and the sword was so loud that the person lying on the bed had been awakened.


    When the visitor saw this, he immediately said in secret: No, someone!


    He quickly took back his long sword, regardless of where the stone came from. The man hiding in the dark hid there and immediately turned to run.


    The power of a stone is so great that it is not difficult to imagine what kind of expert the person hiding is.


    "Who are you?"


    Just as the man touched the door, a frightened voice came.


    The man dared not hesitate. He pushed the door and ran away.


    "People ask who you are and what you run for?"


    As soon as he stepped out of one foot, the back collar was grabbed. While he froze, the loose words had sounded.


    The collar was seized with great strength, and the man couldn''t break free at all.


    With his feet hanging in the air, the man can only pedal powerlessly, but he is doing no work.


    Immediately, he was thrown on the ground. Looking up, he saw that the bald old nun who had just slept in bed had woken up and was looking at him in horror.

 Chapter 130

    "You... Who are you! What do you want to do!" the old nun asked tremblingly.


    Seeing this, the man was a little confused and curious.


    Looking at the old nun, she didn''t seem to know that she was in danger, and she didn''t seem to know who the person in the dark was.


    He frowned. Could it be that there were still a group of people with the same goal as him?


    While the man was guessing, a slender figure came slowly from behind him.


    The steps are very slow and slow.


    But it was pressed on the man''s heart, which made his subconscious whole body stiff and fell into a state of alert.


    But when the man''s face broke into his eyes, he contracted his pupils in horror.


    The girl has a slender figure and a small and delicate face. She is looking at him condescending with her back in the backlight.


    It is clear that she is a suckling little girl, but why does she have such a strong sense of oppression.


    There was a deep smell of blood hidden under that casual attitude.


    It seems that Shen Wanqing noticed the man''s stiff posture. Shen Wanqing casually bent his lips and half narrowed his eyes. "Don''t be nervous. I''m very kind. I won''t do such a thing as beating people. Besides, you see I''m so harmless. How can I be that kind of rough person!"


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, the man was stiff again.


    But it wasn''t just that kind of stiff because of fear, but was surprised by Shen Wanqing''s brazen words.


    748 abandoned the corners of his mouth.


    "Who are you two? Why do you come to my room in the middle of the night?" the old nun grabbed the quilt and trembled with fear.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing slowly turned around, looked at the old nun and said, "let''s not say who we are first. Why did you say we appeared in your room? What do you think is worth us coming late at night?"


    The old nun in front of her froze. She looked a little flustered. "What are you talking about? I can''t understand!"


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing''s light brown eyes slipped a touch of light color, "it seems you remember."


    "What do you think of? I don''t know anything!" the old nun argued humbly.


    "Don''t know anything?"


    Shen Wanqing hissed softly. She turned and took a stool to sit, looking careless.


    She said, "sixteen years ago, the general''s house, Shenshi."


    Words are indifferent and careless.


    The assassin on the ground didn''t understand what Shen Wanqing said, but the old nun did.


    Her eyes dilated and subconsciously forced herself against the wall, with her back tightly against the wall.


    The old nun gripped the quilt with both hands, very uneasy and afraid.


    "You... What are you talking about!"


    "Don''t you remember?"


    Shen Wanqing tilted his head, and his eyes looked strange in the night.


    She hooked her lips and said slowly, "after being a nun for 16 years, she quickly forgot what she had done before? Hmm? Mrs. Liu."


    Now, the old nun had given up the struggle.


    Her shoulders drooped. "How did you... Know?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I know. The most important thing is that now someone knows what you do and is trying to find you."


    "Find me!?"


    The old nun said: "... Are you from the general''s house?"


    "Half and half." Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Who else knows?" the old nun was frightened.


    "What do you say?"


    The old nun trembled, and then she said, "so, who are you? The general''s house sent to me, or?"

 Chapter 131

    "I''m not from the general''s house." Shen Wanqing said.


    As soon as she said this, the old nun in front of her relaxed, but the next second she immediately tightened up.


    Shen Wanqing put his fingers on the table and tapped gently with his fingertips, "but I was the child you switched."


    Old nun: I choked in my throat and almost didn''t send her there.


    The old nun didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing''s identity was this.


    She was frozen in place. When her turbid eyes met the girl''s eyes, she lowered her head in fear and shame.


    After half a ring, she said slowly: "... In fact, I guessed today''s scene. At the moment when I was confused and did something wrong, I knew my retribution."


    At that time, she had a hot head and committed mistakes. Her conscience was uneasy and afraid, which made her hide everywhere and disappear in the world.


    Finally, I returned to the capital and entered the temple.


    Burning incense and praising Buddha every day is just deceiving yourself and others. I want my sin to be lighter.


    The old nun closed her eyes relieved, "I understand your hatred for me, and I won''t say more. Come on, let your people kill me."


    Over 40 years old, wearing plain Taoist robes, the vicissitudes of life on his face with relief like negative release weight.


    She closed her eyes and waited for her sentence and result.


    But I waited for half a ring, but I didn''t wait for any movement. There was silence in the room, only the sound of breathing.


    The old nun opened her eyes suspiciously, but only the girl in front of her met hissed, her light brown eyes mocked indifferently.


    "It''s too early to kill you. It''s still useful for me to keep you. You need to explain and repay your own sins."


    Under the astonished eyes of the old nun, Shen Wanqing''s eyes fell on the man on the ground.


    She said slowly, "but I think you misunderstood. I''m not with this man on the ground. I''m here to protect you and ask you to be a witness. But this man..."


    Then, Shen Wanqing''s eyes raised a malicious smile, "but this man is here to kill you. As for who wants to kill you, I think you will regret all your actions when you hear it."


    Shen Wanqing casually crossed his legs, and his light brown eyes fell on the man on the ground. The man froze.


    "Don''t tell me quickly."


    The girl''s loose voice came over.


    The man dared not hesitate and immediately shook out.


    "I''m a Jianghu killer. Today, someone paid me to kill someone in the south of the city. This person is her." the man pointed to the old nun and said.


    Shen Wanqing looked calm and then said, "go on and tell her who hired you."


    The man hesitated when he heard the speech. He was preparing to fight some hard and told her that the killer''s professional ethics could not expose the employer''s information.


    But when he looked at Shen Wanqing, he immediately confessed.


    Go to hell with any professional ethics at that moment!


    His life matters.


    "... yes... It''s the young lady of the general''s house, Shen... Shen Zhiying..." the man said intermittently.


    Shen Wanqing, who was on the other side, said, "it''s not a stammer. He speaks intermittently. It''s humiliating for a killer to be so counselled."


    The man:


    He feels a little tired at the moment.


    Suddenly feel that living is not so beautiful.


    The old nun on the bed was excited. She suddenly got up from the bed and came to the man.


    He grabbed the man''s shoulder hard, and his muddy eyes were bloodshot. "What did you say? Say it again, who sent you to kill me?! say it!"

 Chapter 132

    The old nun looked a little crazy at the moment, and her eyes were full of blood.


    The man was grabbed by the old nun and shook his shoulder desperately. He pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at the crazy old nun in front of him, full of disgust.


    Then he turned his mouth and raised his hand to push the old nun away.


    He came to kill her, and she dared to shake herself?


    He''s afraid of the little girl next to him. It''s good, but it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of the old nun!


    The man moved another place, avoided the old nun and said, "just say it a second time, even if you don''t hear it clearly!"


    As he spoke, he touched the painful shoulder grabbed by the old nun and felt a little distressed for himself.


    "Oh?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows.


    The man immediately froze and smiled, "but if you don''t hear clearly, you can repeat it as many times as you want."


    Old nun:


    748 dislike, "dog leg."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "aren''t you?"


    748£º¡­¡­


    Want to refute, but feel like you can''t refute?


    The man on the ground smiled at Shen Wanqing and turned his head to face the old nun. He looked very disgusted again.


    He was a little impatient and said, "send me to kill you. It''s Shen Zhiying from the general''s house. Does Shen Zhiying understand?"


    With that, he looked at the stunned look of the old nun and thought she was a little grumpy before she could hear it clearly.


    He got up from the ground and shouted in the old nun''s ear.


    "Shen Zhiying! Read it with me. Shen Zhiying - can you hear me clearly? Old nun!"


    "No... impossible!"


    The old nun looked shocked, shook her head and whispered, and staggered back.


    "How could it be her, how could it..."


    The man frowned when he heard the old nun''s words, "how can it be impossible? Can I still lie?"


    As soon as she said this, the old nun immediately looked up at him.


    His temper came again. "I''m kidding you. You really look at me! I''m a killer. I''m a murderer! Why did I lie to you? Did I lie to you about money!"


    "It can''t be her! It can''t be!" the old nun roared with some collapse.


    "How impossible!" the man''s temper also came and quarreled with the old nun.


    The old nun looked in a broken trance. She whispered, "I''m her... I''m her..."


    The old nun whispered for a while, but she didn''t see her say the second half of the sentence.


    "You''re her mother, aren''t you?"


    Just when the man couldn''t resist curiosity and wanted to ask the old nun the second half of the sentence, Shen Wanqing''s leisurely voice came over.


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s words, the old nun seemed to hear some terrible words. At one glance, she was covered with sharp thorns. She turned her head fiercely and looked at Shen Wanqing.


    "You..."


    The old nun trembled and couldn''t believe it. "Why do you know?"


    "Who knows!" Shen Wanqing drank wangzi''s milk and smiled meaningfully.


    The killer over there stared at Shen Wanqing suspiciously. More accurately, he should stare at the unknown red jar in Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    He frowned and recalled.


    She didn''t seem to have this can in her hand just now, did she?


    Although the can is not big, it is very obvious whether it is placed on the sleeve or chest.


    So obvious.


    But... Why didn''t he find out?


    748 looking at Shen Wanqing, who secretly took out wangzi''s milk to drink, took a look and moved away.


    It has given up its struggle.


    But when he noticed the killer''s puzzled gaze, he was stunned.


    "Host! Host -"

 Chapter 133

    Shen Wanqing, an old nun who was going to continue the routine, was called to death by 748, making his head ache.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Host, you wangzi milk can''t be taken out in front of others!"


    Shen Wanqing immediately frowned, "you fart!"


    How could anyone see her take it out!


    "OK, OK! Even if no one sees it, you can''t drink in front of others! You''ll be suspected!"


    "It''s so dark that they can''t see clearly. No one will find it!" Shen Wanqing responded attentively, and then took another sip.


    748£º¡­¡­


    You think it''s blind!


    Here, the old nun has come out of her just collapsed mood, but she still looks in a trance.


    She walked shakily to one side of the chair and said half aloud, "so this man was sent to kill me tonight, and you came to save me?"


    "You can say so." Shen Wanqing thought and considered his words.


    The old nun sighed with regret in her muddy eyes.


    "My anxiety and fear for more than ten years are all for her, and my evil thoughts are also for her. But I didn''t expect that it was my daughter who wanted my life in the end."


    The old nun shook her head with regret and hatred. Her eyes looked into the distance, "what am I doing... What am I trying to do!"


    More than ten years of uneasy conscience and more than ten years of nightmares, but thinking that her daughter is now carefree and rich, she is still a famous talented woman in the capital.


    She thought it might be worth it.


    But now she knew how stupid and ridiculous her original practice was.


    "Girl, I know I''m sorry for you. What do you want me to do? Just say it." the old nun sighed.


    "It''s nothing. I just want you to come with me, make public the events of that year, and then get back what I should have."


    Hearing the speech, the old nun nodded heavily, "OK, I promise you."


    "As for... As for my daughter, she is innocent. Can you let her go?" the old nun begged.


    The old nun promised to testify with Shen Wanqing with her determination to die.


    She knew that it would be a heinous crime for the emperor or the general to exchange the general''s daughter with his own without authorization.


    Shen Wanqing looked a little surprised.


    She did not expect that at this moment, the old nun was still defending her heartless daughter.


    People want to kill you. You have to protect her at this juncture?


    "Yes. As long as she doesn''t continue to make trouble at that time, she can leave safely." Shen night raised her eyebrows and said.


    The old nun was relieved to get this promise from Shen Wanqing.


    "Then... When will you leave?"


    "It''s not urgent." Shen Wanqing shook his head and said, "there will be people from the general''s house. Just follow them at that time."


    Finally, when Shen Wanqing left, the assassin was preparing to sneak quietly.


    But then he stepped out of one foot and felt chilly behind him.


    Suddenly, the man was frozen in place, turned rigidly and looked at the girl with a shallow smile behind him.


    He pulled his mouth, "what... What else... Can I do for you?


    "Want to go?"


    "HMM." the man nodded his head and said, "it''s impossible for me to assassinate. It''s like breaking the contract automatically. Now the transaction doesn''t exist, of course I want to leave."


    "You can''t leave," Shen Wanqing said lightly.


    The man was stunned and full of resistance, "for... Why?"

 Chapter 134

    "You are also one of the witnesses. After you testify for me with this man at that time, you can leave." Shen night glanced at him coolly.


    "Testify?!"


    "Yes."


    "What certificate do I want to make?!"


    "Didn''t Shen Zhiying hire you to kill?"


    "Yes," the man blinked.


    Shen Wanqing was a little helpless, "you just need to identify Shen Zhiying and hire you to kill."


    The man immediately shook his head and refused, "it''s no good! We have rules in our business and can''t --"


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s cool eyes, the man''s words choked in his throat, and then nodded hard, "okay... I know..."


    He looks like a duck pinched by the neck, unhappy like cauliflower.


    Shen Wanqing tut for a moment. How can he be as stupid as a dog.


    748£º¡­¡­


    "In fact, I can hear your voice when necessary."


    So I heard what you just said!!!


    You apologize!!


    "Oh."


    748£º£¿£¿£¿


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Prime Minister''s house.


    Shen Wanqing took the man back to the prime minister''s house and threw him casually in a guest room. She leaned lightly towards the room.


    This 748 was very disdainful. It forked its waist and said, "didn''t you just be arrogant? Why did you rest for a while?"


    Shen Wanqing, who was about to push the door, made a meal, and his cool eyes fell on 748.


    748 was stared at by Shen Wanqing and suddenly a little from his heart.


    Just as he was about to recognize the counsellor, he only heard Shen Wanqing say, "where did you learn the word?"


    "Ah?" 748 I was stunned.


    Shen Wanqing opened the door with light hands and feet, but his mouth was cool and said, "you''re forced to rest, I won''t rest!"


    The slender and thin figure slowly approached the bed, carefully glanced at the closed boy on the bed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he crept into bed and was about to step up from the boy and lie down in the position reserved by the boy for himself.


    But when she only moved a small half of her body, her waist was hugged.


    The next second she lay in the boy''s arms.


    Smelling Gu Jinyan''s familiar Lengxiang, Shen Wanqing lay in his arms and rubbed, "you haven''t slept yet?"


    "There is a lady who doesn''t go home at night. She leaves Jinyan alone to guard the empty bed. It''s very lonely. How can she sleep?"


    Gu Jinyan''s slender arm was close to Shen Wanqing''s waist, and the tip of his nose was against the tip of his nose, whispering.


    Shen Wanqing blinked his eyes. The brown eyes were very beautiful.


    "I''ve gone to the south of the city. Shen Zhiying knows my relationship with general Shen. She''s going to kill the midwife and erase the witness."


    As she spoke, she scratched his jaw with her fingertips and said seriously, "I''m going to save people!"


    Looking at the seriousness of the girl''s small face, Gu Jinyan''s eyes burst into a smile, "HMM."


    "So, I didn''t go out to steal!" the girl said again.


    Hearing the speech, the gentle young man raised his eyebrows, and his eyes and tail were confused.


    "I know."


    Shen Wanqing blinked, "you know? I won''t be so confident?"


    Gu Jinyan chuckled, and the cinnabar mole at the end of his eyes became very bewitching and charming in the moonlight.


    In front of the young man who is as gentle as jade, his long, narrow and deep eyes are half narrowed, and there is a lazy demon in his dark eyes, which is bewitching and tempting.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes blinked uncontrollably and looked at the provocative young man in front of him. His heart was a little unbearable.


    I couldn''t help but hook the boy''s collar with my fingertips.


    Show a touch of white, smooth clavicle lines.

 Chapter 135

    "Does Qingqing like it?"


    Shen Wanqing''s hand was held by the boy and gently placed on the warm wipe.


    The skin under your fingers is delicate and attractive.


    Shen Wanqing nodded from his heart, "I like it!"


    "Then... Which one likes better than others?"


    "Yours." Shen Wanqing answered without thinking.


    In front of the gentle young man, his smile was getting deeper and deeper. His hand holding the girl''s waist gently brushed, "Jin Yan also likes it."


    "Are you tired of going out to solve things?" Gu Jinyan asked gently.


    "OK." Shen Wanqing shook his head.


    As soon as she said this, Shen Wanqing obviously felt the boy''s hand around her waist a little hard.


    Without waiting for her to think about it, Gu Jinyan pushed her gently in front of him.


    The two breathed against each other.


    The young man has a handsome face and white skin.


    Against her forehead, her face was bewitching and tempting.


    He murmured, "in that case, come and do something else."


    "Ha?"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The night passed.


    The man woke up with a confused face, then got up and opened the door. It happened that the bodyguard in the house was training.


    The two groups of people began to stare at each other.


    The man touched the back of his head, "hehe... Good... Good qiaobah, good morning, good morning..."


    Xia Sheng practiced his sword and his eyes were cold. "Who are you?"


    "Emmm... This..." the man said.


    Xia Sheng''s eyes were cold, looked at the man, looked at the night clothes he was wearing, and the whole man was on alert.


    He held the long sword tightly, his eyes were cold, and the sword pointed to the man, "come on, catch him for me, he''s an assassin!"


    Hearing the speech, the man immediately panicked, "ah ah... Wait, this is a misunderstanding!"


    The next second he was surrounded by a dozen bodyguards.


    The corner of the mouth of the surrounded man drew, "you really misunderstood!"


    He looked at Xia Sheng sincerely, "I''m really not an assassin."


    "You came to my prime minister''s house in a night suit and said you weren''t an assassin?" Xia Sheng snorted coldly, obviously not believing the man''s words.


    The man scratched his ears and cheeks, a little ready to cry without tears, "but I''m not!"


    He was just a killer who did business with people''s money. Not only did he fail to make a business, he was beaten up, but he was inexplicably caught back as a witness.


    Now he is regarded as an assassin. What''s the matter!


    Aunt, where are you? If you don''t come to save me, I''ll belch.


    When he saw the people around him, he wanted to catch him and fled immediately.


    I''m not an assassin, but I''m a killer


    "Killer?!"


    The people were on guard, and their eyes were completely different from before.


    "Well..."


    The man was a little embarrassed.


    He seems to have said something he shouldn''t have said.


    "Hey, wait..."


    He stretched out his hand to stop the people coming with the sword and said, "my name is Feng Chenjiang. I''m a killer of unparalleled religion."


    Xia Sheng frowned when he heard the speech. "Unparalleled religion? Why did people of unparalleled religion come to our prime minister''s house?"


    Then he looked stunned and pointed at him, "is it someone who paid you to assassinate the master!"


    "Ah?"


    Feng Chenjiang was stunned when he heard the speech. He saw the people looking at him fiercely and waved his hand in a hurry,


    "No... no..."


    He looked flustered and explained, "someone did hire me to kill someone, but the person I want to kill is not your master, but an old nun."

 Chapter 136

    "Old nun?" Xia Sheng frowned.


    "Yes, yes." Feng Chenjiang nodded.


    Xia Sheng looked thoughtful, then saw the ruffian smile on Feng Chenjiang''s face, and sank his face again in an instant.


    "How dare you tease me!"


    "Ah?"


    Feng Chenjiang was stunned and a little confused.


    He immediately shook his head, "no... I don''t, I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Seeing the crowd, he wanted to catch him. Feng Chenjiang was so frightened that he ran away immediately.


    "Aunt, where are you? Come and save me!"


    "Aunt!"


    "Aunt..."


    "What''s the noise?" came the lazy voice.


    Hearing the sound, everyone stopped.


    Respectfully, the two men in front of the opposite: "prime minister, madam."


    "HMM." Gu Jinyan took Shen Wanqing''s hand and responded coldly.


    Feng Chenjiang listened to the sound as if he had seen the Savior, and turned around with tears.


    He wanted to cry about the tragedy, but he was stunned when he saw them.


    The two people in front of them looked indifferent. The young man was tall and slender, as warm as jade, with a trace of cold alienation. His eyebrows and eyes were as delicate as a painting, like a God''s residence.


    The girl looks delicate and charming. She wears a long scarlet dress and looks like a fire.


    Delicate eyebrows and eyes, lazy look.


    A pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes, with a casual look, and light brown pupils are very good-looking.


    "FengChen river?" Shen Wanqing lazily lifted his eyes and looked at FengChen river with great interest.


    Suddenly he was named, Feng Chenjiang subconsciously responded, "ah, small here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Chenjiang returned to his senses and touched the back of his head awkwardly, "ha ha..."


    Later, Feng Chenjiang changed his face quickly, and his eyes were full of tears. He looked at Shen Wanqing pitifully.


    A nose and a tear sold miserably, "aunt, you can count. If you don''t come again, you won''t see me."


    "If you can''t see me, no one will testify to you at that time." Feng Chenjiang''s grievance is ringing.


    Shen Wanqing puffed at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    I really have the same virtue as the dog.


    748£º¡­¡­


    I said I could hear you when necessary!


    [fall] what do you want!


    "He is the assassin who wanted to be assassinated last night?" Gu Jinyan frowned.


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "yes."


    "You need to do it yourself?" Gu Jinyan glanced coldly at Feng Chenjiang.


    As soon as the corners of Feng Chenjiang''s mouth draw, don''t look at me! I know you despise me!


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing chuckled, "if I had known that the first killer of unparalleled religion was such a person, I wouldn''t have come out in person last night. I would have asked Xia Sheng to run for me."


    FengChen River:


    You''re going too far!


    Your men only look at me. What you say is too straightforward!


    Don''t respect me at all!


    At the same time, Feng Chenjiang also received Xia Sheng''s disdainful eyes.


    A little heartbreaking and a little wronged.


    It''s good that he is the first killer, but can the bodyguard of the prime minister''s residence compare with other bodyguards?


    Besides, if so many people beat me, I''m not allowed to be wronged!


    Besides, he didn''t assassinate the prime minister. He can try not to do it without doing it. Don''t you know!


    "But I was quite surprised. I didn''t expect you to stay obediently. I thought you would run." Shen Wanqing looked at Feng Chenjiang and said in surprise.


    Feng Chenjiang gave a meal and immediately frowned, "run away? You think I''m stupid!"


    The aunt is so ferocious. If he runs away, he will be caught back. He won''t be able to beat him up at that time!


    "Sniff, OK. You should stay in the prime minister''s house before the truth is clarified." Shen Wanqing sniffed.


    Feng Chenjiang nodded in agreement.


    "However, our prime minister''s house does not keep idle people."

 Chapter 137

    Hearing the speech, Feng Chenjiang was stunned and slightly confused, "ah?"


    Shen Wanqing looked up at him, "you stay with me. You don''t need money for food and clothing?"


    "Money?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing looked at Feng Chenjiang blandly and said to Xia Sheng, "take him down and find a job for the time being."


    Xia Sheng said respectfully, "yes."


    He took back his long sword, took the scabbard and walked to FengChen river.


    Look cold and disgusted, "you, come with me."


    With that, Xia Sheng left without looking back.


    Feng Chenjiang is still a little confused. Isn''t he a witness? Why is he working again?!


    "Don''t roll over quickly!" Xia Sheng said in a very bad tone.


    "All right, all right, I''m coming. What''s the urge? It''s not having a child!" Feng Chenjiang replied with his mouth curled.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, Shen Jifeng''s people found the temple where the old nun lived.


    When they brought people over, the old nun in her forties was sitting outside in a plain Taoist robe, closed her eyes and chanting scriptures.


    It seemed that someone was coming. The old nun slowly opened her eyes and held a string of Buddha beads in her hand.


    "You''re here." her voice is full of vicissitudes. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    She got up, looked old, held the Buddha bead in her hand tightly, "let''s go."


    The visitors were slightly surprised. After all, they thought it would take a little effort to catch the old nun.


    Take people back to the general''s house, because this is a secret operation, so no one knows.


    Even Shen Zhiying is.


    Shen Zhiying is leisurely playing with her best friend outside at the moment. She is in a very happy mood.


    But this mood did not last long, she was called back to the general''s house, saying that Shen Jifeng had something to tell her.


    On the way back to the general''s house, Shen Zhiying was very uneasy, and the uneasy mood was very strong.


    She felt... It was not so easy for Shen Jifeng to find her.


    Back to the general''s house, Shen Zhiying came to the hall under the leadership of the servants.


    But when she saw the people standing in the hall, the whole person froze in place.


    Why... Why are they here!


    Shen Zhiying''s eyes suddenly fell on the old nun sitting on the left holding the Buddha beads silently chanting scriptures, and her eyes immediately narrowed.


    This old nun


    Is it the one in the south of the city?


    Shen Zhiying panicked.


    Why is this old nun here? Didn''t the killer she hired solve it for her?!


    Shen Zhiying''s hands trembled under her sleeves. She tried to pretend that nothing had happened, "Dad, mom..."


    Then he saluted Gu Jinyan and Shen Wanqing, "prime minister Gu, madam Gu..."


    "Well, sit down." Shen Jifeng said coldly to Shen Zhiying.


    "Yes." Shen Zhiying nodded gently.


    After she sat down, her fingers gripped her sleeves nervously, and Bei teeth bit her lower lip. "What''s the matter with dad looking for Xiaoying?"


    But Shen Jifeng looked cold, "what''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you have guessed it long ago!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Zhiying was stiff, "Dad, what are you talking about? Why didn''t Xiao Ying understand..."


    "Really, look who this man is." Shen Jifeng snored coldly.


    As his voice fell, a familiar and ruffian figure came out.


    Looking at the visitor, Shen Zhiying''s whole body froze.


    Her expression was full of disbelief.


    He... How could he be here!


    Feng Chenjiang came out slowly, with a ruffian smile on Junlang''s face and greeted Shen Zhiying with a smile.


    "Oh, long time no see!"


    Shen Zhiying immediately denied, "who are you?"


    Feng Chenjiang was a little surprised when he heard the speech. "You, you turned your face and didn''t recognize anyone? Yesterday, you gave me money and hired me to go to the south of the city to solve the old nun."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! How could I ask you to do such a thing!"

 Chapter 138

    Shen Zhiying turned her head and said to Shen Jifeng seriously and wrongly, "Dad, you should believe Xiaoying. Xiaoying didn''t do such a thing. How can I be such a person..."


    In the face of Shen Zhiying''s complaint, Shen Jifeng was indifferent, even indifferent.


    Looking at Shen Jifeng''s indifferent attitude, Shen Zhiying knew everything at this moment.


    "I think you should also know that you are not my daughter''s business, otherwise you can''t send a killer to solve this man." Shen Jifeng said and looked at the old nun.


    Shen Zhiying clenched her hand under her sleeve. She lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Looking at the silent Shen Zhiying, Shen Jifeng sighed and said, "forget it, go to the housekeeper to get some silver and go with her."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Zhiying instantly raised her head, and her eyes were red. She couldn''t believe it. "Dad, you want to drive me away?!"


    Shen Jifeng sat down and said to Shen Zhiying, "I''m not your father, and you''re not my daughter."


    "Yes, I know I''m not my parents'' own daughter, but for so many years, do you have no feelings for Sakura?" Shen Zhi asked with red eyes.


    Before Shen Jifeng spoke, Mrs. Shen on one side said faintly, "No."


    Mrs. Shen''s face was pale, like a weak little paper man. But when she spoke, she looked very serious and firm.


    Facing the cold and heartless Mrs. Shen, Shen Zhiying''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Then Mrs. Shen said, "I''m not your mother. Your mother is here."


    Shen Zhiying looked at the tearful old nun along the direction of Mrs. Shen.


    She froze there, looked at the old nun in shock and turned her head in disgust.


    "She... Is my mother?" Shen Zhiying asked hard.


    "Yes." Mrs. Shen nodded.


    The old nun on one side finally couldn''t help it. Her eyes were red and she shouted to Shen Zhiying: "Xiao... Xiao Ying..."


    At this moment, the grass in Shen Zhiying''s heart was overwhelmed and she collapsed.


    "No... impossible!"


    Shen Zhiying shook her head and whispered incredulously, "how can my mother be such a poor and sour old nun! It''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Looking at the crazy Shen Zhiying, everyone looked calm except the old nun who was full of sadness.


    "You are all lying to me, all lying to me!" Shen Zhiying roared.


    Shen Jifeng stood up with cold eyes and said coldly to Shen Zhiying: "lie to you? Oh! You and your mother lied to us!"


    "Sixteen years ago, your mother was the midwife invited by the servants of my house, but your mother was obsessed with you and exchanged your identity with my daughter for a moment."


    "She left you with us and let you live a good life. But she left our newborn daughter in the wild and didn''t know life or death."


    "And you are even more vicious! After knowing that you are not our daughter, you did such a thing for your own selfish desires! And that person is still your mother."


    "I don''t know she''s my mother." up to now, Shen Zhiying knows they won''t believe themselves.


    "Even if you know she''s your mother, won''t you do it?" Shen Jifeng asked.


    Shen Zhiying bit her lower lip and didn''t speak.


    Shen Jifeng looked at Shen Zhiying with disappointment. "Although I can''t get close to you, I always treat you as my daughter and give you the best. But you really disappoint me now!"


    Then Shen Jifeng turned to the old nun and said, "take her with you. Go to the housekeeper and get some broken silver. Then he disappeared into the capital. Don''t let me see you again."

 Chapter 139

    "... yes." the old nun got up and walked slowly to Shen Zhiying with a broken face.


    She whispered, "Sakura, follow your mother."


    Then the old nun stretched out her hand.


    Shen Zhiying raised her head and looked at the old hand in front of her.


    Those apricot eyes were full of blood, and their eyes were in a trance.


    Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and knocked off the hand in front of her. She shouted, "get out of here! You''re not my mother! I don''t have a mother like you! You don''t deserve it!"


    Shen Zhiying''s mood collapsed, and the gentle and virtuous image she created in the past no longer exists.


    Shen Zhiying''s hand was very strong. The slap exhausted her strength and made a clear sound.


    The old nun held her red hand and stared at Shen Zhiying.


    She couldn''t believe it. She said, "Xiao... Xiao Ying..."


    Her daughter even said she was under Jian?


    "Enough!"


    Shen Jifeng said coldly, and his firm face was covered with frost. "Shen Zhiying, you are also a famous talented woman in the capital. Call your mother Xia Jian. Who taught you this!"


    Shen Zhiying trembled. She bit her lower lip hard and forbeared.


    She held her hands, lowered her head and looked embarrassed.


    If she looks around like nothing, she feels ashamed, angry and embarrassed. She knows that Shen Wanqing is looking at her, and the man she admires is looking at her indifferently.


    They are laughing at themselves!


    Mrs. Shen stood up gently, patted the back of Shen Jifeng''s hand and comforted him gently.


    Shen Jifeng''s gloomy face was finally better, but it was still scary.


    An iron man galloping on the battlefield sank his face at the moment, and the terrible murderous spirit also came out, which made people tremble under their feet.


    Shen Zhiying was also a little afraid, but Mrs. Shen on Shen Jifeng''s side still looked flat. She held Shen Jifeng''s broad palm.


    In a gentle voice, he said to Shen Jifeng, "don''t be angry. Save your anger and spoil your body. Isn''t that what you often say to me?"


    Shen Jifeng pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak. His facial features were firm and cold.


    Then, Mrs. Shen looked at Shen Zhiying kneeling on the ground, and her gentle eyes became a little indifferent.


    She didn''t like Shen Zhiying. After what she was just doing, she didn''t like her even more.


    "You go," she said to the old nun.


    The old nun endured the sadness in her heart and said to Mrs. Shen, general Shen and Shen Wanqing: "thank you for your forgiveness, thank you..."


    Shen Zhiying panicked, shook her head and was full of resistance, "no... you can''t drive me away!"


    "Prince... Prince..."


    Shen Zhiying whispered and suddenly stared with blood in her eyes. "I''m the future crown princess. If you drive me away, how can you explain to the crown prince and the emperor!"


    Listening to Shen Zhiying''s threats, Shen Jifeng and others were indifferent.


    "Explain?" Shen Wanqing played with Gu Jinyan''s slender fingers and opened his mouth lazily.


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s voice, Shen Zhiying suddenly turned her head like a ghost. Her eyes were fierce and terrible.


    She clenched her teeth and stared at Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing looked still plain, lazily raised his eyes and hooked his mouth, "I believe the emperor should not punish us for changing the crown prince for the civet cat. The so-called marriage will naturally be over."


    "Otherwise..."


    Her light brown eyes slightly narrowed and hissed, "is it difficult for me to marry?"

 Chapter 140

    The girl''s voice was loose, mixed with a cool smile.


    As soon as she said this, Shen Wanqing obviously felt that the youth''s air pressure on her side was as warm as jade.


    The fingers that were lying in the palm of her hand and honestly played with by her also held her back and held her tightly.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly smiled, took the young man''s hand as if there were no one else, and kissed him gently on the back of his white hand.


    Her fingers caressed the veins on the back of her hand, which was casual and provocative.


    Feng Chenjiang, who was shrinking in the dark corner, shivered and touched the goose bumps on his arm.


    Shen Zhiying changed her face because of Shen Wanqing''s words, "no, the prince won''t!"


    Shen Wanqing picked the tip of his eyebrows and looked indifferent. "I won''t marry either. After all... The prince is not as beautiful as my ah Yan."


    At this moment, Feng Chenjiang got goose bumps all over.


    Why are you so bold!


    Good enough!


    Really worthy of his aunt!


    General Shen and Mrs. Shen were also surprised by Shen''s Qinghua.


    They know that their daughter has a good relationship with Prime Minister Gu, but now it seems that their daughter is more like spoiling Prime Minister Gu everywhere.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Finally, the people in the general''s house threw Shen Zhiying out.


    The old nun followed, holding a bag of broken silver, came to Shen Zhiying with heartache.


    She wanted to help Shen Zhiying up, but Shen Zhiying avoided her.


    Shen Zhiying''s eyes were fierce and disgusted, "get out!"


    "Sakura..." the old nun was sad.


    "It''s all you!"


    Shen Zhiying gritted her teeth and looked at the old nun complaining. Her words were vicious. "It''s all your fault! Why don''t you die! Why don''t you die! Since you want to leave me in the general''s house, you should think that as long as you live, you will be exposed one day! Why don''t you die, why stay in the capital!"


    "You just want me to be embarrassed, you just want to destroy me!"


    The old nun was completely hurt by Shen Zhiying''s vicious words. She shed tears, "it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be obsessed. It''s all my fault..."


    After Shen Zhiying vented, there were more people around to watch the play, and there were many people around to point out.


    After all, Shen Zhiying is famous for her talent. Many people know her.


    At the moment, when I saw her in a mess, I was naturally curious and gossip.


    Seeing this, the old nun hurriedly pulled Shen Zhiying and ran away.


    When she ran to a nearby alley, the old nun gasped and held the bag of silver tightly in her hand.


    She said to Shen Zhiying, "Xiao Ying, come back to the temple with me."


    They have nowhere else to go.


    The old nun was about to hold Shen Zhiying''s hand, and Shen Zhiying, with her head bowed in front of her, avoided the old nun''s hand.


    "Get out of here!"


    Shen Zhiying looked at the old nun with disgust, "I won''t go with you!"


    With that, Shen Zhiying turned and left. Only the old nun stood in place decadent and sad.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After that, Shen Zhiying came to the prince''s house. Shen Zhiying was not the first time to the prince''s house. The guards of the prince''s house knew Shen Zhiying.


    So when she came to the door of the prince''s house, the guard put her in.


    Shen Zhiying came to the prince''s house and went to find bailichen.


    Bai lichen was just busy with the affairs of Chengwu stronghold. She was shocked to see Shen Zhiying in a panic.


    "What''s going on? Sakura, how did you become like this?" Bai lichen frowned and asked Shen Zhiying in front of him.

 Chapter 141

    Hearing Bai lichen''s question, Shen Zhiying''s grievances broke out today, her eyes flushed, and her tears splashed away.


    "Brother Chen... Brother Chen..."


    Shen Zhiying tightly grasped Bai lichen''s sleeve, shed tears and said all the things today.


    After listening to Shen Zhiying''s words, Bai lichen was stunned.


    He slowly digested Shen Zhiying''s words, and then said stiffly, "you say Shen Wanqing is general Shen''s daughter?"


    Shen Zhiying bit her lower lip and nodded reluctantly, "yes."


    "What about you?" Bai lichen frowned. "Did they drive you out?"


    "... yes..." Shen Zhiying wiped her tears.


    For a time, the look of Baili dust became complicated. The dark eagle eyes looked at Shen Zhiying, and their eyes were dark. I didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After a long time, Bai lichen comforted the sad Shen Zhiying, held her and patted her on the back, "well, it''s okay. You''ll live in the prince''s house of this Palace first during this time."


    Shen Zhiying, who was buried in Bai Li Chen''s chest, suddenly brightened her eyes and aroused a successful smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Then, she looked at Bai lichen anxiously, "is this really good? Will my stay have any impact on brother Chen?"


    Seeing this scene, Bai lichen was still worried about her Shen Zhiying. He couldn''t help but lift up the corners of his mouth and touch her cerebellar bag melon.


    The voice spoiled and said, "fool, don''t worry! Whether you are a young lady of the general''s house or not, you are the Crown Princess of the palace. The palace likes you, not your identity."


    "Brother Chen..."


    Shen Zhiying''s face was moved. Her face was covered with a burst of shame and tears at the same time.


    She was buried in the chest of Bai lichen, "brother Chen, it''s very kind of you..."


    Hearing the speech, Bai lichen smiled with indifference.


    Just about to speak, Shen Zhiying rubbed in front of her chest and her fingers slipped dishonestly.


    After a hundred miles of dust, he lowered his head in doubt.


    "Sakura?"


    Shen Zhi''s cherry red face was full of shyness. Her apricot eyes contained autumn water and looked at herself shyly.


    She opened her lips and said shyly, "brother Chen... Xiaoying likes you. You... Xiaoying is willing to give herself to you..."


    Shen Zhiying''s cheeks were crimson, and her apricot eyes looked at him with joy and shyness.


    After a hundred miles of dust, his eyes darkened.


    "Sakura, have you figured it out?" Bai lichen asked reluctantly.


    Shen Zhiying is full of shyness, "brother Chen, you hate ~"


    She gently beat Bai lichen''s chest and said, "brother Chen, Xiao Ying likes you and wants to be with you all the time."


    With a low smile, Bai lichen picked up Shen Zhiying and went into the room.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, the news that Shen Zhiying was not general Shen''s daughter, but that Shen Wanqing was general Shen''s daughter spread all over the capital.


    Shen Jifeng also went to the palace early in the morning and reported to the emperor. At this time, the emperor expressed sympathy and concern for this.


    Shen Jifeng mentioned the marriage. The emperor touched his beard and said thoughtfully, "this marriage was originally ordered by me, but now it''s impossible for Shen Zhiying to marry the prince. As for Shen Wanqing, she is now the prime minister''s wife. It''s all right. Let''s stop this marriage."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Jifeng immediately knelt down and bowed his hands and said respectfully, "Wei Chen kowtowed to the emperor."


    The emperor waved his hand, "nothing''s wrong. General Shen will step down now."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 142

    Several days passed in a flash.


    Everyone knows about Shen Wanqing and Shen Zhiying. Everyone is very curious about Shen Zhiying''s reaction.


    After all, once the first talented woman in the capital and the future Princess to be, her status has plummeted because of this.


    What will happen to Shen Zhiying in such a situation?


    They are all curious.


    With the attitude of watching the play, people are waiting for Shen Zhiying to appear.


    But I didn''t expect to wait for Shen Zhiying for several days. I haven''t even seen the shadow of Shen Zhiying since that day.


    Over time, Shen Zhiying also faded out of everyone''s sight. At most, she was just chatting after dinner.


    Shen Zhiying, who has been hiding in the prince''s house, has been worried about gain and loss in recent days. She is always uneasy.


    She has nothing now. She is very afraid. She is afraid that bailichen will abandon her.


    Although Bai lichen said he didn''t mind her identity.


    But the crown princess has such an important position. As the crown prince, Bai lichen will certainly give a woman with noble status and great power in the family, which can help him consolidate the throne.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no Shen Zhiying as the crown princess.


    Shen Zhiying''s heart is a little flustered. Now she is wrapped around Baili dust every day, wrapped around him, adhered to him, and took out her heart and lungs to be good to him.


    It''s also a way to make him fall in love with his body.


    But recently, bailichen is a little busy. He always goes out early and returns late, and he is mysterious. He feels like planning something.


    She didn''t dare to ask. She was afraid she would be annoyed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Bai lichen came out of the Taiwei mansion with a heavy look on his face.


    He frowned, paced out and got into the carriage.


    While the carriage was driving, bailichen suddenly remembered something.


    He asked the dark one outside the carriage, "what about Shen Wanqing? Did she promise to meet the palace?"


    Dark one replied, "Mrs. Gu has promised to meet a guest at the inn tomorrow."


    "Yes," replied Bai lichen in a deep voice.


    He looked out of the window and didn''t know what he was thinking, or more appropriately, he didn''t know what he was planning.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    next day.


    Everything has returned to calm, but I don''t know whether there is a huge skeleton wave under the calm appearance.


    "Ready to leave?"


    Beside a high wall somewhere, Xia Sheng, dressed in black and indifferent, held a long sword and raised his eyes and stared coldly at FengChen river.


    Feng Chenjiang jumped over the wall, then climbed up the high wall, turned around and looked at Xia Sheng under the wall.


    He nodded. "Yeah."


    Xia Sheng was expressionless and didn''t speak. He just looked at him.


    Seeing this, Feng Chenjiang smiled, with a bright voice and a little bad smile.


    He joked, "why, Xiao Xia can''t give up on me?"


    Listening to Feng Chenjiang''s shameless call to his little Xia Xia, Xia Sheng frowned, "get out!"


    "OK!" Feng Chenjiang smiled and didn''t halve, "go away now!"


    "... aren''t you going to tell his wife?" Xia Sheng looked at him.


    Hearing the speech, Feng Chenjiang immediately shook his head without hesitation, "tell her why! I''ll thank God if she can''t squeeze me."


    Say goodbye? He didn''t think that aunt would let herself go so easily. Or he wouldn''t go over the wall.


    Xia Sheng did not change his look. He embraced his sword in his arms.


    He turned faintly, "then you go."


    Looking at Xia Sheng''s back, Feng Chenjiang touched his chin and suddenly shouted, "ah! Xiao Xia, are you really not eloping with me?"

 Chapter 143

    Xia Sheng''s back stopped.


    He turned around, his eyes were cold, and the long sword in his hand was ready to move.


    Xia Sheng said coldly, "give me more nonsense and I''ll kill you!"


    "Eh ~"


    Feng Chenjiang hugged himself when he heard the speech and said, "I''m so afraid!"


    Xia Sheng''s eyes were cold, and he had pulled out his long sword, which looked fierce and cruel.


    But Feng Chenjiang was not afraid at all. He touched his chin and continued to say, "really, you might as well follow me to unparalleled religion. We''ll mix black and white double evils there to frighten the Jianghu!"


    "Not interested."


    Xia Sheng coldly refused, "my purpose in this life is to protect the master until I die."


    Looking at Xia Sheng''s serious and cold appearance, Feng Chenjiang tutted, "it''s boring!"


    He moved his muscles and bones and said, "OK, don''t waste time with you! Otherwise, my aunt will find out and I can''t go."


    When Feng Chenjiang left, he still left a sentence, "if you change your mind when, you can come to unparalleled teach me."


    After a long time, looking at the empty wall, Xia Sheng turned and left with a long sword.


    He returned to his post as usual.


    Shen Wanqing happened to pass by and put the grape in Xia Sheng''s hand.


    Under Xia Sheng''s puzzled eyes, she said faintly, "here you are."


    Xia Sheng wanted to get rid of it, but Shen Wanqing blocked him, "the boy fengchenjiang is gone?"


    "Well," Xia Sheng nodded with the plate of grapes.


    Shen Wanqing tutted and didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked like he had already guessed.


    Xia Sheng asked suspiciously, "madam, did you guess that he would leave?"


    "What''s so strange." Shen Wanqing hissed lightly, glanced at Xia Sheng, and said with a light smile: "didn''t you guess?"


    "Why, reluctant?" just when Xia Sheng was stunned, Shen Wanqing''s joking voice sounded in his ear.


    Xia Sheng suddenly changed his face and said in a panic, "madam, what are you kidding!"


    His reaction was a little too extreme, and he couldn''t believe that Shen Wanqing would say such ridicule of him.


    Xia Sheng thought about what Shen Wanqing had just said, and his body suddenly aroused goose bumps.


    He doesn''t want that scoundrel?


    Eh, it''s disgusting to think about it.


    The big man is still reluctant to give up.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing chuckled and said, "I thought you were reluctant to give up because you look so haunted."


    "No subordinate." Xia Sheng answered decisively.


    Looking at Xia Sheng''s tight face, Shen Wanqing smiled, took a few grapes and left.


    She stretched out, ate grapes and left slowly.


    Xia Sheng returned to his mind after half a sound. He suddenly woke up when he looked at the plate of grapes in his hand.


    Looking up around, Shen Wanqing has disappeared.


    Xia Sheng was silent for a moment and gently squeezed a grape into his mouth.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Shen Wanqing went out. She came to the Guest Inn.


    After entering the inn, a young man came and led her to the accord.


    "Miss, please." the boy opened the door and made an invitation gesture.


    Shen Wanqing walked in calmly.


    What came into sight was the elegantly decorated box. Then she saw Bai lichen sitting on the wine table waiting for herself.


    Shen Wanqing walked over. The hundred mile dust in front of the wine table looked at her and poured her a glass of wine.


    "Stronghold leader Shen, please sit down."


    What he called was not Miss Shen or Mrs Gu, but the stronghold leader Shen.

 Chapter 144

    Shen Wanqing''s expression remained unchanged, and his exquisite little face was plain.


    She sat down, but she didn''t touch the wine glass. She said calmly, "what''s the matter with the crown prince looking for me? Just say it."


    Bai lichen drank a glass of wine, put down his glass, looked at Shen night and hummed, "don''t you know what''s going on?"


    "Is there any intersection between the palace and you other than the previous transaction?"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyes and glanced at him blandly, "I thought the prince came for Shen Zhiying. After all, she lives in your prince''s house now."


    Bai lichen drank a meal, full of disbelief, "how can you know!"


    "Guess." Shen Wanqing replied without changing his face.


    "Come on, don''t talk about her! This time the palace came to you not for Shen Zhiying, but for our last transaction."


    "Trade?" Shen Wanqing lifted his eyebrows.


    "Yes, deal." Bai lichen nodded.


    Bai lichen said, "last time you promised to get rid of Gu Jinyan, but why did you make a mistake again!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked at the hundred mile dust like a fool. "Isn''t it obvious? I fell in love with Gu Jinyan at that time and wanted him to be my wife of the stronghold. Naturally, I couldn''t bear to kill him."


    "In that case, why did you take him back to the court!" Bai lichen said angrily.


    "If he wants to come back, I''ll come back with him." the breeze is light and the clouds are light in the evening.


    Hearing the speech, Bai lichen suddenly patted the table angrily, "but do you know how much trouble you will add to the palace if you put him back like this!"


    Shen Wanqing blinked. "It''s to add trouble to you, not to me."


    Suddenly, Bai lichen felt that he was spitting blood with anger, "Shen Wanqing!"


    "Hmm?" the girl raised her eyebrows and responded casually.


    "In that case, you''d better guard the transaction between the palace and you and swallow it to my stomach. Don''t tell anyone!" Bai lichen stared at Shen Wanqing.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned, as if hesitating and embarrassed again.


    As soon as Bai lichen gritted his teeth and took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms, "take this money as a reward for keeping secrets for the palace."


    The girl in front of me stretched her eyebrows a little, but she still didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, Bai lichen reluctantly took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms, "that''s always enough!"


    Shen Wanqing, who was still worried and hesitant, suddenly stretched his eyebrows and pocketed all the silver tickets on the wine table.


    Then he nodded and said, "OK, no problem!"


    It''s not that important anyway.


    He wanted to hide, but he just didn''t want the emperor to know.


    But in fact, the emperor above should have known it long ago.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the hundred miles of dust and couldn''t help tutting in his heart.


    I''m still complacent. My IQ is still male


    Compare with dog eight.


    748£º¡­¡­


    Why is it lying on the gun again!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Prince''s house.


    Shen Zhiying, waiting for Bai lichen to return to the house, waited left and right, and finally waited for the news of Bai lichen''s return.


    She immediately couldn''t sit still and began to look for bailichen.


    After asking the servant girl in the house, Shen Zhiying came to the study.


    I was about to knock at the door, but I overheard a conversation inside.


    It''s a strange adult man with a low voice and some old hoarseness.


    "Is the prince ready?"


    Shen Zhiying outside the door frowned in doubt. What are you going to do?


    Inside, the sound of hundred miles of dust sounded only half a ring.

 Chapter 145

    Bai lichen''s voice was low and heavy.


    The strange voice then sounded, "three days later, the people from the northern Xinjiang will arrive. At that time, we can take advantage of the relaxation of the night and attack the palace at one fell swoop."


    Shen Zhiying''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Brother Chen, this is to force the palace! Unite with people in Northern Xinjiang!?


    Her heart pounded with fear and tension.


    Because she knew she had overheard a terrible secret.


    Shen Zhiying''s breathing was a little disordered. Before she left quietly, the strange man''s voice in the room suddenly became cold, "who''s outside the door!"


    Then, the next second the door was suddenly opened, and Shen Zhiying was exposed in their sight.


    Shen Zhiying trembled with fear and hurriedly said, "brother Chen, it''s me."


    Hearing Shen Zhiying''s voice, Bai lichen suddenly frowned, got up and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I... I heard that brother Chen came back and wanted to see you..." Shen Zhiying answered in a trembling voice.


    At this time, she saw the mysterious man.


    The man is of medium height, with a long face, thick eyebrows and small eyes. He looks sour and terrible.


    In particular, his eyes, although very small, were suffused with bloodthirsty cold light, like a poisonous snake.


    The man squinted at Shen Zhiying and said to Bai lichen, "your woman?"


    Bai lichen nodded, "HMM."


    "Since it''s your woman, take care of it!" the man looked at Shen Zhiying and thought and said to Bai lichen, "is it credible? She must have heard us. If it''s not credible, it must be solved. The palace forcing trip is imminent. If it''s destroyed by this woman, we''re finished!"


    Hearing the man''s cold words, Shen Zhiying''s delicate body trembled with fear. She ran towards the hundred mile dust.


    His eyes were red and his body trembled. He looked very pitiful.


    Shen Zhiying grabbed Bai lichen''s sleeve and pleaded in fear: "brother Chen, you should believe Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying won''t say it. Brother Chen, brother Chen..."


    Shen Zhiying begged again and again. Her eyes were red and looked fragile and pathetic.


    "Xiaoying has nothing now, only brother Chen. How can Xiaoying betray brother Chen and tell the story?"


    After watching Shen Zhiying half ring, Bai lichen patted her back, "don''t think about it. The palace believes you."


    Shen Zhiying bit her lower lip and looked at Baili dust. It didn''t look like she was joking. Only then did she let go of her heart.


    Since Shen Zhiying already knew his plan, Bai lichen didn''t shy away from her and began to discuss it with the man face to face.


    Finally, the man told a few words and left.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days later, night.


    The moon that night was round, round, bright and bright.


    The breeze blew gently, and the evening wind was cool.


    The guards in the Imperial Palace are patrolling around with big knives in an orderly manner.


    Everything seemed quiet and peaceful.


    Suddenly, the closed Palace door was violently knocked open, and the guards at the Palace door were on alert to resist foreign aggression.


    But outnumbered, the palace gate was quickly lost.


    In the pupils where they fell to the ground and were unwilling to close their eyes because of shock, they saw a large number of people led by Bai lichen killed with swords in their hands.


    As Bai lichen expected, today''s guards are particularly loose. They killed the Taihe Hall - the emperor''s bedroom all the way.

 Chapter 146

    The palace gate was kicked open.


    Bai lichen came in with a long sword, armor and blood,


    He was followed by three teams of men and horses, threatening and unstoppable.


    When the palace gate was opened, all the scenes inside were revealed.


    But after seeing the scene inside, the body of Bai Li Chen Wei''an was stunned.


    In the glorious Hall of Supreme Harmony, the emperor in a Golden Dragon Robe was sitting in a chair. His old face looked unchanged and was looking at him.


    The turbid but sharp eyes of Li Li Chen, who is afraid of in ordinary days, are staring at him at the moment.


    "You..." why didn''t you sleep.


    The hundred mile dust frowned and was a little surprised.


    While his words were surprised, his blood splashed face was full of disbelief.


    "... I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    When they were surprised, the emperor in front suddenly opened his mouth slowly.


    His voice was hoarse. "It''s common for the royal family to force the palace and fight for power, but I didn''t expect... My son would do this in my generation."


    Being stared at by the emperor''s eyes, Bai lichen suddenly felt guilty.


    After that, the emperor said, "I don''t understand. You are already the prince. The throne will be passed on to you in the future. Why do you have to do this impulsive thing?"


    "Even... Cooperate with people in Northern Xinjiang..."


    In other words, the emperor''s face looked unusually disappointed.


    The disappointment on his face stabbed Bai lichen''s eyes, and he clenched the long sword in his hand.


    Bai lichen couldn''t help yelling, "shut up!"


    "The throne... Oh... The throne?"


    Bailichen looked at the emperor and laughed at himself. He forced humanity: "ask yourself, will you really pass the throne to me?"


    "Of course!"


    "You fart!"


    Bai lichen bit his teeth and looked at the emperor with his scarlet eyes. "You gave me the throne. What about Gu Jinyan?"


    Hearing the speech, the emperor was stunned. It seemed that Bai lichen would mention Gu Jinyan.


    Looking at the consternation on the emperor''s face, the hundred mile dust Yin vulture smiled, "are you curious why I know? Oh... I really didn''t expect that Gu Jinyan was your son!"


    "No wonder... I said... I said why I always took sides with Gu Jinyan, and even did not hesitate to embarrass me everywhere!"


    After hearing Bai lichen''s words, the emperor frowned, "where did you hear this?"


    "Does it matter where you hear it?!"


    Bai lichen stared at the emperor, and Yin Jie said, "nothing is important now. Go away from Gu Jinyan. Anyway, after tonight, this hundred mile country will be mine!"


    "What are you talking about? When did Prime Minister Gu become my son?" the emperor frowned. "You have been cheated by others!"


    "What?" Bai lichen was stunned.


    He was ready to ask some questions. The strange man standing behind him came out and said in Bai lichen''s ear, "prince, time is urgent. Don''t delay any more and avoid another eventful autumn!"


    "HMM." Wen Yan Bai lichen nodded.


    The emperor sitting in the hall of Supreme Harmony frowned when he saw the man, "nukedan?"


    The man named nukedan turned around and smiled darkly, "the emperor is safe."


    As soon as this voice fell, nukhdan didn''t say much nonsense. He stretched out his hand and several teams of people immediately rushed to the Taihe hall with big knives.


    But just when they were ready to take the emperor in one fell swoop, a group of soldiers dressed in armor suddenly came in outside the Taihe hall and surrounded the people of bailichen.

 Chapter 147

    Surrounded by the guards in armor, the hundred mile dust party was stunned. This... This is?


    Nukedan reacted quickly and scolded: "Damn it, we''ve been tricked!"


    Nukedan bit his teeth fiercely and looked at the emperor, "did you know our plan long ago?!"


    Don''t think about it. All their people must have been killed.


    No wonder the alert will be so loose. It turned out that the trap had been buried long ago waiting for them to jump!


    The emperor looked indifferent. He touched his beard and snorted coldly, but his eyes looked at Bai lichen and said, "your action, Prime Minister Gu, told me long ago. I''m just taking a chance and expect you to know your way back. I won''t do so. But in the end, I''m very disappointed..."


    "I''ll clarify your absurd remark that Prime Minister Gu is my son. It''s a pity that Prime Minister Gu is so talented that he doesn''t become an official in the imperial court."


    "However, because I have a life-saving kindness to him, Prime Minister Gu reluctantly agreed to my conditions in order to repay his kindness. He entered the palace for three years to assist me with the imperial court, and he can leave as soon as he arrives in three years."


    Bai lichen''s face changed and changed, changed and changed.


    Finally, he smiled bitterly, didn''t speak, and let the guards suppress him.


    A large number of forbidden troops rushed in, all of them were captured, and only nukdan was unwilling to struggle after being caught.


    "Let me go! Let me go!"


    Nukedan''s eyes are red. Obviously, this plan is perfect and can succeed!


    Finally, bailichen and all his feather gangs were arrested and put in prison.


    The emperor announced that he would be beheaded at noon the next day.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It''s night.


    At the same time, the prince''s residence here was brightly lit.


    In the hundred Li dust room, Shen Zhiying is walking around anxiously. The nervous heart can''t calm down at all.


    Her palms were all sweaty. Every time she took a reincarnation, she could not help but stretch out her head and go out to have a look, or ask the servants of the house what they had learned.


    Finally, Shen Zhiying was a little tired. She sat down and poured herself a glass of water.


    After drinking, Shen Zhiying began to close her eyes and pray for bailichen.


    She clasped her hands and prayed nervously and devoutly.


    Brother Chen''s plan is so perfect, it must be possible, it must be!


    Shen Zhiying, you have to trust brother Chen!


    Didn''t you listen to their plans in there?


    Brother Chen has planned for this day for so long. He must... He must be fine!


    If he succeeds, you will be the queen!


    Don''t panic, don''t panic, you will succeed!


    After a sleepless night, the sky began to show the white belly of fish, and there were obvious and beautiful rosy clouds in several places.


    But Shen Zhiying has no time to take these into account.


    The bitter night left and ushered in a bright future.


    Shen Zhiying immediately couldn''t sit still. She eagerly pushed the door out.


    Full of joy, Shen Zhiying not only didn''t wait for Bai lichen to come back successfully, but waited for a decree, a decree that killed them.


    Prince Bai lichen forced the palace to rebel, and all the servants of the prince''s house were exiled or sent to a deserted place.


    The moment she was caught in prison, Shen Zhiying regretted it.


    Shen Zhiying was locked in prison. Looking at the gloomy cell and the lingering smell of blood and moisture in the cell, she was even more afraid.


    She regretted very much now. Why didn''t she go with the old nun at that time.


    In that case, she would not have a relationship with bailichen and would not be arrested.


    Then she might be able to stay alive and breathe.

 Chapter 148

    With the noise of people, today''s capital is bustling.


    A grand wedding was held in the prime minister''s house. The welcoming team was very spectacular. There were a lot of people around, and there was a constant sound of congratulations.


    Shen''s identity as the bandit stronghold leader in the late Qing Dynasty is well known to the people in the capital, but it doesn''t matter much to the people.


    Some of them have seen the demeanor of the prime minister''s wife by chance. It''s not like a bandit. It''s not rude and vulgar. On the contrary, it''s extremely noble and distinguished.


    Even if such people are bandits, it doesn''t matter. After all, they are the people the prime minister cares about.


    In the sedan chair to greet the wedding, Shen Wanqing dressed in red, charming and red Yin, covered with a red head. Although he could not see his face, he also had an unspeakable style.


    The sedan chair bumped and bumped, and Shen Wanqing felt a little sick.


    She couldn''t help sighing. She still liked the wedding in the stockade.


    Simple, festive, not so many cumbersome etiquette, just put a red cap on it.


    Shen Wanqing lazily hacked under the red cover. A man quietly lifted the cover and opened the small curtain of the sedan chair.


    It is a red festival in the street. It is really ten miles of red makeup.


    Then, Shen Wanqing looked at the front of the wedding procession, the thin and straight figure in Fei clothes on the carriage.


    The back was straight and straight, wearing a Fei dress, less cold and more lazy.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed and he wanted to see the boy now.


    Thinking like this, Shen Wanqing felt a little itchy with the tip of his tongue against his gums.


    "Host?"


    "Hmm?" Shen Wanqing snorted.


    "Why on earth does the gold lord father have to hold a wedding?" 748 scratched his head and didn''t understand Gu Jinyan''s behavior.


    I''ve already done it once. Why do I have to do it again? Not too much trouble?


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing hissed softly. There was a smile with unknown meaning in his beautiful light tan eyes.


    At this time, the figure in front of him seemed to pause slightly, and then he slowly turned around.


    That gentle, clear and meaningful face has a smile, and the handsome facial features are very soft.


    The pupil under the crow feather eyelashes was dark and deep, looking at her.


    They looked at each other. Shen Wanqing gave a meal. His men subconsciously put down the small curtain they were holding and retracted into the sedan chair.


    When it was finished, Shen Wanqing frowned angrily.


    The wedding was grand and spectacular, and many people envied and marveled.


    All the women in the boudoir envied Shen Wanqing for such a grand wedding and such careful care. They also heard that the whole process of the wedding was handled by Prime Minister Gu alone!


    To be treated so considerately, Prime Minister Gu must have the prime minister''s wife in his eyes and heart.


    It''s really envious and envious.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Outside the wedding room, we could hear the congratulations of the guests and the crackling sound of firecrackers.


    Shen Wanqing sat quietly on the happy bed, with a red cloth covering his head, and his body under the red wedding dress was petite.


    This scene is very familiar


    At this time, she seemed to be talking hush and shudder with people outside, drinking wine, and finally got drunk into the wedding room under teasing and banter.


    The boy is sitting on the happy bed waiting for his favor - cough, come.


    Now it''s the opposite.


    She heard that the door was pushed open and her steps were very light. When she was close, she asked about the familiar fragrance.


    After a moment of silence, Shen Wanqing said, "I didn''t lift my head!"


    The girl''s voice was soft and waxy. What she said was a little like asking for praise.

 Chapter 149

    In front of him, Gu Jinyan, who was gentle and cool, suddenly bent his eyes.


    He smiled and whispered, "well, Qingqing is really good."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing, under the cover of his head, turned his mouth.


    When she''s a child!


    A Xi scale stretched out and slowly picked up her red head.


    The short light made Shen Wanqing squint uncomfortably, and then he saw the young man''s demeanor.


    The gentle prime minister in Fei clothes and his white cheeks aroused a smile.


    He turned and picked up two cups of Heying wine and bent slightly.


    The sound line is cold, "Qingqing, Heying wine."


    Shen Wanqing took it. After the two drank Heying wine, Gu Jinyan put the wine cup back on the table.


    When he turned around, the soft girl on the bed had leaned lazily on the bed, her skirt was open, revealing her white long neck and clavicle.


    She half narrowed her long and narrow Phoenix eyes, and there was a lazy style in her light brown eyes.


    Shen Wanqing gently hooked his red lips with a loose and provocative voice.


    "It''s a long night again, huh?" she said frivolously.


    Fei''s cold young man slightly paused, and then suddenly smiled.


    There was a faint smile on his gentle and clear face, and his dark eyes were deep, revealing a lazy and strange look.


    He came over and forced himself on.


    The crisp cold fragrance is mixed with a faint smell of milk.


    Gu Jinyan touched her forehead and whispered, "this time... Maybe it''s a long night, huh? Qingqing ~"


    Some of Shen Wanqing, who was bewitched by the beauty of the youth, woke up the next second.


    His eyes opened wide and seemed a little stunned.


    "Fuck, you --"


    Shen Wanqing, who was sealed with a kiss, was tired.


    Is this still human!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    11 a.m. to 1 p.m..


    In Chengwu village, the women are busy preparing today''s lunch. The curl of cooking smoke represents anger.


    Mo Tianyu, dressed in black, stood on the lookout platform in the stronghold and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, a man came behind him.


    Uncle Li looked at Mo Tianyu, who was silent, sighed and opened his mouth with a little hesitation.


    "You... Know?"


    Uncle li felt that the figure in front of him was stiff, and then Mo Tianyu whispered hoarsely, "HMM."


    "... I heard that the wedding was very grand and lively..." Uncle Li sighed.


    "Yes."


    Uncle Li looked at him with mixed feelings. He didn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After a half silence, Uncle Li could only pat him heavily on the shoulder, "... You are not young anymore, and you should find a girl to marry. As for the stronghold leader -"


    "Uncle Li, I''ve put it down." Mo Tianyu suddenly whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Uncle Li was stunned.


    Then he nodded, "put it down... Put it down..."


    Uncle Li and Mo Tianyu were standing in a row. He also looked into the distance, which was full of spring.


    "Put down... Is it because you have someone you like?" Uncle Li suddenly asked.


    Mo Tianyu didn''t expect Uncle Li to ask like this. He shook his head slightly and said in a cold voice, "no..."


    Uncle Li looked at Mo Tianyu a little strangely, "why do you suddenly want to open up if you don''t have someone you like?"


    Mo Tianyu was amused by Uncle Li''s words. His cold cheeks raised a smile, but his face was a little helpless.


    "Just suddenly feel that all this is my persistence..."


    Unilateral persistence will not be rewarded.


    When I think of putting it down, I feel really uncomfortable, but when I really put it down, my heart is strangely relaxed.


    Even so, the stronghold leader can live happily. That''s enough.


    Mo Tianyu''s side face became soft, and the lingering low and depressed breath dispersed.


    Looking into the distance, Mo Tianyu inadvertently saw a familiar figure in the stronghold.

 Chapter 150

    Thin and slender.


    The man raised his head and looked at him.


    It''s so far away that I can''t see it clearly.


    "Hmm? Ning, what are you looking at?"


    Li Ping''an, beside Ning Zhe, looked at Ning Zhe, suddenly turned his head and looked back, stretched his neck and asked curiously.


    That place is a lookout, isn''t it?


    But it was a little far away. I couldn''t see what was going on above, but I did see someone standing there.


    Ning Xuan turned his head, shook his head and answered in a low voice, "nothing."


    He lowered his eyebrows and said, "let''s go. Aren''t we going to find hay?"


    "Oh, good," said Li Ping''an.


    They walked farther and farther until they completely disappeared from sight.


    "What are you looking at?"


    After a few words, Uncle Li didn''t hear Mo Tianyu''s answer. He turned to see him staring at a place and asked curiously.


    Mo Tianyu suddenly recovered and whispered, "nothing."


    Uncle Li didn''t continue to ask, but continued to ask what he had just said, "I heard you''ve been staring at the stables lately?"


    Mo Tianyu heard the speech, and Wei''an''s body gave a meal. Somehow, his body looked a little stiff.


    "... you, where did you hear that?"


    "Xiao Ping."


    Uncle Li frowned, "is there something unusual over there in the stable? Is it a spy or..."


    Mo Tianyu shook his head when he heard the speech, "No."


    When he saw what Uncle Li wanted to ask, he immediately answered, "Uncle Li, don''t think about it. There''s nothing unusual in the stable, and I didn''t stare at the stable. Well, I have something else to do there, so I''ll go first."


    With that, Mo Tianyu turned and left.


    Uncle Li left confused.


    No, no, as for running so fast?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    If a husband and wife love each other and envy others, the first thing people mention is their prime minister and his wife.


    Although they have been married for less than half a year, they can get along like glue and act like an old husband and wife who have been together for decades.


    The housekeeper grandpa in the house was even more happy.


    It''s great to see such a real Prime Minister!


    Is


    The lady is a little... Too fond of the prime minister


    Pet is a little lawless.


    The housekeeper felt that he was ten years younger, but the happy mood didn''t last long. The housekeeper felt a little lonely.


    There was another thing about myself before, but now it''s over.


    Then I have no worries now.


    Just when the housekeeper grandpa was about to be depressed, he saw Xia Sheng passing by with a calm face in front of him, and his eyes lit up.


    Xia Sheng:


    I always feel a little cold on my back.


    From that day on, Xia Sheng felt that someone had been secretly observing himself.


    But when he pulled the man out, he was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the man was grandpa housekeeper.


    Xia Sheng was surprised, "why do you always follow me secretly?"


    Unexpectedly, Grandpa Butler touched his beard, looked up and down at Xia Sheng, and suddenly said, "no wonder there is no girl around..."


    Xia Sheng:


    "Really, why?" Xia Shengpi smiled and meat didn''t laugh.


    "Of course, you have a bad temper and scare people with this sword all day. Which girl is willing to get close to you!" the Butler grandpa said.


    Xia Sheng sneered at the speech, held the sword and walked away.


    "Ah, ah, don''t go!" seeing this, Grandpa housekeeper hurried to Xia Sheng to stop him.


    Then I just heard the housekeeper grandpa continue: "don''t worry if you don''t have a girl! Your grandpa, I''ve found a girl for you. You''ll meet someone else''s girl tomorrow afternoon!"

 Chapter 151

    The next day, noon.


    Xia Sheng, dressed in a light blue long shirt, with a long sword in his hand, looked up at the restaurant with guests in front of him, and then sighed deeply.


    He really doesn''t want to come, but the housekeeper grandpa is too abrasive. If he doesn''t go, the housekeeper Grandpa will pester him, which really makes him helpless.


    Holding the long sword in his hand, Xia Sheng took a deep breath and stepped into the restaurant.


    He whispered what the housekeeper grandpa told him, "room 166... Room 166..."


    The footsteps stopped suddenly. He looked at the house number and read it out, "166... 166... Here it is."


    Xia Sheng stopped in front of the door, feeling a little uneasy.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He went in and explained to other girls. It was just an explanation. It was nothing.


    Next second, Xia Sheng pushed the door in.


    It is an elegantly decorated room. As soon as I enter the door, I smell the strong aroma of wine.


    Xia Sheng frowned as he walked in.


    Is this girl addicted to alcohol?


    Otherwise, why is there such a strong wine smell in the room?


    Xia Sheng held the handle of the long sword and walked inside step by step.


    He called a little cramped, "girl? Miss ye? Miss ye?"


    There was no sound inside. Xia Sheng walked in with doubts and opened the curtain. When he saw the people inside, his eyes widened in surprise.


    The next second, Xia Sheng frowned tightly. Originally, he looked a little cramped. Now it was completely cold.


    "Why are you here?"


    On the soft couch in the room, half lay a slender man in black.


    The man''s long hair is loose, and his facial features are firm and handsome.


    Holding a pot of wine in his hand, his eyes were lazy and half narrowed, carelessly filling himself with wine.


    Feng Chenjiang looked lazy and intoxicated. When he heard Xia Sheng''s voice, he was a little stunned.


    Turning to see Xia Sheng standing at the door, he smiled gently.


    "I heard your voice first. I thought I heard it wrong. I didn''t expect it was really you."


    Xia Sheng pursed his thin lips, "Why are you here?"


    Feng Chenjiang was a little confused. "Didn''t you find me?"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Sheng frowned.


    An absurd idea suddenly floated in my mind.


    The object of the marriage mentioned by grandpa Housekeeper should not be him, right?


    "Are you here for a blind date?" Xia Sheng struggled.


    "Ah?"


    Feng Chenjiang was stunned, "blind date?"


    "Blind date!" he was suddenly surprised.


    "HMM." Xia Sheng nodded and replied, "I don''t know if you look like this."


    Feng Chenjiang took a sip of wine and wiped the corners of his lips casually on the back of his hand. "How did you come to me on a blind date?"


    "Isn''t this room 166?"


    ¡°166£¿¡±


    Feng Chenjiang said, "I''m not 166."


    "Ah!?" Xia Sheng was slightly confused.


    "I''m 169 here." Feng Chenjiang burped, "maybe I read the house number wrong."


    Feng Chenjiang reached out and said, "come on, don''t go. Since you''ve broken your appointment, don''t go. Stay here and drink with me!"


    Xia Sheng didn''t move. Seeing this, Feng Chenjiang got up, pulled Xia Sheng''s arm and pulled him to the table.


    Feng Chenjiang poured wine for Xia Sheng. Xia Sheng finished it.


    Cup after cup, Feng Chenjiang filled himself with wine, and didn''t forget to pour wine for Xia Sheng.


    After three rounds of wine, I have forgotten how many rounds. Xia Sheng didn''t drink much and left some sense, but Feng Chenjiang was drunk.


    He looked flushed, his body tilted and fell into Xia Sheng''s arms.

 Chapter 152

    Xia Sheng had a meal, and the strong smell of wine haunted him, which was a little intoxicating.


    He frowned and his eyes were full of disgust.


    He reached out and pushed Feng Chenjiang, who fell in his arms, "ah! Get up! Hey! Feng Chenjiang..."


    After shouting a few times, Feng Chenjiang not only didn''t respond at all, but smacked his mouth and continued to sleep.


    Xia Sheng saw that he couldn''t wake him up, so he pushed him away.


    The man''s slender body rolled and knocked on the table leg. It seems that the knock is a little serious, and the sound is a little stuffy.


    Xia Sheng was worried about whether he pushed too hard, but Feng Chenjiang frowned, turned over again and continued to sleep.


    When Xia Sheng saw this, his mouth was full of disgust.


    "Sleep like a dead pig."


    Out of the principle of the goodness of human nature, Xia Sheng comforted himself, picked up Feng Chenjiang, helped him to the bed and threw him up.


    "It''s really big and so heavy." Xia Sheng looked at Feng Chen Jiang, who slept like a dead pig on his bed.


    He was about to bend down and pick up his sword when he suddenly found a man behind him.


    Xia Sheng suddenly stiffened, and there was still something left in his dark Obsidian eyes.


    Fuck!


    fuck you!


    Xia Sheng was a little flustered when he met this kind of thing for the first time. His hands and feet were suddenly not sharp. He rolled and crawled away from FengChen river.


    Xia Sheng tightly held the sword in his hand, and green veins appeared on his forehead.


    He was about to scold Feng Chenjiang, and even he felt that he would vent his hatred only by beating him.


    But as soon as he looked up, he saw Feng Chenjiang, who had originally stood in front of him, his shining and divine eyes tightly closed, and his wheat colored skin had a light crimson glow.


    This picture is obviously drunk and unconscious.


    Xia Sheng frowned and thought about what had just happened. He felt cold and strange.


    This mood is really difficult to clear, so Xia Sheng feels that it will be more comfortable to fight.


    "Bang -"


    When Xia Sheng was stunned, a dull hum sounded immediately.


    It turned out that Feng Chenjiang, who was standing shaky, stumbled back to his bed.


    Seeing that Feng Chenjiang slept again, Xia Sheng could not wake him up and fight with himself, so he had to give up.


    After a few drinks, Xia Sheng left with his sword.


    Before leaving, Xia Sheng paid for the wine and went to Tianzi room 1 on No. 166 with a worried mood. As expected, the leaf girl who was waiting for him had already left.


    Xia Sheng had to shake his head and sigh. When he came home, he couldn''t help but read aloud by the housekeeper''s grandpa.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Since then, Xia Sheng hasn''t seen FengChen river for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    one month?


    two months?


    Or half a year?


    Xia Sheng doesn''t remember much.


    But on that day, he saw Feng Chenjiang again.


    He was covered with blood. He was badly hurt, but he stood in front of him like a nobody.


    There was still his most annoying smile on his face.


    His facial features were stained with blood and he couldn''t recognize his appearance, but he probably knew that the person in front of him was Feng Chenjiang.


    Feng Chenjiang grinned and was full of ruffian spirit. "Xiao Xiaxia, you don''t have to elope with me. I''ll elope with you."


    With stars in his eyes and scarlet blood on his sword, he handed it to Xia Sheng.


    "Give it to you. Will you take me in? Xiaoxia..."


    Xia Sheng held the long sword and closed his lips.


    He frowned. His dark eyes looked at Feng Chenjiang and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If you are honest..."


    "I''m honest."


    Xia Sheng, interrupted by Feng Chenjiang, "if you stay here, you must be loyal to adults..."


    "I am loyal to Xiao Xia, love my house and Wu, and naturally I will be loyal to Prime Minister Gu."


    Xia Sheng frowned. He thought it was a little strange.


    But he nodded, "if so, then you will stay. But you have no other way to teach?"


    "... it doesn''t matter anymore." Feng Chenjiang held the sword in his hand and always kept the action of passing the sword.


    Smell the speech, Xiasheng Weidun.


    He looked at Feng Chenjiang''s injury and seemed to understand it.


    "Well, you stay, but you must follow me."


    He is still a little worried about fengchenjiang.


    Suddenly, Feng Chenjiang in front of him smiled with pale lips, "OK -"


    Xia Sheng suddenly shrinks his pupils and FengChen river has fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 153

    "The host is leaving the plane, drop -"


    "Now the system is extracting information, Didi - Extraction succeeded!"


    The second aspect of the world: the stronghold leader and her inconsistent little wife


    Task 1: hold the stockade, solve the hundred mile dust and avenge the people in the stockade in previous lives. Completed (100%)


    Task 2: go back to the general''s house and get back what belongs to her, so that Shen Zhiying can get her due retribution. Completed (100%)


    Rating: S


    Points: 200000


    *


    Looking at the information on the display screen, Shen Wanqing stretched his waist and his small face was expressionless.


    "Each level task is painstakingly completed, and only 2000 points are obtained in the end. If there were not a young ATM, dog eight, you would really be crushed by me."


    Shen Wanqing looked at the points on the display screen and said, "100 million points, do you want to squeeze me to death?"


    748 virtual small body a stiff, suddenly guilty down.


    It hesitated and said: "... So... Isn''t there... The existence of the gold Lord''s father?"


    For, Shen Wanqing snorted a few times and didn''t speak.


    "Cough... Now, host, are you going to rest or continue to the next position?" 748, who was a little guilty, spoke carefully and dared not breathe.


    "Send it." Shen Wanqing waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    *


    "Cough, cough -"


    After a bout of dizziness, Shen Wanqing was choked by a thick smoke.


    Frowning, she snuffed out the cigarette in her mouth and threw it aside in the trash can.


    Breathing out the smoke in his mouth, Shen Wanqing got up and took out a can of wangzi milk from the nearby refrigerator.


    After pulling open the ring of the can, Shen Wanqing took a drink and sat back in his previous chair.


    Now she began to look around.


    There was a lot of noise around¡ª¡ª


    "Up, up, up! Shit! Fuck, I''m dead!"


    "Southwest 145, there is a man on the second floor of the house. I''ll sneak in. You two stay here and snipe him!"


    "Kneel down and thank you! After squatting for a day, a purple gold equipment finally burst out."


    "Hey, hey, twitter! Thanks! This is a twitter game. You fart! It''s fun to grab heads?"


    "Fuck, the crystal was stolen by Han Xin again!"


    "NIMA! My ranking!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows. Is this an Internet cafe?


    His slender fingers held the can and his eyes were thoughtful.


    "Network manager, bah! Sister Qing, please have a bottle of happy water in the fat house!" someone over there is calling her.


    Shen Wanqing was still a little stunned. Finally, she turned around and looked at her position and configuration


    It seems that she is calling.


    Network management?


    Still in a daze, the man is urging her again.


    Shen Wanqing tutted, got up, took a bottle of coke and went out from the front desk.


    "Who just asked for coke?" Shen Wanqing asked lazily with coke.


    In area B, a head stuck out, "it''s me, sister Qing!"


    Shen Wanqing walked over, threw the coke to him and said lazily, "cash or scan the code?"


    "Scan the yard." the man was a little stunned when he looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Wen Yan, Shen Wanqing took out a wechat QR code payment card, "here."


    After receiving the money, Shen Wanqing turned and left.


    The man in area B was still a little stunned when he saw Shen Wanqing leaving,


    Sister Qing tonight is very different!


    That lazy look is a little too charming!


    *


    Shen Wanqing, the original owner, dropped out of junior high school, drank and smoked. He was an ignorant gangster.


    Now that she has grown up, although she is not as naughty as before, no one is willing to leave her to do things because of her education and experience.


    Just some time ago, the old mother of the family threw her to an Internet cafe of her distant cousin and mixed with a network administrator to live.

 Chapter 154

    The original Lord had no regrets in his last life. He was single all his life.


    So her wish is to take off a single in her life.


    The original owner''s appearance is mature and charming, and the eyebrows and eyes are all amorous feelings.


    But such a good-looking girl smokes and drinks and works as a network manager in an Internet cafe. In the place where so many little brothers gather, she has become iron friends with them one by one.


    Finally, he became a lifelong bachelor.


    Then the next thing is the original owner''s withdrawal.


    The original Lord was a bachelor in his last life. In this life, he was a little delusional. His wish is to sleep with his male God and fly with him.


    Speaking of this male god, the original Lord has another wish about him.


    Yan Zhiqiu, the original male god, is the leader of XQ team and the Entertainment Department of XQ E-sports.


    It is a textbook in the history of the glory of the king.


    Because his tactics, operation and hand speed are textbook level.


    The XQ team led by him won the National Championship Grand Slam for seven consecutive years, reaching the highest glory and record in the history of glory.


    Yan Zhiqiu''s achievements in E-sports are unmatched. His glory will not end until his retirement.


    But just before his retirement career came, Yan Shen, who was indifferent and alienated in e-sports, was suddenly found taking stimulants in the national competition.


    The whole network was shocked.


    At the same time, after Yan Zhiqiu was disqualified from the competition, his black material also began to soar.


    The overwhelming black material carries the so-called evidence that can''t distinguish the true from the false.


    Yan Shen''s fans naturally don''t buy it or believe it.


    They stuck to their positions and did not give in at all.


    No matter what others say, they only believe in their own Yan God. They believe that Yan God is innocent and he will explain!


    But


    They didn''t expect that Yan Zhiqiu disappeared out of thin air without coming forward or even explaining.


    The manager of the XQ team said Yan Zhiqiu retired.


    The fans are restless.


    They knew that Yan God would retire and leave his former glory, but they never thought that Yan Zhiqiu would choose to retire at this moment.


    He''s running away!


    The fans were disappointed.


    They began to doubt whether the online rumors were true. Otherwise, why did Yan God leave?


    Yan Zhiqiu''s departure didn''t make anyone think about it, and no one has seen him since that day.


    The original owner''s wish is to wash away the black material on Yan Zhiqiu and return his innocence. He also hopes that Yan Zhiqiu can continue to stay in the king''s world and continue his glory.


    Others may not know who spilled Yan Zhiqiu''s black material, but Shen Wanqing had the golden finger 748. When 748 transmitted data, it naturally passed the black curtain to Shen Wanqing.


    It turned out that Yan Zhiqiu also had a half brother, Xiao Chenhao.


    Yan Zhiqiu is Xiao''s father. Xiao Jiang was drunk all night and forced Yan Zhiqiu''s mother to give birth.


    Yan Zhiqiu''s mother died when Yan Zhiqiu was five years old. When Xiao Jiang knew that he had a son left behind, he took him back with a sudden kindness.


    Five year old Yan Zhiqiu was silent. Xiao Jiang took him to Xiao''s house. Yan Zhiqiu agreed, but he always insisted on his surname, followed his mother, and never changed his surname.


    Xiao Chenhao''s mother naturally liked to see and hear. She didn''t like the illegitimate son who ran out. She was worried about robbing her son of family property.


    But if he insists on not changing his surname now, even if he can''t the Xiao family, the property naturally has nothing to do with him.


    Yan Zhiqiu left the Xiao family at the age of 18, entered the XQ E-sports Entertainment Department and established the XQ team.

 Chapter 155

    Xiao Jiang knew that he was very angry. He wanted to wait for Yan Zhiqiu to hit a wall outside and scold him when he came back, but he didn''t expect that he had made brilliant achievements one after another.


    Finally, Xiao Jiang had to let him alone.


    But Xiao Chenhao is unwilling. Yan Zhiqiu has been better than him since childhood. Although he knows that Yan Zhiqiu won''t compete with himself for family property, he just doesn''t like Yan Zhiqiu.


    After he knew Yan Zhiqiu''s glory outside, he was completely jealous.


    Later, he also established a team called GDG team.


    Although his team is also good, it can''t compare with Yan Zhiqiu''s.


    After losing the match with Yan Zhiqiu, Xiao Chenhao couldn''t help but want to use some small means to pull Yan Zhiqiu down from the glory of the king.


    Xiao Chenhao has a girlfriend named Xu Wen. She met Xiao Chenhao in a competition.


    Xu Wen is a commentator of the glory of the king and a female anchor of a watermelon.


    Before a national competition, Xu Wen had an opportunity to interview the XQ team.


    Xu Wen took advantage of this opportunity to sneak stimulants into the water Yan Zhiqiu will drink tomorrow.


    The plan unfolded as promised.


    In the national competition, Yan Zhiqiu was found taking stimulants and ordered to be disqualified.


    At the same time, black material is also overwhelming.


    "Didi - 748 extracting bit plane information."


    "Didi - 748 is extracting the wish of the sender and refining it into a task."


    "Ding - task extraction succeeded."


    "Task 1: take off the order! If you can''t take off the order, you should sleep until the male god!"


    "Task 2: wash away the grievances of the male God and change the innocence of the male god. Help the male god find out the behind the scenes and dissuade the male God from leaving glory."


    "The total score of the task is 3000 points, and the score value of each task is 1500."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing looked at the score, narrowed his eyes and drank wangzi milk. Then he said thoughtfully: "this task is very different from the previous one..."


    Smelling the speech, 748 looked proud, "that''s not true! The times are progressing, and our system is naturally progressing. Although the task form and task object are different, our ultimate termination is still the same, that is, slag abuse!"


    Shen Wanqing listened to 748 the elated words and gave a milk hiccup.


    After drinking the last mouthful of milk, Shen Wanqing threw the jar into the dustbin.


    She just looked at the time. It''s eight o''clock in the evening. It''s an hour before she gets off work.


    In an hour, the shift will come.


    Shen Wanqing stretched lazily. Now everyone in the Internet cafe is turning black, and the probability of calling her is not very high.


    He took out his mobile phone and checked the information about Yan Zhiqiu.


    Yan Zhiqiu is a teenager''s business. Shen night guessed it early in the morning. After all, her task is to sleep until he takes off the order.


    If not, 748 I think she''ll beat him to death.


    Baidu checked the teenager''s information. After clicking in, Shen Wanqing opened his photo.


    Then, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her light brown eyes showed a smile.


    The boy was wearing a black and gold team uniform, with short black and soft hair, and the ends of his hair were slightly curled.


    Long eyebrow like a willow, body like a jade tree, a pair of long, narrow and cold eyes with a touch of alienation and indifference. The eyes and tails like Phoenix Tail butterflies are dotted with a little cinnabar mole. There is no laziness and monstrosity, but the extreme cold.


    The pupils were as dark as ink, and the eyes were calm and indifferent without any emotion.


    The lip color is very light and light, slightly pursed, and the lip line is cold and hard.


    The collar of the team uniform was pulled to the extreme, revealing only a faint Adam''s apple and half a white long neck.

 Chapter 156

    Cold to the extreme, and very abstinent.


    Shen Wanqing put the tip of his tongue against the gums, put his fingertips on the screen and gently stroked the picture of the teenager.


    If there is a faint smile in the brown eyes, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Later, Shen Wanqing turned back, but found that there were no other positive photos except the only one.


    Others are sneak photos of the stadium and the airport. They look blurred, but they don''t affect the person''s face.


    Shen Wanqing entered the microblog and searched the boy''s name.


    After checking the teenager''s microblog, I clicked the teenager''s home page.


    But when she saw the number of Yan Zhiqiu''s microblog fans, she took a cold breath.


    She tutted a little unhappily, 100 million fans


    It seems that many people covet her youth.


    A little uncomfortable


    After that, Shen Wanqing turned over his microblog and found that his microblog was very few. The only one was the official microblog forwarded when the team was first established.


    It''s still three years ago.


    I haven''t posted a microblog for three years.


    At this moment, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. The young fans are really pathetic.


    The comments on that microblog reached 500 million, all howling when Yan Zhiqiu can send a microblog to catch his breath and prove that he is still alive.


    Shen Wanqing squinted happily and accidentally entered the official microblog of XQ. He was about to quit, but found that their team was broadcasting live.


    Shen Wanqing Weidun, will the youth also be there?


    She nodded in curiously. What caught her eyes was a boy with a baby face and short hair dyed grandma''s gray.


    It''s cute to laugh. It''s probably the little milk dog at present.


    The boy held up his cell phone and smiled sweetly with a baby face.


    He waved and said, "Hey, everyone, good evening!"


    The barrage flew over unanimously, "good evening, baby Wo!"


    "Ah, ah! Tonight''s purse is more lovely!"


    "Hemiao meimoda!"


    "Eh? Why is there only a purse? Yan Shen, Lu Shen and them?"


    "Why is the purse live today?"


    "Is Hebao abandoned?"


    "Hahaha, everyone? They are all training and busy, so Lao Li entrusted me with the task of live broadcasting this time."


    Su Yihe smiled like a crescent moon with round eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to the training room later to see how you train at ordinary times."


    Then Su Yihe looked at the fast rolling barrage and smiled helplessly.


    "Everyone''s comment speed is a little slower. You send it so fast that I can''t see what you''re talking about."


    Finally, Su Yihe said reluctantly, "so fast, it has to be the hand speed of being single for many years."


    "Ha ha, you can''t do this, purse. You should remember that you have a Zhengtai face. You should be simple, simple!"


    "Drive unprepared!"


    "Slow down, I''m still a little confused."


    "Drive, drive hard! You lose if you don''t run over my face!"


    Seeing this, Su Yihe tutted his mouth, "faster than your hand, you''re a little tender!"


    Seeing that they were not satisfied, Su Yihe continued, "how dare you compete with the captain?"


    As soon as he said this, the barrage of bullets stopped.


    "Purse, look! What''s behind you!"


    "Lying in the trough, just after saying bad things about Yan God, Yan God arrived!"


    "Ha ha... You are miserable!"


    Su Yihe, who was still a little proud, suddenly froze when he saw the comments on the barrage.


    Visible to the naked eye, the baby face stiffened and turned slowly and rigidly.

 Chapter 157

    Su Yihe turned around with the determination to die, but there was no one behind him.


    Su Yihe:???


    Suddenly he knew he had been fooled.


    Su Yihe turned around and stared at his big round eyes, "you''re too much! Do you know that my heart almost stopped beating at that moment!"


    In the face of Su Yihe''s accusation, the crowd laughed mercilessly, and the barrage of bullets flew all the time.


    "The heart is about to stop beating, so it hasn''t stopped yet ~"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Mom, it''s really funny that purse was scared to look ferocious just now. Ah! I regret why I didn''t take a screenshot!"


    "Cut what screen, stunned!"


    "Second counsellor who is strong, XQ Su Yihe is the first."


    "Ha ha ha! Why are you so cute? The old aunt''s maiden heart!"


    "Stupid cute stupid cute purse!"


    Suddenly, Su Yihe frowned, pouted and retorted, "who just said I was stupid and cute, stand up!"


    He couldn''t help muttering in his heart that he knew that he was stupid like Lu Chuan''s son of a bitch.


    Listen, he really wants to hit people!


    Thinking, Su Yihe couldn''t help grinding his teeth, "find out for me, I''m the wisdom of the XQ team, OK!"


    "Hahaha... Good, good, wise! Our purse is the best!"


    "Upstairs, are you going to laugh at me so that you can inherit my property?"


    "Ha ha, you are too perfunctory!"


    "Laugh, see you in court?"


    Su Yihe:


    He''s too hard.


    Su Yihe smiled, "do you still want to see everyone''s training?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "I want to!"


    "Think about it! I haven''t seen my husband Yan Shen for a long time!"


    "Crazy Miss Yan God''s beauty."


    The smile on Su Yihe''s face is not halved. "Then close your mouth!"


    "Duck! Poached milk is fierce!"


    "How can you say someone beeps?"


    "They are! Say quickly, which wild woman is beep!"


    "Hot search tomorrow, XQ Su Yihe is online irritable, and milk fierce threatens fans."


    "Ha ha, excellent upstairs!"


    Su Yihe puffed at the corners of his mouth, holding a breath in his heart, but he couldn''t breathe.


    I can only sit in a chair and get angry.


    Seeing this, netizens endured the smile in their hearts and began to coax one round after another, blowing rainbow farts in turn.


    Finally, Su Yihe was coaxed and sat on the chair with his hands around him. He couldn''t pull it like that.


    Later, he came to the training room with his mobile phone and walked around the training room. Each team member interviewed one by one. After that, Su Yihe left for fear of disturbing their training.


    Before leaving, Su Yihe went around to Luchuan.


    Lu Chuan looked cold and hard, his facial features were hard, he was dressed in black, and he was an inch head big brother.


    Su Yihe mercilessly patted him on the shoulder. Lu Chuan''s hand shook. His finger accidentally pressed the wrong key and immediately sent a blood.


    Lv Bu on the screen knelt on the ground holding a halberd. The brightness dimmed and was waiting for resurrection.


    Lu Chuan paused. The eagle''s eyes were cool. He turned his head and looked at Su Yihe expressionless.


    Su Yihe didn''t expect Lu Chuan to die. It was a little unexpected.


    Su Yihe felt a little guilty when he looked at shangluchuan.


    "Well, what are you looking at?! do you still want to hit me? I tell you, fans are watching!"

 Chapter 158

    Lu Chuan looked at him for a few seconds, then turned back expressionless, resurrected and continued to start.


    Seeing this, Su Yihe muttered, "what''s fierce? It''s like a tiger."


    "Ha ha ha, the land God is mighty!"


    "When I see Yan Shen and Lu Shen, I will counselle every second."


    "Ah, ah, ah! This pair CP me!"


    "Reason, reason sisters, this is brotherhood!"


    "Reason has become a monk and can''t find it back!"


    After coming out, Su Yihe looked at the comments on the bullet screen and said, "you people really watch the excitement and don''t think it''s too big!"


    "Captain? I remember the captain seems to be resting. After all, he stayed up all night last night and was still in the liver this morning. In the afternoon, we pressed him to go up to rest after eating a bowl of rice." Su Yihe shook his head and sighed.


    "I love Yan Shen."


    "Ah! Yan Shen stayed up late again!"


    "Yan Shen must take good care of his body. It hurts to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Su Yihe smiled mysteriously, and the exquisite baby face came to the front of the camera. "It''s reasonable that the captain should be resting now, otherwise we''ll sneak in and see the captain''s sleeping face!"


    As soon as he said this, the barrage slid rapidly.


    "But!"


    "I think so!"


    "That''s great!"


    "Go up, don''t hesitate, start now!"


    See the sleeping face of a teenager?


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly in front of the screen.


    Somehow, Su Yihe of XQ team base shivered coldly.


    How do you feel a little cold on your back?


    Su Yihe rubbed his arm, then picked up the mobile phone on the support, "de lat, for your sake, I''ll risk my life to fight for some benefits for you!"


    "Swing ~"


    Su Yihe swaggered up the stairs with his mobile phone.


    But the moment he stepped into the second floor, he immediately closed his mouth.


    The whole person became furtive, holding his cell phone, puckering his ass and creeping slowly towards the room.


    Su Yihe held up his mobile phone, pointed to one of the rooms and said softly, "Shh ~ keep your voice down. This is the captain''s room. Let''s open the door gently and go in, Shh ~"


    With that, Su Yihe carefully moved his steps and walked towards the room.


    He put his hand on the doorknob and opened the door with a slight click.


    Su Yihe always holds his mobile phone facing the door in order to better and timely video.


    But he didn''t expect that when the door opened, it was bright inside.


    Su Yihe was stunned at first. Could the captain wake up?


    But the next second, Su Yihe was stunned. He seemed to feel that his death was not far away.


    The clean and bright room was not stained with fine dust. There stood a slender young man facing the door.


    The boy stood tall and straight, his black trousers were completely worn on his body, and his slender neck was raised. Microsoft''s black hair was a little messy. At the moment, he was lifting his clothes and getting rid of his coat.


    The young man has fair skin and looks thin, but when he raises his clothes, the mermaid line is clearly exposed and his abdominal muscles are half hidden.


    The hem just lifted a corner, and the boy noticed that someone opened the door and came in.


    His men made a move, put down their clothes and covered the white scene.


    The young man''s cold and indifferent eyes looked at Su Yihe, who was stunned without any emotion.


    The light of his eyes fell on the mobile phone held by Su Yihe. The sound line was slightly cool, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 159

    Su Yihe woke up like a dream and immediately closed the door and ran away.


    Su Yihe, still in shock, leaned against the wall at the corner of the first floor.


    Fuck, the captain just changed his clothes?!


    Su Yihe thought back and couldn''t help tutting.


    The captain usually wears neat and cold clothes. Unexpectedly, he looks thin and the figure under his clothes is so material.


    The muscles are tight without exaggeration, and the lines of abdominal muscles are soft and beautiful.


    It''s a pity that only he saw it.


    wait!


    Su Yihe was suddenly stunned. It seemed that something was wrong.


    He suddenly glanced at his mobile phone and suddenly scolded in his heart.


    Forget he was holding his cell phone!


    So


    Not everyone saw it!


    Ah!!!


    Su Yihe''s scared face: he''s taking pills!


    The barrage screamed like a killing pig.


    "Ah! What did I just see! Sisters, wake me up quickly. I''m not dreaming!"


    "Sister, you''re not dreaming! We not only saw Yan God, but also Yan God''s abdominal muscles and Mermaid line!!"


    "Yan Shen''s abs! Awsl!"


    "I can lick this abdominal muscle for a year!"


    "Want to touch the mermaid line!"


    "Salt youth Yan Zhiqiu!! I can!"


    "Ma Ma asked me why the screen is so clean ~"


    "Tina! I... I was lucky enough to see Yan Shen change clothes! I usually show my face for several months, but this time!!!"


    "Finish the ball! I guess I''ll lose sleep all night!"


    "I knock! I guess the koi is on the upper body! Just before, it''s a pity that I didn''t record the expression bag of my purse, so I specially opened the screen recording mode! Unexpectedly... I can record this scene! I''m dying!"


    As soon as this comment came out, the whole barrage was agitated.


    "Ah! Miss, please share the video!"


    "Little sister upstairs! Hand it over and don''t kill it!"


    "Video recording!! why didn''t I think of it!"


    "Wrong hundred million!!"


    "The little sister upstairs is my father. Father, please have mercy on the poor child!"


    The whole Barrage is now full of various resources and contact information.


    Su Yihe didn''t expect to have the move of recording the screen, so he immediately panicked.


    He said, "Hey, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!"


    Su Yihe''s legs are going to be scared soft, his hands folded and begged, "if you send it out and be known by the captain, the captain will kill me!"


    "Ha ha ha, the purse is not afraid, there is a sister, and the sister covers you!"


    "Touch my head, although I love my purse, I really want to laugh, ha ha..."


    "Hot search is scheduled for tomorrow!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha! Upstairs, you''re crooked!"


    "I wonder what kind of practice it is, is it what we think?"


    "Laugh cry~"


    "Nonsense! Our purse and God Lu are true love CP!"


    "Hold the river CP high!"


    "I can''t help but want to climb the wall. Purse and Yan God also have love!"


    Su Yihe:


    He can''t help grinding his teeth. He loves wool! These people know to watch their excitement!


    Su Yihe didn''t know if they had listened to him, saying that they couldn''t disclose the video, but no one knew who else recorded the video.


    Then Su Yihe simply said a few words and hurried to the live broadcast.


    He had to hurry to apologize and tell the captain what had just happened. Otherwise, when the east window incident or a hot search occurs, he will have ten lives that are not enough for the captain to play.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Internet cafe front desk.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the end of the live broadcast displayed on his mobile phone. His brown eyes stared at the screen, looking dark.


    "Qingqing, go home and have a rest. I''m coming."

 Chapter 160

    At this time, Uncle Li''s voice rang.


    Shen Wanqing looked up at Uncle Li standing outside the front desk, put away his mobile phone and nodded.


    She got up, put her hands in her pockets and said lazily, "then I''ll go, Uncle Li."


    Uncle Li in front of him was a little stunned, "Oh, good..."


    Shen Wanqing calmly came out of the front desk and passed by Uncle Li.


    Uncle Li didn''t touch the back of his head until Shen Wanqing left.


    It happened that the man who bought the happy water in the fat house also came over. He saw Uncle Li staring at the door.


    He reacted, came up and said, "boss, do you also find sister Qing a little different?"


    Sister Qing used to be careless, talkative and cruel.


    Everyone in the Internet cafe was accepted as a younger brother the day after Shen Wanqing came.


    But sister Qing just now is a little strange. What''s that lazy look like?


    The man couldn''t say it, but in short, he felt more awesome than before!


    Uncle Li nodded in amazement and touched his belly, "it seems that it''s really a little different..."


    The man smiled, "which is like ah, it''s clear!"


    Uncle Li recovered, looked at the man''s smiling face and patted him on the head.


    "Smelly boy, don''t give me bad ideas! This is my niece. I won''t allow you to mess around!"


    Smelling the speech, the man who was beaten looked innocent. "Boss, what are you talking about? Make clear my sister''s idea. Don''t I want to live?"


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with my family? What''s the matter! Ah!" the boss patted again and said with his teeth.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Out of the Internet cafe, Shen Wanqing went to a nearby supermarket.


    After entering the supermarket, Shen Wanqing went straight to the beverage area.


    There are many kinds of drinks inside. They look dazzling.


    Shen Wanqing held a basket in his hand. Looking at so many different flavors of milk, he felt strange, so he conveniently hoarded a few bottles of yogurt and Yakult.


    Then she turned around and found that she didn''t find wangzi milk. She was a little confused for a moment.


    There are so many kinds of milk in such a large supermarket, but there is no Wangzai milk?


    "Host, host, above." 748 reminder.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Wanqing followed the prompt of 748 and looked up to see the top of the shelf.


    Suddenly stunned.


    This height


    At least two meters?


    Wang Zi''s milk is so high. Do you look down on Wang Zi''s milk or her?


    Shen Wanqing looked at his legs and his face was a little tangled.


    This body is not short, 178, but should be quite tall among girls.


    But in front of this shelf, it''s really short.


    Shen Wanqing frowned, and her beautiful little face was full of tangles.


    There is such a supermarket nearby. If she leaves now, she can''t drink wangzi milk tonight.


    Although I also bought other milk, these are really not worth mentioning compared with wangzi milk.


    "Host, or we''ll ask the waiter in the supermarket for help?" 748 tentatively suggested.


    "No." Shen Wanqing frowned and refused.


    748 sucking the corners of his mouth, does the host know how to lose face?


    Shen Wanqing pursed his mouth, raised his small head and stared at wangzi''s milk on the cabinet.


    She tried to tiptoe, stretched her arm and touched wangzi milk hard.


    Almost... Almost


    Almost!


    Trembling fingertips laboriously approached the grinning baby. At this critical moment, Shen Wanqing suddenly stumbled on his tiptoe.


    The whole man leaned forward, and his fingers poked gently in front.


    The jar of wangzi milk stepped back.


    Shen Wanqing is a little confused:???

 Chapter 161

    The 748 laughter of the divine mind made the pig cry.


    What a fool!!


    Ha ha ha ha! No, it''s going to record this scene.


    Shen Wanqing narrows his eyes without worry, and the brown eyes pass a trace of danger.


    With the tip of his tongue against the gums, Shen Wanqing''s eyes fell on the feet of the shelf.


    It looks good.


    When Shen Wanqing was thinking about whether to dismantle the shelf, suddenly the familiar grinning doll appeared in front of her.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned, and a cold and low voice came from his ear.


    "Here you are."


    Shen Wanqing looked up and blinked at the visitor.


    The person in front of him was tall and slender, wearing a black sweater, a black suit, straight trousers, and a pair of OneStar canvas shoes at his feet.


    It''s very casual. It should just be a simple trip to buy things.


    Short hair is dark and soft. The hair tip is a little curly. It looks soft. I especially want to rub it.


    He couldn''t see his face clearly, because he was wearing a black mask, showing only delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    The eyebrows are exquisite, the eyes are deep and narrow, and look at her gently. The slender feather eyelashes are shallow on the eyelids, half covering the dark pupils.


    "... don''t you need it?" the man pursed his thin lips and asked slowly and calmly.


    Shen Wanqing blinked his eyes and returned to his mind.


    She hooked her mouth. "No, I need it."


    The girl smiled on her beautiful little face, and her soft white slender fingers took the jar of wangzi milk in the boy''s hand.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the can of wangzi milk in his hand, and a touch of joy floated in his brown eyes.


    "Thank you, little brother."


    cute guy?


    A trace of confusion appeared on the man''s cold face.


    He didn''t understand. He frowned and shook his head gently. "It''s all right. You''re welcome."


    "Little brother, could you please take some more cans for me?" the girl in front blinked and looked at him innocuously.


    "... HMM." the man nodded.


    Unknowingly, he pocketed all the row of wangzi milk on the shelf.


    More than a dozen cans accumulated, and the weight of the basket followed.


    Seeing this, the young man frowned and asked calmly, "let me help you carry it."


    "OK." Shen Wanqing paused, a little surprised.


    The young man calmly took over the shopping basket. His dark eyes looked at Shen Wanqing indifferently and asked gently.


    "Do you need to buy anything else?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing turned and took a bottle of fat house happy water and put it into the shopping basket. He shook his head and said, "I don''t need it now."


    "Yes."


    The boy nodded his head gently, and his cold eyes inadvertently slipped over the carbonated drinks and milk in the shopping basket.


    When she came to the cashier''s desk, the cashier''s little sister looked at the two people in front of her and was slightly stunned.


    She took a cold breath. What immortal appearance is this.


    The little sister looks beautiful and delicate, looks casual and lazy, and her gestures are charming.


    Especially when you look at her with your eyebrows, that feeling is the feeling of heart!


    Although the little brother nearby can''t see his appearance, he is obviously not an ordinary person in this Aura!


    He is dressed in black, simple and relaxed. His posture is slender and straight, and his body is like a jade tree.


    The exposed eyebrows and eyes are exquisite and good-looking, and the eye color is indifferent. The cold cinnabar mole is very familiar, but for a moment, the cashier''s sister can''t remember where she met.


    The young man looked indifferent and put the shopping basket on the cashier. After scanning the code, the cashier''s sister put things into the plastic bag and said, "a total of 120, cash or wechat?"

 Chapter 162

    The young man said, "wechat."


    Then the boy took out his mobile phone and clicked to scan the code. Seeing this, Shen Wanqing immediately stopped and said, "don''t use this. I''ll do it myself."


    Smelling the speech, the cold looking young man around him glanced at her gently, pursed his thin lips and the head of his mouth.


    Gently said, "OK."


    After paying the money, Shen Wanqing was ready to leave with a plastic bag.


    Just as she stepped out of the supermarket door, she stopped.


    I seem to have forgotten something.


    "Host, you forgot the gold lord father!! you left the gold lord father there!" 748 reminded.


    Shen Wanqing immediately turned around and saw the slender figure standing in front of the cashier. He was slender and stood there calmly.


    The pair of deep black eyes gently raised, the eyes were deep and looked at her calmly.


    Clearly, he didn''t say anything, but Shen Wanqing just felt that the teenager was looking at himself wrongfully.


    It''s like accusing her of leaving.


    Being watched by the teenager, Shen Wanqing suddenly felt guilty.


    She easily carried the plastic bag in her hand and coughed awkwardly.


    "Well... Little brother, why don''t you add a wechat?"


    The young man in front of him was slightly stunned, his eyes drooped gently, and seemed a little surprised.


    Seeing this, Shen night raised his eyebrows, "is it inconvenient?"


    Then her eyes half narrowed, "or is it inconvenient to add a girlfriend?"


    Smelling the speech, the young man in front shook his head gently, his voice was cold, "No."


    The teenager pursed his lips, blinked his beautiful eyes, showed her the wechat QR code, "... Ok..."


    After adding wechat, Shen Wanqing received his mobile phone in his pocket, took a can of wangzi milk and handed it to the boy.


    The young man looked slightly. Shen Wanqing came up with the can of wangzi milk, "thank you."


    He stretched out his white finger, took it slowly, and said slowly, "thank you."


    The girl''s eyes are smiling, like crescent moon.


    She waved, "then contact wechat, little brother ~"


    With wechat, you don''t worry about finding someone.


    Little brother ~ can''t run!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "I''m so hungry. Why hasn''t the captain come back?" Su Yihe lay on the sofa and touched his hungry stomach.


    The other team members sat aside and played with their mobile phones.


    Seeing this, Su Yihe looked puzzled, "aren''t you hungry?"


    "OK." Jiang Fangzhou replied faintly while playing with his mobile phone.


    Su Yihe heard the speech, flattened his mouth, reached out and poked Lu Chuan next to him, "what about you?"


    Lu Chuan, who was beside him, raised his eyes coldly and glanced at him gently, "do you think I''m you?"


    "Cut!"


    Su Yihe suddenly turned his eyes over and muttered, "if you are not hungry, you are not hungry. You have to step on me."


    Just then, the gate of the base was opened.


    The boy was slender and came in slowly with a plastic bag.


    Su Yihe turned around and brightened his eyes, "the captain is back!"


    He immediately stood up, walked to Yan Zhiqiu and took the plastic bag in his hand.


    "Captain, it''s hard! I love you so much ~"


    After that, Su Yihe put it on the table with a plastic bag and asked Yan Zhiqiu and other team members to come and eat.


    He came out with a bag of potato chips and a can of Red Bull. He was about to leave when he suddenly saw the red pot in the plastic bag and was stunned.


    Su Yihe thought he was dazzled. He couldn''t believe it. He took out the jar of wangzi milk and looked around. He was convinced that it was a jar of wangzi milk.


    "Who bought wangzi milk?"

 Chapter 163

    Su Yihe looked at Yan Zhiqiu suspiciously with the can of wangzi milk and asked, "Captain, which naive ghost asked you to buy this?"


    Yan Zhiqiu took off her mask and put it in her pocket without changing her face.


    He slightly pursed his thin lips and walked to Su Yihe with an indifferent look.


    His voice was cold and plain, "mine."


    With that, he took the red can up the stairs.


    Su Yihe, who left a confused face:???


    The can of wangzi milk just now belongs to the captain?


    Captain??


    Captain''s!?


    Su Yihe looked shocked and put down the potato chips and red bull in his hand.


    He shook Lu Chuan''s shoulder in disbelief. "Ai Ai! Lao Lu, did you just hear that? The captain said that the can of wangzi milk was his?"


    "My God! I have no tinnitus, no dazzle?"


    "Captain, that abstinent and serious facial paralysis will drink sweet and greasy wangzi milk only for children? Doesn''t he touch anything except coffee?"


    Su Yihe glared and said nervously, "you said, the captain shouldn''t be stimulated?"


    Lu Chuan''s eyebrows tightened and his face was impatient. He grabbed his shoulder and took it away. "If you''re so curious, ask the captain."


    Su Yihe smelled the speech and gave Lu Chuan a white look. "If I had the courage, would I guess here?"


    With a cold cry, Lu Chuan took the can of Red Bull on the table and went up the stairs.


    Su Yihe in the hall was stunned at first, but he didn''t slow down. When he reacted, he immediately forked his waist and stared.


    "Hey, Luchuan! Luchuan! You took my red bull! Mine!"


    "All right, stop shouting." Jiang Fangzhou came over and stuffed a bottle of Yakult into his hand.


    At the same time, Jiang Fangzhou drank yangledo and muttered, "what''s the matter with the captain tonight? It''s strange that he suddenly bought so much milk..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The sound of the water in the bathroom stopped. A minute later, the bathroom door was opened.


    The mist came out of the bathroom, and the slender figure of the young man came out of the bathroom.


    Yan Zhiqiu is wearing a comfortable bathrobe and wiping his wet short hair with a towel in his other hand.


    When passing by the desk, the boy''s footsteps stopped.


    Plain eyes fell on the can of wangzi milk on the table.


    Yan Zhiqiu''s eyes were pale, and his dark pupils stared at the grinning baby.


    After a half silence, the cold boy stretched out his fingertips, took the can of wangzi milk and opened the pull ring.


    A touch of hesitation appeared on the indifferent face, and the plain eyebrows frowned gently.


    Then he took a sip.


    The dark pupil was stunned instantly, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Strong milk flavor, sweet hair.


    I would never touch it before, but now I don''t know why I don''t feel excluded.


    Even, there is some love.


    The smell of milk is similar to that of the girl in the supermarket.


    A faint smile floated in the cold eyes, which was light and gentle.


    This reminded him of the scene he had just seen in the supermarket.


    The expressionless girl pursed her small mouth and her shallow eyes stared at wangzi milk above the shelf.


    It''s very hard to stand on tiptoe.


    It''s very hard and difficult, but a person silently stretches out his arm to get it.


    Actually, you can ask the waiter for help.


    I almost got wangzi''s milk, but I accidentally pushed wangzi''s milk into it.


    At that moment, his frown and annoyed look made him bend his eyes.


    Unconsciously, he walked over and took down the jar of wangzi milk.


    In fact, the mood at that moment was still uneasy.


    It''s strange that I''ve never approached a person on my own initiative.


    A little nervous, a little scared.

 Chapter 164

    Put the canned wangzi milk on the table. Yan Zhiqiu turned and lay on the bed.


    He reached for the mobile phone next to him and unconsciously opened wechat with his fingers. Then he suddenly found that he had not agreed to his friend''s application.


    Yan Zhiqiu ordered in and immediately agreed.


    After finishing this series of things, he looked slightly stunned.


    The slender feather eyelashes drooped gently, and the young man''s fingers were a little helpless holding the mobile phone in his hand.


    The white tip of the ear was a little red.


    Suddenly the mobile phone rang.


    Yan Zhiqiu''s body stiffened and subconsciously looked down.


    [wangzi milk essence: little brother?]


    Yan Zhiqiu pursed her thin lips and slowly typed a word.


    [y: HMM.]


    [wangzi milk essence: is your little brother home yet?]


    [y: Hmm]


    Yan Zhiqiu''s white fingers bent slightly, and his handsome face hesitated.


    Is he... Too cold?


    [wangzi milk essence: then I''m relieved.]


    [wangzi milk essence: little brother, boy, you should protect yourself when you''re out at night!]


    [Wangzai milk essence: a sweet smile like a little cute. JPG]


    Yan Zhiqiu suddenly gave a meal and his beautiful eyes blinked gently.


    His dark eyes flashed with a sense of loss, and he gently pursed his thin lips.


    Then he returned softly.


    [y: you too.]


    If someone saw this scene here, it would probably scare his eyes.


    This helpless blinking eyes, tight pursed thin lips, completely uneasy appearance, or the usual unsmiling, rigorous and indifferent Yan God?


    It''s just an ignorant little cute, okay!!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, the whole microblog exploded.


    The top few in the hot search list are all Yan Zhiqiu.


    #Yan Shen abdominal muscle Mermaid line


    #Yan Zhiqiu, a salt youth


    #Sexy Yan Shen online lifting clothes


    #Hundreds of millions of girls'' dreams


    "Ah, I''m dead! What treasure is Yan God!"


    "My God! Yan Shen''s figure, I can!"


    "It turns out that there are really handsome people in the world who are good-looking, have a good figure and play games!"


    "Today is another day that I can''t extricate myself from Yan God!!!"


    "What are you talking about? When did Yan Shen show his abdominal muscles? Why can''t I find the picture?"


    "Hahaha, it was during the live broadcast of the XQ team yesterday. We accidentally recorded Yan Shen changing clothes. As for the photo, it was because we didn''t dare to put the video up without Yan Shen''s permission."


    "Speaking of photos, I just turned over the photos of Yan Shen I saved. I found that even Yan Shen''s photos are very few."


    "[crying] let''s count how long Yan Shen hasn''t tweeted."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "My God! The captain is on the hot search again!" Jiang Fangzhou, who had just finished training, opened his microblog and immediately exclaimed.


    He flipped down suspiciously and muttered strangely, "was it broadcast live yesterday?"


    Jiang Fangzhou frowned suspiciously. He stretched out his head and looked at Su Yihe. He kicked him suspiciously and asked, "ah! Yihe, what did you do when you broadcast live last night?"


    Su Yihe, who was slapping the keyboard to play the practice game, suddenly stiffened and raised his head, "why... What''s the matter..."


    "Don''t you know?"


    Su Yihe took off his headphones and was confused. "What do you know?"


    Jiang Fangzhou said to him, "take out your mobile phone and look at the microblog hot search."


    Wen Yan, Su Yihe took out his mobile phone and clicked into the microblog to have a look.


    After seeing the hot search on the hot search list, Su Yihe was stiff.


    "This... This... This!"

 Chapter 165

    Su Yihe covered his head. "It''s over! I let the captain search again! Ah! If the captain knows, I''ll die!"


    Su Yihe was almost crying.


    Clearly remind yourself to tell the captain, why forget!


    It''s dead!


    "What can''t I know?"


    Yan Zhiqiu''s cold voice sounded behind Su Yihe.


    Under Su Yihe''s stiff face, the XQ team members gave him a cherished look.


    Su Yihe pulled the corners of his mouth and turned stiffly, "this... This..."


    In the boy''s calm eyes, Su Yihe finally couldn''t stand it and explained it honestly.


    While Yan Zhiqiu was reading his microblog, Su Yihe begged for mercy.


    "Captain, I know I''m wrong. I really didn''t mean it."


    "Captain... Captain, I was wrong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Zhiqiu just glanced at the microblog content casually, and then looked up at Su Yihe coldly.


    "Double your training this week."


    "Yes," Su Yihe replied.


    Suddenly, someone''s cell phone tinkled.


    While they were looking for the source of the sound, their cold and rigorous captain picked up the mobile phone, and the cold and delicate eyebrows and eyes softened in an instant.


    Then their captain turned and left with his cell phone.


    Seems to be typing. Who should I be chatting with?


    The youngest player asked blankly, "how did the captain go? Didn''t he say that he would have a meeting to discuss the tactics of the new season?"


    Su Yihe blinked, and the lovely Zhengtai face suddenly raised a bad smile, "Captain, something''s wrong!"


    "The captain, who has always disliked sweets, started drinking wangzi''s milk. And was the captain returning other people''s information just now?"


    Su Yihe touched his chin. "Our captain is not only training, but also training. He plays mobile phones very few times. But now the captain is actually talking to others!"


    He couldn''t help but tut Tut, "who has such face?"


    "The captain is really a little different." Xiao Weiran couldn''t help nodding in.


    Listening to their discussion here, Jiang Fangzhou couldn''t help saying, "it''s ok if you don''t say it. I really think the captain is a little different."


    Su Yihe thief Xi said: "the captain should not be in love?"


    Jiang Fangzhou and Xiao Weiran suspected that their ears had heard wrong, "what? Love?"


    "Yes." Su Yihe nodded.


    "No, no, no, it''s impossible!" they shook their heads firmly, indicating that they couldn''t believe it.


    "How impossible? Don''t you find the soft look in the captain''s eyes when he looks at the message back from his mobile phone? What else can it be if it''s not love?"


    Su Yihe''s imaginative and unrestrained there. He is discussing with Xiao Weiran and others.


    Lu Chuan, who knocked on the keyboard next to him, said with a sneer: "now the analysis is clear. Why don''t you see that your mind is so good when you play ADC?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Yihe immediately stared and was preparing to fight with Lu Chuan.


    "According to what you say, you think the captain is in love?" Xiao Weiran asked blankly.


    Su Yihe took back his hand pinching Lu Chuan''s neck, coughed and said seriously, "yes. And I suspect it happened when the captain went shopping last night."


    Jiang Fangzhou didn''t believe it. "Why are you so determined?"


    "Man''s seventh intuition." Su Yihe replied solemnly.

 Chapter 166

    "Bang!"


    Jiang Fangzhou and Xiao Weiran looked white and turned back to their computer.


    "Oh, don''t you believe it? My intuition is very accurate!" Su Yihe corrected his name.


    Lu Chuan on one side has put on his headphones. Looking at Su Yihe who is still talking, he said coolly, "in order to better deal with kW, our training volume this week is twice as much as usual."


    Su Yihe suddenly froze.


    Twice as much training as usual?


    And he has to double it?


    Su Yihe said nothing and hurriedly sat down next to Lu Chuan. While opening the king''s glory, he patted Lu Chuan''s arm.


    One face said eagerly: "don''t say anything. Lao Lu, hurry up and get on the line. Let''s split in the double row!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Chuan refused with disgust on his face: "spicy chicken, double row with you will only lose my points."


    Su Yihe stared and couldn''t believe it. "Lose your old mother''s points! I''m the second ADC of national service! Hurry up, go online!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A week has passed in a flash. Today is the weekend. There are more and more guests in the Internet cafe.


    "I''ll go! Go! I''ll control the regiment, no way, no way!"


    "I r him, you go and play crispy. Fuck, you''re stupid! Said to play crispy, why are you chasing that meat?!"


    "Orange skin, starting from the ground, interested parties can come and have a look ~"


    "Fuck, this man hung up! The bullet went through the wall and burst my head?"


    "A he, a he, go!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m coming, I''m coming! Wait for me, wait for me, I''ll go up to him!"


    "Ha ha ha! Tuan Mie! Push wave by wave!"


    "Sister, where are you from? Do you need your little brother to take you to eat chicken?"


    "Wow, sister, listen to your voice!"


    "My God, the fish pond that has been guarding for a day today finally broke out an orange level preparation for me. I''m almost crying!"


    "There''s a team in the southwest 125 direction. Be careful! Fuck, there''s a sniper, or AWM silencing! Come on, come on, take a distance, slip over from the right, attack the house and stick to the face."


    The men in the Internet cafes yelled red in the face one by one playing games. It was all output by roaring.


    "Fuck, I have a stomachache!" suddenly a man in area C covered his stomach and shouted, "Hey, who''s free? Give me a hit! I have a stomachache and need to go to the bathroom."


    "Go, no time! Play ball!"


    "No time, take my sister!"


    "Brush the copy, no time!"


    "You hang up. Just come back after squatting in the pit!"


    The man immediately replied, "fuck you! Where''s my ranking? My sister deducted a lot of credit points some time ago. If you hang up, you''ll be closed!"


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing at the front desk is bored with hatching, lazily looking at the brain crippled dog blood play played on the computer.


    After stretching and looking at his mobile phone, the teenager hasn''t returned the news yet. It seems that he is training.


    Shen Wanqing tut. It''s a little boring.


    Just after muttering boredom, someone called her over there.


    "Sister Qing, sister Qing!"


    The man''s voice was very urgent. Shen Wanqing stretched his waist and got up. He replied lazily: "shout what, just say something."


    I saw the man holding a roll of paper, covering his stomach in pain, waving to Shen Wanqing, "sister Qing, come here and help my brother..."


    Shen Wanqing came over and glanced at her coldly, "said."


    "I have a stomachache. I have to go to the bathroom..."


    "Go, I stopped you?" Shen Wanqing frowned and looked at him strangely.


    The man pointed to his computer and said, "but I just opened a game. It''s ranking."


    "I finally got on a star shine, but I can''t lose points and be reported."

 Chapter 167

    The man covered his stomach and looked miserable. "No, I can''t help it. I''m going to go to the bathroom. Sister Qing, please. If you lose, it''s okay, as long as you don''t get reported."


    With that, the man took a roll of paper and ran into the toilet.


    Shen Wanqing can only sit down and arrange for him.


    After a look, the game just started. The hero he chose was Han Xin.


    The people next to Shen Wanqing thought she didn''t know how to operate the mouse.


    He operated the characters in his computer and hid in the house. He turned his head and reminded him, "network management? Network management? The game has begun."


    "Well, I know." Shen Wanqing nodded lightly.


    The man secretly glanced at the calm Shen Wanqing and then told her some basic operations.


    The beautiful girl beside her nodded coldly, "I know."


    Hearing the speech, the man frowned incredulously and muttered in his heart: you know, you are moving.


    Just after the man whispered, Shen Wanqing held the mouse and began to operate Han Xin.


    Because she didn''t act in time at the beginning, her economy was relatively backward. Shen Wanqing had to fight wild and eat soldiers at home to maintain her development.


    After level 4, Han Xin began to walk on the road and keep the agreement with Cheng Yaojin.


    [firstblood!]


    [Han Xin kills Baili and keeps the promise, assists Cheng Yaojin]


    The man who had been quietly peeping at the screen was stunned. He rubbed his eyes a little unbelievably and found that he had no dazzle.


    The webmaster just took a blood?


    Coincidence?


    The man didn''t see the killing process, but just saw the scene of being tortured and killed in the last hundred miles, so he only thought it was a coincidence.


    But then, soon, the man was beaten in the face again.


    Shen Wanqing calmly operated Han Xin. First, she sneaked into the local wild area alone and stole their blue buff.


    Just about to use this skill to leave, Nu Wa and Yun Zhongjun opposite had found her stealing blue, so they hurriedly stopped her.


    The man next to him immediately screamed that he was going to be beaten up!


    Nuwa''s skill blocked Han Xin''s way. Yunzhongjun spread his wings and flew directly to Han Xin.


    Shen Wanqing looked indifferent, pursed his thin lips slightly, and operated the mouse slowly.


    One of the two skills directly withdrew from their encirclement. The next second, one skill provoked Nu Wa, and then came to yunzhongjun before the one skill had not cooled down.


    After brushing twice, Nu Wa and Yun Zhongjun lost half their blood.


    Later, Nu Wa joined hands with Yun Zhongjun. Yun Zhongjun consumed Han Xin''s blood in front. Nu Wa controlled Han Xin with her skills.


    In the face of the two men''s attack, Shen Wanqing did not panic, but aroused the corners of his mouth with great interest.


    The light brown eyes gathered a casual smile, the eyes half narrowed, and the fundus of the eyes crossed the silk deep and quiet.


    The next second, Nuwa''s control disappeared. Han Xin directly came to Nuwa with a second skill and directly killed Nuwa.


    Then a punishment will be given to dizzy Yunzhong Jun, and a set of continuous moves will directly take Yunzhong Jun away.


    [double kill]


    [Han Xin defeats yunzhongjun and Nuwa]


    Han Xin''s second skill retreats to the side of the wild monster, brushes the wild monster and returns blood.


    Then he came down the road, took Lv Bu, and destroyed a defense tower with Yu Ji.


    Now the current economic advantage is to fall to Shen Wanqing. Han Xin won the blue buff. At this time, Yu Ji, who left the road, ordered to gather at the master side.


    Shen Wanqing pulls over his vision and finds that yunzhongjun and Baili Shouyue are fighting against each other.


    With a drift of the mouse in his hand, Han Xin moved to the grass. When he dominated half blood, two skills rushed over and one skill provoked two people.

 Chapter 168

    Lv Bu, Ming Shiyin and nvcochlea came one after another to join the battle.


    [pentakill]


    [killer Han Xin assists Yu Ji]


    [the master has been killed, the first wave of soldiers]


    The man was stunned and his chin was about to fall off.


    Wasn''t that dazzling just now?


    The network manager challenges five people on the opposite side alone?!


    The Dragon wave was too beautiful!


    Fuck, this sense of operation is too great!


    The man''s inner exclamation sounded again and again. He felt that he was about to fall under the keyboard of the little sister of the network manager!


    The man saw the girl around him with black headphones. The headphones were very large. Looking at the side, the headphones were about to cover the whole side.


    The bridge of the nose is very straight, the eyelashes are long and curly, blinking, very good-looking.


    Slightly pursed his small mouth and looked at the screen calmly.


    The hands on the keyboard are white and tender, and the fingers are slender. They tap the keyboard flexibly, and the hand speed is amazing.


    By the end of this game, the man had completely become a fan of Shen Wanqing.


    [victory]


    Shen Wanqing took off his earphone, rubbed his eyebrows, and was ready to get up and leave. But as soon as she turned around, she turned to a pair of shining eyes. She gave a meal and smoked the corners of her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Qing, why are you so powerful!"


    It''s too fast to slap. He just said that others would not forget and gathered together to give people popular science knowledge. Now it''s a shame to think about it!


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his shoulder and said faintly, "it''s OK. I haven''t played. I''m a little rusty."


    The man''s face is stiff. Haven''t... Haven''t you played?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Wipe! It hurts me!"


    The one who went to the bathroom before took the remaining roll of paper in his hand, covered his ass and smoked the air conditioner.


    The legs and feet are still shaking. It is estimated that it is the reason for squatting for a long time.


    When he came back, he saw his friend looking at him with a complicated face.


    He was surprised, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Suddenly, with a cold breath, he guessed, "sister Qing lost?"


    With that, the man scratched his head again. "If you lose, you''ll lose. Sister Qing hasn''t played this game. Besides, I want her to play it for me. If you lose, don''t blame her. Just don''t be reported."


    His friend shook his head. "No."


    "What''s that?"


    "See for yourself," said his friend faintly.


    The man sat down strangely, took another cold breath and scolded, "chrysanthemum still hurts!"


    "Come on, look quickly!" the friend next to him kicked his chair and urged.


    The man pointed out his historical achievements. Originally, he was ferocious because of chrysanthemum pain. He was shocked beyond recognition.


    "Fuck, what''s going on?"


    Pointing to his achievements, the man stammered, "this... This... Is this the one just now?"


    Three five kill, several three kill 36019, what''s going on?


    This is the Xingyao Bureau, not the silver bureau!


    How can you get so many five kills and never die again?!


    "Is this from sister Qing?!"


    "... yes!"


    The man scolded, "fuck, it''s so awesome! It''s worthy of being sister Qing!"


    In society, my sister Qing, there are not many cruel words!


    The other side must have been beaten!


    "Moreover, sister Qing said it was her first time to play!" his friend said again.


    "First time?"


    The man looked surprised, and then responded, "ah! Why did you start calling sister Qing after me? Didn''t you disagree before?!"


    I didn''t know who it was, so I didn''t want to give in.


    "Can''t you take it now!" his friend replied stiffly with his neck stuck.


    The man gave a loud noise and then made a video of the match. He watched it several times, and could not help but wonder.


    "If I play this, I can play it for months!"


    This kind of operation and consciousness is too awesome!


    The rhythm is fast and steady.

 Chapter 169

    Shen Wanqing, who came back to the front desk, stretched back and sat back in his chair.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Shen Wanqing frowned.


    Teenagers are still training!


    She pursed her lips and her little face was a little unhappy.


    Then, Shen Wanqing opened the king''s glory, registered his account and started the game.


    After playing a few sets, Shen Wanqing began to score points when a hero met the qualifying requirements.


    It was not until the afternoon that the boy returned his information.


    [young man who doesn''t reply to the message: sorry, I just had something and didn''t reply to the message in time.]


    Shen Wanqing operates sun Shangxiang. Yu Guang glances at the mobile phone letter. After reading the information, he continues to turn back to playing games.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a day of training, Yan Zhiqiu sat on the sofa with a tired face.


    Straight slender legs folded into two legs, arms supported by the sofa.


    He held his eyebrows in one hand and his cell phone in the other.


    The slender feather eyelashes drooped gently, and the dark pupils gathered a trace of hesitation and loss.


    She... Didn''t return her information


    The slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and the dark pupil halo showed a sense of loss and loss.


    The scarlet thin lips pursed subconsciously.


    Are you busy?


    Or angry?


    The fingers holding the mobile phone subconsciously curled and tightened, and the tight thin lips saw his uneasiness.


    "Captain?" Xiao Weiran stopped and looked at Yan Zhiqiu suspiciously.


    He tilted his head. "Captain, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Zhiqiu''s eyelashes trembled and raised her beautiful eyes, which were cold.


    He pursed his thin lips and shook his head distantly. "I''m fine."


    Xiao Weiran''s eyes were full of worry, "Captain, you look so pale. How can you be all right? Captain, you should have a good rest. Your body can''t bear staying up late for training these days."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Looking at Yan Zhiqiu who did not enter the oil and salt, Xiao Weiran was worried, but he had nothing to do.


    I can only talk to the manager later and ask him to persuade the captain to have a rest.


    Thinking like this, Xiao Weiran was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, he only heard Yan Zhiqiu''s mobile phone Ding Dong.


    The tired and cold captain immediately lowered his head and opened wechat to view the content of the SMS.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Xiao Weiran felt that the captain''s originally tight face softened, and his face was not so pale.


    With broken hair covering his black eyes, the young man has a slender posture, and the fingers holding the mobile phone have distinct bony joints, slender and white.


    Xiao Weiran saw the boy in front of him, and the crimson lips were quietly hooked up.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Weiran opened his eyes in horror.


    He suddenly felt that Su Yihe''s intuition might be really accurate.


    Xiao Weiran quietly left and returned to the training room.


    He sat nervously beside Su Yihe and whispered, "brother Yihe, your intuitive guess may be true."


    "What''s the guess?" Su Yihe just finished the training match. His brain still couldn''t work. He looked confused and forced.


    "It''s the captain''s love."


    As soon as Su Yihe heard this, he immediately wanted to beat chicken blood, "what do you say?"


    Xiao Weiran told Su Yihe everything that had just happened.


    Next to Jiang Fangzhou also followed tut Tut''s mouth, "so now the captain''s chance of falling in love is 90 percent."


    "The remaining 10% is waiting for us to discover and verify!" Su Yihe looked excited.


    Grandma''s gray baby faced boy smiled so much that he put out his fingers and asked Xiao Weiran and Jiang Fangzhou to come over.


    While preparing to discuss the plan, Su Yihe seemed to think of something. He stood upright and looked at Lu Chuan who was playing a game.


    Immediately reached out and pulled him over. "What else do you play after the practice match? Come here and discuss with us!"

 Chapter 170

    Yan Zhiqiu was ordered by Shen Wanqing to have a rest.


    Yan Zhiqiu was really tired. He didn''t wake up until Shen Wanqing got off work.


    By this time, Shen Wanqing had returned home.


    Shen''s father and mother are sitting on the sofa eating fruit and watching TV.


    Seeing that Shen Wanqing came back, Shen''s mother ate the small apple fed by Shen''s father and stood up to meet her.


    "Why did you get off work a little later than usual today?"


    Shen Wanqing took off his shoes, put on his slippers, came over and said, "Uncle Li drank some wine and came late."


    Shen''s mother looked at Shen Wanqing''s tired appearance and felt distressed. "Go take a bath and get tired."


    "Yes."


    Watching Shen Wanqing enter the room, Shen''s mother sat back on the sofa.


    Mother Shen suddenly said, "old Shen, have you found something wrong with Qingqing recently?"


    "What''s wrong?" father Shen put down the newspaper and asked suspiciously.


    Mother Shen said, "look what your father did. I don''t know the changes of my daughter."


    She pushed Shen''s father. "Don''t you think Qingqing is much more sensible? It was a mixed world demon before!"


    She still remembers that when she went out, she was respectfully called aunt by those little gangsters. When she first met this kind of thing, she was scared to death.


    Father Shen took off his glasses. "It''s a good thing to grow up."


    Shen''s father missed a small peach with a fork, fed Shen''s mother and said, "children have their own thoughts. When it''s time to mature, they will mature naturally."


    "Hey... Also..." mother Shen sighed.


    Mother Shen chewed a peach in her mouth and looked at the TV. Suddenly she said, "Qingqing is 20 years old this year. Why didn''t she bring a boyfriend back? It''s OK to talk first if she didn''t bring it back."


    Mother Shen stroked her cheek with her hand and looked worried. "Qingqing doesn''t look bad. How delicate and beautiful that little face is, just like me when I was young. Why do you always mix with other boys into brothers?"


    If this goes on, when will she have a fat grandson.


    And Shen night here started chatting with the teenager after cleaning and bathing.


    I don''t know what''s going on with the teenager. He suddenly blew his identity.


    Shen Wanqing replied with a casual smile in his eyes.


    Wangzi milk essence: I know


    It took a while to reply slowly.


    [good boy:... You know?]


    Wangzi milk essence: Yes


    [Wang Zi milk essence: after all, Yan Shen is my idol. As a fan, how can I not recognize my idol?]


    Yan Zhiqiu suddenly had a meal. His dark eyes were stained with water mist, and his slender feather eyelashes couldn''t help blinking.


    In the past, there was a sense of loss on Jun''s face.


    The handsome boy unconsciously pursed his thin lips, and the flashing eyelashes showed the man''s nervous mood.


    [y: idol?]


    [wangzi milk essence: Yes!]


    [wangzi milk essence: I like you!]


    The broken eyes fell on the girl''s reply. The Obsidian pupil suddenly shrunk and closed the lip flap tightly, bringing out a soft lip line.


    Like


    Young Junjun''s face was full of confusion and shyness, his beautiful eyes were stained with dense, and his eyelashes trembled gently.


    Bai Shengsheng''s ear tip was slightly red, and he replied shyly.


    [y: me too]


    Lying in bed, Shen Wanqing smiled in his eyes, with a light hook in the corners of his mouth, and his eyes showed a touch of beautiful amorous feelings.


    [wangzi milk essence: do you like it the same as me?]


    The girl''s inquiry.

 Chapter 171

    The boy blushed.


    [good boy: HMM.]


    Shen Wanqing can imagine the boy in front of the screen. He has an unparalleled handsome face. His cold and indifferent face is slightly red. Like a little darling, he resists shyness to answer his questions.


    The girl''s eyes narrowed. Although this feeling was good, she preferred to be able to actually touch the teenager.


    But you can''t rush. You have to take your time.


    [wangzi milk essence: today, I helped the guests in the Internet cafe play a game of king. I felt pretty good.]


    [Wang Zi''s milk essence: then I created a number myself and started ranking after playing a few. Then I''m gold now!]


    Listening to the girl''s proud words, Yan Zhiqiu couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    [y: call me next time and I''ll fight with you.]


    [Wang Zi milk essence: but aren''t you very busy every day? You have to practice every day for the game.]


    [y: play with you or practice.]


    [Wang Zi''s milk essence: Yes, after all, it''s hard to take a rookie flying. You can take the opportunity to exercise yourself well.]


    [y: you''re just playing and not proficient.]


    [y: I''ll play more with you. You''ll learn it soon.]


    Shen Wanqing burst into laughter. What''s the matter with the desire to survive!


    She smiled and typed back:


    [wangzi milk essence: then Yan Shen will accompany me now.]


    [good boy: OK.]


    [good boy: don''t call me Yan God.]


    [wangzi milk essence: why?]


    Yan Zhiqiu frowned, his lips slightly pursed, and replied fiercely:


    [y: just don''t shout.]


    After sending the message, Yan Zhiqiu suddenly recovered and immediately withdrew the message.


    The boy''s eyelashes trembled slightly, his fingers grabbed the quilt, and he was a little confused.


    Is it too fierce?


    I don''t think so.


    [wangzi milk essence: I saw it.]


    Yan Zhiqiu saw this, her beautiful eyes drooped and hesitated for a long time before typing slowly.


    At the moment, the girl sent a message again.


    [wangzi milk essence: since you don''t want me to call Yan God, I''ll call you Qiuqiu?]


    Qiu Qiu


    Yan Zhiqiu''s dark and uneasy eyes faded, and a dense redness was on the tip of his ears.


    The boy endured his shyness and replied skillfully:


    [y: OK.]


    After the two kings went online, because Yan Zhiqiu''s big size was the team number, and the segment was too high to be suitable for gold like Shen Wanqing, so he changed to a small size.


    Two people connected to wheat.


    Yan Zhiqiu put on her headphones and the girl''s soft voice happened to come at this time.


    "Qiu Qiu?"


    The voice is soft and waxy. Yan Zhiqiu can imagine the girl''s appearance with milk fragrance when she said this sentence.


    The slender eyelashes drooped gently, the young man smiled quietly, and his voice was cold, "HMM."


    "Shall we match or rank?" Shen Wanqing asked.


    "Ranking."


    With that, the boy invited Shen Wanqing into the room.


    Match successfully, enter the game.


    "What are you fighting for?" Shen Wanqing asked.


    The boy asked softly, "what hero are you good at?"


    "Me? Almost." Shen Wanqing thought.


    She seems to be all right.


    They haven''t chosen a hero yet. The other three teammates have chosen a hero.


    Ah Ke on the first floor, Daji on the second floor and Cheng Yaojin on the third floor.


    Old man''s boy heart (Cheng Yaojin): what''s on the fourth floor and the fifth floor? Hurry up. There''s not enough time.


    Five dogs opposite (ah Ke): shouldn''t you hang up?


    Shen Wanqing glanced at their words, and then said to Yan Zhiqiu, "there is only one ADC and auxiliary."


    "I''ll help." Yan Zhiqiu said.

 Chapter 172

    Shen Wanqing was surprised, "don''t you fight wild?"


    She remembered that the teenager seemed to be the first in the national uniform.


    Yan Zhiqiu hero locked Ming Shiyin. When he heard Shen Wanqing''s surprised words, he lightly explained, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t fight wild."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t say anything. He chose sun Shangxiang.


    Once the hero is locked, the match begins.


    "Welcome to the glory of the king."


    "The enemy has five seconds to reach the battlefield."


    "The whole army attack!"


    Shen late Qing operated sun Shangxiang down the road, and Ming Shiyin followed closely.


    After the first wave of troops was cleared, their level also reached level 2.


    While operating sun Shangxiang, Shen Wanqing said, "Qiuqiu, hold hands."


    Yan Zhiqiu had a meal, and then he understood what Shen Wanqing meant by holding hands.


    She sipped her lips and her ear tips were reddish.


    He whispered, "OK."


    The Ming Shiyin skill in the computer was released, and a golden line held sun Shangxiang''s hand.


    After swallowing the front line, Shen Wanqing and Yan Zhiqiu cooperated very well. They immediately took a blood from Fang Kai.


    After that, take advantage of the victory to chase down a defense tower.


    Sun Shangxiang sneaks into the opponent''s wild area and steals a blue buff.


    The group war began on the middle road.


    "Let''s beat the tyrant first." Yan Zhiqiu said slowly.


    "OK."


    The tyrant defeated.


    Because the tower on their middle road was not pushed down, they wanted to force the regiment war on the opposite side. After a wave, the opposite side did not have a great advantage, and two people were lost on both sides.


    In the late stage of the economy, Yan Zhiqiu''s group control and rhythm, coupled with the platinum Bureau, soon pushed to the opposite highland.


    [Quadra kill]


    [assassin Ming Shiyin assists sun Shangxiang and a Ke]


    [lengendary]


    [assassin sun Shangxiang assists Ming Shiyin]


    I''m a young man (Cheng Yaojin) [all]: 666666


    The landlord''s cat (Xiao Qiao) [all]: the little brother mingshiyin opposite is too powerful!


    Bang Bang (Liu Bang) [all]: brother, let''s get together!


    Five dogs opposite (ah Ke) [all]: I thought it was a pit force, but I didn''t expect it to be a great God.


    Poor man who can''t be king (Sun Bin) [all]: everyone is auxiliary. Why is your auxiliary so powerful!


    Want to drink pearl milk tea (descendants) [all]: sun Shangxiang, how did you achieve such strong assistance?! Tell me, I''ll find one too!


    Wangzi milk essence (sun Shangxiang) [all]: maybe I look good.


    Want to drink pearl milk tea (descendant) [all]: Xiao Ming, I''m not bad. Why don''t you follow me!


    I am her assistant.


    Poor little man who can''t be king (Sun Bin) [all]: it''s a pair. No wonder it''s so powerful. It''s the power of love.


    Poor man who can''t be king (Sun Bin) [all]: Excuse me, excuse me


    Want to drink pearl milk tea (descendants) [all]: Excuse me, excuse me


    Bang Bang (Liu Bang) [all]: what a handful of dog food.


    My young man''s heart (Cheng Yaojin) [all]: it''s sour. Push the crystal quickly. This game can''t be played.


    ¡¾Victory£¡¡¿


    As soon as Cheng Yaojin''s message was sent out, the crystal opposite was destroyed.


    They withdrew from the game. Yan Zhiqiu was preparing to explain what had just happened to her, so he listened to Shen Wanqing''s careless opening.


    "What they said just now, Qiuqiu, don''t keep it in your heart. They all talk nonsense."


    Yan Zhiqiu frowned gently when she heard the speech, and her thin lips pursed gently.


    His voice was a little low, "... Well."


    Hold the mouse finger slightly tightened.


    He''s a little unhappy.


    Don''t take it to heart... Does it mean that they misunderstand that he and she are lovers

 Chapter 173

    Shen Wanqing can also clearly feel that the young man is obviously silent in the back game.


    She couldn''t help bending the corners of her lips. She knew why the teenager was unhappy.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help counting the time. It seems that he has known the teenager for more than a month. After a while, he should be able to propose to meet.


    Wait a minute, wait a minute, the boy can''t run away when he meets.


    Confirming the relationship online, she was afraid that if the teenager was shy at that time, she would run away.


    When it was almost 11:30, Shen Wanqing said, "let''s get here first today. It''s too late after 11:00. Qiuqiu, you''ve been training for so long today. Hurry to have a rest."


    There seemed to be a pause, and the young man''s cold voice came slowly, "... Ok..."


    Shen Wanqing opened the jar of wangzi milk next to him and took a sip, "then I''ll go offline ha ~"


    "Wait..."


    Shen Wanqing drank wangzi''s milk and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    There seemed to be silence and spoke slowly after a long time.


    "... Qingqing, which one do you like when you just said like?"


    His voice was slightly dumb and came through his headphones with a burst of numbness.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with a shallow smile. She pretended to think for a while, and then said vaguely, "isn''t that what fans like?"


    Yan Zhiqiu, who was waiting for Shen Wanqing''s answer over there, was stunned, and her slender feather eyelashes gently hung down.


    His eyelashes trembled, and even he didn''t notice his voice trembling and hoarse.


    "... fans... Do you like..."


    "Yes, is there anything else?" the girl''s confused voice came over.


    The girl seems to be very puzzled, but she is very happy, "I especially like Qiuqiu, who adores you!"


    Yan Zhiqiu''s fingers clenched at a loss, his slender and thick eyelashes trembled, and his dark pupils floated mist and confusion.


    He unconsciously covered the place on his chest.


    It hurts a little


    Sour, astringent


    Uncomfortable


    ... don''t want the kind of fans like


    The girl''s lazy voice came, "Qiuqiu, I''m so sleepy. I''ll get off first. You can rest early ~"


    When Yan Zhiqiu came back, everything had already restored peace.


    Looking at the pale and bright screen, Yan Zhiqiu Junjun''s face was stained with silent discomfort and confusion.


    Broken hair covered his eyes, and the young man looked obscure and difficult to understand.


    The crimson lips pursed slightly. At that moment, the youth seemed to be left behind by the whole world.


    Just like at that time


    So did she... So she decided to leave him


    There was no hesitation.


    "Pa -"


    The light in the training room suddenly came on.


    Su Yihe, who came down from upstairs to get a water cup, was startled by Yan Zhiqiu and exclaimed, "Captain?"


    He came in doubt and was about to speak, but he was stunned.


    It was too far away to see Yan Zhiqiu''s expression. But now as soon as I got close, I saw it.


    The boy in a thin shirt has no God in his eyes, wears headphones, and his face is pale and haggard.


    She pursed her thin lips and curled her fingers unconsciously.


    That kind of disgust, low aura, very sad.


    It''s like... It''s like completely extinguishing the light of life.


    No interest.


    Su Yihe opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Knowing that Yan Zhiqiu could not be disturbed at this time, he was silent, put a bottle of mineral water in his hand next to him, and quietly turned and left.

 Chapter 174

    Su Yihe went up the stairs and sent a message to the group that could not be found by the captain.


    [universe invincible shuaihe: I suspect the captain is lovelorn.]


    [Xiao ran:??]


    [River leaf boat: what do you mean?]


    [universe invincible shuaihe: I just went downstairs to get water.]


    [universe invincible shuaihe: then I found the captain sitting down alone.]


    [Jiang Yiye bianzhou: what''s so strange? The captain must be training.]


    [universe invincible shuaihe:!!!]


    [universe invincible shuaihe: please respect me and don''t interrupt me!]


    [universe invincible shuaihe: most importantly, do you know the extreme low pressure around the captain?!]


    [universe invincible shuaihe: loneliness, sadness, disgust.]


    [universe invincible shuaihe: it''s like being abandoned by the whole world.]


    [universe invincible shuaihe: No, it hurts to think about it now. The captain''s expression... My God, my whole heart is broken.]


    [Xiao ran: is this the captain you''re talking about?]


    [universe invincible shuaihe: I dare take Lao Lu''s red underpants and swear I didn''t lie!]


    [universe invincible shuaihe: akimbo. JPG]


    [Jiang Yiye bianzhou: what you said is too far from our understanding of the captain.]


    [Jiang Yiye bianzhou: I suspect you have exaggerated the facts.]


    [universe invincible shuaihe:!!!]


    [universe invincible shuaihe: I took Lao Lu''s red underpants as a guarantee, and you still don''t believe me!]


    [Jiang Yiye bianzhou: who are you fooling! How could Lu Chuan have red fork pants!]


    [universe invincible shuaihe: really!]


    [universe invincible shuaihe: fuck, why don''t you believe it!]


    [universe invincible shuaihe: must I steal one?!]


    [Lu Chuan:...]


    [universe invincible shuaihe:...]


    [universe invincible shuaihe: fuck me?]


    [Lu Chuan: red underpants?]


    [universe invincible shuaihe: hehe...]


    [universe invincible shuaihe: I''ll talk about it casually. Yes, talk about it casually...]


    Su Yihe didn''t expect that Lu Chuan could actually do such abnormal things as peeping at the screen.


    Suddenly, Su Yihe began to talk to Lu Chuan and didn''t know what to return.


    The two friends who were with him disappeared immediately.


    Su Yihe gave a low scold. These two have no conscience!


    Sure enough, friendship without material is a plate of loose sand.


    Su Yihe couldn''t stand Lu Chuan, so he threw his mobile phone aside. He turned off the light and hypnotized himself to sleep.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, Su Yihe and others were secretly observing Yan Zhiqiu, but they found that he was very normal. Where did he get lonely?!


    Jiang Fangzhou and Xiao Weiran looked contemptuously at Su Yihe. Jiang Fangzhou sat back in his seat and said, "I knew you exaggerated the facts again. Look at the captain, it doesn''t look like something!"


    Xiao Weiran also cast a disdainful look, "he knows to bluff us all day!"


    In this regard, Su Yihe said he was very ignorant and innocent.


    He didn''t lie. He really didn''t lie.


    The captain last night was really lonely, just like a poor abandoned man, which was distressing.


    But how did he know that the captain could calm down so soon.


    Another round of training began again.


    Yan Zhiqiu put on his headphones and Junjun''s exquisite face seemed to be thinking of something with a touch of inattention.


    "Captain? Captain? Yan Zhiqiu!"

 Chapter 175

    Lu Chuan''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Yan Zhiqiu suddenly woke up with a start. Her cold Feng eyes turned around, and there was some doubt in the bottom of her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chuan''s face was complicated. He pointed to the screen, "Han Xin is dead."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zhiqiu turned around and found that Han Xin on the screen rushed into the opposite defense tower at some time and was given a blood.


    Seeing this, Yan Zhiqiu frowned gently.


    Lu Chuan hesitated and asked, "Captain, what''s the matter with you?"


    You know, this low-level mistake can never happen to the captain.


    But today, the captain was distracted frequently. Even in the game, he rushed directly up the middle road and into the opposite defense tower.


    Gave Diao Chan a piece of blood.


    Yan Zhiqiu shook his head, "I''m fine."


    Han Xin has been resurrected. Yan Zhiqiu turns his head and operates seriously with the mouse.


    Finally, I won the game, but my record was a little unsatisfactory.


    three thousand one hundred and twenty-one


    It can be described by the word "miserable".


    After a game, Lu Chuan on his side changed from complex surprise to calm and indifference.


    Now he''s really sure. Su Yihe may have guessed right, but he''s not sure.


    Yan Zhiqiu also knows that his state may be a little worse, but he is really confused and unable to concentrate at the moment.


    The black and blue under his eyes means that he didn''t sleep very well last night.


    Since that time last night, Yan Zhiqiu suddenly felt that every day was very difficult.


    Suffering, suffering... And grievances.


    It makes him uneasy.


    Picked up the cell phone next to him, looked at the news again and again, and found that his chat with Shen Wanqing was still around 9 o''clock last night.


    Yan Zhiqiu hesitated to bite his lower lip and looked at the simple chat interface, full of hesitation.


    After a long hesitation, Yan Zhiqiu sent a message to Shen Wanqing.


    [y: do you say your Internet cafe is near Shengshi Mingju?]


    Wangzi milk essence: Yes


    [wangzi milk essence: what''s the matter?]


    [y: nothing.]


    [y: address.]


    Shen Wanqing stopped when he looked at the news, address?!


    Boy, what are you doing?


    [wangzi milk essence: Hao Qiang''s Internet cafe duck, which is famous in Chaoxia District in prosperous times!]


    Later, Shen Wanqing sent him another location.


    [good boy: OK.]


    [Wang Zi milk essence: what''s the matter? Suddenly asked me the address of the Internet cafe.]


    [Wang Zi milk essence: are you coming to me?]


    [wangzi milk essence: Xiaoqinglong turns. JPG]


    [good boy:... HMM]


    Shen Wanqing gave a meal and raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    Really!?


    She touched her chin and narrowed her eyes.


    Guess in your heart, is it really because of what happened last night?


    Yan Zhiqiu, who replied to the information over there, looked a little embarrassed.


    The slender eyelashes trembled gently, and the dark pupils were full of anxiety.


    He waited for a while and didn''t wait for Shen Wanqing''s reply. The sour feeling in his heart became stronger.


    Are you angry?


    Don''t you want to see him?


    He sipped his crimson lips.


    His slender neck hung low, and his broken hair covered his eyes.


    The white and tender cheeks bulged a little wrongly, and the lips were slightly flat. Quietly, no one saw them.


    He was sad and wronged.


    Even if it''s just idolatry, shouldn''t he be happy to find her?


    Why... Why do you want to refuse?


    Yan Zhiqiu is a little confused.


    This tangled, uncomfortable and wronged mood is the first time.


    It''s strange


    ... it''s hard


    I don''t like


    But I don''t want to give up


    Want to struggle again


    Maybe there will be a turnaround?


    [y: there is a sudden power failure at the base. There will be a game next week, and the players need training.]

 Chapter 176

    The boy carefully sent another message.


    It''s like an explanation.


    Seeing the message sent by Yan Zhiqiu, Shen Wanqing suddenly bent his eyes.


    Base blackout?


    Why doesn''t she believe it.


    [wangzi milk essence: power failure?]


    [good boy: HMM.]


    [wangzi milk essence: good duck, come here.]


    [Wang Zi milk essence: since it''s training, I''ll reserve a box for you.]


    [wangzi milk essence: my environment is good and the air is very fresh.]


    [good boy: OK.]


    [good boy: trouble.]


    Wangzi milk essence: it''s all right


    [wangzi milk essence: I''m so happy to see Qiuqiu later.]


    Yan Zhiqiu''s line of sight left from the mobile phone, but his line of sight still couldn''t help falling on the two happiness on the message just sent by the girl.


    His eyes darkened.


    Are you happy


    Suddenly, Yan Zhiqiu was not happy.


    After half a ring, he slowly stood up and looked at the teammates who were wearing headphones and seriously tapping the keyboard for training.


    Thin lips slightly pursed, and then the voice opened coldly.


    "Stop, tidy up and let''s go out."


    Hearing the speech, the four people opposite took off their headphones. Su Yihe looked confused and forced, "Captain, what did you say?"


    Yan Zhiqiu glanced at him blandly, "stop, clean up, let''s go out."


    Suddenly, Su Yihe took a cold breath, "go out?"


    "Yes." Yan Zhiqiu nodded coldly.


    Xiao Weiran raised his head from the screen and looked blankly, "don''t you want to train? Where are you going?"


    "Training in another place." Yan Zhiqiu lightly dropped a sentence and turned away.


    When he went upstairs, he stopped, turned and said, "three minutes to tidy up, and three minutes later, gather outside the base."


    Hearing the speech, the four immediately stood up, "OK."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Here, Shen Wanqing squinted and hacked.


    The whole man was lying on the front desk, looking lazy.


    One eye blinked and blinked, as if a little tired.


    Shen Wanqing buried his cheeks in his arms.


    Well... I slept a little late last night. I really want to sleep now.


    "Sister Qing, a bucket of instant noodles, a ham sausage and a bottle of Assam milk tea!"


    Just as Shen Wanqing was getting sleepy, a boy with a pot lid in area a waved to Shen Wanqing.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing stretched his waist discontentedly.


    Turn around and take out a bucket of instant noodles and a ham sausage from the back cabinet. Then open the refrigerator and take out a bottle of iced Assam milk tea from the refrigerator.


    She came up with these things and asked lazily, "who ordered them just now?"


    "Me!" the boy with the lid of the pot stretched out his hand.


    Shen Wanqing threw instant noodles, ham sausage and Assam milk tea to the man.


    After finishing his work, Shen Wanqing leaned back on his chair and closed his eyes.


    After about half an hour.


    The door of the Internet cafe was pushed open, and the people in the Internet cafe subconsciously looked at it, but because of this eye, they couldn''t open their eyes completely.


    The five teenagers are tall and straight, wearing simple clothes and wearing black masks.


    Shen Wanqing dozed off and woke up suddenly. Then he drank wangzi milk to refresh himself.


    Su Yihe, who followed Yan Zhiqiu to the Internet cafe, looked around with a curious face and a small head.


    After that, he rubbed his grandmother''s gray short hair and asked Yan Zhiqiu in doubt.


    "Captain, didn''t you say to train in another place? Why did you suddenly bring us to the Internet cafe?"

 Chapter 177

    The cold young man in white turned around, glanced at him gently, and then left.


    Su Yihe looked confused:???


    "... is there any wrong word in my sentence?" why did the captain look at him like that?


    It makes him feel like he''s saying the wrong thing.


    Lu Chuan looked at him expressionless, and then left with Yan Zhiqiu''s steps.


    Jiang Fangzhou patted him on the shoulder, "let''s go."


    When Su Yihe came over, he was surprised to find that the captain was talking to a little sister.


    Seeing this, Su Yihe was stunned, as if he had seen a new world.


    "Team... Captain, are you... Talking to girls?!"


    Jiang Fangzhou was also surprised, "... It should be..."


    Xiao Weiran said in surprise: "that is to say, what we guessed is really true?"


    Su Yihe was not sure, "why don''t... Let''s get closer and see if the captain is secretly in love as we guessed?"


    "OK."


    As soon as they walked past, they heard the beautiful and lazy girl in front of them gently hook the corners of her mouth, "OK, then follow me."


    Shen Wanqing went out of the front desk and took the five of them to a quiet box.


    The space in the box is very large and clean. There is no smell of tobacco and alcohol.


    "You can train here. It''s very quiet and soundproof. It shouldn''t disturb you." Shen Wanqing pushed the door in and said to them.


    Yan Zhiqiu nodded his head gently, his delicate eyebrows and eyes were cold, "please."


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech and waved his hand. "What''s the trouble? I have to thank you for doing business for me."


    "... this box is for our training?" Su Yihe carefully inserted a sentence.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him and replied, "yes."


    When Su Yihe heard the speech, he turned and asked Yan Zhiqiu in doubt, "Captain, why do we come out for training? The base is not --"


    "Su Yihe, open a computer, watch the video I sent you a few days ago, and then show me the actual operation."


    The tall and straight young man in white glanced at Su Yihe gently, and the crimson lips opened coldly.


    "Ah?!"


    Su Yihe thought his ears had heard wrong.


    "Still need me to repeat?" the young man coldly picked the tip of his eyebrows, and his black eyes were deep, like a deep pool.


    "No... no... no need..." Su Yihe stammered and shook his head.


    Then he chose a computer, sat down in front of the computer and turned on the computer.


    The other three people also passed by one after another and chose a computer suitable for their hand feeling.


    Only Shen Wanqing and Yan Zhiqiu are left at the door.


    Yan Zhiqiu pursed her thin lips and hesitated on her cold face.


    He hesitated for a moment, then turned around and said slowly, "that... I --"


    "I''ll go first. Qiuqiu, you should train well!" Shen Wanqing pointed to the front desk.


    Qiuqiu?!


    Several people who hid behind the computer and cocked up their ears to listen were suddenly surprised.


    At that moment, they wondered if their ears had heard wrong.


    Qiuqiu, such a lovely word, is used on the captain?


    Su Yihe leaned over, opened his mouth and silently said to Xiao Weiran and others, "there''s a situation! It seems that our guess is probably ten or nine."


    Yan Zhiqiu sipped his thin lips and suddenly stopped in his throat.


    He nodded gently and made a list of obscure sounds, "... Um..."


    When the girl left, Yan Zhiqiu slowly turned around and entered the box.


    When the others saw Yan Zhiqiu coming in, they were immediately serious and looked like playing games seriously.

 Chapter 178

    Shen Wanqing returned to the front desk. As soon as his ass sat down, wangzi didn''t drink a few mouthfuls of milk, someone surrounded him.


    Pingzi lay on the glass counter at the front desk and asked curiously, "sister Qing, who are the people who just came here?"


    "How do I know?" Shen Wanqing drank wangzi''s milk.


    Pingzi frowned and looked incredulous. "Don''t lie to me. The most handsome man must be their boss. Looking at the attitude of their boss and sister Qing, it''s obvious that you are an acquaintance you''ve known for a long time."


    Listening to Pingzi''s words, Shen Wanqing choked on wangzi''s milk in his mouth.


    "All five of them wear masks. How do you know which is the most handsome?"


    Pingzi heard the speech and scratched his head. "Guess. But it seems that it shouldn''t be very ugly."


    That aura is right there. At first glance, it''s not ordinary people.


    "But the cinnabar mole at the end of the human eye is a little familiar, as if it had been seen somewhere."


    Pingzi muttered suspiciously, "who is it? Why can''t you remember!"


    Let Pingzi want to break his head, but he can''t think of anyone who has seen this cinnabar mole there.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing, who was still worried, put his heart down completely.


    "Don''t think too much." Shen Wanqing handed him a can of wangzi milk and said faintly, "cinnabar moles are not very common, but it''s not surprising that one or two or three are still common."


    Hirako didn''t think about it. He couldn''t remember.


    He took wangzi''s milk, opened the pull ring, nodded and said, "that''s what he said. Hey, I don''t want to. My head hurts."


    Pingzi took a sip. It was full of milk and sweet. It felt good.


    Then he took another sip, raised his hand and shook wangzi''s milk to Shen Wanqing, "thank you, sister Qing for your treat."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing, who was sitting at the front desk, raised his eyes coldly, his narrow Phoenix eyes were half narrowed, and his light tan pupils looked a little deep.


    Being watched by Shen Wanqing, Pingzi felt that his back was a little cold.


    He couldn''t help rubbing his arms secretly. Why is it so cold? It''s not autumn yet!


    "A can of milk for five yuan, WeChat or Alipay?" and then only listened to Shen''s late Qing''s inquiries.


    Pingzi was shocked when he heard Shen Wanqing''s words.


    "This... This... Didn''t you give it to me, sister Qing?"


    "I didn''t say I''d give you a drink for nothing!" Shen Wanqing glanced at him faintly.


    When Pingzi heard the speech, he stared and couldn''t believe it. "Sister Qing, this is fraud!"


    "Fraud?" Shen Wanqing asked with a tip of his eyebrow.


    As soon as Hirako froze, he suddenly fell from his heart.


    He was decadent. He was like a duck pinched by the neck.


    He said reluctantly, "OK..."


    After scanning the code and paying, Pingzi returned to his computer with the can of wangzi milk.


    When he started the game, he suddenly reacted.


    He seems to have forgotten something?!


    Does he seem to be asking for information?


    Why not only didn''t you get any news, but also gave five yuan to buy a can of wangzi milk.


    Pingzi''s eyes are full of dislike. It''s better to drink a bottle of fat house happy water than to drink this sweet Wanzai milk.


    Small quantity and not cheap.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It was about 8:00 p.m. that the training of Yan Zhiqiu and others ended.


    Su Yihe walked in front and rubbed his sour shoulder. "My shoulder can''t lift up. Hiss... It hurts!"


    Xiao Weiran looked at Su Yihe anxiously. "It must be the reason why brother Yihe has over trained during this period of time. After returning to the base, brother Yihe must rub, paste a plaster, take a hot bath and relax his tight nerves. Otherwise, it will be a big deal if his shoulder hurts in the next week''s game."

 Chapter 179

    Su Yihe rubbed his shoulder and shook his hand. "It''s okay. It''s not so serious. Just go back to the base and sleep. I don''t know what''s the matter with the captain. Put it in a comfortable base. Don''t come to this net -"


    Su Yihe suddenly stopped talking. He looked straight ahead.


    At the front desk, the girl has black hair and waist, long and soft.


    Leaning on the edge of the front desk cabinet, he has a slender posture and a simple dress.


    Dark green short T, washed jeans straight pants, haze blue high top canvas shoes.


    The small face without powder is exquisite and beautiful.


    Look lazy, slightly narrowed eyes, deep eyes up, very provocative.


    Su Yihe suddenly turned to ask Xiao Weiran, looking eager, "where''s the captain?"


    Xiao Weiran replied with a confused face, "it''s behind. It hasn''t come out yet."


    Hearing the speech, Su Yihe around him was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "watch it for me. I''ll go to my little sister to inquire about the situation."


    "Ah?"


    Before Xiao Weiran could react, Su Yihe ran over.


    "Little sister ~"


    Shen Wanqing was still calculating the accounts and drinking wangzi''s milk. Suddenly, there was a greasy call in his ear.


    Wangzi''s milk in his mouth almost gushed out.


    I looked up and saw a delicate baby face staring at me.


    Shen Wanqing pulled at the corners of his mouth, took wangzi milk and moved back quietly.


    "What''s up?"


    Su Yihe was stunned. "Don''t you know me, little sister?"


    "Aren''t you a member of Qiuqiu team?" Shen Wanqing asked with a frown.


    "... yes"


    Su Yihe said, feeling something wrong, asked, "you don''t know my name? I''m very famous!"


    "Is autumn famous?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyes and looked at him with light brown eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Su Yihe was stunned for a moment. He looked a little embarrassed and smiled, "... That''s not true."


    You know, the captain''s microblog fans are scary, more than 100 million, what a terrible number.


    "My name is Su Yihe, ADC of XQ team."


    After introducing himself, Su Yihe blinked his big eyes and looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing was stared at by him and suddenly pulled out of the corner of his mouth.


    After turning his head, he drank wangzi''s milk and said faintly, "Shen Wanqing, as you can see, is an Internet cafe network manager."


    "Shen Wanqing... Qingqing ~"


    Su Yihe blinked his big flashing eyes, "Qingqing, what''s the relationship between you and the captain?"


    Looking at Su Yihe''s eager eyes, Shen Wanqing took a step back on his stool and said blandly, "it doesn''t matter, it''s just the relationship between ordinary fans and idols."


    "Ah?"


    Su Yihe was surprised, "is that all?"


    Su Yihe doesn''t believe it. Is it so simple?


    "Otherwise, what do you think we have to do?" Shen Wanqing looked at him with a funny tip of his eyebrow.


    Su Yihe blinked and said truthfully, "the relationship between lovers."


    Shen Wanqing sneered, "you dare to think."


    "If not, the captain''s abnormality during this period can''t be explained at all." Su Yihe scratched his head and couldn''t think clearly.


    "Abnormal?"


    "Yes." Su Yihe nodded. "Captain, it''s changed a lot these days. His face used to be like a stone, cold and severe."


    Then Su Yihe muttered, "what a waste of his face."


    "Oh, what''s the change?" Shen Wanqing looked slightly interested when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 180

    "Well..."


    Su Yihe frowned at the speech and thought a little distressed.


    Then, he scratched the back of his head, thought and said, "for example, he was distracted in training. Captain, he never made a mistake, but just yesterday, he manipulated Han Xin to send his head straight to the opposite defense tower. He didn''t know it. He was still tapping the keyboard in his hand."


    "Then, worry about gain and loss. Usually I do something wrong, but the captain will severely punish me, but recently, he hasn''t taken much care of me."


    "Still holding a cell phone all day and smiling. It''s like a little girl falling in love."


    Su Yihe was puzzled, "but there was something wrong with the captain yesterday. I came down for a drink last night and saw the captain sitting there pitifully, just like being abandoned. At that time, I thought the captain was lovelorn."


    "But the next day, the captain was like a person who had nothing to do. I thought I was dazzled."


    After listening to Su Yihe silently, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help smiling.


    I didn''t expect this behind the boy.


    748 also couldn''t bear to look directly at Su Yihe''s naive baby face and couldn''t help helping his forehead.


    This simple Sao year was given a routine by the host, which exposed the background of the gold Lord''s father.


    "In other words, why did the good captain come to the Internet cafe for training?" Su Yihe touched his chin and muttered in a daze.


    Next to Shen Wanqing put down his accounting pen, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "isn''t your base powered off?"


    "Power failure?" Su Yihe looked puzzled. "There is no power failure in our base. Where did you hear that?"


    "Brother Yihe!"


    Xiao Weiran''s voice came from behind.


    Su Yihe was surprised and immediately turned around. Yan Zhiqiu and others had come towards him.


    Yan Zhiqiu Junjun''s face was cold, his dark eyes glanced at Su Yihe at random, and his voice said coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Yihe felt guilty when he heard the speech.


    His big eyes strayed from side to side and his eyes were erratic.


    "It''s nothing. I just talked to Qingqing and asked her if she would beat the king. I can take her some when I have time."


    Su Yihe thought he had nothing wrong with this sentence, but when he was half talking, the cold captain suddenly narrowed his eyes in front of him.


    The long, narrow and deep eyes narrowed slightly, and the dark pupils were cold.


    The crimson lips are slightly pursed, and the arc is cold and hard.


    The young man said coldly, "Qingqing?"


    "Huh?"


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he looked up at Yan Zhiqiu.


    The soft and delicate little face was full of doubts. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Yan Zhiqiu would call her at this time.


    The cold and distant boy seemed to stop, then looked at her slightly, shook his head and said, "I''m not calling you."


    With that, Yan Zhiqiu looked up at Su Yihe, his thin lips pursed, and seemed a little unhappy.


    "You call her Qingqing?"


    "... why... What''s the matter?" Su Yihe was a little confused.


    Did you shout wrong?


    "Cough..." suddenly, Jiang Fangzhou suddenly coughed.


    Su Yihe suddenly recovered, glanced at Jiang Fangzhou, saw Jiang Fangzhou''s eyes, and suddenly understood.


    He suddenly stood upright, turned around and looked at Shen Wanqing seriously and seriously.


    The innocent baby face was serious, and he only heard him say, "Hello, sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 181

    The voice was loud.


    It almost rang through the whole Internet cafe, and even felt an echo.


    The whole Internet cafe seems to be in silence.


    Just now I was excited and yelled, ''fuck, fuck, push the tower'', and the like disappeared.


    The crisp clatter of the keyboard also disappeared.


    Xiao Weiran and Jiang Fangzhou also blinked in amazement. They didn''t respond to Su Yihe''s behavior.


    Lu Chuan was disgusted and turned away from them.


    Looking at the Internet cafe that calmed down in an instant, Su Yihe didn''t respond.


    He looked a little confused. What''s the matter?


    Why did he stop? Did he shout wrong?


    "Captain?" Su Yihe looked at Yan Zhiqiu blankly.


    Yan Zhiqiu, who has always been true to color, frowned slightly.


    But I didn''t see the slightest anger on his face. Instead, he looked a lot dull.


    He sipped his lips slightly and gave Su Yihe a cold look, "... Go back first."


    "Go back?"


    Su Yihe was stunned. He seemed to have something to say, but before he finished, he was taken away by Jiang Fangzhou.


    After the four left, the Internet cafe was still in a silent mode.


    The slender young man in black, coldly and rigorously inserted into his trouser pocket.


    The slender and thick feather eyelashes hang down, and the dark eyes shine like obsidian.


    With the lifting of the eyes, the dark eyes swept the Internet cafe blandly.


    Those who stopped their games one by one, took down their headphones and wanted to listen to gossip. When they received Yan Zhiqiu''s cool eyes, they froze in an instant.


    Then, the next second immediately put on headphones and look like playing games seriously.


    In that case, it''s like the start key is opened by someone, and all programs continue to run.


    Internet cafes have regained their former noisy and lively appearance.


    By this time, Shen Wanqing had calculated the accounts.


    She put down her pen and put away the book.


    Looking at the tall boy standing in front of him, his delicate eyebrows filled with a helpless smile.


    She reached out and pulled the boy''s palm, gently pulled it over and let him sit next to her.


    Aware of the boy''s frozen limbs, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but tut again.


    "What''s up?" Shen Wanqing handed him a can of wangzi milk that had just been opened.


    Yan Zhiqiu''s beautiful eyes blinked slightly and took it gently, with a cold jaw head, "thank you."


    "Nothing, nothing. Just thank you for being so busy every day and taking me to play games every night."


    "It''s just a small matter." Yan Zhiqiu drank wangzi milk, and Junjun''s face was cold to the extreme alienation.


    In fact, the eyes couldn''t help half squinting.


    Wangzi milk is very sweet and greasy, just like the smell of a girl.


    It made him very happy.


    "... Su Yihe told you to be clear?" Yan Zhiqiu held the can of wangzi milk with his fingers. The can was cold, and Yan Zhiqiu''s slender fingers couldn''t help rubbing slightly.


    Shen Wanqing''s attention was attracted by the young man''s hand, and did not stray from his response, "yes."


    Then there was no sound.


    Shen Wanqing paused for a while, then looked up at Yan Zhiqiu suspiciously.


    The young man''s facial features are exquisite and good-looking. The crimson lips are slightly pursed and look particularly soft.


    Those hands, because of playing video games, have slender and white fingerbones, delicate skin and distinct joints.


    Each finger is like a green onion, and the palm is connected with a slender wrist bone.


    At the moment, I was uneasily holding the small red can, and my fingertips couldn''t help rubbing the can.


    "Can you not let him shout..." he said softly.

 Chapter 182

    The voice of Internet cafes is very noisy, but the voice of young Microsoft is very clear to Shen Wanqing''s ears.


    At that moment, she couldn''t help smiling.


    The girl lay on the table and looked at him sideways.


    The eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile rippled into the eyebrows.


    She looked at young Junjun''s delicate face, her face looked calm, and the tip of her ears brushed by her broken hair was stained with crimson.


    That evil taste suddenly came to mind.


    Shen Wanqing licked his lips and said, "why?"


    Yan Zhiqiu was stunned when he heard the speech.


    He raised his eyes at a loss, but he looked at Shen Wanqing with doubts and curiosity.


    He lowered his eyes quickly, and the slender feather eyelashes trembled gently.


    Yan Zhiqiu sipped the watery lip flap and gently bit her lower lip.


    There was a hesitation on Junjun''s indifferent face. He spoke slowly, "... Can''t he?"


    "It''s not that I can''t..."


    Shen Wanqing looked at the young man''s bright black eyes and smiled gradually, "but you have to tell me why."


    Soon, her face darkened when she saw Yan Zhiqiu.


    The young man frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Hmm? Why not?"


    The boy lowered his head and covered his eyes with broken hair. At this time, the girl didn''t know when she came together.


    She tilted her head, approached him, and looked at him with her light brown eyes.


    Breathing blending, Yan Zhiqiu smelled the faint sweet milk fragrance.


    The familiar taste made him bend his eyes. The next second, he reflected the distance between them, and suddenly stepped back.


    Yan Zhiqiu''s beautiful eyes were full of amazement and loss.


    It seems that I never thought a girl would be so close to herself.


    Looking at the young man''s backward movement, Shen Wanqing''s lazy eyes couldn''t help narrowing up, and his long and narrow eyes were a little unhappy.


    How dare a teenager hide from himself?!


    She put her finger around the boy''s collar and gently pulled it over.


    Shen Wanqing''s brown eyes looked at him. His white and delicate face was full of unhappiness. He said a little fiercely, "what are you hiding from!"


    Yan Zhiqiu''s beautiful eyes blinked slightly. His dark eyes looked at Shen Wanqing and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing flattened his small mouth and stared at his round eyes, "afraid of me?"


    The boy''s dark pupils were stained with a slight smile. He shook his head softly and replied, "I''m not afraid."


    "Then why do you stay away!" Shen Wanqing asked reluctantly.


    "I just didn''t expect Qingqing you would suddenly be so close to me." Yan Zhiqiu took her hand and explained softly.


    Shen Wanqing held his hand back, stroked his fingers and muttered, "it''s just a little closer to you. I didn''t kiss you. I''m so excited."


    The girl''s muttering voice was very small. Yan Zhiqiu didn''t hear it clearly, just as she was complaining.


    Junjun''s face has no usual face, expressionless indifference, slightly blinking eyes, slightly pursed thin lips and reddish ear tips.


    In front of Shen Wanqing is not the invincible Yan God among the kings, but her cookies.


    Yan Zhiqiu looked soft and couldn''t help touching her cerebellar bag melon. Her voice was soft and soft, "not next time."


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing raised his head, and his light brown eyes looked at him with pure curiosity.


    Yan Zhiqiu suddenly said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You just said you would be surprised again, didn''t you?" the girl blinked.


    The young man smiled and said, "well."


    Shen Wanqing licks the lip flap, and the brown pupil stares at Yan Zhiqiu''s Fei moist lip flap.


    "Well... Can I kiss now?"

 Chapter 183

    The girl breathed sweetly and close to him with a soft voice.


    Yan Zhiqiu was stunned, and the eyes under his broken hair seemed to stagnate.


    The cold and indifferent face was full of consternation and loss, and the beautiful eyes blinked a little.


    He gently sipped his lips. After half a ring, he slowly replied: "... What... What?"


    Shen Wanqing frowned and looked at him fiercely, "I don''t believe you didn''t hear clearly!"


    At this time, Yan Zhiqiu''s helplessness became more obvious, his slender eyelashes trembled, and his dark eyes were stained with dense water mist.


    Is that what he thought?


    In front of the handsome beauty, she lowered her head, covered her eyes with broken hair, and showed her white back neck.


    Shen Wanqing on the other side couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. His brown eyes were full of depth.


    "But... Don''t you like me?"


    The young man''s slightly stuffy voice came to his ears.


    Yan Zhiqiu''s voice is low, his voice is cold, but there is a trace of hoarseness.


    "No?" she said.


    Shen Wanqing frowned, "when did I say I didn''t like it?!"


    "You said!"


    Yan Zhiqiu suddenly raised his head. Shen Wanqing saw the boy''s beautiful black eyes suddenly dyed a burst of red, with a trace of dense in his eyes.


    The handsome young man pursed his lips slightly, looking very wronged.


    Xu felt that he was too excited just now, and Yan Zhiqiu lowered his head again.


    "You said..." he retorted in a low voice.


    "When?"


    Yan Zhiqiu closed her lips tightly. She seemed to be angry and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing did not continue to ask, but patiently fiddled with the boy''s fingers.


    Those hands are cold and white, with slender fingers and beautiful bony joints. They are very suitable for holding the scalpel and tapping the keyboard.


    Slightly itchy.


    Yan Zhiqiu couldn''t help taking back her hand, but she was tightly held by the girl.


    Shen Wanqing clasped him with his fingers and looked up at Yan Zhiqiu''s eyes. His tone was fierce, "won''t you let him hold hands?"


    In the face of the girl''s fierce appearance, Yan Zhiqiu couldn''t speak, so he had to gently sip his lip, "no..."


    But this also made Yan Zhiqiu''s eyes open.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Yan Zhiqiu has never been so close to people.


    Never had such a strange emotion.


    Shen Wanqing did not care how shocked the boy was at the moment. His brown eyes were lazy and half narrowed, and there was a touch of joy between his lazy eyebrows and eyes.


    "... you don''t like me, why..."


    Yan Zhiqiu''s slender eyelashes drooped and swept gently, revealing his dark eyes.


    Those eyes were deep and dark, and seemed to be Obsidian shining in the sky.


    He looked down at Shen Wanqing.


    "I didn''t!"


    "You have!" Yan Zhiqiu retorted low.


    "When did I say I didn''t like you?"


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t believe it. How could she say what she doesn''t like such a scum girl as a teenager!


    "Yesterday."


    Yan Zhiqiu raised her eyes. Qinglingling''s eyes looked at Shen Wanqing tightly. "You said your love for me is just the love of idols."


    Not... The kind of love he wants


    When the boy finished speaking, his slender curled eyelashes drooped gently, covering the sadness and sadness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Shen Wanqing blinked slightly, "HMM... this... I said, but I didn''t say I didn''t like you!"


    The girl smiled softly, raised her red lips, and showed her sharp tiger teeth under her sweet smile.


    "Qiuqiu, I''m always curious about you!"

 Chapter 184

    The girl''s smile is sweet, and her brown eyes contain dense water mist.


    The slightly sweet smell is a little tipsy, rippling waves and water lines.


    Yan Zhiqiu''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and Junjun''s cold face was covered with an invisible sense of loss and tension.


    He asked, "how do fans like idol worship?"


    "If my idol is not you, then the glory of the king is meaningless to me. What I like is Qiuqiu you ~"


    Yan Zhiqiu was stunned. Her beautiful eyes looked at the girl''s obscure and deep pupils.


    A clear mist appeared in his lacquered black pupil, and his lips were slightly flustered. They closed shyly, and the original bright red color was slightly lighter.


    The white boy blinked his slender eyelashes and stared at her. The water mist dyed his wet eyelashes and trembled gently. When the eyelashes trembled, it seemed to light the clear pupils.


    He blinked and then reacted.


    The lips could not help the light hook, and the joy in my heart was like a burst bead, which suddenly burst open.


    Yan Zhiqiu''s Crimson lips were lightly hooked, and his beautiful eyes looked at Shen Wanqing happily and shyly.


    Shen late Qing and Yan Zhiqiu rely on the utmost, and naturally see his changes.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing gave a low smile.


    The girl''s dark and deep pupils stared at him, the watery and crimson lips were shallow and hooked, and the lazy and amazing radian passed by.


    "What''s the matter? Red ears again? Very shy?"


    Shen Wanqing asked softly with a smile.


    Yan Zhiqiu, who has always been rigorous and alienated in front of the public, reddened the tip of her ears and pursed her lips in front of the girl, trying not to feel confused and flustered.


    The beautiful eyes flickered and blinked. He didn''t dare to look directly at the girl''s smiling eyes.


    "Do you blush at everyone?" the girl blinked with her brown eyes, which were pure and curious.


    Yan Zhiqiu struggled out of the girl''s hand, with a touch of crimson on her white and handsome face, "... No"


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech and tut. His eyes seemed a little unconvinced, "really?"


    "HMM." Yan Zhiqiu pursed her lips, frowned, and nodded seriously.


    Later, Yan Zhiqiu saw the girl smiling and half narrowing her eyes.


    The brown eyes suddenly looked very deep, smiled, and the end of the eyes Rose.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, it is full of lazy amorous feelings, which is very charming and beautiful.


    Shen Wanqing leaned lazily on his chair, supported the table with his elbows, and looked at him.


    Suddenly, the tip of her tongue gently licked the dried lips. She picked up the wangzi milk next to her and drank it.


    The crimson lips became moist in an instant.


    "Gee, what a thin skin!" she couldn''t help laughing.


    The beauty frowned and was teased again and again, which made him a little angry.


    He didn''t want to blush, but he didn''t know why his heart beat faster in the girl''s eyes.


    Yan Zhiqiu tightly pursed her thin lips, showing a trace of coldness on her rigorous and precious face.


    "Qingqing, if you tease me again, I''ll be angry."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, tilted his head and looked at him interestingly.


    "What happens when you''re angry?"


    748£º¡­¡­


    The 748 eavesdropper couldn''t help tutting.


    What a pet!


    Just occupy the gold Lord''s father likes you, and then bully the gold Lord''s father!


    Yan Zhiqiu''s ears turned red and corrected, "I... I won''t take you to fight the king!"


    Those black eyes looked at her, some flashing, some shy, but they had to look serious.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing sneered and approached Yan Zhiqiu.


    "OK, No."


    She gently, her words mingled with a smile.

 Chapter 185

    The girl''s smile is sweet, but her words are direct and explicit.


    Yan Zhiqiu, who has always been rigorous and alienated, when did he hear others say these words to him.


    The young man blinked in a panic, "Qingqing..."


    Shen Wanqing approached the boy and his men quietly clasped their fingers with him.


    "Good, kiss and don''t blush."


    When Yan Zhiqiu heard the speech, he gently pursed his thin lips and couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Where did this come from.


    Looking at the girl, Yan Zhiqiu was a little alarmed, and his forehead gently offset.


    He said coldly and softly, "if there are people in the Internet cafe, they will... Be seen."


    His mask was taken off long ago. The light at night here is not very bright. In addition, it is night, so it is not easy to see his face.


    But the front desk has more access and sufficient lights.


    If someone comes now


    Hearing Yan Zhiqiu''s slightly worried words, Shen Wanqing gave a low smile.


    They didn''t have the courage to look this way


    With that, Shen Wanqing rubbed his wrist bone slightly with his fingertips and whispered gently.


    "Is it all right now?"


    Yan Zhiqiu''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, but he couldn''t refuse.


    "... um"


    "Ding - successfully holding hands with the gold Lord''s father twice, kissing once, kissing once ~"


    "Earned points: 2500, total points: 202500."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Four people waiting downstairs in the Internet cafe at the moment.


    "Lu Chuan, did you drive here?" Su Yihe asked silently, looking at the neon sign of the Internet cafe.


    Lu Chuan put his hands in his pockets and looked indifferent. "No."


    "Fuck!" Su Yihe scolded.


    "What should we do now?" Xiao Weiran asked.


    It''s almost nine o''clock now, and it''s autumn. The cold wind in the evening is also very cold.


    Su Yihe silently hugged his arms. The cold wind blew and he shivered. "I''m looking at the captain. It''s estimated that he won''t come down at present. Why don''t we take a taxi back to the base?"


    Jiang Fangzhou nodded, "I think so."


    Xiao Weiran also shivered and hurried to say, "then go quickly. It''s almost cold and numb me."


    I took a taxi, got on the bus and set out. After arriving at XQ base, four people came down.


    After going in again and again, Xiao Weiran was preparing to lock the door. After a pause, he turned his head and asked suspiciously, "do we want to lock the door?"


    When he returned to the base, his body was getting warmer and Su Yihe was not cold.


    Hearing Xiao Weiran''s words, he smiled and Su Yihe said, "of course it''s necessary to lock it! It''s bad if you get into a thief!"


    "But Captain..."


    "Ah, we don''t know when the captain will come back. What if we leave the door and the captain doesn''t come back?"


    Su Yihe laughed obscene. "The captain stayed alone this big night. It may be waiting for his sister-in-law to ask someone out after work ~"


    "Fuck!"


    Su Yihe hugged his head and jumped back a few steps, staring at Lu Chuan angrily.


    "Why the fuck did you hit me!"


    Lu Chuan looked indifferent and looked at him with disgust. "Dirty words, you think everyone is like you, full of yellow."


    With that, Lu Chuan went up the stairs coldly.


    Su Yihe, who stayed where he was, suddenly opened his eyes. "I''m fucking yellow?"


    Su Yihe was unconvinced. "You''re still full of paste!"


    Only Lu Chuan''s indifferent back was thrown at him.


    Su Yihe gave a white eye.


    Xiao Weiran poured himself a cup of tea. After drinking, he looked at Su Yihe''s angry and couldn''t help saying, "brother Yihe, your character and your appearance are too contrary."

 Chapter 186

    "Ha? A sense of disobedience?"


    "Yes."


    When Su Yihe heard the speech, he was white eyed again, and his expression was a little scribbled.


    "Do you think I want a baby face?"


    "I''m like a kid who hasn''t been weaned. That''s why I dyed a grandma''s gray to show that I''m mature. I didn''t expect it to backfire!"


    Su Yihe said unluckily, "don''t say it. The more you say it, the more uncomfortable it is."


    He took the water cup handed over by Jiang Fangzhou and thanked him.


    After drinking the water, he went upstairs.


    Jiang Fangzhou and Xiao Weiran went upstairs together.


    As for the base gate, it''s locked, of course.


    They don''t know if the captain has the key, but it doesn''t matter whether he has it or not - because the door is locked.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Here, Shen Wanqing also received Su Yihe''s wechat message. After reading it, she slowly raised her eyebrows with a meaningful expression.


    Seeing this, the clever and silent boy on his side gently asked, "whose news?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing tilted his eyes and smiled, "I won''t tell you."


    Yan Zhiqiu sipped his thin lips, "... Is it inconvenient to tell?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you''re jealous." the girl said with a smile.


    Yan knew Qiu Wei was stunned and raised his eyes, "jealous?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing quietly approached, "because it''s a message from a wild man outside."


    In front of the young man''s beautiful eyes, the pupils shrink, and the slender fingers curl up uncontrollably, "... Wild man?"


    "Yes." Shen Wan nodded.


    Yan Zhiqiu drooped his eyelashes and said softly, "well, I know."


    The rigorous and cool young man gently lowered his eyelashes, covered his eyes with broken hair, and his lips were very light and light.


    The curve of cheeks is very beautiful, and the long neck is slender and white.


    But I can''t see the young man''s look.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly surprised and said as he got closer: "... That''s all you want."


    She was stunned when she got close.


    She saw that the eyes under the broken hair were slightly red.


    The slender eyelashes trembled and stained with dense.


    He gently pursed his thin lips, endured his emotions and was wronged.


    At that moment, Shen Wanqing''s chest seemed a little suffocating.


    It hurts, too.


    It''s too funny.


    Shen Wanqing thought.


    There was a sudden loss in Feng''s calm eyes.


    She never had the idea of making teenagers cry, nor did she want to bully them.


    I think it''s all teenagers who have been bullying her.


    However, he was a little angry, and then the boy was a little soft.


    Just want to tease


    But


    I don''t want this.


    Shen Wanqing was a little helpless in his eyes, and his fingertips trembled slightly.


    Gently poked the boy''s cheek. The girl''s voice was soft, gentle and soothing.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be kidding."


    "Don''t cry, will you? I''m very distressed when you shed tears."


    The girl comforted again and again, very patient.


    Yan Zhiqiu gently pursed her lips, looked up and showed her reddish eyes.


    The white, clear and meaningful faces are cold and calm.


    His voice was cold and a little hoarse. "I didn''t cry!"


    It''s just a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know what to do.


    But in fact, he knew that the girl was just trying to tease him.


    I know it''s a joke, but it''s hard.


    Wild man what, even if it''s a joke, he doesn''t want to exist.


    She can''t have anyone else around her. She can''t and doesn''t want to.


    "Well, well, I didn''t cry."


    Shen Wanqing was only a teenager, but he was still pacifying with a soft voice.


    Yan Zhiqiu smelled the speech and wanted to open his mouth to explain. After all, it''s a shame for crying to appear in a big man like him.


    But suddenly, there was a warm patch on his lips.

 Chapter 187

    Yan Zhiqiu''s dark eyes were slightly stunned, his slender feather eyelashes drooped, and looked at the girl in front of him.


    A faint smell of milk came.


    Warm and hot.


    After a short stay, Shen Wanqing left.


    Looking up at the young man''s eyes slightly red and stunned, Feng couldn''t help smiling.


    He leaned over again and pecked gently.


    Then he licked his lips contentedly, "kiss and it''ll be all right."


    The young man looked cold, his ears were red, his face was calm and rigorous, and his fingers were at a loss, "... Um."


    Shen Wanqing took the mobile phone and showed Yan Zhiqiu the message Su Yihe sent her.


    Universe invincible shuaihe: sister-in-law, the bases are locked, and the captain will give it to you!


    Universe invincible shuaihe: have a good time~


    Universe invincible shuaihe: pure smile like a child. Jpg


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Zhiqiu looked cold and silent and suddenly said, "when did he add you?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked, "it was just the chat."


    Yan Zhiqiu frowned lightly, "deleted."


    "Deleted?"


    She blinked and wanted to ask why. Suddenly she saw the displeasure in the boy''s eyes and smiled into her eyebrows.


    Shen Wanqing smiled and said, "are you jealous?"


    Yan Shen, who has always been rigorous and calm, nodded frankly, "HMM."


    Then he hurried and said, "come on, delete it."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned and said hesitantly, "but people said they would take me to the king. If you delete it, I --"


    "I''ll take you up!" the man in front said coldly.


    He grabbed the mobile phone from her hand, deleted Su Yihe, and didn''t forget to put it on the blacklist.


    "Don''t ignore him or add it back," he said


    Looking at the young man frowning fiercely, how can he look innocent and wronged.


    Shen Wanqing squinted and smiled, "so fierce?"


    Yan knew Qiu Weidun, gave her his mobile phone and said slowly, "there''s no such thing."


    Smelling the speech, the girl smiled gently, "if you make your own decisions, take my mobile phone and delete other men. Captain Yan, what''s your identity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Zhiqiu raised his eyes, revealing his cold and deep black eyes, with a serious look.


    "You''re a man."


    748 were shocked.


    This


    Is it such a big leap in character?!


    Just shy red face, now so strong to declare sovereignty?


    The gold Lord''s father is really powerful!


    748 just finished feeling, he saw a light crimson glow on the tip of the boy''s ear.


    But the white face is still a serious look.


    He looked serious and didn''t seem to be joking.


    The beautiful girl chuckled, "OK."


    She looked down at the time. "I''m going to get off work. Do you want to come with me?"


    Yan Zhiqiu nodded.


    Uncle Li happened to come at this time.


    Uncle Li pushed the door in and saw his beautiful niece talking happily with a beautiful man.


    He stood there with a silly eye.


    Where''s the smelly boy, hooking up with his niece here?


    Shen Wanqing looked up and saw Uncle Li standing at the door and said, "Uncle Li, you''re coming."


    Uncle Li looked dull, "HMM."


    He came over, looked at Yan Zhiqiu and frowned again.


    Why is this face so familiar?


    During his stupidity, the boy in front of him stood up and nodded respectfully, "Uncle Li."


    "Ha?" Uncle Li was silly.


    "What are you shouting about, smelly boy? Who''s your uncle!"


    Yan Zhiqiu frowned when he heard the speech, "you are Qingqing''s uncle, and naturally you are Zhiqiu''s uncle."

 Chapter 188

    Uncle Li was about to refute when he heard the speech, but suddenly he was stunned.


    He stared at Yan Zhiqiu''s face.


    His eyes are full of stupidity.


    This stand up, this face is more familiar!


    Uncle Li was stunned and almost screamed.


    He pointed to Yan Zhiqiu''s fingers shaking, "you... You are Yan God, aren''t you!"


    Uncle Li looked at Yan Zhiqiu with hot eyes.


    As an Internet cafe owner, he naturally has been on the Internet for many years.


    As a senior glory fan, he naturally knows Yan Zhiqiu, the peak God in the glory of the king.


    Uncle Li never thought he would see his idol one day.


    Yan Zhiqiu was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Uncle Li to know himself.


    He nodded his head gently, "yes, I am."


    Uncle Li looked excited, "I saw the living Yan God!"


    Uncle Li was flustered and incoherent, "well... Please sit down... I... I like you very much! You are my idol... You are really powerful... You are the peak of glory and the symbol of strength... I... I..."


    Shen Wanqing looked at Uncle Li''s excited look at the idol and couldn''t help laughing.


    She took Yan Zhiqiu''s hand and said low, "it seems that Uncle Li has been perfectly solved by you."


    Yan Zhiqiu raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech and didn''t speak.


    After Uncle Li was excited, he suddenly saw the two people holding their hands and froze there.


    Later, Shen Wanqing came out from the front desk holding Yan Zhiqiu''s hand.


    Shen Wanqing said softly, "Uncle Li, Qiuqiu and I will go first."


    Uncle Li was stunned and said, "Oh..."


    "Wait!"


    He shouted at the two people who went out from the door. Shen Wanqing and Yan Zhiqiu turned around.


    "Are you... Dating?" Uncle Li asked.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked and answered calmly, "yes."


    Uncle Li was too surprised to speak.


    Shen Wanqing smiled and said, "Uncle Li should keep it a secret. I can''t tell my parents yet."


    With that, Shen Wanqing took Yan Zhiqiu''s hand and left.


    Uncle Li was still stunned.


    I''m a little confused.


    Idol is with his niece?!


    Then isn''t he the idol''s... Uncle?!


    Now want to come, Yan God just called himself Uncle Li!


    At that time, he also scolded Yan God


    Uncle Li wants to give himself a big mouth.


    You owe me!


    This is Yan Shen!


    But how did Qingqing know Yan Shen?


    And hooked up!


    Uncle Li turned seven or eight times in his heart, and suddenly he was patted on the shoulder.


    He was startled and his hair stood upright.


    Turning around, he looked at someone and stared, "why!"


    Chen Nian swallowed his saliva and looked at Uncle Li with a fierce face. "Boss, what''s the matter with you? You''re surprised. There''s no ghost at night."


    Uncle Li looked unhappy. "Why are you here?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Nian asked with a smile, "Hey, boss. Who is the man next to sister Qing?"


    "Don''t you know?" Uncle Li was stunned and asked.


    Chen Nian scratched his head. "The light is too dark to see clearly."


    "If you don''t see it clearly," Uncle Li avoided the question.


    "Who the hell is that man?" Chen Nian blinked and guessed, "is it sister Qing''s boyfriend?"


    "You know it''s your sister Qing''s boyfriend, you still ask!"


    Chen Nian took a cold breath, "really!"


    After that, he listened to Chen niandu, "but I looked at sister Qing''s boyfriend. He looked familiar, and so did the people who followed him."


    "Those people? Which people?" Uncle Li asked nervously as he listened to Chen Nian''s murmur.

 Chapter 189

    Chen Nian scratched his head and said, "this afternoon, five people came to find sister Qing, and then sister Qing arranged a box for them."


    "Five people..."


    Uncle Li was surprised that everyone in the XQ team came!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    They went out of the Internet cafe and the cool wind blew outside.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, looked at the busy street and stretched himself.


    After that, he felt someone looking at her. Shen Wanqing turned his head and found that Yan Zhiqiu hadn''t put on his mask since he took off his mask when he was with her at the front desk.


    "Where''s the mask?"


    "On me."


    Shen Wanqing leaned over and took it out of his pocket.


    Under Yan Zhiqiu''s stunned eyes, Shen Wanqing stood on tiptoe with a mask.


    Shen wanqingzheng is ready to wear a mask for the teenager, but he finds that there is still a gap between the two.


    Tut, Shen Wanqing patted his chest, "lower your head."


    Yan Zhiqiu smiled gently and leaned down silently.


    After wearing the mask, looking at the boy''s deep black eyes, Shen Wanqing smiled, couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe and kissed across the mask.


    After that, Shen Wanqing asked, "the base is locked. Where do you live tonight?"


    Yan Zhiqiu smelled the speech, his black eyes were cold, not very anxious.


    "It''s locked. Just ask them to open it."


    "That''s not good. It''s their kindness!" Shen Wanqing shook his head.


    Yan Zhiqiu frowned lightly. Then he saw Shen Wanqing smile provocatively, "otherwise, Qiuqiu, let''s open a room."


    She blinked. "Or, come home with me."


    Yan Zhiqiu was slightly stunned on Qingjun''s face, and his beautiful eyes blinked, "go home?"


    "Yes!" Shen Wanqing smiled.


    His eyes were a little at a loss, "will it be too fast?"


    "Well... It''s a little fast..." the girl pretended to think about her distress.


    Seeing this, Yan Zhiqiu felt a tight heart.


    Then I saw the girl smile, "what if we quietly don''t let my parents find out?"


    The street downstairs of the Internet cafe is very lively, and there is a night market. The cool wind blows and neon lights are everywhere.


    Under the lamp, the boy was tall and simple in black, looking cold and rigorous.


    Yan Zhiqiu looked at Shen Wanqing''s smiling face with deep eyes, and then shook his head, "No."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned and said nothing.


    It''ll be turned back sooner or later.


    "Then go to the hotel?" Shen Wanqing suggested.


    Yan Zhiqiu nodded reluctantly.


    That''s all we can do now.


    Yan Zhiqiu looked up at the dark sky and said, "the hotel has been put in advance. I''ll take you home first."


    Shen Wanqing just wanted to refuse, but found that Yan Zhiqiu had walked in front of a car, opened the door and was waiting for her to enter.


    There was no need to refuse. Shen Wanqing had to get into the car and sit on the co pilot.


    Yan Zhiqiu comes in and closes the door.


    I just had a cool wind. Now I came to the car and my body was warm.


    Yan Zhiqiu put his hand on the steering wheel and asked coldly, "Qingqing, where is home?"


    Shen Wanqing gave an address.


    Then Yan Zhiqiu drove off.


    After looking at the scenery outside the window, Shen Wanqing felt boring.


    He turned back and looked at the young Qingjun''s cold side face. Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s better to see the youth.


    The eyes suddenly fell on the boy''s hand on the steering wheel.


    The steering wheel is made of black leather. The young fingers are slender, white, clear fingerbones and smooth joints.


    Even the fingertips are round with a trace of crystal. The fingernail is light pink, which is very beautiful.


    On the steering wheel, it is very bright.


    Suddenly the car stopped.

 Chapter 190

    The car suddenly stopped and Shen Wanqing looked up.


    Got home?


    Yan Zhiqiu turned and looked at Shen Wanqing blandly, "Qingqing, here it is."


    With that, he leaned over and the cold fragrance approached.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned and blinked.


    Just about to get close to him, the boy turned his head and untied his seat belt for her.


    Shen Wanqing:???


    "Well, get off." Yan Zhiqiu touched her head and smiled gently.


    "Oh." Shen Wanqing looked cold.


    When she opened the door, she almost stepped out.


    Shen Wanqing stopped there, turned his eyes and looked at the plain boy on his face.


    She frowned at Yan Zhiqiu, "won''t you keep me?"


    "Retain?"


    Yan Zhiqiu blinked his slender eyelashes, and Qingjun''s delicate face burst into a smile. "Qingqing is good. It''s late. Go and have a rest."


    Shen late Qing frowned and encouraged him: "kiss first."


    The young man was slightly stunned. Looking at the girl''s stubborn eyes, he could only slightly red the tip of his ears, hold her fingertips, slowly lean over, fall down and kiss gently.


    "Ding - hand in hand once, kiss twice, because once is kiss through mask, the score is halved."


    "Get points: 2000 points. Total points: 204500."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing enters the community and goes upstairs to close the door.


    After a brief chat with Shen''s father and mother, Shen talked with Yan Zhiqiu. Thinking that he was going to drive, Shen Wanqing put down his cell phone and took a bath.


    As for Yan Zhiqiu, after he sent Shen Wanqing home, he drove back to the base.


    Standing in front of the huge base gate, Yan Zhiqiu looked slightly cold and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    The phone rang and was answered immediately.


    There came Su Yihe''s trembling voice, "team... Captain?"


    Yan Zhiqiu''s voice was cool, "open the door."


    "Yes!" Su Yihe answered immediately.


    Su Yihe quickly hung up the phone, got out of bed and hurried out of the room to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Yan Zhiqiu''s tall and thin figure. Qingjun''s good-looking face was full of frost.


    Yan Zhiqiu lifted his eyes. The light of his eyes was slightly cool. He looked handsome and thin. "He has a long future. Lock the door?"


    Su Yihe trembled at his feet, "I... i... captain..."


    He is still shaking. Yan Zhiqiu has entered the door.


    That sense of oppression is finally gone.


    Su Yihe breathed a sigh of relief, but before he could catch his breath, Yan Zhiqiu''s cool voice came behind him, "the training this month is doubled."


    In an instant, Su Yihe''s face collapsed.


    Is it easy for him!


    He didn''t do this to create opportunities for the captain. He not only didn''t reward him, but also punished him!


    it''s too hard.


    My sister-in-law must have told the captain!


    Su Yihe grimaced and angrily took out his mobile phone. He was about to complain to Shen Wanqing, but he found that as soon as the message was sent out, he received a red exclamation mark!


    Su Yihe:???


    What the hell?


    He was deleted by his sister-in-law?


    Su Yihe doesn''t believe in evil and struggles to send Shen Wanqing a friend application, but he finds that it shows that the other party has brought him close to the blacklist.


    Su Yihe is a little suspicious of life.


    No, so great?


    Did your sister-in-law really do it?


    Suddenly, Su Yihe remembered Yan Zhiqiu''s eyes when he heard him call his sister-in-law Qingqing, as well as his face full of frost and cold.


    Su Yihe seemed to have figured something out, and his eyes widened.


    Is the captain jealous?!


    Then the person who deleted him and put him on the blacklist should not be the captain?


    It should be because he added his sister-in-law''s wechat without the permission of the captain.


    Su Yihe closed the door and thought with a tut as he went upstairs.


    When the captain falls in love, the whole person becomes a jealous jar.


    He bet that the captain did it. Just ask his sister-in-law some other time!

 Chapter 191

    After that, Su Yihe finally added Shen Wanqing with his trumpet after thousands of hardships.


    One day, as soon as Shen Wanqing was added, Su Yihe was ready to move.


    [lotus egg: Hello, Miss ~]


    [lotus egg: Good afternoon, little sister ~]


    [lotus egg: red face and smile. JPG]


    It was a long time before a message came slowly.


    [wangzi milk essence: HMM.]


    Seeing Shen Wanqing''s reply, Su Yihe was disappointed.


    He''s so enthusiastic. My sister-in-law just says "well", it''s too cold!


    Just like the captain.


    Su Yihe keeps sending messages.


    [lotus egg: little sister, you are too cold!]


    Lotus egg: little sister, do you know who I am


    Su Yihe rubbed his hands excitedly after sending the message.


    My sister-in-law certainly doesn''t know that he is Su Yihe. Hey, he must tease my sister-in-law.


    Hahaha, it''s fun to think about it.


    When Su Yihe was excited, his mobile phone rang, and he immediately looked down.


    But I was surprised.


    My cell phone almost fell to the ground.


    [wangzi milk essence: Su Yihe.]


    Su Yihe swallowed his saliva, and his fingers holding the mobile phone trembled a little.


    [lotus egg: big... Sister-in-law... How did you know it was mine?]


    [wangzi milk essence: guess.]


    Lotus egg: Well, I thought I was hiding well


    [lotus egg: crying. JPG]


    Su Yihe waited again and finally sent another message.


    [lotus egg: sister-in-law?]


    [lotus egg: sister-in-law?]


    [lotus egg: sister-in-law, sister-in-law ~]


    [lotus egg egg: what are you doing, sister-in-law? Why don''t you reply to me?]


    [lotus egg: sister-in-law, can you beat the king? How about I take you to score the king?]


    [lotus egg: sister-in-law? Sister-in-law ~]


    Finally, under the continuous attack of Su Yihe, Shen Wanqing returned his message.


    [wangzi milk essence: you don''t need to bring it. Qiuqiu is taking me.]


    Seeing the news, Su Yihe subconsciously looked up and saw Yan Zhiqiu turn on the computer and put on his headphones.


    Yan Zhiqiu put on his earphone, adjusted it, and raised his eyes quietly.


    His eyes were dark and looked directly at Su Yihe.


    Being watched by these eyes, Su Yihe suddenly felt guilty.


    Before waiting for him, Shen Wanqing sent a message again.


    [Wang Zi milk essence: by the way, I told Qiu Qiu about your trumpet and the serial bombing you just called my sister-in-law.]


    [wangzi milk essence: remember to hide when you see Qiuqiu today ~]


    After reading the information, Su Yihe was frozen in place. He raised his head numbly and looked up at Yan Zhiqiu with thin and cool eyes.


    Yan Zhiqiu was opposite, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his deep black eyes were cool, handsome and thin.


    "Take your sister-in-law to share?"


    He opened his mouth in a cool voice.


    Su Yihe pulled his mouth rigidly, "it''s all joking, joking captain..."


    Yan Zhiqiu sneered, "since you are so free, give me the strongest king and the lowest 30 stars this month."


    "It''s a new account." finally, Yan Zhiqiu added.


    In an instant, Su Yihe''s face collapsed and wanted to cry without tears. "Captain, you have to be accommodating. There are only four days left this month. If I have the strongest king on a new account, I will have liver and kidney deficiency and die suddenly."


    "Thirty five stars."


    "No, no, no, I''ll fight. I''ll fight now."

 Chapter 192

    Day by day, Shen Wanqing worked as a network administrator during the day and scored with Yan Zhiqiu.


    Most of the people in the Internet cafe are Shen Wanqing''s younger brother. Usually nothing can call her, so they live a leisurely life.


    This day.


    Internet cafes are particularly lively.


    "Eh, Wenwen is broadcasting!"


    "What''s strange about this? Didn''t she live broadcast a watermelon?"


    "No, it was revealed that she was dating GDG captain Xiao Chenhao some time ago. She hasn''t played the king live for some time."


    "I remember when you said that. I didn''t expect the two of them to be together."


    "Who else can Wenwen be with without Xiao Chenhao? Can it be Yan God?"


    The man quickly shook his head when he heard the speech. "It''s impossible. Although Xu Wen is an E-sports commentator, she explains very well. When the king''s glory is broadcast live, she plays very well. But she doesn''t match Yan God. She matches Xiao Chenhao very well."


    "Also, Yan God is the God of heaven and the symbol of the king''s glory. Such a person must have the best woman to be worthy of him, such as..."


    The man thought for a moment and saw Shen Wanqing playing games with wangzi''s milk at the front desk. Suddenly, he said, "just like our sister Qing."


    As soon as he said this, the people next to him immediately knocked him on the head, "what are you talking about? If sister Qing hears you, be careful to be beaten into the hospital by sister Qing! Sister Qing hates talking about her with other men."


    The man touched his head and muttered, "Yan God is not another man."


    "You said you didn''t want to live?!"


    The man immediately shut his mouth honestly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In Xu Wen''s studio.


    On the screen is the game interface of King glory. Xu Wen''s vision is in a small square in the lower right corner.


    Xu Wen wore a long light pink dress, with exquisite makeup on her face and pink headphones. She smiled pure and lovely.


    "Good evening, everyone ~" Xu Wen greeted everyone sweetly.


    The barrage floated unanimously to say hello.


    Xu Wen operated the mouse, received the gift logged in today, and answered the questions on the barrage.


    "I''m too busy these days, so there''s no live broadcast. I''m finally free this afternoon. I''ll take the time to meet you, play games and have a chat."


    On the barrage, someone asked her if her relationship with Xiao Chenhao was the same as the rumored relationship.


    Xu Wen''s pink and white face was full of shyness. She said, "yes, Chen Hao and I have been together for half a year. I wanted to find a good time to tell you, but I didn''t expect to be photographed."


    After chatting a few more words, Xu Wen said, "Chen Hao is coming up. I invite him to fight with me."


    With that, Xu Wen''s face was full of shyness.


    The barrage of bullets floated unanimously, ''ah, this damn dog food! I''m sore! "


    Xu Wen shyly didn''t speak, then clicked on the list of friends and invited Xiao Chenhao in.


    Xiao Chenhao''s voice came, "Wenwen."


    "Well, Chen Hao." Xu Wen nodded gently, her face full of shyness.


    "Let''s double row."


    "OK."


    Start matching.


    When choosing heroes, Xiao Chenhao chose Li Bai. Xu Wen thought about it and said, "Chenhao, let me use big Joe to help you?"


    "OK. Play whatever you want."


    After selecting the hero, the game begins.


    But when they saw the man opposite, they were shocked.

 Chapter 193

    "Fuck, am I right?"


    "Oh, my God! The Han Xin opposite is Yan Shen, isn''t he?"


    "I remember xq.yan is Yan Shen''s ID, right?"


    "Fuck! Xiao and Yan fight each other?!"


    "Exciting!!"


    "Ah, it seems that the purse is also opposite. Do two people double row together?"


    Xu Wen also froze there. She didn''t expect to meet Yan Zhiqiu for the first time after the love affair was exposed.


    And now it''s still live.


    If Xiao Chenhao wins, it''s OK. If Xiao Chenhao loses


    No matter what the result is, tomorrow''s microblog hot search will burst.


    Here, Su Yihe naturally recognized the ID of Xiao Chenhao and Xu Wen.


    He looked up at Yan Zhiqiu and said in surprise, "Captain, Xiao Chenhao and Xu Wen are opposite!"


    Yan Zhiqiu looked bland, "HMM."


    Looking at Yan Zhiqiu with a calm face, Su Yihe shrugged and didn''t continue to say anything to him.


    After that, he excitedly said to Shen Wanqing, "sister-in-law, look, Xiao Chenhao and Xu Wen are opposite."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and looked at the opposite side, "HMM."


    It''s not surprising to meet. After all, this is the king''s game. The king''s game is easy to meet some anchor and professional players.


    When many professional players score, they often meet professional players from other teams.


    Su Yihe wore headphones and rubbed his palms excitedly. "Good, we''re going to abuse them in this set!"


    The game begins.


    The match between Su Yihe and Xu Wen is quite relaxed, but the situation is not particularly good.


    Xu Wen was anxious, but her face could not show. She could only smile easily and happily.


    She said in surprise, "is Han Xin opposite Yan Shen?"


    "It must be!"


    "Absolutely right, this ID!"


    "Yan Shen''s Han Xin is the first in the League!"


    "Wow! I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Who is better than Xiao Shen''s Li Bai and Shang Yan Shen''s Han Xin?"


    "There is no doubt about the Han Xin of Yan God. Xiao Chenhao is no better than Yan God. After all, Yan God is the peak of the king''s glory."


    The barrage was noisy. It was all you and me.


    Some people are questioning Xiao Chenhao, and some people are saying that they are sure to lose. In short, the scene was once embarrassing.


    Xu Wen was embarrassed, but she still smiled, "well, don''t say anything. The game has begun. Let me ask first to see if it''s Yan Shen."


    Wen Wen (big Qiao) [all]: is that Yan Shen?


    Xu Wen carefully sent a full message. After waiting for a moment, she didn''t wait for Yan Zhiqiu''s reply.


    Her face was a little embarrassed, "this may not really be Yan God, it should be just a name like..."


    "How is it possible? This is obviously the team name of the XQ team. It is impossible to cheat!"


    "I don''t think so. This is obviously Yan Shen."


    "Yan Shen may not have seen the news."


    "Yan God should not return the news. After all, Yan God is famous for his indifference."


    "Hahaha, a little distressed Wenwen."


    There was still a heated discussion here, but only a cold female voice sounded.


    [anallyhasbeenslain.]


    ¡¾FirstBlood£¡¡¿


    Everyone is stunned. What''s going on?


    Whose blood was taken?!


    Take another look and find that Xu Wen''s next ADC has been killed.


    Killing people is Yan Zhiqiu they are concerned about.

 Chapter 194

    "It''s only been less than two minutes!"


    "Take a blood so quickly? Or alone?"


    "Yan God is indeed Yan God, which is cow force!"


    "Hahaha, we obviously came to see Wenwen live. Now we all pay attention to Yan God in turn."


    "There''s no way. After all, Yan Shen''s game is rare. Yan Shen really doesn''t like to show up. Obviously, he has such a high appearance."


    "Yan Shen has cleared the wild area on Wenwen''s side. Where''s Xiao Shen? Why didn''t he keep his wild area?"


    "I see! Xiao Shen was led by the Diao cicada on the Middle Road opposite!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Wen is sweating. Her palms are sweating, but she can''t show worry when the camera is.


    She could only pretend to be calm, smiled and said, "Yan God is really powerful."


    "Well, I have to play games seriously now. I won''t watch the barrage interact with you."


    When Xu Wen finished, she manipulated Daqiao to follow Li Bai.


    Li Bai is clearing the field in his own wild area, and Big Joe is behind to help him.


    After a wave of wild cleaning, Li Bai''s economy is still a little worse than Han Xin''s.


    It''s only five minutes to start. It''s time to fight the tyrant.


    Xiao Chenhao looked at the opposite field of vision and found that Han Xin was on his way to Qingye and couldn''t catch up with him. He was relieved immediately.


    Xiao Chenhao manipulated Li Bai to come to the tyrant, and Big Joe followed closely.


    After some operation, the tyrant has lost half of his blood.


    The early tyrants were still easy to fight.


    Just when Xiao Chenhao put down his guard, Diao Chan, who was pushing the tower in the Middle Road, didn''t know what two skills came to the tyrant.


    I saw Diao Chan''s two skills flash in, the big move is released, and the dark purple flowers are in full bloom.


    Diao Chan, wearing the skin of midsummer night''s dream, has a flexible posture. Two skills flash in front of Li Bai, and one skill hits Daqiao and passively superimposes damage.


    Xiao Chenhao didn''t expect Diao Chan to come out suddenly. He panicked in his heart.


    He clenched his teeth. "Are you kidding? A passer-by wants to rob the tyrant of my professional player. It''s a dream!"


    Because he suddenly met Yan Zhiqiu, Xiao Chenhao''s desire to win or lose was aroused. At the same time, he was afraid to meet Yan Zhiqiu.


    He wants to win, but he doesn''t dare to rush up. If he is passive, he won''t have an advantage.


    Li Bai flashed one skill, superimposed two skills, and made a big move in general attack.


    While avoiding the close attack of Diao Chan, play a big move.


    Xu Wen was also surprised. After recovering, she immediately made a big move and called her teammates to help.


    Teammates came one after another, three on one.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I''ll come to support you!" Su Yihe, wearing headphones, said to Shen Wanqing.


    Instead, Shen Wanqing looked very calm. He held the mouse in his hand and put his left hand on the keyboard.


    The fingers are white and slender, and the beating fingertips are dazzling.


    People passing by Internet cafes look silly.


    Those who were ready to come and add money to the Internet also stopped and quietly watched Shen Wanqing''s wave of operations.


    [anenemyhasbeenslained.]


    [double kill]


    [killer Diao Chan kills big Qiao and Yu Ji]


    Xu Wen looked at the dead Big Joe and looked embarrassed. The hands behind the camera couldn''t help holding them up.


    She had never died so disgraced.


    Died at the hands of a passer-by.


    Su Yihe, who was coming, was stunned by the system notice.


    Sister in law?


    Wow, sister-in-law is great!


    Now Xiang Yu and Zhuge Liang on the opposite side came to the tyrant through Daqiao''s transmission, and they left Shen Wanqing alone. There was no hesitation. Su Yihe immediately stabilized his mind and rushed to support him.


    Next second available¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 195

    [anenemyhasbeenslained.]


    [triple kill]


    The female voice of the king''s glory system sounded.


    Everyone was stunned. Looking again, in the tyrant pool, except Diao Chan and Han Xin, everyone else fell to the ground.


    [killer Han Xin kills Li Bai, Xiang Yu and Zhuge Liang]


    [Han Xin kills the tyrant]


    [aced]


    The scene was once quiet.


    Regiment... Regiment out?


    Han Xin wears white Longyin skin, valiant, warm and cold.


    A long halberd is held in the palm of your hand and carried behind your back.


    Horse monkey Shaojiu (Xiang Yu) [all]:


    Horse monkey Shaojiu (Xiang Yu) [all]: 66666


    Zhuge Liang [all]: actually, I wanted to ask early on, is Li Bai the God of GDG? Then, is Han Xin the Yan God of XQ!!!


    Zhu zixi''an (Lv Bu) [our side]: Yan Shen??


    Zhu zixi''an (Lv Bu) [our side]: my mother, I beat the king with Yan God!!


    Zhu Zixian (Lv Bu) [our side]: I must save this video, my God! I''m so lucky!


    XQ. Su (Marco Polo) [all]: ha ha, yes! Han Xin is the captain~


    Horse monkey Shaojiu (Xiang Yu) [all]: Su Yihe? My mom, I was on the line with you!! My God?


    Xu Wen naturally saw their chat records in the live video.


    "It''s really Yan God! I knew it was Yan God. Thanks to me, it''s always Yan God! The wave of operation just by Yan God was really cool!"


    "My God, it''s too warm to rush to save Diao Chan''s little sister!"


    "Suddenly I feel a little pink and swollen between Han Xin and Diao Chan''s little sister, Feisi?"


    "Xiao Chenhao was defeated once? At that time, there was only little sister Diao Chan in the tyrant pool, and Han Xin came back. It was a little weak."


    "Agree!"


    "It''s true. Xiao Shen''s team ranks second in the glory of the king. In the early days of the tyrant, Diao Chan was the only one to fight against Li Bai and Da Qiao, and Yu Ji came to save the field. Diao Chan defeated Da Qiao and Yu Ji alone, and Li Bai was half bloody. There was also the tyrant''s attack blessing, which was detrimental to Diao Chan. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shen''s side fought this It''s like this. "


    "Miss Diao Chan, sister show!"


    "Wenwen shouldn''t choose Big Joe. It doesn''t matter."


    "Hahaha, Wenwen should have planned to fly by God Xiao and sprinkle dog food. I didn''t expect to meet Yan God, purse and a tough Diao Chan on the way."


    "This Diao Chan technology is very beautiful. Is it a new anchor?"


    "Wenwen is a little pathetic, ha ha ha..."


    The barrage discussion was raging.


    Here, Yan Zhiqiu''s slightly cold voice sounded in the headphones of Shen Wanqing and Su Yihe.


    "Su Yihe doesn''t have to come. He goes down the road and pushes it directly to the highland."


    "Qingqing follows me to fight."


    "Tell the others that the middle army line is pushed up."


    "Yes, captain." Su Yihe operated Marco Polo''s, turned around, returned to the lower road, and pushed the tower directly with the army line.


    After Shen Wanqing and Yan Zhiqiu finished the fight, the middle road and the lower road were pushed to the highland.


    At this time, they all resurrected.


    If Xu Wen doesn''t improve the economy at this time, as soon as the dominant military line comes out, Yan Zhiqiu can push the military line directly to the highland and destroy the crystal.


    Xiao Chenhao is in chaos at the moment, and so is Xu Wen.


    Her palms were all sweaty and her back was wet.

 Chapter 196

    The camera is still facing her face, the microphone is on, and she can''t remind Xiao Chenhao, otherwise she will be heard by intentional sunspots, and the whole microblog will see her jokes at that time.


    Xu Wen secretly bites her teeth. What''s the matter with Xiao Chenhao?


    Before the game, his operation was not inferior. It was excellent. Why did he become such a vegetable chicken here?


    She''s on the air now. If she loses, she loses. After all, Yan Zhiqiu is opposite.


    But if Xiao Chenhao loses so little technical content, her face will be lost!


    Xiao Chenhao understands that many people are watching him and Yan Zhiqiu''s game at the moment.


    He can''t lose, he can''t lose!


    Otherwise, just like at Xiao''s house at that time, Yan Zhiqiu was forced to take a head.


    At the moment, Xiao Chenhao''s mind was full of winning, and the voice shouted fiercely in his mind.


    He can''t care about the overall situation. He needs to develop the economy quickly.


    The economy is too low. Otherwise, how could he be killed by Yan Zhiqiu.


    Teammates are struggling to hold the crystal, and Li Bai is crazy in the field.


    Diao Chan came out of the pool and was going to play a blue buff in her wild area. As soon as she walked over, she found that Li Bai had stolen her wild area.


    And Li Bai, relying on this skill, returned to the previous place.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes slightly, and his light brown eyes were full of depth.


    She tutted and hissed softly, "unexpectedly, she walked away from my blue father. She''s not afraid."


    The sound is very light. You can''t hear it clearly in the headphones with noisy game sound effects.


    Yan Zhiqiu''s eyes were slightly dark.


    The slender feather eyelashes were lifted gently, revealing dark, cold, thin and cool black eyes.


    Before Shen Wanqing went to encircle Li Bai, he saw Li Bai who had returned to his wild area. Suddenly Han Xinshan caught him.


    "Qingqing, come here." Yan Zhiqiu said faintly.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and manipulated Diao Chan to pass.


    As soon as he walked past, Li Bai, who was abused by Han Xin and only had blood, ran towards her.


    It should have escaped in her direction.


    "Two skills stick to him," Yan Zhiqiu reminded.


    Yan Zhiqiu doesn''t have to say, but Shen Wanqing knows.


    Shen Wanqing casually hooked the corners of his mouth. He saw the Diao Chan two skills flash on the computer screen. The purple flowers came out in an instant and ran towards Li Bai. At once, he took the bloody Li Bai.


    ¡¾Anenemyhasbeenslained.¡¿


    [Diao Chan defeats Li Bai and assists Han Xin]


    [godlike]


    Shen Wanqing hooked the corners of his mouth, with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes. His small face was beautiful and beautiful.


    She said softly, "autumn kiss ~"


    In front of the computer, Yan Zhiqiu, who was calm, rigorous and cold, suddenly turned red at the tip of his ears.


    "... um, um..."


    Su Yihe who can hear the dialogue between the two:


    Su Yihe: I always think he is redundant at this moment.


    Did he hear some secret?


    Autumn kiss?


    Is the captain so soft?


    It''s so cold that I can''t even indulge in fooling around with my sister-in-law.


    Suddenly feel a little sour.


    So what''s his mood to brazenly squeeze in to fight the king with them?


    And here, the whole scene was quiet.


    People are surprised, this


    Xiao Shen was targeted by Yan Shen, right?


    Why?


    "My mother, why do I feel something wrong? Does this little sister Diao Chan know Yan Shen?"


    "It was Li Bai who robbed Diao Chan''s little sister''s blue. Yan Shen knew it. He went to target Li Bai specially. After he got the residual blood, he asked Diao Chan''s little sister to come and kill Li Bai and take the blue. Awsl, Yan Shen is too warm!"


    "Yan God won''t fall in love?"

 Chapter 197

    The man''s guess seemed to stir up thousands of waves. The people of the whole barrage were shocked and were all discussing.


    And they don''t know when the game is over.


    After playing the game, Su Yihe took off his headphones and stretched, "ah, it''s over, comfortable ~"


    "Hahaha, Captain, you were so handsome just now!"


    "If I were a sister-in-law, I would have been confused by you -"


    Su Yihe gave Yan Zhiqiu a quiet and cold look, and his words suddenly stopped.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Here, Xu Wen looked at the barrage scene and began to get out of control, while Xiao Chenhao broke the line, so she had to hurry down the live broadcast.


    Xu Wen calls Xiao Chenhao. It shows that the call is busy. It seems that Xiao Chenhao doesn''t want to answer her phone.


    Xu Wen also has resentment in her heart.


    He was inferior to others and lost to Yan Zhiqiu. Now he is still angry with her.


    Xu Wen only dared to think about this. After all, Xiao Chenhao was hooked up with her after a long time.


    Xu Wen sent Xiao Chenhao several messages of comfort and worry, and turned off her mobile phone.


    At the moment, Xu Wen''s heart is very restless. She feels that the Diao cicada in the game just now has an unusual identity. She can''t say anything, but her intuition tells her.


    The player who uses Diao Chan is a difficult person. Maybe something will happen because of her.


    The next day, the whole hot search and system of microblog crashed. It was not until the evening that microblog programmers reluctantly restored the normal operation of microblog.


    The microblog programmer grabbed the just lost hair and touched his bare head.


    Programmer: No, it''s too difficult.


    #Surprise! In the battle between Yan God and Xiao God, Xiao God was defeated miserably


    #Yan Zhiqiu Han Xin


    #Boom! According to people familiar with the matter, Yan Zhiqiu is in love


    #Yan Shen protects mink cicada


    #Diao Chan wangzi milk essence


    #Yan Zhiqiu''s girlfriend


    #Yan Zhiqiu''s love affair is exposed


    #Xiao Chenhao was targeted


    #Xu Wenxiu''s love was beaten in the face


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Su Yihe and others learned about it when they were asked by the team manager during the training the next day.


    The manager sat on the sofa, holding the tablet in his hand, with a serious look, "Zhiqiu is really in love?"


    Su Yihe and others look at me, I look at you.


    Finally, Jiang Fangzhou nodded hesitantly, "yes."


    "With the anchor?" asked the manager.


    He also watched the game. Diao Chan was tall and handsome.


    So the manager''s intuition guessed that this Diao Chan should be an anchor.


    Jiang Fangzhou was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he shook his head and said, "No. sister-in-law, she... Is a network administrator."


    The manager seemed to doubt whether his ears had heard wrong.


    "Network... Network management?" the manager was stunned.


    "Are you sure you''re right? Is network management the Internet cafe network management I understand?" the manager asked carefully.


    Jiang Fangzhou nodded.


    The manager was in a moment of despair. "No, the Internet cafe network manager, how could he get to know Zhiqiu? How could he get to know Zhiqiu by playing games in the Internet cafe? No, Zhiqiu is very selective. How could he go to such a place with mixed oolong."


    In this regard, Su Yihe and others did not know, shrugged and said nothing.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Wen was broadcasting the game yesterday." Su Yihe whispered and said with lingering fear: "fortunately, I didn''t say anything provocative, otherwise there will be my seat in the hot search at that time."


    "Manager, what should I do now?" Lu Chuan, sitting on the sofa, suddenly asked.


    "What else can we do? Of course, it''s to send a microblog to clarify. Anyway, they don''t know whether Diao Chan is male or female. It''s all speculation. Let''s just point out the direction." the manager said helplessly.


    Just as the manager''s voice fell, Xiao Weiran, who had been silently watching the microblog search, suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 198

    "My God! Captain, he --"


    Xiao Weiran stared at the mobile phone screen and looked stunned.


    The people who were already nervous jumped in their hearts when they heard Xiao Weiran''s exclamation.


    "What''s the matter with the captain?" they turned their heads and asked nervously.


    Xiao Weiran swallowed his saliva and slowly turned the mobile phone screen to them.


    The white mobile phone screen turns around, and the contents are gradually displayed.


    Seeing the content, the pupils of everyone opened in an instant, and their eyes were full of shock.


    This


    Originally, Yan Zhiqiu''s microblog had only one microblog forwarding the team, but now at the top of him, there was a new microblog message.


    @Xq.yanv: Well, it''s a girlfriend.


    A few words are enough to shock the whole network.


    The microblog was released two minutes ago, but at this time, millions of comments and likes have been forwarded.


    Su Yihe and others can''t imagine how deep the microblog network should be.


    At the moment of seeing the microblog, the manager felt that at that moment, the blood of his whole body was boiling upward, and he only felt that the whole person began to blacken in front of his eyes.


    He felt that his soul might soar in the next second.


    "Zhiqiu is really a fool. Why don''t you discuss such an important matter with me and expose it!"


    If Yan Zhiqiu appears in front of the manager now, the manager may strangle him face to face!


    Su Yihe heard the speech and silently interrupted: "I told you, you can stop what the captain has decided?"


    Manager:


    Well, he can''t.


    The manager glared at him angrily, "don''t talk too much!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Yihe shrugged and didn''t speak.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the room.


    The sweet and lovely Xu Wen is still wearing the pink dress broadcast live last night. She has the latest pear 11plus in her hand.


    Xu Wen frowned and stared at the screen of her mobile phone.


    After reading the microblog hot search, Xu Wen''s mood surged in her heart.


    Xu Wen had long thought of the hot search at the meeting.


    Xu Wen expected that Xiao Chenhao was beaten, or his skills were inferior to others.


    However, Xu Wen didn''t expect that Yan Zhiqiu''s affair would come out.


    Xu Wen didn''t expect that the cold boy would have an affair.


    She thinks there is no one in the world who can match him.


    Xu Wen comforted herself:


    This should be just an empty thing. After all, who doesn''t want to rub Yan Zhiqiu''s popularity.


    Xu Wen had just comforted herself when the special attention tone of her microblog trumpet sounded.


    Xu Wen was stunned.


    There is only one person who pays special attention to her trumpet.


    That is Yan Zhiqiu.


    Xu Wen suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    She picked up her mobile phone and clicked on her microblog. Apricot eyes suddenly shrunk.


    On that simple and clean microblog, there is the latest microblog news at the top.


    @Xq.yanv: Well, it''s a girlfriend.


    Yan Zhiqiu responded!


    Xu Wen''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    This... How is this possible!


    The Diao cicada


    It''s his girlfriend?!


    Suddenly, Xu Wen remembered the scene of being severely abused by Diao cicada in the game last night, and her heart was itching with envy.


    Xu Wen''s mood surged, and she was unwilling and jealous of the Diao Chan she had not met.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and a dark color appeared at the bottom of her apricot eyes.


    At this moment, the doorbell of the apartment door was rang.


    Xu Wen''s body was stiff. She looked down at the time.


    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, Xiao Chenhao should be back.


    Xu Wen got up, came to the door and opened the door.


    The next second, he tightened his pupils.

 Chapter 199

    The man in front of him is tall, a close fitting suit is a little messy, and his facial features are handsome.


    His eyes are a little confused. He seems to be drunk.


    He put his palm on the doorframe of the door and looked at Xu Wen in a trance.


    Xiao Chenhao squinted, full of wine, staring at Xu Wen in front of her.


    Suddenly, she raised her hand and slapped Xu Wen.


    The voice was clear and crisp, and there was no room to start.


    Xu Wen''s face was almost crooked, and there was a red palm print on her white face.


    Xu Wen was stunned, covered her swollen side face and looked at Xiao Chenhao incredulously.


    Xiao Chenhao hiccupped and pushed Xu Wen away from the door. He came in, took off his shoes and scolded, "you bitch! I''ve been badly hurt!"


    He stumbled in and scolded, "now the whole network is laughing at Lao Tzu''s jokes and saying that Lao Tzu is not as cheap as Yan Zhiqiu."


    Xiao Chenhao sat down on the sofa, full of wine, and looked very Yin vulture.


    "Say, how can you explain to me?"


    "You told me yesterday that you were going to broadcast it live. You said that it was because of the exposure of your relationship that you asked me to show you. I took you, so you repay me?"


    After losing the game, Xiao Chenhao angrily smashed the computer.


    It doesn''t matter if he loses to others, but he just can''t lose to the bastard Yan Zhiqiu!


    What can a little bastard compare with him!


    Losing to him is a great humiliation.


    Not to mention, Xu Wen was broadcasting live at that time.


    Now when the game loses, the whole network knows that Xiao Chenhao lost to Yan Zhiqiu.


    Xu Wen covered her aching cheek and couldn''t speak in the face of Xiao Chenhao''s question.


    Xu Wen complained in her heart.


    She invited Xiao Chenhao to play games with herself. It''s right to show her love, but she didn''t expect to meet Yan Zhiqiu.


    Besides, isn''t it normal for people like them to meet each other''s professional team?


    After all, it''s not that you''re inferior.


    But Xu Wen could not speak these words, and even this slap she could only endure.


    Xu Wen raised a sweet smile on her face and sat next to Xiao Chenhao.


    Her expression was full of flattery and flattery. She beat Xiao Chenhao''s arm and said in a soft voice, "Chenhao, don''t be angry. It''s really my fault that I didn''t consider it carefully. I''m sorry."


    "Now the online hot Search about Chenhao has been suppressed by Yan Zhiqiu''s love exposure. No one will see it."


    "I''ll find someone to withdraw the hot search later. It''s okay."


    Xu Wen asked, "Chen Hao, how much wine did you drink? Is it hard? Do you want me to cook some sober Soup for you?"


    Xu Wen''s flattering and soft attitude was there. With such a careful and caring appearance, Xiao Chenhao''s anger disappeared a lot when he saw this, but he still didn''t give Xu Wen a good face.


    After that, with Xiao Chenhao''s permission, Xu Wen got up to prepare sobering Soup for him.


    Xiao Chenhao, who was waiting on the sofa, had a hangover. His head was very painful and his consciousness was confused.


    Xiao Chenhao leaned on the sofa, rubbed his swollen temples with his fingers and locked his eyebrows.


    "Ding -"


    Xiao Chenhao narrowed his eyes and reached for the mobile phone on the tea table.


    When he saw the content of the message, his eyes suddenly opened.


    The eagle eyes stared at the mobile phone screen.


    "Chen Hao, the sobering soup is ready."


    Xu Wen walked over carefully with sober soup in her hand.


    The bowl in her hand was put down. Xu Wen looked up at Xiao Chenhao''s Yin vulture eyes, and her body was slightly stiff.


    "Chen Hao... What... What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 200

    Xiao Chenhao looked at Xu Wen with an eagle eye and said, "the day before the autumn KPL finals, you are going to interview Yan Zhiqiu at the XQ team base?"


    Xu Wen was stunned, "what?"


    Wen Yan, Xiao Chenhao threw her cell phone to her.


    Xu Wen took it and looked down at the information. Only then did she understand.


    She nodded. "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Chenhao stared at Xu Wen for a few eyes, then reached out and grabbed her wrist and pulled her over.


    He pulled Xu Wen and let her sit next to him.


    "I want you to do something for me. Well done, then I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened this time."


    Xu Wen frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    But he still asked gently and obediently, "Chen Hao, what''s the matter?"


    "When I went to interview Yan Zhiqiu, I put some stimulants in the water Yan Zhiqiu wanted to drink the next day." Xiao Chenhao stared at Xu Wen''s eyes and said word by word.


    Suddenly, Xu Wen broke free from Xiao Chenhao''s shackles, "what?"


    Xu Wen couldn''t believe it. "Put stimulants in Yan Zhiqiu''s water?"


    "Chen Hao, are you crazy?"


    Xiao Chenhao looked at Xu Wen''s extreme reaction, frowned and shouted angrily, "what are you excited about, sit down!"


    "Scared? I don''t want you to die, I just want you to do some tricks."


    Xu Wen shook her head. "I don''t want to. It''s impossible to succeed in doping. How can I get close to Yan Zhiqiu."


    It''s good to be successful in drugging. If she doesn''t succeed in being caught, she will be destroyed and closed to the police station.


    Seeing Xu Wen''s firm refusal, Xiao Chenhao''s look has cooled down.


    His tone could not be refused. "You don''t have to refuse this! You have to do it, you have to do it if you don''t!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    night.


    Shen''s mother made dinner, put the dishes and chopsticks, and shouted, "old Shen, Qingqing has dinner."


    "OK ~"


    Shen''s father and Shen Wanqing came out of the room, stretched out and sat on the chair.


    At dinner, Shen''s mother scooped a bowl of spare ribs and corn soup for Shen Wanqing and put it in front of Shen Wanqing.


    Mother Shen whispered, "spare ribs and corn soup is your favorite. I bought spare ribs in the market today. Corn is not waxy corn, but your favorite sweet corn. Drink more. The soup is delicious!"


    Shen Wanqing took it, nodded and said thank you.


    She scooped the soup with a spoon, and her eyes narrowed with pleasure.


    The soup is really fresh and delicious.


    Shen''s mother took a piece of spare ribs, took a bite, chewed, and looked at Shen Wanqing, who was eating silently opposite.


    Shen''s mother stared at Shen Wanqing and seemed to think of something. She said, "Qingqing, you bought the dozen cans of wangzi milk in the fridge?"


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing still chewed the corn and replied without raising his head.


    Mother Shen was very curious when she heard the speech. "Didn''t you like drinking such sweet and greasy things before? I think you had a big quarrel with me when I was escorting you and milk."


    Shen Wanqing gave a meal and 748 looked serious. "Please think clearly before answering, but you can''t stretch this obvious human design."


    "... the taste of population will change."


    Shen Wanqing ignored 748''s words and said with a relaxed face.


    Mother Shen nodded approvingly without doubt. "That''s right."


    After that, Shen''s mother frowned and said, "but it''s best to drink less in the future. Wangzai milk is not nutritious and is not as good as soaked milk powder. If you really like it, mom will go to the mall to buy you a can of milk powder tomorrow."

 Chapter 201

    Shen Wanqing smelled the speech and secretly smoked the corners of his mouth, "Mom, do you think I''m a child? Still drink milk powder..."


    She could not help but make complaints about it.


    Mother Shen retorted, "why aren''t you a child? In her mother''s eyes, you will always be a child!"


    Seeing mother Shen''s attitude, Shen Wanqing immediately followed her words, nodded perfunctorily and said, "yes, it''s a child."


    "But wangzi milk is not without nutrition. This thing will grow tall after drinking." Shen Wanqing still couldn''t help correcting the name of wangzi milk.


    "How can there be such a magical thing? Besides, at your height, you still need to grow longer?"


    Shen''s mother read there. Shen Wanqing and Shen''s father looked at each other. They both looked helpless.


    Halfway through the meal, mother Shen suddenly said, "Qingqing, you''re twenty."


    Shen Wanqing chewed the corn and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Shen''s mother put down her chopsticks when she heard the speech, looked at Shen Wanqing and asked, "Qingqing, have you made a boyfriend outside?"


    Shen Wanqing swallowed the corn in his mouth and was about to open his mouth. The opposite mother Shen continued to say, "Oh, no boyfriend. It''s okay if she doesn''t. her mother has a good sister here and her son is single."


    "It''s said that he is a doctoral graduate of Tsinghua University. He has profound talent. Now he has found his own job, with stable income, good growth and maturity."


    "Mom looked at the photos. This person is really good. Otherwise, you can go to an appointment at the weekend."


    Listening to mother Shen talking to herself, Shen Wanqing pulled out the corner of his mouth.


    "No, mom, I have a boyfriend." Shen Wanqing interrupted silently.


    Shen''s mother still looked calm, "Oh... It''s OK to have a boyfriend. It''s OK to have a boyfriend -"


    Mother Shen, who was still reading there, suddenly froze, raised her head and looked at the calm girl in front of her.


    "Have a boyfriend?" mother Shen stammered.


    As soon as Shen Wanqing said this, even father Shen, who was sitting next to his mother, froze and stared at Shen Wanqing.


    Looking at the girl''s extremely calm look, father Shen''s heart was a little broken.


    Look at this, is it really hard?!


    Just before the meeting, the girl nodded calmly and calmly said, "well, yes."


    Mother Shen rubbed and stood up. "Good guy, how dare you secretly fall in love behind my back!"


    748£º£¿£¿£¿


    Father Shen:???


    Shen Wanqing:???


    Didn''t you mention the topic?


    Didn''t you want your daughter to fall in love?


    Just now you wanted to help your daughter on a blind date!


    So, feelings, this is a routine?


    Shen Wanqing put down his chopsticks, looked at Shen''s mother and blinked. "Is it strange to fall in love? Is it strange that I don''t fall in love at this stage?"


    Mother Shen sat down. She frowned, "no, I don''t agree!"


    "Disagree with what?" Shen Wanqing was slightly confused.


    "That boy, mom, I don''t agree!" Shen''s mother put her arms around her chest and her attitude was firm.


    "You haven''t seen this person and don''t agree with anything!" Shen Wanqing rolled his eyes and drank soup.


    Mother Shen said, "do you think I don''t know your virtue? Where else can you find a better object? It must be either the gangsters on the east street or the gangsters on the West Street."


    Mother Shen shook her head and said firmly, "I will never allow you to give your future to such a person!"

 Chapter 202

    With that, mother Shen pushed father Shen next to her angrily, "you''re a father, anyway!"


    Caught off guard, father Shen pushed down his glasses, and then said earnestly, "if it''s true, my father won''t agree. But don''t worry, wife. Listen to me first."


    "Qingqing, tell your father, what''s the origin of your boyfriend? Is he a good citizen?" asked father Shen.


    Being stared at by Shen''s mother and father, Shen Wanqing puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    And the 748 of the divine mind has laughed out of the pig''s cry.


    "Good people, not gangsters." Shen Wanqing replied helplessly.


    "As for who he is, don''t worry. I''ll bring him back soon." Shen Wanqing half narrowed his eyes and smiled a little meaningful.


    Shen''s father and mother were stunned. They looked at the meaningful smile on Shen Wanqing''s face and felt that his back was suddenly a little cold.


    I always think there''s something wrong with my daughter''s smile.


    It''s a little tricky.


    Is it difficult that this boyfriend came over?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It''s been several days now, but the heat of Yan Zhiqiu''s love announcement still hasn''t gone down, but the heat is still rising.


    And the originator of all this, there is absolutely no tension of being discovered by others and the fear of actively exposing relationships.


    On this day, the young man returned to his room after training.


    In the dark room, the tall and thin boy nestled in a corner of the bed, and his clothes were clean and tidy.


    His slender arms encircled his knees and his head was buried between them.


    The broken black hair was messy, revealing a little crimson ear tip.


    Yan Zhiqiu felt a little uneasy.


    Several days have passed.


    He didn''t dare to find Shen Wanqing these days.


    He didn''t know whether Shen Wanqing had seen his microblog, and he didn''t know how Shen Wanqing would react after seeing it.


    Happy or angry, he announced his love on his own.


    He didn''t know.


    But he was really happy.


    You want to announce your relationship, but you can''t find a chance.


    Xu Wen''s live broadcast gave him a chance.


    So he was very happy, just like God favored him and gave him the best gift.


    "Ding Dong -"


    Yan Zhiqiu subconsciously raised his head.


    The fragmentary hair covered the eyebrows and eyes, revealing the dark eyes.


    He looked at the bright cell phone.


    It should be sent to him by Shen Wanqing.


    After hesitating for a while, Yan Zhiqiu slowly reached out and took the mobile phone.


    [Qingqing: I just saw your microblog.]


    Yan Zhiqiu saw this and gently sipped her thin lips.


    After that, he slowly returned a message.


    [y:... Are you angry?]


    Shen Wanqing, sitting in the Internet cafe, was stunned when he saw the message sent by Yan Zhiqiu.


    Angry?


    Then, the girl''s long, narrow and deep eyes half narrowed with a smile.


    Wangzi milk essence: Yes


    [wangzi milk essence: I''m angry!]


    [good boy who wants to eat:... I''m sorry]


    [good boy who wants to eat: I made up my own mind.]


    [good boy who wants to eat: I should have discussed with you first.]


    Looking at the boy''s hurried explanation, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help smiling gently.


    She replied happily:


    [wangzi milk essence: Yes, so what are you going to do?]


    Yan Zhiqiu''s eyes were dim, and his broken hair covered his eyes.


    The feather eyelashes trembled gently, and the dark pupils trembled with a dense wave.


    He pursed his thin lips and looked a little wronged and sad.


    [y: I''ll clarify it now.]

 Chapter 203

    Shen Wanqing almost laughed and sent a message.


    [Wangzai milk essence: no need to clarify, but...]


    Yan Zhiqiu''s black eyes brightened, pursed his thin lips and asked carefully.


    [y: but what?]


    Qingqing: but you have to compensate me


    He was slightly stunned.


    [y: compensation]


    Shen Wanqing took a sip of wangzi milk and put the tip of his tongue against the gums, a little restrained.


    [wangzi milk essence: for example, come home with me this weekend.]


    The boy''s beautiful eyes were completely stunned.


    The slender eyelashes trembled gently.


    Qingjun''s beautiful face is full of confusion and ignorance.


    Tap the fingertips of the screen, a little trembling.


    [y: go home?]


    Qingqing: Yes


    Qingqing: come home with me this weekend


    Qingqing: if you don''t want to, you can go with me tonight


    Qingqing: I''m off the morning shift today and I''ll get off work at five o''clock


    Yan Zhiqiu looked at the mobile phone screen for a long time.


    The heart in the chest is beating.


    Go home with Qingqing and meet her parents


    The dark eyes flashed a misty light.


    Qinglingling, and very confused.


    After hesitating for a long time, he slowly replied:


    [y: I''ll find you later.]


    ... when that moment came, he still flinched.


    Shen Wanqing smiled as if he had guessed it long ago.


    After answering the news, he stretched himself.


    Then I went to the refrigerator to get a can of wangzi milk to drink.


    When I came to the refrigerator, I just saw someone standing there.


    Shen Wanqing walks over and the man is Chen Nian.


    Chen Nian takes a can of wangzi milk from the refrigerator and is about to turn and leave to the front desk.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I turned around, I met Shen Wanqing behind me.


    Chen Nian was shocked and took a step back.


    Then he touched the back of his head awkwardly, "ha ha... Sister Qing..."


    Shen Wanqing lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Yu Guang glanced at the refrigerator.


    There was no red figure in the fridge.


    Chen Nian also glanced at the refrigerator with Shen Wanqing''s eyes, and then turned around.


    But Shen Wanqing''s thoughtful eyes fell on the can of wangzi milk in his hand.


    Chen Nian blinked, then suddenly realized under Shen Wanqing''s smiling eyes.


    Holding the jar of wangzi milk in both hands, he handed it to Shen Wanqing.


    "Sister Qing, please use it!"


    Shen Wanqing smiled, raised his eyebrows and took it calmly.


    Before turning away, leave a word.


    "Put it on your account."


    Suddenly, Chen Nian''s face became bitter ha ha.


    I couldn''t help beating myself on the back of my hand in the dark.


    Let you have more hands and make you curious!


    Curious what? Curious!


    He just watched sister Qing drink the greasy wangzi milk every day, so he was curious whether the wangzi milk was really so delicious.


    Today, when I was having a rest after playing the game, I suddenly came over and took out a can.


    Unexpectedly, I was caught by sister Qing as soon as I got it.


    Chen Nian looked at Shen Wanqing sitting at the bar drinking wangzi''s milk. After staring at him for a while, he suddenly remembered something.


    He rushed over, his arms lying on the table at the front desk.


    Chen Nian asked with a gossip face, "sister Qing, the man who came last time is your boyfriend?"


    Shen Wanqing looked away from the mobile phone screen and put down the wangzi milk in his hand.


    She asked with the tip of her eyebrows, "which man did you mean when so many people came last time?"


    Chen NianWei was stunned and then said, "just stay at the front desk and sister Qing, the man you love!"

 Chapter 204

    Chen Nian said, "sister Qing, don''t try to fool me. I saw it. At that time, you finally went out with him!"


    Then Chen Nian muttered, "as for what good you have done, I don''t know. I''m still pure."


    Hearing Chen Nian''s murmur, Shen Wanqing took a puff from the corners of his mouth.


    She took a sip of wangzi''s milk, and the tip of her tongue crossed the watery lip, "what''s the matter? Have a crush on my boyfriend?"


    Chen Nian was thrilled. "Sister Qing, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m a straight man, straight to heaven."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing sneered, "I don''t like it. What do you ask?"


    "I''m not curious!" Chen Nian rubbed his hands. "After all, that''s our sister Qing''s man. In other words, that''s our second eldest brother!"


    "Tell me who it is, sister Qing, and I''ll give you an order. If someone sees your man, it will save you face." Chen Nian patted his chest and said confidently.


    Listening to Chen Nian''s words, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help thinking of it.


    The same was true at that time. After they knew mother Shen, they ordered them to go down and say that they must say hello politely when they see mother Shen.


    There was also the scene: the gangsters on the street stood straight and respectfully said hello to mother Shen passing by.


    The scene, said to be thriller, was not so thrilled; But if you say harmony, it doesn''t seem so harmonious.


    Anyway, Shen''s mother was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go out for several days. Even Shen Wanqing received Shen''s mother''s strange eyes for several days.


    Shen Wanqing pinched his eyebrows with a headache, "stop, stop, save me this dangerous idea."


    "I''ll get off work later. If you want to be really curious, you can hide in the next corner and take a peek."


    Shen Wanqing touched his chin with his fingertips, "only one look, not more."


    Hearing the speech, Chen nianpeng said, "sister Qing, you stare too hard! This is not a rare baby. Even if I look more, can I rob you?"


    "I''m not afraid you can take it away. I just have a few eyes..." Shen Wanqing''s eyes are half narrowed and his look is lazy. "I''m not autumn you can see."


    Chen Nian was choked by his saliva. After a low scold, he wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth.


    He smacked his tongue and asked, "Autumn... Autumn?"


    "Hmm?" she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Chen Nian felt the cold sweat on his forehead, "really... It''s a unique nickname."


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    "Qiuqiu... Qiuqiu..." Chen Nian whispered and suddenly wondered, "this name suddenly reminds me of Yan God."


    Chen Nian just finished whispering. Suddenly his eyes were full of surprise. He came over and asked, "sister Qing, do you also worship Yan God?"


    "Ah?"


    "If not, how could you find someone with a similar name to Yan Shen? It must be to solve Acacia, right?" Chen Nian thought he was smart and saw Shen Wanqing''s careful thinking.


    "I understand! The news that Yan Shen is in love has spread all over the network. Therefore, the microblog has collapsed as a whole."


    "Sister Qing, I understand! It''s the same reason that I can''t be your daughter-in-law and I want to be your mother!"


    Shen Wanqing pulls out the corners of his mouth, Feng Mou stares at Chen Nian, and her eyes blink.


    Chen Nian was stared at by Shen Wanqing. "It''s hard... Isn''t it?"


    Just then, the glass door of the Internet cafe was pushed open.


    The cool wind blew in, and a tall black figure came from the outside.


    "Qingqing, I''m coming."

 Chapter 205

    When the cold wind poured in, Chen Nian trembled and looked up subconsciously.


    The visitor was tall, dressed in a black windbreaker, with slender legs and his hands inserted into the windbreaker pocket at will.


    The man''s ink hair was fragmented, covering his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes were as bright as stars, his eyes were deep and narrow, and his eyes were dark.


    There is a little charming and cold cinnabar mole next to the Phoenix Tail butterfly''s eye tail. It is very beautiful with the lazy pick up of the eye tail.


    He wore a black mask on his face. He couldn''t see clearly, but he was sure he looked very good.


    Yan Zhiqiu came over with cold frost.


    Now it''s gradually autumn. It''s really cold.


    "Qingqing."


    Shen Wanqing stood up and stretched, "here we are."


    Yan Zhiqiu came over and nodded. He looked down at the wrist watch. "It seems that I''m early."


    He sat down and casually took off the mask on his face.


    Shen Qingzheng was about to speak, but he heard Chen Nian cry out, "fuck! Yan God!"


    The voice was loud.


    The people in the Internet cafe immediately turned around and asked Chen Nian.


    "Yan Shen? Where is it?"


    "Where?"


    "Someone just called Yan Shen, right? Did I hear you right!"


    "Who is calling my idol?"


    For a moment, Internet cafes were boiling, and some people wanted to come over and ask Chen Nian in detail.


    Chen Nian knew later and explained flustered to Shang Shen''s eyes with the tip of his eyebrows.


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    He said incoherently, "I just saw Yan Shen''s game video against IW on my mobile phone. I''m just a little excited."


    "Cut, I thought Yan God had come here!" the crowd gave a disappointed cry.


    But they also think it''s reasonable. After all, they also know that Yan Shen can''t appear in places like Internet cafes.


    As the crowd dissipated, the agitation disappeared.


    Chen Nian was relieved.


    He turned around, but his relaxed body froze again with Shen Wanqing''s smiling eyes.


    "Qing... Sister Qing..."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows lazily, "huh?"


    Chen Nian was stiff and suddenly turned to Yan Zhiqiu''s cold eyes. His brain began to be confused.


    Yan... Yan Shen


    The living Yan God is sitting in front of him now!


    Chen Nian looked at the boy''s handsome face and swallowed his saliva.


    "Yan Shen?"


    Yan Zhiqiu raised his eyes coldly in front of him and said, "well."


    Chen Nian took a cold breath, "it''s really Yan God!"


    After Chen Nian sighed, he looked at Yan Zhiqiu''s intimacy with Shen Wanqing, and then suddenly remembered what Shen Wanqing had just said to him in his mind.


    Sister Qing said her boyfriend was coming to her


    Chen Nian''s eyes narrowed and exclaimed, "autumn?"


    The 748 chuckled in his mind, "ha ha ha! I''m so silly!"


    A trace of consternation also rose in Shen Wanqing''s eyes, followed by a shallow smile in the middle of his eyebrows.


    After Chen Nian blurted out, he saw the young man''s deep and cold eyes, which looked at him blandly.


    Chen Nian secretly gave himself a mouth and immediately changed his mouth, "Yan Shen, are you... Sister Qing''s boyfriend?"


    No wonder sister Qing called her boyfriend Qiuqiu


    It turns out that Qiuqiu is Yan God!


    Um... Yan Shen = Qiu Qiu


    Chen Nian couldn''t help laughing.


    Such a rigorous and cold Yan God has such a soft and cute Title behind his back!


    Is it a nickname?


    I don''t know if it''s Chen Nian''s illusion. He always feels that when he asks this sentence, Yan Zhiqiu, who used to look cool in front of him, suddenly becomes a little kinder.


    "Yes," replied the young man.

 Chapter 206

    Although Chen Nian already had the answer in his heart, he was shocked to hear the boy''s insipid answer.


    To Yan Zhiqiu''s dull black eyes, Chen Nian trembled in his heart and subconsciously stood up straight.


    He tightened his body and replied with a serious face: "good God Yan! I''m Chen Nian, sister Qing''s younger brother. Since you''re sister Qing''s boyfriend, you''re my boss. From today on, I''ll be your younger brother."


    748 chuckled.


    What''s the matter with this inexplicable sense of vision?


    Yan Zhiqiu''s eyebrows stretched out, and the corners of his mouth briefly recalled, "HMM."


    Chen Nian''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    This is... Admitting that he is a little brother?!


    He is Yan Shen''s younger brother!!!


    Chen Nian''s eyes were filled with joy, while Shen Wanqing, who looked silently across from him, just couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    She waved in disgust, "go ahead and play your game!"


    Chen Nian obviously has feelings to say, but with Shen Wanqing, Chen Nian doesn''t have the courage to stay.


    There was no way. Chen Nian could only last look at Yan Zhiqiu, and then reluctantly left.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at Chen Nian''s back and took back his eyes.


    She glanced sideways at Yan Zhiqiu, who was calm, and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s very charming!"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zhiqiu turned his head and smiled on his white Junjun face.


    "OK."


    Shen Wanqing sneered and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Yan Zhiqiu blinked his beautiful eyes and asked with a smile, "why does Chen Nian call Qingqing your sister?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned. She suddenly felt a little ashamed of her identity.


    "Well, I''m his boss, so he naturally called me sister Qing."


    "Boss?"


    Shen Wanqing coughed softly, "um... Yes, yes."


    Yan Zhiqiu gently hooked the bright red lip flap, with a smile in his eyes, "what boss?"


    Looking at the smile in the young man''s eyes, Shen Wanqing tutted slightly.


    There seems to be a feeling of being teased.


    She squinted and said, "your boss!"


    "And the boss of everyone on West Street!" she continued.


    Shen Wanqing finished, hooked the boy''s tail finger with his fingertips, rubbed his fingertips and said, "I was young, frivolous and ignorant. Maybe you don''t know me. I dropped out of junior high school, drank, smoked and fought. I''m a little gangster. I haven''t done much fighting."


    "Knowing such a real me, do you... Want to leave me?" she asked with narrowed eyes.


    The girl''s light brown eyes are rippling with a cold smile, and her small face is soft and white, which is very good-looking.


    Gently raised his head and looked up at him with brown eyes.


    Yan Zhiqiu''s dark eyes blinked slightly, his eyes drooped, and his slender eyelashes covered the light of his eyes.


    The eye color is deep and dark, the end of the eye rises slightly, and the cinnabar mole at the end of the eye is also very good-looking.


    The young man gently pursed his scarlet thin lips, and his slender and cool fingers quietly and gently closed the girl''s fingers.


    Yan Zhiqiu''s dark eyes stared at her, the corners of his lips suddenly hooked, and his voice was cold and rigorous hoarse.


    "No, but I don''t want to leave Qingqing."


    He leaned down and touched her forehead. "I''m glad Qingqing can confess to me. I''m glad. As for Qingqing''s identity..."


    Yan Zhiqiu suddenly smiled in his eyes, "I hope Qingqing can protect me. After all, Qingqing is so powerful, isn''t she?"


    The beautiful girl blinked slightly, then smiled and patted Yan Zhiqiu on the shoulder.


    He said aggressively, "no problem! With me, sister Qing will cover you! You can walk across the West Street at that time!"

 Chapter 207

    Yan Zhiqiu''s beautiful eyes were stained with a smile and said softly, "OK."


    At this time, the gate of the Internet cafe was pushed open. Shen Wanqing saw that it was the new successor.


    Shen Wanqing picked up Yan Zhiqiu''s mask and put it on for Yan Zhiqiu.


    Then he got up and patted him on the shoulder, "OK, the successor is coming. Let''s go!"


    "Yes." Yan Zhiqiu nodded his head and stood up.


    After Shen Wanqing said hello to the successor, he left with Yan Zhiqiu.


    When they came downstairs, Yan Zhiqiu led Shen Wanqing to the parking garage.


    Shen Wanqing followed him and suddenly asked curiously, "you''re not afraid of paparazzi all the way when your relationship came out?"


    Yan Zhiqiu opened the co pilot''s door and asked Shen Wanqing to sit in. He said, "No."


    No one dares to dig for him.


    Yan Zhiqiu closed the door, went to the other side, opened the door and sat in.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at Yan Zhiqiu and asked uncertainly, "have you really decided to go with me?"


    A serious teenager and her?


    She couldn''t imagine that picture.


    "Yes."


    "Actually, I want you to go to my house more." he heard the girl say sadly.


    Yan Zhiqiu held the hand of the steering wheel slightly, and the black pupil under the slender feather eyelashes blinked helplessly.


    He pursed his thin lips and hesitated slightly.


    Then, half a ring slowly replied, "if you really want to... In fact, you can --"


    Before the words were finished, the girl on her side had opened her mouth carelessly.


    Shen Wanqing waved carelessly, "it''s okay. If you really don''t want to go, I won''t force you!"


    Yan Zhiqiu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. His eyes carefully glanced at Shen Wanqing.


    Looking at the girl''s calm face, Yan Zhiqiu suddenly felt stuffy in her chest.


    He whispered, "I can..."


    Shen Wanqing nearby seemed stunned and didn''t hear clearly.


    Then, Shen Wanqing waved, "it''s okay, don''t force yourself. Let''s go to the barbecue shop."


    Looking at the girl''s firm attitude, Yan Zhiqiu pursed her thin lips, and her slender eyelashes covered her dark pupils.


    Yan Zhiqiu looked ahead and turned the steering wheel calmly in his hand. He frowned and said, "it''s bad for the intestines and stomach to eat barbecue alone at night."


    "It''s all right. Just two bowls of rice at the barbecue shop." Shen Wanqing shrugged and said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zhiqiu could only close her thin lips and didn''t speak any more.


    After that, Shen Wanqing reported the location of the barbecue shop, and Yan Zhiqiu drove off.


    Twenty minutes later, the car arrived in front of the barbecue shop.


    Considering Yan Zhiqiu''s popularity, Shen Wanqing chose the kind of box for the barbecue shop in order to avoid the scene that Yan Zhiqiu was found before she took off her mask and took a few bites.


    They were about to step into the barbecue shop. Shen Wanqing''s footsteps were a meal, and his deep eyes inadvertently slipped through a corner of the oblique angle behind him.


    Then when she saw the man''s subconscious retraction, she was cold and lazy and aroused a sneer.


    After settling in Yan Zhiqiu, Shen Wanqing whispered, "wait for me in the room. I''ll get some bottles of wine."


    Yan Zhiqiu was stunned when he heard the speech, "wine?"


    "Yes."


    The young man suddenly frowned and hesitated on his white and delicate face, "that..."


    His words had just come out, but Shen Wanqing had turned and left smartly.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Yan Zhiqiu''s beautiful eyes blinked, and the dark pupils were full of hesitation.


    After that, the boy gently sipped his lips, lowered his head, and sat on the box stool waiting for Shen Wanqing to come back.

 Chapter 208

    Outside the booming barbecue shop.


    A black figure is secretly videotaping the barbecue shop with a mobile phone.


    He squatted in the corner of the wall, holding his mobile phone, staring at every move in the mobile phone video without blinking.


    He thought and muttered, "I should have read the figure just now. It should be Yan Shencai."


    But there was only one back, and he was not sure.


    However, whether he is Yan Shen or not, just in case, he still chose to record videos and take photos.


    If not, he will delete it at that time, but if the person is Yan God, this is the hottest search tomorrow.


    After all, the man was followed by a woman.


    Yan Shen''s exposure of love made everyone curious and attracted attention.


    Are eagerly looking forward to the exposure of Yan God''s girlfriend.


    The man couldn''t help thinking.


    If the man is really Yan Shen, the woman next to him must be his girlfriend. He has to run away.


    At that time, when the news comes out, he will become the first reporter to expose this matter, so he can rise from the bottom of the reporter to the top, and he will no longer be an unknown incompetent old man.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing when I came out to buy a bottle of beverage. It''s really hard to stop when luck comes.


    The paparazzi couldn''t help but be elated.


    But suddenly shivered.


    Inexplicably, the paparazzi remembered the woman with Yan Shen when he just stared at the barbecue door.


    She turned her head and seemed to look in his direction.


    His eyes were cold, thin and cool, slightly narrowed, and stained with a trace of Yin Li.


    He was so frightened that he immediately shrank in.


    The paparazzi shook his head with lingering fear and comforted: "it''s okay. It''s okay. Now it''s so dark. How can she find me?"


    Just after the paparazzi comforted himself, his back suddenly cooled.


    He was forced to shiver, and the voice of the girl''s cool smile came from behind.


    "Oh?"


    The girl''s voice line rose slightly, and the ending sound was a little dumb, which seemed bewitching and gloomy in the night.


    The paparazzi''s whole body stiffened and turned in horror.


    It was the girl''s beautiful smile that came into her eyes.


    It''s beautiful, but it looks terrible.


    A penetrating smile.


    The paparazzi screamed and stepped back several steps.


    "When did you show up behind me?!"


    When the woman looked again, it was clear that she was the woman who went into the barbecue shop with Yan Shen!


    The paparazzi''s eyes narrowed suddenly. "Did you find me at that time?"


    Shen Wanqing looked coldly at the frightened paparazzi and hissed, "the mobile phone is so brazen that it''s not found that the ghost came."


    When the dog heard the noise, he bit his teeth hard. He felt that he had been humiliated by his paparazzi career for so many years.


    "It seems that my guess is right. The man who goes in with you is Yan Shen."


    "How is it?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows.


    The paparazzi sneered at the speech. "Naturally, it''s to make your relationship public!"


    "You think I''ll be afraid of you?" Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes. "Qiuqiu announced his love long ago. Even if you don''t do this, my identity will be exposed sooner or later."


    "Aren''t you... Afraid?" the dog was stunned.


    Shen Wanqing sneered, "it''s all announced. What are you afraid of?"


    "Speaking of fear, you should think about what will happen to you later." the girl tilted her head and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the dog suddenly opened his eyes, "you, you, what do you want to do!"


    The dog felt provoked by a woman.


    He suddenly stood up and looked at Shen Wanqing with a cruel look in his eyes. "How dare a smelly woman dare to put cruel words in front of me?"

 Chapter 209

    Smelling the speech, the girl was a little surprised in her eyes, "this is called cruel words?"


    She shrugged helplessly. "I''m just telling the truth. It''s called a kind inquiry."


    The paparazzi bit his teeth and sneered, "Oh, kind reminder? Grandpa will tell you what kind reminder is later."


    "I also give you a piece of advice: women had better not come out at night to see men alone. Otherwise, the consequences are very serious!"


    The slender and beautiful girl raised her eyebrows with interest.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two minutes later.


    The originally elated paparazzi is now being held by Shen Wanqing. His face is ferocious because of pain.


    He sniffed and shouted, "it hurts... Easy, easy!"


    Shen Wanqing turned his wrist and carried his arm over.


    "Give me a piece of advice?" she asked, glaring.


    The paparazzi shook his head hard, "no, no, no... It''s you... It''s you who gave me advice."


    "Want to be my grandpa?"


    "No, no, no, you are my grandfather and I am your grandson." the paparazzi said immediately.


    Shen Wanqing sneered. His eyes were very cold,


    "Oh, it''s dangerous for women to see men alone..." Shen Wanqing looked slightly cool and his eyes were cold. "I should crush the scum like you!"


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. Aunt, you have a lot of adults. Let me go." the paparazzi is full of desire for survival.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the corner of her mouth. She released him and took out her mobile phone from his pocket.


    Only raised his eyebrows and said lazily, "password."


    ¡°0000¡£¡±


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing sneered, "I knew I wouldn''t ask. The price is falling."


    Paparazzi:


    Shen Wan checked in and deleted all the videos and photos taken in his mobile phone.


    After they were cleared, she threw her cell phone to the dog.


    Shen Wanqing put his hands in his pockets, stared at him coldly and left a word.


    "Oh, that''s right. By the way, I just restored your mobile phone to the factory settings, and all the files in it are gone. I''m really sorry."


    When she smiled, she seemed very distressed.


    "As you know, the reason for my strength in this move is, of course, that it''s gone directly, and I can''t repair the program. I''m sorry for causing you trouble."


    With that, Shen Wanqing left without looking back.


    Paparazzi silently holding mobile phone:


    What kind of world and people are these!


    The paparazzi shed tears silently. The material he worked hard to save!


    I''m still counting on the sky!


    "Oh, yes, and!" the girl paused and turned around.


    The paparazzi is stiff again.


    He shivered, "what... What?"


    "I hope I don''t want to hear anything about today tomorrow or even later ~"


    Shen Wanqing smiled and turned away.


    The paparazzi was relieved when Shen Wanqing completely disappeared in front of the dog.


    The pain of the wound on the body is clearer.


    The paparazzi limped out of the alley with a black and blue face and a mobile phone.


    I met a ghost today. I ran into such a job.


    As for exposure, paparazzi don''t have the courage to think about it now.


    He''s really afraid of that aunt.


    It was too hard.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing went to the front desk and picked up some bottles of beer.


    Have to admit.


    Barbecue with beer is a perfect match.


    As for wangzi milk


    Unfortunately, it can only be put aside for the time being.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help coming up with a guess:


    What if beer and wangzi milk were mixed together.


    748£º¡­¡­


    748 looked cold and speechless, "host, please don''t be whimsical. Wangzai''s milk and beer are mixed together. Take a sip and you will fly in the sky."

 Chapter 210

    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    She went back to the box, opened the door and went in.


    I saw that in the spacious and polite box, a boy in black was sitting on a chair and baking food seriously.


    The barbecue here is self-service.


    There are two options: you can choose food and let the chef of the barbecue shop barbecue; At the same time, you can also take the food, ask the waiter for tools and barbecue independently.


    The young man''s white and slender fingers tapping the keyboard are holding the barbecue string and operating in an orderly manner.


    When the food in his hand is cooked, he will subconsciously put it on the white porcelain plate next to him.


    Shen Wanqing looked down and saw that the white porcelain plate was full of food.


    It seems that the boy has been waiting for a long time.


    "Qiuqiu, I brought six bottles of wine." Shen Wanqing came in with six bottles of beer.


    Yan Zhiqiu, who bowed his head and roasted food silently, gently raised his head.


    The fragmented dark eyes fell on the beer in Shen Wanqing''s hand, and the delicate eyebrows frowned gently.


    That look, vaguely seems to be a little annoyed.


    Trouble?


    What are you worried about?


    Shen Wanqing smiled and walked in calmly with his beer.


    She came and sat next to Yan Zhiqiu.


    He opened a bottle of beer for him and another for himself.


    Yan Zhiqiu sipped her thin lips and silently took the beer handed over by the girl.


    "Have you ever had beer?"


    Yan Zhiqiu blinked her beautiful eyes and nodded, "drink, drink..."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was a little meaningful.


    She poked Yan Zhiqiu''s bottle of beer, and then took her own bottle of beer, "come on, eat meat, drink wine, have a drink!"


    Yan Zhiqiu heard the speech, and her thin lips pursed in a straight line.


    Slender fingers held the beer bottle with slight hesitation.


    After a moment of silence, he slowly bit the barbecue. Under the gaze of Shen Wanqing, he drank a little beer.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing blinked and smiled. "Don''t just drink, eat more meat. The roast meat in this house is very good. It''s delicious no matter how cooked it is."


    The two chatted and chatted.


    Yan Zhiqiu didn''t touch it after he just started drinking beer.


    Just when all the kebabs were about to be rolled out, suddenly the cold and handsome boy on his side fell on the table.


    The boy was thin and tall, dressed in a casual black long shirt, and the black coat he had worn had been put aside.


    He lay on the table with his arms, and his handsome face was buried in his arms.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and worried. He was about to ask, but suddenly saw that he was covering his white ears under his broken black hair.


    The white tip of the ear was reddish.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned and his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    A smile gradually floated in the brown pupils.


    She coughed and pulled his arm. "Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu?"


    "Hmm?" the boy was still buried in his arm, his voice was slightly confused and soft.


    "Qiuqiu, you''re drunk."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, the drunken boy in front of her suddenly raised his head.


    The handsome and beautiful face was also displayed.


    The facial features are still delicate and good-looking, but there is a little more blush between the eyebrows and eyes, and a little more dense in the dark and clear eyes.


    When looking at her, her eyes are half narrowed, her eyes are long and narrow, and cinnabar moles are more bright.


    He pursed his thin lips, and the whole person seemed slow and dull.


    "I''m drunk?" he asked vaguely.

 Chapter 211

    Shen Wanqing smiled gently, "do you think you''re drunk?"


    Smelling the speech, the soft, cute and dull boy in front slowly raised his head, and his dark eyes seemed at a loss and helpless at the moment.


    "Yes..."


    He opened his mouth slowly.


    "The stamina of your wine is very slow, but the amount of wine is really bad enough. You get drunk after a sip of beer." Shen Wanqing hissed.


    With that, she half narrowed her eyes and said to 748, "the information is very accurate and well done."


    748 dog leg laughed, "it''s my honor to work for the host."


    Actually 748 in the heart Fei belly: this smelly hooligan, in order to be able to turn into a teenager, is really a means.


    But she was really asked. The gold Lord''s father really couldn''t drink enough.


    When the host asked, he was still confused.


    The young man in front blinked his beautiful eyes blankly, "a bite?"


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing smiled and nodded.


    Yan Zhiqiu frowned lightly. Qingjun''s delicate face was full of unhappiness. His beautiful eyes looked at her and said plausibly, "I can still drink, Qingqing."


    Needless to say, just like this entanglement, what else can it be if it''s not drunk?


    Shen Wanqing continued to follow his words: "yes, you can still drink."


    Yan Zhiqiu frowned lightly, and his white, soft, clear and meaningful little face suddenly puffed up like a puffer fish.


    He said stubbornly, "I can really drink!"


    This time, instead of perfunctorily responding to him, Shen Wanqing stretched out his hand to take the remaining bottle of beer.


    Shen Wanqing handed the bottle of beer to him, raised his jaw and said, "then you continue to drink."


    The more serious boy who was still there just now suddenly calmed down.


    The delicate and beautiful eyes blink gently, and the eyelashes are thick, curly and flickering.


    That seemed a little stunned and a little confused.


    Seeing this, the girl gently hooked the corners of her mouth and smiled lazily.


    She leaned back in her chair and looked at him lazily, "why don''t you drink?"


    After being drunk, the clever boy pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak.


    Later, Shen Wanqing picked up the bottle of beer in front of Yan Zhiqiu, drank it up, and his eyes narrowed lazily.


    She glanced at the empty plate that had been swept away and tutted.


    Sure enough, beer is good to drink with barbecue.


    It''s very hard to drink beer alone.


    Sure enough, wangzi milk is the best!


    She put down her beer and Yu Guang glanced at Yan Zhiqiu.


    Found that the teenager was looking at her without blinking.


    Shen Wanqing gently raised his eyebrows and then touched a can of wangzi milk.


    She opened the pull ring for him and put the can of wangzi milk in front of Yan Zhiqiu.


    Finally, he said, "the child really has to drink more milk and grow up."


    The 748 smell of mind, and make complaints about it, "the host, the young is twenty-two years old now."


    It means that he is not a child.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at it coldly, "isn''t twenty-two a little boy?"


    Compared with her, a teenager is too young to drink milk.


    748 also seemed to understand the meaning of Shen Wanqing''s dialect. He immediately got stuck in his throat and silently closed his small mouth.


    After wandering several planes with the host, it also knows that the host is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but how much it is not fuel-efficient, 748 still has no bottom in his heart.


    However, it has a hunch that it is the turn of the other side to personally cherish the people to it, and the real identity of the host must be different.

 Chapter 212

    Here, the boy''s black eyes stared at the grinning villain on wangzi''s milk can.


    Half a ring, the delicate and beautiful young man frowned, "don''t, don''t like it!"


    "Why?"


    Yan Zhiqiu raised his dark eyes. His eyes were dense and dull, but he still answered sonorous and powerful.


    He pointed to the little man. "He''s laughing at me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you laughing at?" Shen Wanqing asked with a smile.


    Yan Zhiqiu said, "laugh, laugh at me... Laugh at me..."


    The boy frowned and held it for a long time, but he didn''t say why.


    Shen Wanqing pushed the can of red wangzi milk with his fingertips and said, "try it, it''s good!"


    "No!" the young man resolutely turned his head, and his eyes fell on the bottle of beer at Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    Suddenly, Yan Zhiqiu pointed to the beer, "I want to drink this."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked at the bottle of beer pointed by Yan Zhiqiu in surprise, "why?"


    The boy answered very frankly, "because Qingqing has drunk."


    Yan Zhiqiu looked slightly drunk, his ears were slightly red, and his eyes were dense.


    I was a little confused and helpless, but I spoke honestly and confidently.


    It is estimated that this is the benefit of drunkenness. You will know and be honest after being drunk.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly smiled when she heard the speech. She pushed the bottle of beer with a smile.


    "OK, you drink."


    He hadn''t touched the beer except that he had just opened it and had a drink himself and she had just had a drink.


    So that beer can be regarded as a full bottle.


    As for the other five bottles, I don''t know whether they have been destroyed by Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing watched Yan Zhiqiu pick up the bottle of beer. She smiled on one side.


    Anyway, I''m drunk. It''s the same to drink more.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing drank the jar of wangzi milk and took away the empty beer bottle in the boy''s hand.


    A kiss mixed with milk flavor fell on the young man''s dissatisfied thin lips.


    She said softly, "good, don''t drink, let''s go home."


    Yan Zhiqiu blinked his drunken eyes and nodded his head skillfully.


    Shen Wanqing put on a mask for him.


    Teenagers are not lightly drunk and confused.


    Shen Wanqing had to pay the bill first, then came back to pick up the boy, picked up Yan Zhiqiu, put a windbreaker aside and went out of the barbecue shop.


    When going out, everyone''s eyes focused on Shen Wanqing.


    The girl looks beautiful, lazy and beautiful.


    At the moment, he is holding a slender young man with a relaxed face.


    The boy was dressed in black, confused and clever. He leaned against the girl''s arms and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    People are surprised. At least this is also an adult male. Why is this little girl like holding cotton?


    In fact, Shen Wanqing really felt that the boy in his arms was as light as cotton.


    She didn''t forget to say to 748: "the boy is really too thin. It''s as light as cotton! How do people in XQ base raise the boy?!"


    A good young man, she was so thin!


    All the way, Shen Wanqing was noticed, but his face was still calm.


    She came to the roadside and called a taxi. The taxi driver hesitated to stop.


    The driver looked at Shen Wanqing, a soft and weak girl holding a boy, and was preparing to come down and help Shen Wanqing.


    The next second, he saw the weak girl in front of him, the princess with one hand hugged the boy, and the other hand opened the door easily.


    Driver:


    Are young people so powerful now?


    Old, old!


    If he were, the bone would have to be broken.

 Chapter 213

    Then I saw the girl gently and carefully holding the boy into the car.


    The driver who silently witnessed the whole journey:


    The love of young people is really unique.


    But why do you feel a little sweet?


    After closing the door, the driver asked Shen Wanqing''s address and drove off.


    Along the way, the driver always couldn''t help peeping through the rearview mirror.


    When he glanced again, suddenly Shen Wanqing''s cold voice came.


    "Drive seriously. I don''t want to die with my boyfriend now."


    As soon as the driver froze, he immediately sat down and drove seriously.


    After a few minutes, the driver was still curious and asked, "is this boy your boyfriend?"


    "Yes."


    The driver glanced at Yan Zhiqiu, who was drunk and rested on Shen Wanqing''s shoulder, and immediately understood.


    "It''s your boyfriend who drank with his friend and got drunk. He asked you to come and help bring it home, didn''t he?"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "almost."


    But it''s not drunk with friends, it''s her


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes are narrow, cunning and lazy.


    She got drunk on purpose.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After getting off the bus, Shen Wanqing picked up the sleeping boy and went home.


    By the time I got home, the lights in the house had stopped. Mother Shen and father Shen should have fallen asleep.


    Entering the room, Shen Wanqing tutted while looking at the sleeping boy.


    It''s different from what she thought!


    The boy slept too heavily.


    A glass of beer poured out and slept soundly.


    But fortunately


    Shen Wanqing leaned over and sniffed.


    But fortunately, he didn''t smell of the alcohol, probably because he didn''t drink much beer.


    Shen Wanqing stood up and smelled the wine on his body. It was a little thick.


    She frowned and helped Yan Zhiqiu cover the quilt. Then she took a pajama from the wardrobe to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, the cold water in the bathroom stopped.


    Shen Wanqing came out of the bathroom.


    She turned off the light in the room and walked to the bed.


    I was about to open the quilt and lie in, but I found that the boy who had been sleeping in bed had sat up and half opened his eyes and looked at her vaguely.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. Then he calmly lay next to him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The confused boy tilted his head and seemed to be puzzled, "Qingqing?"


    "Huh?" she snorted.


    "Qingqing?"


    "Yes."


    "Qingqing?"


    "Yes."


    "Qingqing ~"


    "Yes."


    Yan Zhiqiu''s cool and beautiful eyes curved with a smile and suddenly hugged Shen Wanqing.


    Gently rubbed, the tone was soft and sticky, "Qingqing ~"


    Shen Wanqing rubbed the boy''s curly black hair, "HMM."


    The boy looked up, qinglingling''s eyes fell on the girl''s red lips, and leaned over to kiss.


    Satiety and Humanity: "happy autumn."


    Looking at Yan Zhiqiu, who was very honest because he was drunk, Shen Wanqing chuckled at the corners of his mouth.


    She said lazily, "I know."


    "What about Qingqing?" Yan Zhiqiu asked with bright eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the girl''s eyes and tail are provocative, and her eyebrows and eyes are charming.


    "I like you."


    Qing Jun''s good-looking young man bent his eyes with joy and didn''t have the appearance of calm and rigorous guidance on the river on the field.


    "Qiuqiu is also... I like Qingqing very much..." he held her, put his jaw against her head and whispered gently.


    His beautiful eyes floated a trace of dense and misty, and his words breathed gently, with a light aroma of wine.


    It should be drunk, drunk and unconscious.

 Chapter 214

    The next morning, Shen''s mother got up from bed early in the morning as usual.


    She closed the door and went to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    After that, she was going out to wear shoes and buy vegetables. Just as mother Shen bent down to wear shoes, she saw a pair of men''s shoes.


    Mother Shen was stunned.


    Lao Shen doesn''t seem to have such shoes!


    Mother Shen suddenly looked at the pair of shoes next to Shen Wanqing, and her eyes widened in an instant.


    She immediately turned and walked back to Shen Wanqing''s door and opened it.


    In the room, the morning light rose slowly and shone on the two people hugging each other on the bed.


    Mother Shen''s eyes widened in an instant. She came over and was ready to lift the quilt.


    Suddenly, a cold hand held her wrist.


    Lying in bed, Shen Wanqing didn''t know when he had woken up.


    She loosened her grip on Shen''s mother''s hand, pointed her fingertips at her lips and whispered, "Mom, keep your voice down, he''s still sleeping."


    Looking at the girl so carefully, mother Shen was stunned.


    Then Shen Wanqing got out of bed and said calmly, "Mom, I know you have something to ask. Let''s go out and talk."


    In this way, mother Shen, who came in angrily, was stunned and forced out again.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the sofa, mother Shen drank water and tried to calm down.


    This feeling of catching J in bed early in the morning is really too feel!


    It''s so exciting. Do you have wood?


    Instead of catching people from wild men, his daughter took the initiative to bring back wild men!?


    And the wild man is still sleeping in bed, but his daughter gets up carefully for fear of disturbing the wild man!


    Mother Shen is a little confused.


    Qingqing, are you two in the opposite position?


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" mother Shen asked solemnly.


    Shen Wanqing, who nestled on the sofa, lolled and hacked, "what else can it be, just like mom you saw."


    Mother Shen immediately shouted angrily, "nonsense!"


    "What nonsense? Didn''t mom ask me to bring him back to show you?" Shen Wanqing muttered, "I brought him back to you and said I was ridiculous."


    "It''s not like bringing it back!" mother Shen was heartbroken.


    Which girl brought her boyfriend back and slept in bed with her clothes untidy?


    Who isn''t dressed neatly, carrying gifts and greeting respectfully?


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech and said, "sooner or later, there''s no big problem. Besides, he''s so drunk, and nothing happened between me and him. What are you worried about?"


    Mother Shen:


    The tone of such an obvious regret is that she is afraid she can''t hear it?!


    Shen''s mother covered her heart with heartache. "Qingqing, you''re a girl!"


    Shen Wanqing smelled the speech and looked at Shen''s mother strangely, "I''m not a woman. Is it difficult to be a man?"


    Mother Shen''s heart hurts more.


    "Is this the boyfriend you made outside?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing patted Shen''s mother on the shoulder, "Mom, don''t worry. You''ll see it when you get up. It''s not urgent!"


    She got up, stretched herself and walked into the room. "I''ll make up my sleep first!"


    Mother Shen left a confused face.


    She hasn''t asked anything yet!


    Shen Wanqing went back to his room and climbed onto the bed to continue to make up for his sleep.


    Just lying down, the boy beside him suddenly moved.


    Yan Zhiqiu frowned, his slender eyelashes trembled, his eyes opened slowly, revealing his dark pupils.


    The pupils of my eyes were stained with mist and full of drowsiness.


    He looked down at the girl in his chest. His eyes were bleary and full of slowness.


    Suddenly blinked.

 Chapter 215

    Yan Zhiqiu had some confused brain and suddenly woke up.


    "Qingqing?!"


    Shen Wanqing looked up and replied lazily, "hmm?"


    Yan Zhiqiu froze. "I... how could I be here?"


    How could he lie in the same bed with Qingqing?


    What happened last night?


    Shen Wanqing beats hache, ignores Yan Zhiqiu''s rigid body, leans over and hugs his waist.


    After rubbing, he said lazily, "you were drunk last night, so I brought you to my house."


    be in drink?


    Yan Zhiqiu was stunned, and the scene of last night began to emerge intermittently in his mind.


    Suddenly, Yan Zhiqiu''s ear tip was red and looked embarrassed.


    "Sorry, Qingqing. It''s all my fault. I can''t afford to drink."


    Shen Wanqing buried in Yan Zhiqiu''s arms, shook his head and rubbed it. Then he replied with a smile, "no, I like Qiuqiu after getting drunk."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zhiqiu''s ears suddenly turned red.


    He remembered that last night, he asked Qingqing whether he liked him or not. He had the cheek to kiss Qingqing.


    When Yan Zhiqiu was stunned, Shen Wanqing suddenly came over and kissed him gently on his lips.


    The girl''s soft voice came, "darling, I''m so sleepy. Will you sleep again?"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Come on, what''s matter with the you?" father Shen, who has always been gentle, was sitting on sofa with the a serious look.


    Opposite him sat well-dressed Shen Wanqing and Yan Zhiqiu.


    The boy is dressed in black and has a handsome face.


    He was sitting on the sofa, looking gentle and calm.


    Yan Zhiqiu slightly raised his jaw and was sincere, "uncle, I''m sorry to visit in this form."


    The long eyelashes were lifted gently to reveal the dark pupils.


    He said: "my name is Yan Zhiqiu. I''m Qingqing''s boyfriend. I have to be ready for the future when I meet for the first time. It''s really impolite. I''m sorry."


    Shen''s mother next to Shen''s father was going to be severely tortured, but when she saw Yan Zhiqiu, Shen''s mother didn''t want to ask anything.


    He is so handsome and polite that he is not a bad boy at first sight.


    Mother Shen couldn''t help holding her cheek on her face. "They are all a family. What else do you need to do ~"


    Hearing mother Shen''s smiling words, father Shen gave a meal and turned his head discontentedly, "wife!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen''s mother turned her head and stared at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen''s father, who was fierce by Shen''s mother, suddenly lost his momentum, "nothing..."


    Shen Wanqing on the other side sneered at this.


    Mother Shen looked back and continued to look at Yan Zhiqiu, who was rigorous and cold, with a bright smile on her face.


    She kindly asked, "Zhiqiu, how long have you been with us?"


    "Almost two months." Yan Zhiqiu put his hands on his knees and replied carefully.


    Mother Shen was stunned when she heard the speech. At that time, Qingqing said that it was true that she had a boyfriend.


    "Zhiqiu, what do you do?"


    "At present, he is a professional player in E-sports."


    "E-sports?" Shen''s mother was stunned. She didn''t understand this new term she had never touched.


    Shen Wanqing explained: "it''s just playing games. It''s not entertainment, it''s professionals."


    "Oh, playing games!" mother Shen knew clearly. At the same time, mother Shen''s face took a trace of hesitation and sadness.


    Yan Zhiqiu seemed to understand what was going on with the sadness and hesitation on Shen''s mother''s face. He said plainly, "maybe aunt, you don''t understand the current E-sports and don''t trust me. But aunt, I promise I can give Qingqing the most stable and happy life."


    At the same time, Shen Wanqing suddenly threw his hand to his mother Shen and said, "look."

 Chapter 216

    Shen''s mother took it and looked at the information on the mobile phone with Shen''s father.


    Finally, the two people raised their heads in shock and looked at Yan Zhiqiu in disbelief.


    One... One hundred million fans?!


    XQ team, professional player Yan Zhiqiu.


    A symbol of strength.


    The pinnacle of glory.


    The king God of the national E-sports circle.


    This awesome krass character is their daughter''s boyfriend?!


    Shen''s mother and father looked at Shen Wanqing in shock.


    There was an undisguised wonder in their eyes.


    Worthy of their daughter!


    This kind of big man can hold his hand!


    Shen Wanqing took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, then took the young man''s hand and said to Shen''s father and mother: "in short, Qiuqiu won''t bother you to worry. He is very excellent. I can rest assured of him and believe in him."


    Shen''s mother nodded when she heard the speech and said with approval: "I''m relieved to know autumn, but I don''t trust you!"


    Shen Wanqing:???


    Mother Shen looked disgusted and said, "just like you, how can Zhiqiu like you?"


    "If you don''t work hard, how can you deserve Zhiqiu!"


    Mother Shen hates iron but not steel. "Zhiqiu is so good. Why don''t you know how to learn more?"


    "I fight all day and hang out with those gangsters. Now I can only be a small network manager. Look at you!"


    Shen Wanqing:


    Empathy and don''t love move too fast?


    She''s your daughter anyway!


    Is it really good to complain so ruthlessly?


    You and I take a step back, save some face and be a good man in the future!


    Shen Wanqing heard the young man chuckling and making a sound. Suddenly, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and looked up at him.


    Yan Zhiqiu immediately stopped smiling, grabbed her hand, smiled and said to Shen''s mother, "Qingqing is very good, especially great. Zhiqiu appreciates her and likes her."


    748 silently pumping the corners of his mouth.


    You tell me what''s great about the host.


    Hearing the speech, Shen''s mother was more satisfied with Yan Zhiqiu. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Nodded repeatedly and said, "well, I''m glad you like Qingqing."


    "Xiaoqiu, I haven''t had breakfast yet, right? Aunt, I''ll do it for you." mother Shen got up and said with a smile.


    Well, I''m really satisfied with it.


    From wild man to Zhiqiu, now it''s directly to Xiaoqiu.


    Father Shen has a bad feeling.


    His wife hasn''t called him so intimately.


    Yan Zhiqiu quickly stood up, "aunt, how interesting."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s all a family." Shen''s mother smiled, turned her head, patted Shen Wanqing on the shoulder and stared at her, "go to the kitchen with me to help."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned and refused, "I''m kidding. I seem to be able to cook?"


    She shook her head and refused, "I won''t go."


    Mother Shen immediately looked like she hated iron but not steel, "harm, you child!"


    Yan Zhiqiu smiled and said, "aunt, don''t bother. I''d better help."


    Hearing the speech, mother Shen smiled, "OK."


    They went to the kitchen. Shen Wanqing collapsed on the sofa and hacked lazily.


    Seeing this, father Shen frowned and said, "how old are you, and you don''t have a positive shape! You should be a lady in front of your boyfriend. Your mother asked you to go to the kitchen to help, just to make a good impression on the man. You''d better refuse to say you won''t!"


    "You are going to someone else''s house, but you will be despised! What should you do when others speak ill of you behind your back?"


    "You''re at home now and your parents take care of you. If you marry one day, can your parents run with you?"

 Chapter 217

    Shen''s father gave his advice there. Shen Wanqing collapsed on the sofa and hacked lazily.


    Finally, she picked up a banana on the table, peeled it and came close to Shen''s father.


    "Eat a banana and replenish your strength. After all, I''ve been talking for so long."


    Father Shen was still a little happy after listening to the first half of the sentence. When he heard the second half of the sentence, he was going to be angry.


    His gentle face was full of anger. He took the banana and said, "I''m tired of your father?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook his head while peeling the banana skin, "no, no, how dare!"


    She bit a banana. "It''s impossible for you to run with me then. After all, I have to spend two people''s world with my family Qiuqiu! When you come, he and I will be restrained and have a bad time!"


    Shen''s father pulled the corners of his mouth and just wanted to throw the banana on Shen Wanqing''s face.


    "Smelly girl!"


    Dare to yell in front of her father!


    Shen Wanqing shrugged and smiled.


    She got up and walked to the kitchen. The atmosphere in the kitchen was harmonious. Mother Shen couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and cooked happily there.


    The boy is slender and wears the light blue apron that Shen''s mother usually cooks. He looks gentle and less cold and rigorous.


    The eyes smile and bend, and the eyes are dark and deep.


    Shen Wanqing, who came in to see this scene, raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    The young man can handle the accident with ease.


    In the kitchen, the smell was strong. Mother Shen appreciated Yan Zhiqiu there. "Xiaoqiu''s workmanship is very good. This dish is so delicious!"


    Yan Zhiqiu looked plain and said modestly, "aunt''s craft is better."


    Shen''s mother was amused with a smile. "It seems that Xiaoqiu often cooks. Unlike my family, he is too lazy to be like a pig and has never been in the kitchen."


    "No, it''s all right. I''m here." Yan Zhiqiu lowered his eyes and looked soft.


    Mother Shen, who silently observed Yan Zhiqiu, was completely satisfied.


    She was familiar with this look. So was Lao Shen. She was the only one in her eyes.


    "Mom, is it really good to discredit me behind my back? I''m your daughter ~" Shen Wanqing''s words came from behind.


    Mother Shen turned around when she heard the speech, picked her eyebrows and said, "barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. If you really can cook, it won''t be my shame!"


    Shen Wanqing gave a loud bang and came in.


    In front of Yan Zhiqiu, Yu Guang glanced at the stewed soup on the stove and raised his eyebrows in surprise, "corn ribs soup?"


    "Well." Yan Zhiqiu nodded gently, "it''s Qingqing you like to drink."


    Shen Wanqing glanced at Shen''s mother, "what did you say?"


    Seeing this, mother Shen glanced up, "so what!"


    Seeing this, she sneered, turned around and fed Yan Zhiqiu a banana, "OK, come on, dad and I are waiting for you outside ~"


    "This smelly girl!" Shen''s mother looked at Shen Wanqing''s flat back and forked her waist.


    Yan Zhiqiu next to her licked the banana residue on her lips and smiled gently.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    XQ base.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Su Yihe stretched and hacked downstairs. Other team members had already started training in the training room.


    Su Yihe wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and walked slowly over.


    Sitting in front of the computer, I was in a daze for a while. I was about to open the king''s glory training. Suddenly, I was stunned.


    Su Yihe frowned and always felt something wrong.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly asked in surprise, "where''s the captain?"


    "In the room," Xiao Weiran said, looking straight at the computer and tapping the keyboard with his fingers.


    "No! The captain hasn''t come down yet?" Su Yihe was surprised.


    "Zhiqiu is not in the room." just as they guessed, the team manager came down from upstairs.

 Chapter 218

    Hearing the manager''s words, Su Yihe and others turned their heads and looked. Su Yihe wondered, "not in the room?"


    The manager went downstairs and nodded, "well."


    "I just asked him to discuss something about the autumn KPL finals. Unexpectedly, he was not in the room."


    The manager came and sat on the sofa.


    He rubbed his temples with a headache. "Now the limelight is not over yet. Where is Zhiqiu? He won''t tell us!"


    "Could it... Could it be that I went to find my sister-in-law?" Xiao Weiran hesitated.


    Su Yihe nodded approvingly, "I think it''s very possible."


    Everyone began to discuss.


    Hearing the speech, the manager immediately frowned and looked a little angry.


    "Nonsense! It''s not long since he announced his love affair. Now he''s going out to find someone. What if he''s photographed!"


    On one side, Jiang Fangzhou took off his headphones and hesitated when he heard the manager''s angry words.


    "But since the captain has decided to take the initiative to announce his relationship, he is not afraid of paparazzi snapping."


    "Yes, besides, if the captain is so strict and serious, he shouldn''t let the paparazzi catch the chance to steal photos." Su Yihe echoed.


    "Now that the relationship has been announced, it''s only a matter of time before we know who it is. Even if it''s secretly photographed and the captain is there, my sister-in-law will be fine." Xiao Weiran echoed.


    Even Lu Chuan rarely said, "Zhiqiu, he can solve it."


    Looking at them, the manager was silent.


    Manager:... Hehe


    Yes, Yan Zhiqiu is not afraid, but he is afraid!


    With this ancestor here, he''s scared to death!


    The manager was in a bad mood for a moment.


    He stood up and looked at them angrily, "so idle chatting here? It''s only a week from the autumn KPL finals. Are you sure you''ll win? If you''re not sure, practice for me!"


    With that, the manager left angrily.


    Yan Zhiqiu returned to the base around 6 p.m.


    At that time, the people at the base were having dinner.


    Jiang Fangzhou Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the sound of slowly entering the door, put out his head and said hello to Yan Zhiqiu, "Yo, the captain is back!"


    "The captain is back?"


    Hearing Jiang Fangzhou''s words, the people raised their heads one after another.


    The busy manager in the kitchen heard it. He immediately put down his spatula and came out.


    While walking, he amplified his voice and said to Yan Zhiqiu outside, "Hey, Zhiqiu, where have you been? Are you looking for that woman? I tell you, the limelight is not over yet. If you go out to find her, you''ll be stolen by paparazzi -"


    When the manager came over, he suddenly stepped down, and his words stuck in his throat.


    In front of him, in front of the table, in addition to the other four team members, Yan Zhiqiu, dressed in black, was taking off his coat and looked cold.


    Beside him stood a beautiful and exquisite girl. The girl looked flat, her eyes were slightly picked up, her brown eyes narrowed slightly, and her unspeakable style was lazy.


    The body is tall and slender, the bones are small, and the clothes are simple.


    A haze BLUE HOODED loose sweater, Dark Khaki straight jeans, and a pair of haze blue high top canvas shoes.


    It''s simple and beautiful. It doesn''t contradict the beautiful and exquisite face. On the contrary, it''s a good match. It may be the reason for temperament.


    The manager was stunned. Looking at Shen Wanqing, he hesitated and said, "this, this is?"


    Is she Zhiqiu''s network management girlfriend?!

 Chapter 219

    "Shen Wanqing, my girlfriend." Yan Zhiqiu took Shen Wanqing''s hand and explained softly.


    To sum up, this is the first time Yan Zhiqiu seriously introduced Shen Wanqing to his girlfriend in front of everyone.


    After all, they are so obvious that it goes without saying that they both know they are a pair.


    But it was this insipid attitude that made everyone feel inexplicably that they had eaten another son of a bitch.


    People: suddenly I feel that the food on my hand is not delicious at all.


    The manager had nothing to say. He concluded that Shen Wanqing must have heard what he had just said about her.


    Now the manager thinks he''s beating his face too fast.


    Originally, I thought Yan Zhiqiu''s so-called network management girlfriend was unreliable. She came to specially cheat Yan Zhiqiu, who is strict in face and has zero actual love experience.


    But now when I look at it, there''s no such thing at all, okay!


    Look at this temperament. You know it''s not an ordinary person at a glance. OK!


    The manager secretly looked at Shen Wanqing''s beautiful and exquisite face and still couldn''t help sighing.


    Are the requirements of Internet cafe network management so high now?!


    You look so good?


    Two people standing together, a look, yo Ho, really quite a match!


    The manager turned seven or eight corners in his heart. At last, he didn''t speak. He silently returned to the kitchen and continued his cooking trip.


    "Captain, sister-in-law, have you had dinner?" Xiao Weiran asked curiously.


    Shen Wanqing said, "I ate at home."


    "At home?" Jiang Fangzhou grasped the key point.


    The other three people were also surprised and immediately looked up at Shen Wanqing in disbelief.


    Shen Wanqing blinked, "yes."


    Su Yihe immediately sucked it out, "that is to say, the captain went to see his mother-in-law?!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing Tut, raised his eyebrows and said with a deep smile, "well, see you."


    At that time, the four looked at Yan Zhiqiu with surprised and admiration.


    The captain is really powerful!


    Unexpectedly, I saw my mother-in-law so soon, and looking at it, it seems to be progressing very smoothly.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll be loud as soon as you do it!


    Yan Zhiqiu glanced at them coldly, "go to practice after dinner."


    Suddenly, everyone''s face became bitter, ha ha.


    Just finished practicing!


    The manager came with a plate of braised white gourd and was surprised to see Yan Zhiqiu and Shen Wanqing walking to the training room.


    He said, "don''t you two eat?"


    "Captain, they have already eaten." Xiao Weiran explained.


    Hearing the speech, the manager nodded clearly. Just as he was about to sit down, he remembered one thing. He immediately called Yan Zhiqiu.


    "Zhiqiu, wait a minute. I want to tell you something else. Everyone is here."


    Yan Zhiqiu stopped when she heard the speech and turned back with Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    The two of them sat on the sofa opposite. Yan Zhiqiu held Shen Wanqing''s hand and said, "what''s up?"


    "Isn''t the autumn KPL finals coming? We need to step up training now. The battle team is the GDG team. Should we make strategic countermeasures in advance?" said the manager.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zhiqiu looked flat and didn''t care, "then hold a seminar at that time."


    "OK." the manager nodded.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, yes! Next week, the day before the autumn KPL finals, Xu Wen will come to our base to interview."


    "Xu Wen?" Xiao Weiran wondered.


    Jiang Fangzhou said, "it''s the commentator of the e-sports, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." the manager nodded.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing next to Yan Zhiqiu quietly raised his eyes.


    The brown pupil was deep. She seemed to be thinking about something. Her eyes half narrowed.

 Chapter 220

    In the evening, Shen Wanqing accompanied XQ team members to play game training.


    Those who had not played games with Shen Wanqing, such as Jiang Fangzhou, were skeptical from the beginning to the point of astonishment.


    Sister-in-law, this is too beautiful!


    Didn''t Su Yihe say that his sister-in-law just came into contact with the glory of the king? It''s like contact soon?


    Even compared to the captain?


    Are they going to release water?


    My sister-in-law didn''t abuse them, and they cried with tears. Thank God.


    It''s not that the enemy is wrong. No wonder the captain''s sister-in-law looks at each other.


    It turns out that they are all of the same kind!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It''s more than eleven in the evening.


    Teammates are still concentrating on hard practice and running in the game.


    Yan Zhiqiu, who looked cold, suddenly put down his mouse, raised his narrow and deep eyebrows and looked at the clock on the wall.


    The dark pupil looked at Shen Wanqing with full spirit.


    Yan Zhiqiu suddenly said, "OK, today''s training is over. Go upstairs and take a bath."


    With that, he took off his headphones and looked at Shen Wanqing gently with his good-looking eyes.


    The team members raised their heads from the computer.


    Shen Wanqing also blinked slightly, "it''s over?" she just fought with these people!


    Although these people have ordered dishes and are not enough to watch compared with teenagers, the game focuses on entertainment~


    The eyes still couldn''t help glancing at the computer. It seems that they still have some nostalgia and want to continue playing.


    Yan Zhiqiu pursed her thin lips, her slender eyelashes drooped, and her dark eyes looked at Shen Wanqing without blinking.


    Shen Wanqing''s heart softened when he was looked at by the dark, bright and seemingly wronged eyes.


    She nodded again and again, "OK, OK, let''s go."


    The young man''s look was still plain, but he felt inexplicably that his mood seemed to become clear again.


    Yan Zhiqiu gently pursed her thin lips, put the headset on the table, and her slender body stood up from the table.


    He leaned over and stretched out his slender white palm.


    Shen Wanqing shrugged helplessly, took off the headset and put his small hand in Yan Zhiqiu''s palm.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, everyone:


    It''s only eleven o''clock. You finished training so early?


    Although the experience of playing games with my sister-in-law is not so pleasant, it is indeed able to find some small problems that I have never found.


    But it''s not used to ending so early!


    "Tut Tut, sure enough, as long as my sister-in-law comes, the captain becomes abnormal. This is love. Men in love are really very tolerant!" Su Yihe tut tut said sour: "I want sweet love, too ~"


    Lu Chuan next to him took off his headphones, glanced at him with cold eyes, hissed softly, full of ridicule.


    Su Yihe listened and immediately turned his eyes unhappily, "bang what bang, bang again! I''ll beat you! Dismantle my platform every day!"


    Lu Chuan''s face remained unchanged. He stood up and stretched his waist. He rubbed his shoulders and soothed his stiff body while leaving.


    Looking at Lu Chuan''s appearance, Su Yihe was annoyed and punched him first.


    "Hiss... My shoulder..."


    As soon as Su Yihe lifted his shoulder, the pain in his shoulder attracted Su Yihe to suck it out.


    Xiao Weiran heard the speech and was worried. He came over to have a closer look.


    Suddenly, an ointment was thrown over.


    Su Yihe subconsciously caught it, and then he smelled the strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. He looked up at Lu Chuan in front of him in surprise.


    Lu Chuan, who had just stepped on a ladder on the stairs, turned around. He was strong and slender.


    "There''s just one left in his pocket," he said expressionless.


    Lu Chuan put his hands in his pockets, turned expressionless, looked at Su Yihe, and turned upstairs.

 Chapter 221

    ¡­


    ¡­


    Corridor.


    "Qingqing, are you happy playing games with them?" the boy on his side suddenly opened his mouth lightly.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned, "ah?"


    Yan Zhiqiu gently pursed her thin lips, lowered her eyes and looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing immediately shook his head and said, "how can you be happy! Playing games with them is not pleasant at all. I still like playing with Qiuqiu best ~"


    The young man on his side turned his head, his broken hair covered his eyes, his firm and soft side face, and the corners of his lips quietly recalled.


    Shen Wanqing lifted her eyes and looked at him without trace. Her light brown eyes half narrowed, and she hissed.


    Light, seems a little helpless.


    After turning a corner, Yan Zhiqiu''s footsteps stopped and stopped in front of the door.


    "Is this my room?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at the door in front of him and asked Yan Zhiqiu.


    Yan Zhiqiu nodded lightly, "HMM."


    With that, Yan Zhiqiu opened the door and handed the key to Shen Wanqing.


    He said, "this house is next to me. If you have something to do at night, you can call me. The room is very clean. It''s the room I used to live in. Although I don''t live now, my cleaning aunt cleans it regularly."


    Shen Wanqing took the key, "OK, I see."


    Yan Zhiqiu touched Shen Wanqing''s head. "It''s getting late now. Qingqing, go wash and rest quickly. Good night."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing held Yan Zhiqiu''s hand and said, "did you really leave me here?"


    Her light brown eyes looked at Yan Zhiqiu in disbelief.


    Yan knew Qiu Weileng, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qiuqiu ~ this room is too strange. I''m afraid ~ Qiuqiu, can I sleep with you?" Shen Wanqing said coquettishly with blinking eyes.


    The soft tone makes people feel that strings of marshmallows melt in the air.


    The girl''s eyes were curved, and when she was coquettish, she showed her little tiger teeth.


    Sweet.


    Soft.


    The rigorous captain was suddenly stunned. He dropped his head and covered the red tip of his ears with broken hair.


    The dark and bright eyes blinked gently, as if they were a little confused and shy.


    He said softly, "but you are a girl..."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked his round eyes. When he smiled, the tail of his eyes rose slightly, a little deep.


    The smile on his face seemed to be a little teasing and joking.


    The girl said softly, "but didn''t we sleep together last night?"


    Yan Zhiqiu suddenly raised his eyes. The beautiful eyes immediately looked up at Shen Wanqing''s brown eyes, and he was at a loss.


    He lowered his eyes in panic and covered the light of qinglingling''s eyes with long eyelashes.


    "I was drunk last night, so this rude thing happened."


    Now he is so sober, how can he sleep in the same bed with Qingqing?


    "Is there a big difference?"


    Yan Zhiqiu pursed her crimson lips and frowned. She replied very seriously, "of course there is a difference."


    He was drunk last night because he was in a coma. Naturally, he won''t do anything.


    But he is sober now. Naturally, he can''t avoid it at that time


    "Qingqing, I''m a man." the boy said seriously.


    "I know!" Shen Wanqing leaned against the door and blinked.


    Yan Zhiqiu looked at Shen Wanqing and frowned lightly. He was about to speak, but he saw the girl slowly coming over.


    Breathing intimacy, she said softly, "but I believe Qiuqiu, isn''t it?"


    The tip of the young man''s ear was slightly red in front of him, and his thin lips were pursed gently.


    When looking at the girl with low eyes, the Adam''s apple rolls gently.


    "OK," he said in a low voice.

 Chapter 222

    Since he brought Yan Zhiqiu home that day, Shen Wanqing has blatantly refused to go home after work and often stayed at the base.


    It''s been a week.


    At ten o''clock that morning, the base welcomed an uninvited guest.


    The manager opened the gate of the base, looked at the beautiful Xu Wen outside the door, and then thought of Xu Wen''s purpose.


    The manager said with a slight apology, "sorry, I forgot you were coming to interview today. Come and sit down first, and I''ll call them up."


    Xu Wen smelled the speech and smiled, "it''s okay. You can take your time."


    The manager came in with Xu Wen and asked her to sit on the sofa. While pouring water for her, he said, "because the finals are only for these two days, he trained hard last night. He was busy until 5 a.m. and now he is probably still sleeping."


    "You wait here for a while now. I''ll go up and call them up."


    Xu Wen nodded and said gently, "it''s okay. Don''t worry. I''ll wait here."


    Seeing Xu Wen''s gentle and considerate appearance, the manager''s favor for her inevitably increased.


    His voice softened a little, "well, you sit here and wait for a while, and I''ll come right away."


    The manager went upstairs. It was about twenty minutes before he came down from upstairs intermittently.


    One by one, with messy hair, came down directly in vests and big underpants.


    Su Yihe''s grandmother''s short gray hair exploded directly. He hacked and scratched his hair lazily, "manager, call us up so early to do it? What important things can''t wait until we wake up?"


    Suddenly, Su Yihe said a word. His movements downstairs were stiff. He couldn''t believe looking at Xu Wen sitting on the sofa on the first floor.


    He rubbed his eyes and said in surprise, "Xu Wen?"


    Xu Wen has always been paying attention to the movements upstairs. When she saw the members of the team coming downstairs in their untidy clothes, she couldn''t help but draw at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were a little disgusted.


    But on her face, she raised a gentle and generous smile. The corners of her mouth smiled, "Hello, Su Yihe."


    Hearing Xu Wen''s answer, Su Yihe was as thrilled as if he had been electrocuted.


    He yelled at the manager, "there''s a sister coming. Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    With that, Su Yihe immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran to the room.


    Can he see people with his sloppy appearance?


    What a shame!


    Xiao Weiran and Jiang Fangzhou immediately turned back to their room.


    As for Lu Chuan, he had already dressed neatly and sat coldly in a corner of the sofa. He looked indifferent and didn''t even give a front eye to Xu Wen opposite.


    Xu Wen was embarrassed to sit there. After all, the manager and Lu Chuan ignored her now. She sat here like the air.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the team members came down one after another.


    They all sat opposite Xu Wen to facilitate Xu Wen''s interview and investigation.


    Xu Wen waited for a moment with the book. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "excuse me, where''s Yan God?"


    Hearing the speech, the manager replied, "sleeping in the room must be the reason why I was too tired last night."


    Su Yihe beside him smiled.


    Seeing this, the manager slapped him on the head, "put away your obscene smile!"


    Su Yihe screamed out in pain, holding his injured head and silent.


    "Don''t worry too much. After you interview other team members, Zhiqiu will come down," said the manager.


    Xu Wen nodded and began the interview.


    After interviewing the four team members, it was already around twelve o''clock.


    Just here, Xu Wen was just about to speak, but Xiao Weiran waved and said, "good morning, Captain, sister-in-law ~"


    Xu Wen was surprised by Xiao Weiran''s words.


    sister-in-law?


    She tightened her eyes and turned her head.

 Chapter 223

    Two figures came down the opposite stairs.


    The boy is dressed in clean white shirt and black trousers, with slender posture, cold and rigorous posture.


    When the slender fingers held the hand of the girl beside them and whispered on his side, his cold eyes became soft.


    She saw that the girl''s eyes were lazy and smiled when the boy hung his head and whispered. They were very close.


    The girl is very tall and has small bones. She is wearing a light blue waist skirt to set off her graceful posture.


    The skin is white and can be broken by blowing. It is full of collagen.


    The lips are bright red, the eyes are half narrowed, and when the eyes color flows, they are inadvertently lazy.


    In particular, at that time, Xu Wen felt a suffocating pressure when she lifted her eyes and swept Xu Wen.


    Intuition told Xu Wen that the girl was very dangerous. But at the same time, Xu Wen looked at the intimate appearance of Yan Zhiqiu and Shen Wanqing, and felt jealous and envious in her heart.


    At this time, Yan Zhiqiu and Shen Wanqing had come to the first floor.


    The two of them sat on the double sofa specially reserved for them by the team members.


    Xu Wen looked at the hands they held and her eyes darkened.


    Xu Wen, who is used to pretending to be herself, put away her jealous expression the next second.


    She took the book and neutral pen in her hand, smiled, pretended not to care and asked, "is this Yan Shen''s girlfriend?"


    Team members, look at me, I look at you, and finally look at the silent Yan Zhiqiu over there.


    Yan Zhiqiu, who looked cold, said, "don''t you want an interview? Hurry up."


    Xu Wen, who was coldly refused to answer by Yan Zhiqiu, looked a little embarrassed. She could only nod with a smile to ease the embarrassment, "OK."


    Xu Wen took up her pen and book. "I''ve just interviewed all the members. Now I''ll interview Yan Shen."


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. It''s bullshit.


    Yan Zhiqiu held Shen Wanqing''s fingers and played with his fingertips. Without raising his eyebrows and eyes, he spit out a word coldly from his throat, "HMM."


    Xu Wen secretly bit her lower lip with ribei''s teeth, and her eyes were hurt.


    Where did she go? She was not sought after. When did she receive such indifference?


    After that, Xu Wen politely interviewed some things about the king game and Yan Zhiqiu''s games to share her experience.


    Although Yan Zhiqiu mostly answered in one or two words, Xu Wen still collected a lot of information.


    Finally, Xu Wen took a pen and looked at the finished question page on the book. She bit her lower lip and said, "there''s one last question. I want to ask Yan Shen, how do you know your girlfriend? What does your girlfriend do? The king must be as powerful as Yan Shen?"


    Xu Wen smiled and said, "netizens are very curious about Yan Shen''s girlfriend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The team members and the manager didn''t think Xu Wen would ask such a question. After all, Yan Zhiqiu refused to interview before, and there was no scandal at all.


    Su Yihe frowned, and the expression on his always flirting face became serious.


    The manager on one side has simply cooled his face, "this has nothing to do with the game. The interview is against the rules. Zhiqiu can refuse to answer."


    Xu Wen didn''t expect that the manager would be so unfriendly and smiled awkwardly, "yes, this is just an additional interview. If Yan Shen thinks it''s inconvenient to answer, he can refuse to answer."


    In this way, Xu Wen threw the problem to Yan Zhiqiu.


    Everyone frowned and looked at the silent Yan Zhiqiu with worry.


    Yan Zhiqiu looked bland. He took Shen Wanqing''s hand and looked at Xu Wen coldly.

 Chapter 224

    "I met in the store by chance. As for what Qingqing does, it''s inconvenient to disclose Qingqing''s personal privacy."


    This is the first time Yan Zhiqiu said so many words to Xu Wen. It may also be due to the reasons related to Shen late Qing Dynasty.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient to say. I''m just the network manager of a small Internet cafe." Yan Zhiqiu''s lazy Shen Wanqing leaned on Yan Zhiqiu''s shoulder and lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows.


    "Sister-in-law..." when they heard the speech, they looked worried at Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing smiled carelessly.


    Network management?!


    As soon as Xu Wen''s pupil shrinks, her eyes looking at Shen Wanqing are full of shock.


    She thought a lot about Shen Wanqing''s identity, but she never thought that Shen Wanqing''s identity was an ordinary to ordinary Internet cafe network management identity.


    She looked at Shen Wanqing with a trace of jealousy in her eyes.


    Even if he looks good, so what? It''s not the same. He''s a mediocre man who lives by being a network administrator.


    I really don''t understand how Yan Shen could fall in love with such an unidentified woman.


    She doesn''t deserve Yan God at all!


    Xu Wen''s eyes held a touch of disgust, but her face was shocked and said, "network management?!"


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing said faintly.


    "I just heard Yan God call you Qingqing. Can you tell me your name?"


    When Xu Wen saw the girl looking at her with that kind of smiling eyes, Xu Wen still felt guilty.


    The girl said faintly, "Shen Wanqing."


    "My name is Xu Wen, the female commentator of KPL E-sports and the anchor of a fruit." Xu Wen said with a smile, inadvertently revealing a trace of pride in her words.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing just smiled and didn''t go on.


    After the interview, Xu Wen didn''t forget the task given to her by Xiao Chenhao. When she left, she found an excuse to go to the bathroom. The team members didn''t care, so they pointed out the way to the bathroom for her.


    After ten minutes, Xu Wen left the base.


    Tomorrow will be the autumn KPL finals. Today is the last day. The players began to train nervously.


    Yan Zhiqiu, as the captain, naturally took the lead. He was busy there to correct mistakes and give training guidance to the team members.


    Shen Wanqing, who has nothing to do, is dozing on the sofa.


    "Host, why don''t you do it? Xu Wen put stimulants in the gold Lord''s father''s water!" 748 looked at Shen Wanqing''s leisurely look, anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Shen Wanqing lay on the sofa and said, "what''s the hurry? There''s medicine in the water and it''s just to pour it out. It''s not a trouble."


    With that, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, "say... Dog eight, how''s it going with what I asked you to do?"


    "When 748 makes a move, there is nothing unsuccessful!" 748 answered confidently.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "if you do it well, everything will be all right."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Xu Wen came back from the base, she returned home. She just sorted out the interview she did today, and Xiao Chenhao called.


    Xu Wen took her cell phone and connected the phone. Xiao Chenhao''s impatient voice came over, "how''s things going?"


    Xu Wen''s eyes darkened and her eyes were disdained. Her voice said gently, "Chen Hao, don''t worry. I''ve put stimulants in the water Yan Zhiqiu will drink tomorrow."


    "Haven''t you been found?" Xiao Chenhao over there nodded and then asked.


    "No, none of them would have thought I would do it."


    Xiao Chenhao nodded when he heard the speech. There was a voice calling him faintly. Then he only heard Xiao Chenhao say, "OK, I''ll go to training first and have a game tomorrow. Wait, I''ll bring you a champion tomorrow."


    The expression on Xu Wen''s face can be described as disgust and disgust.

 Chapter 225

    "OK, Chen Hao, I''m sure you can do it."


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Chenhao, Xu Wen hung up.


    Throwing the mobile phone aside, Xu Wen''s eyes are full of dislike and contempt.


    I really don''t know where Xiao Chenhao''s face came from. He can do such despicable things as medicine, and he vowed that he would come back to the champion who is fair and aboveboard.


    It''s disgusting enough.


    Since Xiao Chenhao hit her that day, Xu Wen secretly turned against him completely.


    Talk about love?


    Oh, it''s long gone.


    It was just to climb his identity.


    Just bear it. When she gets married with Xiao Chenhao, she will be the wife of the Xiao family.


    Who is still an E-sports commentator? This identity is not comparable to a rich lady.


    Xu Wen cleaned up, thought about it, dressed up carefully, and opened the live broadcast.


    As soon as the live broadcast was opened, many people came in one after another.


    "Good evening, Wenwen ~"


    "Good evening, Wenwen ~ ~"


    "Unexpectedly squatted down to Wenwen''s live broadcast. I''m so happy!"


    "Today''s Wenwen is also good-looking!"


    "The nth time, Bai Wenwen."


    Xu Wen also smiled gently, "Hey, everyone, good evening ~"


    "I heard that Wenwen went to Yan Shen''s base to interview today. Is it true?"


    "Wow! Did Wenwen really go to XQ base?"


    "Did Wenwen see Yan God?"


    "I haven''t seen Yan Shen appear for a long time."


    "Ah ah! Fried chicken envy!"


    Xu Wen saw this and smiled, "yes, I went to XQ base today to give you a pre game interview."


    "It''s true!"


    "Envy. JPG"


    "How does it feel for Wenwen to observe Yan Shen closely? Is it a girl''s heart bursting?"


    "Yan Shen''s face is there. Even if I don''t look at me, my heart will beat. It''s so dirty to death ~"


    "Crazy suck Yan God''s face!"


    "Yan God''s face, Yan God''s figure, Yan God''s hand, Yan God''s waist, don''t say, think about it and have a nosebleed!!"


    In front of the computer, Xu Wen covered her mouth and smiled. It seemed that she was a little shy, "what''s it like to see Yan God from a close distance -"


    The people in front of the screen swallowed saliva and stared at Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen smiled and looked forward to and shy. "Yan Shen''s face is really not blowing. It''s amazing to see it at a glance."


    "Ah ah! I''m dead!"


    "Imagine Yan Shen sitting opposite you with his long legs folded up and his cold eyes staring at you. But! Although he is cold, he still patiently answers every question. He is rigorous and cold, but he doesn''t lose his demeanor!!"


    "Fuck, upstairs!!"


    "I love this fantasy!"


    "But Yan Shen is estimated to be the type of sparing words like gold!"


    "Yan Shen is a man I can''t sleep in my life."


    Although Xu Wen was proud, she didn''t forget her identity. Although she hated Xiao Chenhao in her heart, Xu Wen still had to praise Xiao Chenhao.


    She said shyly, "but Chenhao is also very good ~ Chenhao is very considerate!"


    "I was fed a handful of dog food for no reason!"


    "My real name envies the anchor. I can not only see Yan God, but also fall in love with Xiao God. I''m a winner in life!"


    "Sour, sour, sweet love I want!"


    "Lemon fruit on the lemon tree, you and me under the lemon tree. Smile. JPG"


    "The anchor went to XQ base to interview. Did he also meet Yan Shen''s girlfriend?"


    The barrage, which was still lively, suddenly quieted down because of a word I didn''t know who it was.

 Chapter 226

    A few uncertain words suddenly floated on the quiet barrage.


    "Yan God''s girlfriend?"


    "These days I force myself to forget what it is for!!! Why did you mention it!!"


    "Yan God''s girlfriend is in XQ base?"


    "Fuck, isn''t that cohabitation?"


    "Wenwen, don''t you really see the rumored Yan God''s girlfriend?"


    "Where is the woman that makes the whole world envy!"


    Xu Wen was stunned. She didn''t expect that someone would mention this problem.


    Suddenly, Xu Wen remembered her casual and calm appearance when she saw Shen Wanqing at the base today.


    Like, I don''t pay attention to her at all.


    Mingming is an ordinary loser without any fame!


    Xu Wen lowered her eyes, and a kind of jealousy spread in her heart.


    She seemed to say casually, "how do you know!"


    With that, Xu Wen covered her mouth in panic. She didn''t expect to leak.


    Xu Wen said that the barrage was completely tumbling.


    "I really saw her!!"


    "One person''s blood book, ask to explode Yan''s girlfriend''s microblog or name."


    "Ten thousand blood books! Please!!!"


    "Wen Wen, who is Yan Shen''s girlfriend?"


    "How does Yan Shen''s girlfriend look? Is she also the anchor?"


    The discussion of the barrage was hot. Xu Wen held her pride and said in panic on her face, "you didn''t hear anything. I promised Yan God not to disclose the clear news."


    "Qingqing?"


    "Who is Qingqing?"


    "Yan Shen''s girlfriend is Qingqing?"


    "Who knows which anchor is called Qingqing?"


    Xu Wen was flustered. She quickly shook her head and said, "don''t discuss any more. Qingqing is not the anchor. She is just an ordinary person in the Internet cafe network management. Don''t disturb Qingqing."


    Xu Wen looked worried and begged again and again. She begged people not to speculate about Shen Wanqing, but actually revealed more information about Shen Wanqing sentence by sentence.


    "Internet cafe network management?"


    "Fuck, what the hell?! the man who defeated Yan Shen''s 100 million wife powder is a broken network manager in an Internet cafe without any fame?"


    "I thought about various identities, but I never thought Yan Shen''s girlfriend was a network administrator."


    "It''s a network manager, eh! This kind of woman must not be a good role!"


    "How did this woman hook up with Yan God?"


    "Isn''t he a liar?"


    "Fuck! My Yan God must have been deceived by this woman''s face!"


    "Where did the s Fox dare to seduce our Yan God!"


    "God! Now I can imagine what tomorrow''s microblog headlines are. # surprised! Two or three hidden things about XQ Yan Shen and the Internet cafe female network manager."


    Seeing that she had achieved her expected effect, Xu Wen smiled proudly in her heart.


    She believes that soon someone will pick out Shen Wanqing''s identity. At that time, there will be a lot of abuse on the Internet, and Shen Wanqing will become a street mouse.


    Yan Zhiqiu will break up with her!


    Xu Wen then said some words with false worry on her face, asking them not to disclose Shen Wanqing''s identity information, and the fans also agreed.


    But whether there is a hold or not, we''ll see the hot search tomorrow.


    Because there was a finals the next day, Xu Wen was also invited to be one of the commentators of the autumn KPL finals.


    So Xu Wen didn''t have much time to broadcast live. After she simply played one or two games, she took a rest.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As Xu Wen expected, the top five on the microblog hot search list the next day were all about Yan Zhiqiu and Shen Wanqing.

 Chapter 227

    #Surprise! The God of the peak of glory and the unspeakable two or three things of the Internet cafe female network manager!


    #Yan Shen''s girlfriend is a network administrator!


    #Boom! Yan Shen''s girlfriend


    #Shen late Qing Yan Shen


    #Shen late Qing dropout gangster


    In short, various hot searches about Shen late Qing and Yan Zhiqiu poured out.


    Some people even dug out Shen Wanqing''s identity as a network administrator, and also dug out everything about Shen Wanqing from birth to now, even dropping out of school, fighting and smoking.


    In short, now the whole network is in the dark Shen late Qing Dynasty. The whole network clamors that Yan Zhiqiu quickly breaks up with Shen late Qing.


    Some people even investigated Shen Wanqing''s Internet cafe address and stayed outside the Internet cafe to watch Shen Wanqing''s appearance.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen late Qing never appeared.


    However, at present, the matter of Shen Wanqing can only be put aside, because the finals will open today.


    Everyone took the ticket and entered the competition area with all their blood.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The XQ team members who got up in the morning to prepare for the finals immediately panicked when they saw the hot search.


    Xiao Weiran hurried, "what should I do? Why did the news of my sister-in-law get out?"


    "Fuck! It must be yesterday''s Xu Wen!" Su Yihe scolded, "I knew the last question she asked was unsettling and kind!"


    "Now the whole network is scolding sister-in-law. What should we do?" Jiang Fangzhou asked worried.


    The manager''s face is also very bad, even black.


    He took his cell phone and said calmly, "don''t tell Zhiqiu and late Qing Dynasty about it in advance. First stabilize your mind and play the game well. I''ll solve it at that time."


    "As for Xu Wen''s side..." the manager clenched his teeth. "I saw her live replay last night, but I pretended to be a good bitch!"


    "Since she dares to set me up, don''t blame me for returning her a wind fire wheel!"


    "What wind fire wheel?" Shen Wanqing''s voice came from behind.


    When they were stiff, they turned and looked at the two people coming towards them.


    Su Yihe looked at Shen Wanqing''s careless face and remembered the abuse against her on the Internet and the black material found out.


    I couldn''t help scolding.


    Fuck you big head bastard!


    His sister-in-law is a gangster. What''s the matter! Even if it''s a gangster, it''s still the boss!


    Besides, who doesn''t have a dog blood non mainstream past!


    His sister-in-law standing there is the boss''s Aura!


    What if I drop out of school? My sister-in-law is still awesome!


    "Ha, ha... Captain, sister-in-law, you''re here..." Xiao Weiran stammered.


    Others also looked guilty and flustered.


    Looking at the way they carefully hide things, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help smiling gently.


    She said, "don''t hide it. I know everything on the Internet."


    The teammates who were still racking their brains to change the topic were stunned when they heard Shen Wanqing''s words.


    The crowd said foolishly, "I see?"


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing nodded indifferently.


    She leaned lazily on Yan Zhiqiu and said, "I had a hunch when Xu Wen asked me yesterday."


    "Sister-in-law, you guessed that she would do this, so why tell her?" Su Yihe said sadly with disapproval all over his face: "do you know how many people are scolding you on the Internet now, sister-in-law!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing hissed lightly, "scolding can only scold today."


    Her gentle words stunned everyone.


    Although she didn''t understand why Shen Wanqing would say such words, her carelessness and feeling that she had the winning ticket, inexplicably calmed everyone''s uneasy heart.

 Chapter 228

    "Besides, this day will come sooner or later, won''t it?"


    Shen Wanqing hissed, "so it''s nothing to do in advance. Anyway, it won''t be long."


    The manager took a meaningful look at the plain girl and said, "well, put this aside in advance. You stabilize your mind. We''re going to get on the bus and start."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After arriving at the stadium, Yan Zhiqiu and his team rested backstage, accompanied by Shen Wanqing.


    At 10 a.m., the autumn KPL finals officially began.


    Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa backstage and squinted at the boy in front of him.


    The boy was thin and slender. He was wearing a black and gold team uniform. He zipped up to the top, revealing only a touch of white. He was very abstinent.


    The plain indifference on Qingjun''s delicate face, the cool Phoenix eyes, and the cinnabar mole at the end of the eyes outline a rigorous color.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help licking his lips, and the tip of his tongue was scarlet.


    When everyone left, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help it. He got up and leaned over, grabbed the boy''s collar and kissed him.


    Milk tastes sweet and greasy, a sweet taste.


    Finally, Shen Wanqing licked the corners of his mouth and smiled gently.


    "Lucky blessing, don''t thank me."


    Yan Zhiqiu blinked her beautiful eyes and her ear tips were reddish.


    Although this is not the first time, Yan Zhiqiu can''t help being shy.


    He gently sipped his watery lips, and his dark eyes smiled like obsidian.


    "OK."


    When Yan Zhiqiu left, Shen Wanqing quietly slipped into the audience with the ticket given to her by the manager.


    The competition area is very large, and the audience is a sea of people. It is estimated that there are thousands of people.


    They were all talking and the scene was noisy for a time.


    Suddenly, the gorgeous neon lights went dark, then the flashing lights came down, the host appeared, and the original speakers were quiet.


    The first person to appear, GDG team, the scene was boiling.


    The hostess held the microphone and said, "OK, then the next thing is what everyone is looking forward to --"


    "XQ team!"


    "Welcome our XQ team to our playing field!"


    "Ah ah --"


    "Yan God! Yan God! Yan God!"


    "Purse purse ~"


    "Land God! Land God!"


    The spotlight hit the track, and five tall and straight teenagers in black and gold uniforms came out of the track calmly.


    The scene was out of control and everyone was screaming.


    "Ha ha, you can see that everyone has high expectations for Yan God!" the hostess smiled, "but we Xiao God is also very excellent. The two great gods met. Let''s see who stood at the end and led the team to the highest glory!"


    At the beginning of the game, everyone breathed and stared at the big screen.


    Sitting in the front row, Shen Wanqing also smiled at the calm, rigorous but sharp young man on the court.


    Now he is the real Yan Zhiqiu. It''s not a reservation when taking her to fight the king, but a sharp blade.


    The peak of glory, the legend of the king.


    After playing the game, sit there and wear headphones, and the aura comes out.


    Shen Wanqing also looked around with his remaining light.


    She noticed that some people were discussing Yan Zhiqiu and even brought the topic to her.


    They all shouted to Yan Zhiqiu to break up with her.


    It''s probably the so-called black powder.


    However, most people remain neutral or even unshakable.


    For girls, it may be because of Yan Zhiqiu''s appearance that technology is attracted.


    So when Yan Zhiqiu heard the news that she was a girlfriend again, she would die and die. She said that she would take off her powder if she didn''t break up.


    But for most boys, Yan Zhiqiu is faith and wants to work hard to reach a high level.


    Their love for Yan Zhiqiu will not disappear because of who he is with.


    Because what they love is Yan Zhiqiu''s own glory.

 Chapter 229

    The game is over.


    After a second of stagnation, the whole audience boils.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Yan God! Yan God! Yan God!"


    "Yan Shen!"


    ¡°XQ£¡XQ£¡XQ£¡¡±


    "Long live XQ!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boiling screams of the whole audience were full of blood.


    "Do you like Yan Shen too?" suddenly, a girl sitting next to Shen Wanqing asked.


    Shen Wanqing turned his head in surprise. The girl was a girl with short hair and round face. She was very cute. When she looked at her, her eyes were full of joy and kindness.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes suddenly softened. She turned her head and looked at the bright young man on the stage.


    She smiled softly. "Yes, I like it."


    "I also like it very much!" the girl was excited first and then lost and said, "unfortunately, Yan Shen already has a girlfriend. Although his girlfriend is black on the Internet, I believe Yan Shen''s vision and the people he likes will not be bad!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked at her with a little surprise.


    Seeing the girl in Shen Wanqing''s eyes smiled, she seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t get me wrong. My love for Yan God is faith, not love between men and women. Besides, I know the distance between Yan God and me."


    Shen Wanqing patted her on the shoulder. "Be confident. You''re fine. Believe in yourself!"


    Lose... Lose


    In the GDG team area, Xiao Chenhao held his head in disbelief and his pupils tightened.


    He can''t believe it.


    He lost!


    How is that possible?


    How could you lose!


    The whole audience screamed like laughing at Xiao Chenhao.


    He didn''t dare to look up. He was afraid to look up.


    They must have looked at him with disappointed eyes.


    He Xiao Chenhao lost again, lost to a bastard!


    Xiao Chenhao''s eyes rolled with a fierce anger. Suddenly he stood up suddenly.


    I only heard Xiao chenhaomai''s voice echoing in the audience, "I''m not satisfied! Yan Zhiqiu must have used the means!"


    The audience was quiet.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Chenhao would use this move in the end.


    Some people held the attitude of watching a good play, while others shouted at Xiao Chenhao with an angry face, saying that he was angry because he lost.


    Xiao Chenhao looked calm. He glanced at Xu Wen in the explanation office, and then confidently accused him: "I suspect Yan Zhiqiu took stimulants, otherwise according to his hand speed, he couldn''t be so fast in dominating the wave! He must have improved his hand speed!"


    "Can''t we allow people to go beyond their limits? Take stimulants, and even make complaints about such rotten stems!"


    However, taking stimulants is very important. For the sake of fairness and justice of the game, the referee decided to check Yan Zhiqiu.


    At the same time, Xiao Chenhao must be responsible for this.


    If Yan Zhiqiu is not found to be taking stimulants, Xiao Chenhao will be falsely charged and stop the game for ten years.


    After all, if the accusation is wrong, it will have a great impact on the victim.


    In this regard, Xiao Chenhao had no opinion at all, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    Xu Wen in the explanation Department frowned, and suddenly there was a bad premonition in her heart.


    In my heart.


    Occasionally, Xu Wen saw Shen Wanqing smiling at her in front of the audience.


    The light brown eyes looked at her as if they had insight into all her conspiracies.


    The process of waiting for the result is not very long. After all, this is a professional game. This is usually the case in previous competitions. Doctors will naturally wait next to them to avoid accidents.


    The doctor came over with the medical form.

 Chapter 230

    The people breathed and stared at the white coat doctor coming on the stage.


    The doctor held the checklist, pushed his glasses and looked dignified.


    The people who saw the doctor''s look couldn''t help but panic.


    Looking dignified, Yan Shen won''t really be found taking stimulants!?


    The scene was so tense that people almost forgot to breathe.


    It''s really hard to suppress.


    Some girls can''t bear it directly. They can''t help covering their ears and don''t want to hear the answer that makes them collapse.


    "Dr. Li, the examination results have come out. Please Dr. Li announce the results now." the hostess held the microphone tightly.


    Dr. Li took the microphone and looked solemn and serious. He said word by word: "the examination result is --"


    "Yan Zhiqiu did not take stimulants."


    At that moment, everyone felt nervous and put down their heart in their throat.


    "Yan Zhiqiu''s physical functions in all aspects are normal, and the phenomenon of taking stimulants has not been found."


    The scene began to be noisy.


    The hostess hurriedly said, "then our referee will announce it now."


    The referee came on and took the microphone. "According to the rules of the king''s glory, Xiao Chenhao was the instigator and Yan Zhiqiu was the accused messenger."


    "After identification, Yan Zhiqiu belongs to the victim. Then according to the rules, Xiao Chenhao can''t play any king glory professional competition in the next ten years."


    There was an uproar.


    Xiao Chenhao was shocked and numb.


    His ears seemed to be blocked. He couldn''t hear any sound outside. Only one word echoed in his mind¡ª¡ª


    "Yan Zhiqiu didn''t find any stimulants in her body."


    Didn''t find out?!


    How is that possible?


    Xu Wen Mingming said she succeeded in taking the medicine!


    Why is that?


    What went wrong?


    Xiao Chenhao suddenly looked up and rushed to Xu Wen on the platform. He slapped Xu Wen in public.


    In the public too late to respond, Xiao Chenhao clamped Xu Wen''s neck, with fierce and vicious eyes.


    He bit his teeth, "you bitch! Say, are you united with Yan Zhiqiu? Dare you betray me? I won''t strangle you!"


    The referee suddenly woke up and immediately shouted out the security guard to catch Xiao Chenhao.


    At the same time, everyone probably understood one thing from Xiao Chenhao''s behavior and words.


    This so-called stimulant should be a play directed and performed by Xiao Chenhao.


    Xu Wen is his assistant.


    But he didn''t expect this scene in the end.


    It''s really a means to win. It''s really vicious to want to use this to completely destroy Yan God!


    All the people thought that Xiao Chenhao was completely finished.


    This game is not a simple game. In addition to the audience, it is broadcast live here.


    It is estimated that most people have eaten this melon now.


    At this time, the big screen that originally played the game video suddenly turned into a zizizi mosaic.


    Then the next second, the screen starts playing content.


    After reading it, although they had guessed it in their hearts, now they see it with their own eyes and still can''t help being angry in their hearts.


    There are two videos in this video. One is the plot discussed by Xiao Chenhao and Xu Wen, and the other is the video of Xu Wen secretly applying medicine after she arrived at XQ base.


    In short, Xu Wen and Xiao Chenhao are finished.


    Setting up a professional player is no small matter, let alone being exposed on the spot in front of tens of millions or even nearly 100 million people!

 Chapter 231

    After that, Yan Zhiqiu took the XQ team to another national champion, which has been the national champion for four consecutive years.


    All the glory of the king fans cheered and celebrated, and all the microblog and wechat ins were shouting ''long live XQ''


    But before their passion faded, netizens suddenly found that their Yan God was somewhat different.


    Yan Shen, who can''t get more Bo for thousands of years, has more Bo times recently, which is somewhat unusual.


    One in the morning, one at noon, one at night, and even a dozen in a day.


    But!


    Netizens wail: why is it all about sister-in-law Yan!


    There is no microblog that is not linked with Shen Wanqing. It is really inseparable from Shen Wanqing.


    Now Weibo has become a place for Yan Zhiqiu to show his love. His 100 million fans eat dog food every day. Howl every day that Yan Zhiqiu is too much and bullies single dogs, but Yan Zhiqiu just sends a microblog, but one by one they come together to lick dogs.


    After all, sometimes there are rare photos of Shen Wanqing and Yan Zhiqiu.


    Their looks are too high, especially Shen Wanqing.


    At first, many netizens who were not clear about Shen Wanqing still had a deep prejudice against her, but in the end, they found that sister-in-law Yan was simply a treasure of the world.


    How could there be such an aggressive girl!!


    And the king also plays super good and super handsome.


    Completely powdered, okay!


    Once upon a time, half of Yan Zhiqiu''s fans fell towards Shen Wanqing and all shouted at Shen Wanqing''s husband one by one.


    "My husband chose me in love. I''m so sweet!"


    "Husband, abandon Yan Shen and I''ll raise you!"


    Very successful. Yan Zhiqiu is jealous.


    That night, she was wronged and spoiled with Shen Wanqing.


    The next morning, Shen Wanqing sent a microblog and abused the people.


    Since then, Yan Zhiqiu''s microblog has never revealed any photos of Shen Wanqing.


    This day, Yan Zhiqiu is completing the live broadcast task arranged by the team.


    Halfway through the live broadcast, people saw Shen Wanqing coming lazily with a hatching look.


    "Still live?"


    Then they saw Yan Shen, who used to play games with a cold face, immediately softened his face and replied softly.


    "Well, have you been waiting too long?"


    The words are gentle and clever, and there is no preciseness and alienation that people usually see.


    The people were shocked. Is this the Yan God they saw?!


    Are you so clever and obedient in front of sister-in-law Yan?


    Then they heard Yan''s first reply to them, but what he said was¡ª¡ª


    The boy said without hesitation, "OK, next broadcast."


    The crowd didn''t have time to respond. The next second, the screen said, "the anchor has been down, please watch the replay."


    And no mud and water!


    After the broadcast, Yan Zhiqiu turned off the computer, took off his headphones, stood up and walked to Shen Wanqing.


    The young man held the girl''s hand with his slender fingers and whispered, "Qingqing ~"


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his soft hair, "it''s hard."


    Yan knew that Qiu Wei narrowed his eyes, leaned against Shen Wanqing''s shoulder and rubbed gently.


    Shen Wanqing looked down at the boy''s white ears, the tip of his tongue against the gums, and suddenly said, "it''s evening now."


    748 quietly covered his eyes and blocked external contact.


    It has a hunch. It''s definitely right!


    The old hooligan who has been holding for so long is going to fight tonight!


    "Huh?"


    "It''s time to go to bed."


    Yan Zhiqiu suddenly raised his head and showed his black eyes covered by broken hair. He looked a little stunned.


    The next second, the young man''s white ear tip turned slightly red.


    "Sleep, sleep?"


    After that day, Yan Zhiqiu moved out of the base, and Shen Wanqing moved out from home and began a decent cohabitation life.


    It''s been almost a week. They still sleep in separate rooms, which makes Shen Wanqing feel helpless.


    You might as well live in the base!


    At that time, I still lived in the same room!


    Now there is no one else, but they sleep separately.


    I believe you. You''re so honest and heartbreaking!

 Chapter 232

    "No?" Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and stared at him dangerously.


    Shen Wanqing held Yan Zhiqiu''s hand, his light brown eyes stared at him tightly, and said dangerously, "run and try tonight?"


    Try and die.


    Yan Zhiqiu blinked her beautiful eyes and stared at her with dark and deep pupils. The crimson lip was slightly hooked, and a lazy and amazing radian passed by. The beautiful and slender young man in front of him sighed gently:


    "OK, don''t run."


    The boy was dragged into the room by Shen Wanqing, and the door was locked.


    I thought it was her at home tonight, but I didn''t expect to change halfway.


    Shen Wanqing:???


    "Ding - Great Harmony of life, 3000 points, total points: 215000."


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing slept in Yan Zhiqiu''s arms. When she was dizzy, she vaguely heard the boy''s dumb voice.


    "Qingqing, shall we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning?"


    She couldn''t hear clearly, and subconsciously hummed, "um..."


    The boy in the dark night suddenly bent his eyes. His dark eyes were shining like stars in the dark night.


    Qingjun''s good-looking side face quietly curved the corners of his mouth.


    Yan Zhiqiu gathered her waist and gently kissed the girl on her forehead.


    "Good night, Qingqing..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Later, after the unanimous discussion of the competition side, Xiao Chenhao was disqualified from participating in any competition or joining any entertainment department.


    In short, Xiao Chenhao''s E-sports career is over.


    At that moment, the nervous system of Xiao Chenhao was oppressed by contusion, and the central nervous system was oppressed. In ordinary words, he became a psychosis.


    From small to large, Xiao Chenhao regarded Yan Zhiqiu as his biggest enemy. He despised him and mocked him, but what can''t be denied is that Yan Zhiqiu is really strong.


    Otherwise, he won''t want to win him everywhere. If he wants to defeat him, he just wants to prove that he doesn''t have to Yan Zhiqiu.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Chenhao, who could have gone home to inherit his heritage, has confessed to the psychiatric hospital all his life.


    As for Xu Wen, what she did with Xiao Chenhao was exposed, and she was punished accordingly.


    KPL E-sports commentary has terminated the contract with Xu Wen, and a fruit live broadcast has also terminated the contract with Xu Wen. Xiao Chenhao is not reliable. Xu Wen completely lost everything overnight.


    All the old friends have gone, and no one wants to talk to Xu Wen. Xu Wen''s savings were also spent by her extravagance. Desperate Xu Wen had to rely on her body to hook up with a bald uncle in her fifties to be an out of class junior.


    There will always be a day when there is no paper to cover the fire. Before long, the bald uncle''s wife found Xu Wen. The man''s wife was very cruel, and Xu Wen was destroyed.


    The autumn wind blowing late at night makes people shiver.


    Her house was forced to rent because of the bald uncle''s wife. Now she can only wander outside like a tramp.


    Helpless Xu Wen shrank in the corner of the alley. She regretted countless times why she had promised Xiao Chenhao to do that. If it hadn''t been for that, she wouldn''t have become what she is now!


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world, and we can''t start over again. What we do is what we do, which can''t be erased.


    "Fuck, what bad luck! I was just about to start, and the police came! I''m still holding it!"


    "Don''t be angry, brother Dong, or we''ll go to another bar to find it?"


    The low curses of hooligans outside the alley came.


    Xu Wen heard it and shrank in fear.


    Late at night, the night wind blows, quiet and frightening.


    "Bang bang -" the sound of the jar falling to the ground.


    "Who is it?"


    The two men turned in horror and saw a woman shrink in the corner.


    Late at night, she huddled together and couldn''t see her face clearly, but she could vaguely see the exposed skin. She was in good shape.


    Brother Dong''s eyes narrowed and showed a thief''s light, "Oh, it''s a woman! Hey, I''m worried about not having a woman!"


    As soon as Xu Wen''s pupils contracted, she suddenly stepped back, looked at the two people coming and trembled, "you, don''t come here! Don''t come here!"

 Chapter 233

    It''s cold.


    The body can''t move at all.


    It''s like drowning in the sea.


    The sea swept over the body.


    Heavy.


    It was so heavy that he was almost out of breath.


    "Xiaoqiu, Xiaoqiu..."


    Who is it?


    What a familiar voice.


    "Mom''s Xiaoqiu is great."


    "Xiaoqiu... Mom is leaving. You must be well alone, you know?"


    "Your temperament is too cold and rigorous. Mom is so worried about what will happen when you grow up..."


    "Xiaoqiu, after your mother leaves, you go to Xiao''s house to find Xiao Jiang. He... Is your father. Maybe Xiaoqiu you won''t understand your mother''s difficulties now, but my mother hopes that when you get there, Xiaoqiu will restrain your temper, bear it, and leave Xiao''s house when you grow up."


    "Life there may be difficult, but... Xiaoqiu, you should bear it and don''t be impulsive..."


    "Are you my son? Come with me."


    "Illegitimate son!"


    "Bastard!"


    "Your mother is a bitch!"


    "Why did you come to my house, disgusting bastard, get out!"


    No... no


    Mom


    Don''t abandon Xiaoqiu, don''t


    "Qiuqiu? Qiuqiu! Qiuqiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the dark night, Yan Zhiqiu''s eyes suddenly opened, and the black round pupils contracted fiercely.


    Sweating, the girl''s worried call still sounded in her ears.


    Yan Zhiqiu turned her head and looked at the worried girl on her side.


    Dark eyes with trance stunned, looking at the girl''s worried eyebrows, he slowly stretched out his hand and put his long arm around the girl''s shoulder.


    Fragile and helpless buried on the girl''s shoulder.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and hugged him with his back hand.


    He was shaking.


    Is it a nightmare?


    The girl patted him on the back and whispered, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here, it''s okay, Qiuqiu."


    "HMM." Yan Zhiqiu hugged Shen Wanqing tightly, stuffy and dumb.


    Suddenly, the boy turned his head and kissed the girl''s long neck.


    Then he raised his head, kissed the girl''s red lips and licked them gently.


    Like a wounded beast, he licked the wound carefully and helplessly.


    He took all the sharp points and exposed the softest thorns.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After that, Xiao Jiang came to find Yan Zhiqiu. His attitude was very low. He was estimated to be desperate.


    Xiao Chenhao is now in a psychiatric hospital. The doctor said that the probability of returning to normal is very good.


    So, Xiao Chenhao even became a loser.


    Xiao Chenhao, who was originally the heir, is gone, so now only Yan Zhiqiu is left.


    After all, Xiao Jiang can''t guard Xiao''s family all his life. Decades later, he still needs his son to inherit his family.


    Xiao Jiang sent many people to invite Yan Zhiqiu back, but they were all beaten back.


    Xiao Jiang had no choice but to go out on his own.


    Shen Wanqing sneered at this. He didn''t know where the face came from. Do you have to give you face when you come?


    Xiao Jiang''s request was indifferently rejected by Yan Zhiqiu. By the way, Yan Zhiqiu also took the legal process at one time, breaking off the father son relationship with Xiao Jiang.


    Xiao Jiang didn''t give up. He repeatedly harassed him at the door. Finally, Shen Wanqing beat him into the hospital by means of violence.


    ¡­


    "Ding - the task has been completed, and the plane is over!"


    The third world plane: Qiuqiu takes me up


    Task 1: off order! If you can''t get rid of the order, you should sleep until the male god! Completed (100%)


    Task 2: wash away the grievances for the male God and change the innocence of the male god. Help the male god find out the behind the scenes and dissuade the male God from staying in glory. Completed (100%)


    "The total score of tasks is 3000, and the score of each task is 1500."


    Rating: S


    Points: 310000

 Chapter 234

    "Five princesses -" the palace maid''s frightened call sounded in her ear.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t have time to react, so he felt the whole person rush forward, and then hit a cold embrace.


    It''s the kind of cold fragrance, light.


    She was so dizzy that she didn''t have time to see and react.


    Then the next second, a cold big hand climbed up her neck and made her scalp numb.


    "Shen Wanqing?" a gloomy and cold whisper sounded in my ears.


    The slender neck was tightly grasped by the man. The neck was painful and could not breathe.


    Shen Wanqing frowned, and the pain made her wake up from the dizziness of transmission.


    She suddenly raised her eyes, but suddenly turned to a pair of cold and bloodthirsty eyes.


    But those eyes are very beautiful. Their eyes are narrow and long. Their pupils are dark purple, with faint light and cruelty.


    From the corner of the eye to the end of the eye, it is as deep as a brush on the paper. The faint dye at the end of the pen and ink makes the eyebrow look like a distant Dai.


    The eyes are slightly narrowed, the end of the eyes is deep, and there is a little cinnabar mole.


    The eyes were very cold, as if they were looking at a dead man. Shen Wanqing knew that the man in front of him really wanted to kill her.


    Shen Wanqing frowned because he felt uncomfortable. The people nearby dared not breathe and dared not come forward to dissuade him.


    The man was estimated to be about 1.9 meters tall, wearing a dark purple robe and emitting a cold and gloomy smell.


    The long hair of crow feather color is tied up high, and a few strands of broken hair are scattered on the white face like jade cheeks. The breeze blows and swings gently.


    His eyebrows were like willows, with a touch of gloomy terror in the cold, and the blood in his bones came to his face.


    He is the governor of the Western factory, nine thousand years old.


    Power is vested in the government and the public, and the status is noble. Even the emperor has to give way. No one wants to shake it.


    Just standing there, the people were trembling with fear.


    "Do you want to die?" Si Li''s eyes were cold and his big hands clamped tightly on the girl''s neck.


    The crowd heard the speech and sighed.


    It''s estimated that the fifth princess is really over this time. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke the Lord of hell.


    What a coward! I''ve flirted with a 9000 year old.


    Suddenly, the girl''s soft little hand held Si Li''s hand. Si Li''s sword eyebrow wrinkled, like touching something disgusting, and suddenly shook the girl away.


    He lowered his eyes and took back his hand.


    Shen Wanqing stumbled, then covered his sore neck and coughed a few times.


    After that, she licked the corners of her lips and slowly raised her head.


    That pair of deep eyes looked at Si Li. Seeing this, Si Li frowned and was slightly stunned.


    "Si Li?" she stared at the boy.


    The cold thousand year old man in front of him looked down at her.


    The people nearby looked at them with breath.


    The atmosphere is a little stagnant!


    Suddenly, the girl in red smiled low. The laughter was very dumb, like it came out of her throat.


    "Good, good!"


    Is this the boy of this plane.


    The meeting really surprised her.


    Teenagers are also unexpectedly cruel.


    Shen Wanqing stretched out the tip of his scarlet tongue and licked the dried lips. His throat still hurt.


    But she likes it.


    Suddenly, the slender and thin girl in red just before the meeting paced forward and rushed to the front of the nine thousand year old.


    Suddenly, Si Li''s collar was grabbed by the girl''s white hand, and the man''s slender body was forced to lie low.


    The next second, people opened their eyes unbelievably.


    They saw that the fifth Princess kissed 9000 years old!


    "Ding - gain 1000 points personally. At present, 311000 points."

 Chapter 235

    It''s a little sweet. It smells like milk.


    Light, not strong, but it smells good.


    Si Li looked at the girl who stepped back.


    But I saw that the girl licked the corners of her mouth with ruffian Qi, and her finger abdomen slipped over the lip flap, with full color and Qi.


    She gently hooked the corner of her mouth, "it''s so sweet."


    "It''s your compensation for pinching my neck." Shen Wanqing picked at the end of his eyes and laughed like a dandy. "Remember to call me a thousand years old ~"


    "After all, Qingqing likes it very much." she gently hooks her lips, bold and frivolous.


    Everyone took a cold breath. This... The five princesses are too brave!


    Si Li returned to his mind, his strange eyes sank, and he smiled at the girl, his frivolous eyes.


    He found that he didn''t seem to have the disgust he had before.


    She seems to be completely different from before.


    Suddenly, Si Li and evil sycophant lifted his lips and smiled coldly, "Oh, Shen Wanqing... Interesting. I''ll let you go this time. Next time, don''t lean on me. Otherwise, be careful of your head."


    Hearing the speech, the people were relieved.


    At the age of nine thousand, this is to let the five princesses go.


    The frightened palace maid who looked nearby also hurried over and whispered, "five princesses, let''s go quickly. If the emperor knows about sneaking out of the Palace this time, he must be punished again."


    What''s more, people have stepped back and let us go at the age of 9000. Let''s go quickly!


    Otherwise, if we go back at the age of 9000, even if the emperor comes, we can''t be saved!


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the palace maid with a frightened face and hissed.


    "Stay away from you?" Shen Wanqing shook his head. "That won''t work!"


    The five princesses know what they are talking about?!


    The maid next to him was completely desperate when she heard Shen Wanqing''s words.


    Si Li looked cold, his long eyelashes like crow feathers drooped, and his strange purple eyes looked at Shen Wanqing indifferently.


    He looked careless and cold, "so?"


    He leaned down and looked at the girl in front of him, "are you provoking this seat?"


    The young man''s eyes were cold and looked at her without the slightest warmth.


    If others were looked at once, they would have been scared to their legs.


    The girl in front of him smiled and never had a trace of common meaning, which surprised Si Li.


    "Qingqing is not willing to challenge the Millennium adult, but it''s too late for Qingqing to be happy." the girl''s eyebrows were filled with a smile, and her eyes were very sincere, as if they were full of him.


    Si Li was slightly stunned and lost his mind.


    Then he stood up straight, gathered his dark purple sleeves, looked bland, "happy?"


    "Yes," said the girl with a sweet smile and curved tiger teeth.


    Si Li narrowed his eyes, "the five princesses said, what joy."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked his eyes, "don''t you understand at the age of 9000?"


    The man lowered his eyes and looked at her indifferently.


    "Qingqing''s joy is naturally..." she approached him recklessly, with a harmless smile on her face, "Xinyue."


    The man''s expression in front of him did not change, even to the extreme.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing frowned and pointed, "there''s nothing the Millennium adult wants to say?"


    "What do you want to say?" the man raised his eyebrows. He said with slight sniffing and disdain: "how many young men did the five princesses say this happy voice to?"

 Chapter 236

    The man''s voice was thin and cool, and his eyes looked at her without the slightest emotion.


    The soft girl in front of her was stunned first, and then smiled. She approached, "Millennium adult, is this jealous?"


    Si Li immediately frowned, "are you jealous?"


    "Well." Shen Wanqing smiled, "isn''t it?"


    He sneered, "nonsense."


    "Well," Shen Wanqing shrugged, "but I really didn''t tell anyone. I only told a thousand year old."


    "Qingqing''s heart is nine thousand years old."


    Some of the girls next to her have already turned their faces shyly. The five princesses are too bold and their words are too naked.


    Si Li''s indifferent low eyes looked at Shen Wanqing, "even if this seat is a eunuch, is it all right?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned when he heard the speech. She didn''t expect this.


    Si Li looked at the girl stunned, and his strange purple eyes converged a trace of ridicule, "get out of the way."


    His voice was cold.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned, but the teenager had left her.


    She stood where she was, and Feng''s eyes blinked.


    The boy seems to have misunderstood.


    Turning around and looking back, the dark purple figure has left.


    "Princess, princess?" the maid came over and asked in fear, "princess, we''d better hurry back to the palace. The emperor will know so much."


    Shen Wanqing frowned slightly, Feng Mou looked into the distance, nodded after half a ring, "OK, go back to the palace."


    Anyway, there are many opportunities to meet teenagers. Explain it then.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing, the fifth Princess of Pingyang.


    The original owner is an obstinate lecherous princess who wanders among all kinds of brothel swindlers.


    Later, I fell in love with Liu Cenxi, a top player in the brothel.


    Liu Cenxi is the number one waiter in yihonglou. He is lofty, aloof and charming. All the girls in the capital or the childe''s sweetheart.


    The original owner is naturally no exception.


    She fell in love with Liu Cenxi and no longer went to other flower buildings. She turned around Liu Cenxi every day and tried all kinds of tricks to please her.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Cenxi was the prince of the previous dynasty. He was specially lurking in Pingyang to approach the original owner.


    The original owner was deeply loved by the emperor, because her mother was the emperor''s first love. Later, she died in childbirth when she gave birth to the original owner. The emperor was very sad. He saw that her love for the original owner''s mother was transferred to the original owner.


    The emperor''s high-profile love is to hand over an elite dark guard comparable to thousands of troops to the original owner in public and protect the original owner secretly all the time.


    Liu Cenxi deliberately approached the original Lord. He not only cheated the original Lord''s order of dark Wei, but also bewitched the original Lord to put medicine in the emperor''s tea, which made the emperor''s body collapse.


    Liu Cenxi took this opportunity to enter the palace and win the throne.


    At this time, the stupid original owner didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, and he even filled his eyes with Liu Cenxi.


    Until Liu Cenxi secured the court, he began to recruit concubines wantonly.


    The original owner began to make trouble.


    She has a shrewd and unruly temperament and is extremely proud. Naturally, she can''t allow Princess Liu Cen Xi to accept her.


    However, Liu Cenxi, who has won the throne, will still worry about the original owner?


    Liu Cenxi put the original owner into the cold palace and let her live and die.


    In addition to Liu Cenxi, Qin Siyu was the one who accelerated the death of the original owner.


    Qin Siyu is a palace maid beside the original owner. She seduced the original owner to know Liu Cenxi.


    After Liu Cenxi won the throne, he took Qin Siyu as his imperial concubine.


    After Qin Siyu heard that the original owner was locked up in the cold palace, she came to see the original owner''s jokes proudly. The original Lord did not expect that the palace maids he trusted would betray himself or even humiliate himself.


    The original owner was excited and hurt Qin Siyu. Qin Siyu went back to complain to Liu Cenxi. Liu Cenxi was angry and killed the original owner.

 Chapter 237

    "Ding - getting the task."


    "Task 1: expose Liu Cenxi''s identity as the prince of the previous dynasty, no longer commit muddled things in previous lives, and put Pingyang in danger."


    "Task 2: expose the relationship between Qin Siyu and Liu Cenxi and avenge yourself at the same time."


    "3000 points will be obtained when the task is completed."


    *


    As soon as Shen Wanqing and his maids returned to the palace, they met someone sent by the emperor to pick her up to the Qianqing palace before they arrived at the bedroom.


    The maid in waiting nearby looked worried, "does the emperor already know?"


    Shen Wanqing looked flat and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, you go back to the bedroom first, and then I''ll go back by myself."


    "Princess..."


    She waved and let the maid down.


    Shen Wanqing and father-in-law Fu came to Qianqing palace together. Father-in-law Fu informed the guard at the door and said to Shen Wanqing, "five princesses, please."


    Shen Wanqing nodded coldly.


    Outside the hall, father-in-law Fu looked at the girl''s red figure and wondered.


    Today''s five princesses are very quiet. Is it true that they are frightened by the age of 9000?


    "Father emperor." Shen Wanqing stepped in and gave a cold salute to the emperor in front of the desk.


    The emperor raised his head from the table and put down his brush. "Qingqing is coming. Sit down."


    Shen Wanqing''s jaw head and sat aside.


    "Do you know why your father called you here?" the emperor asked.


    Shen Wanqing said, "because of Ali."


    The emperor frowned, "nonsense! What ah Li! How can you call a man by his name and be so intimate."


    "Father, don''t you know what my temperament is?" Shen Wanqing replied lazily with an eyebrow.


    When the emperor heard the speech, he looked helpless. He helped his forehead. "The Father knows your temperament, and the father is up to you, but not at the age of 9000. He is very dangerous!"


    "My father heard that you slipped out of the palace today and met 9000 years old?"


    "Yes."


    "Nine thousand years old?"


    "Yes."


    "Mischief!" the emperor looked sullen. "Qingqing, do you know you''re such a fool? Your father and emperor can''t protect you at that time!"


    "Si Li''s background is very mysterious. Even the father emperor has to be courteous to the three. If you really make him angry, it''s difficult for the father emperor to keep you intact!"


    The emperor said painstakingly, "your mother died early and left you alone. I can''t hurt you!"


    "On weekdays, I let you fool around, but at the age of nine thousand, I will never allow you to provoke him again! Besides, the eunuch at the age of nine thousand, you are a yellow flower girl. If you are really with him, there will be no result."


    After listening to the emperor silently, Shen Wanqing waited until the emperor finished, and she said quietly, "father, do you really believe that ah Li is a eunuch?"


    The emperor was stunned when he heard the speech, "Qingqing, you..."


    The emperor has always been curious about Si Li''s mysterious identity. Such a powerful man says he is a eunuch, but the emperor really doesn''t believe it.


    However, Si Li''s identity was too powerful and mysterious for the emperor to prove it rashly.


    "Qing Qing, do you want to pretend to be close to 9000 and find out his identity?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She didn''t expect the emperor''s brain hole to be so big.


    She cried and laughed, "father, what are you thinking? I really like Ali, and Ali is not a bad man. I believe him."


    The emperor frowned when he heard the speech, "you don''t know him. What do you say to believe him?"

 Chapter 238

    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing just smiled, "I''ll know whether he can be trusted or not. As for the matter between me and Ali, father, don''t worry. He won''t hurt me, and I''m not approaching him with a purpose. I like him and like him."


    The emperor still looked worried. He still felt that it was too dangerous for Shen Wanqing to approach Si Li anyway.


    But when the emperor saw Shen Wanqing''s firm eyes, he was stunned.


    This look


    Suddenly, the emperor felt that his dandy daughter was a little different.


    "Hey... OK. My father won''t stop you from approaching the age of 9000, but enough is enough. Don''t really annoy him."


    If he can really win over Si Li, it will not be a good thing for him.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing had dinner with the emperor in the Qianqing palace and then left.


    When she returned to her bedroom, she met Qin Siyu.


    Qin Siyu, dressed as a palace maid, was beautiful and lovely. When he saw Shen Wanqing coming in, he came over with a worried look.


    "Qingqing, I heard you met 9000 outside the palace today. How are you? Did 9000 hurt you?"


    Shen Wanqing took a step back to avoid Qin Siyu''s hand.


    As soon as Qin Siyu''s hand fell empty, she was stunned and looked puzzled, "Qingqing?"


    Shen Wanqing frowned and said coldly, "at least she''s also the big maid in charge of my palace. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t know this rule. Do you call me princess Qingqing? Have you fed the dog all the rules you learned?"


    Qin Siyu didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to criticize himself. You know, Shen Wanqing always values her most.


    Although Shen Wanqing didn''t say this before, she called her Qingqing. She also acquiesced. Why does she suddenly turn back now?


    "Qing -"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at her obliquely, and Qin Siyu''s words stopped abruptly.


    "Since you don''t know the rules, go to mother Zheng tomorrow to learn the rules."


    Instantly, Qin Siyu''s face turned white.


    Mother Zheng?


    The ruthless mammy?


    If she goes there to learn the rules, she won''t get out of bed for the next three or four months.


    Immediately, Qin Siyu shook his head, "no, princess, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t let me go to mother Zheng."


    "It seems that you have forgotten the rules. Not only have you forgotten your identity, but you even dare to disobey the princess''s orders."


    Shen Wanqing looked cold, "come on, drag her down, throw her to mother Zheng, and tell mother Zheng to train this slave who doesn''t know his dignity and inferiority for me."


    The eunuch at the door came over, "yes."


    Shen Wanqing stretched out and asked the maid to prepare a bucket of hot water and take a bath.


    After taking a bath, the tiredness of the day also dissipated. Shen Wanqing put on his clothes loosely, and the whole person nestled on the soft couch and drank wangzi milk. It was really nice.


    748£º¡­¡­


    When did you take out wangzi milk?


    Giao£¡ Next time, it must keep an eye on the host to see where the bug is.


    "Princess." the door was knocked gently, and the maid''s voice sounded outside.


    After drinking the last mouthful of milk, Shen Wanqing crushed the red can and hummed, "come in."


    The door was opened, and the maid came in with a bottle of blood activating and stasis removing medicine in her hand. She came and looked at the circle of green marks on Shen Wanqing''s neck, full of heartache.


    "Princess, wipe the medicine, or tomorrow, the bruise will become more and more obvious, and the neck will hurt even more."

 Chapter 239

    Shen Wanqing turned his head when he heard the speech. Feng Mou glanced at the medicine in the maid''s hand and didn''t turn his head after half a ring.


    "No."


    After hearing this, the maid hurriedly advised, "princess, wipe the medicine. It doesn''t hurt."


    "Don''t wipe." the tone was firm.


    "But if you don''t wipe it, it will hurt when you get up in the morning." the maid in waiting was like persuading a child who refused to take medicine.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned, his attitude was still very firm, "if I don''t take medicine, I''ll be fine."


    The palace maid still wants to persuade her, but Shen Wanqing has waved her back. The maid in waiting was powerless, so she could only retreat with a sigh.


    "Host, why not wipe the medicine? It will really hurt if you don''t wipe the medicine." 748 was puzzled.


    The host felt pain when he looked at the circle of green marks on his neck.


    Gold Lord''s father is too cruel.


    "It hurts. The wound must be kept." Shen Wanqing didn''t care. "Don''t keep it. How can I use the bitter meat trick with the boy at that time."


    Smelling the speech, 748 immediately understood and couldn''t help clapping his hands in admiration, "the host is really great! Why didn''t I think I could use this move!"


    "If you can think of it, it''s a miracle." Shen Wanqing said with a sneer.


    With that, Shen Wanqing ignored 748 her anger and protested for herself. She took out a can of wangzi milk, opened it, got out of bed while drinking, and came to the table.


    Sit down and start drinking milk and eating cakes.


    748 seeing this, he hesitated for a long time, but still couldn''t resist curiosity and asked, "host, where do you hide wangzi''s milk?"


    It''s clearly staring at the host all the time! Why does the host hide wangzi milk but it doesn''t know?


    Is there a bottomless hole in the host?!


    "Want to know?" Shen Wanqing half narrowed his eyes and said lazily.


    "Yes!" 748 excitedly replied.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at it, hooked the corners of his mouth and said with a bad smile, "do you think so? I really don''t want to tell you."


    748''s face suddenly collapsed, and the host knew to tease it. It''s really annoying!


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing when he seemed to notice 748 low mood.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. It''s actually this thing."


    In other words, Shen Wanqing took out a small bag from nowhere.


    748 smelled the speech, stretched out his head and looked. As soon as the system detected, 748 opened his eyes in surprise.


    It was full of disbelief, "heaven and earth bag?"


    No, it''s not a fantasy plane. Where did the host get the heaven and earth bag?!


    "Oh, yes."


    748 nodded, "well, our system store also has it."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows slightly and asked interestingly, "how many points does the system store have?"


    "The purchase of 1000 points is the use time of one level, and 6000 points are permanently valid."


    "6000 points!" Shen night raised his eyebrows, looking a little thoughtful.


    748 felt that there was something wrong with Shen Wanqing''s expression at this time, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Just when it was wondering, the next second, the girl took out several Heaven and earth bags from nowhere.


    748 was shocked. Shen Wanqing said with a smile, "can you sell it? I''ll give you a discount and 5000 points."


    748 stammered, "Su, host, you... Where did you get so many heaven and earth bags?"


    The heaven and earth bag is also a rare thing. It can hold everything.


    But why does it feel like Chinese cabbage here?!


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care much: "it seems that someone sent it to me to honor me."

 Chapter 240

    Filial piety?!


    What''s the matter with this kind of treatment?


    #On the identity of the host


    748 suddenly a little timid. Don''t people over there say they''re just a little person? Why does it feel simple that it has been deceived.


    The value of force is not only explosive, but also easy to do tasks. It really needs IQ and force, but it is a snake spirit disease. How can this abnormal big man hold!!


    "Buy or not?"


    748 shook and said, "buy... Buy..."


    Dare it refuse?!


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s happy counting points there, 748 silently shed tears.


    "Ding - get 10000 points, and the total points are 321000."


    After counting the points, Shen Wanqing seemed to think of something and took out some strange things from nowhere.


    She asked 748, "whether to buy these things is cheap and easy to discuss."


    748£º£¡£¡£¡


    No, what did you do before? Are they all filial?


    Did you collect protection fees before?!


    This... What is this heaven leaning dragon slaying sword?


    Isn''t that Zhang Wuji''s in Jin Yong''s novels?


    Did you run to the book and grab it from others?


    And these Xuanyuan swords, beauty pill, detoxification pill and so on. How did you come here?


    748 was a little tired. Shen Wanqing was still urging it. 748 said officially, "sorry, host, not at present. You have just exchanged too much. It will be some time before the next exchange."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smashed his mouth with a little regret, "okay."


    Then she put away the knives, swords, bottles and cans.


    748£º¡­¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Nine thousand year old house.


    "My Lord, after the five princesses returned, they were summoned into the Qianqing Palace by the emperor and returned to the bedroom after dinner in the evening." the dark guard then said, "after the five princesses returned to the bedroom, they punished a maid in waiting and threw her to mother Zheng."


    "That palace maid was the most trusted person of the five princesses in the past, but I don''t know why..."


    The man sitting in front of the desk in the room looked indifferent and still handled official documents with a brush, "continue."


    "My Lord, my subordinates are worried that the five princesses were sent by the emperor to deliberately approach me."


    Smelling the speech, Si Li put down his brush and raised a cool smile. "If it''s true, the emperor will underestimate this seat."


    Dark guard was silent.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t think it''s possible.


    Even if you want to seduce, it''s a beautiful woman. A notorious and lustful five princesses come to play tricks on adults. The probability of success is zero.


    "By the way, my Lord, when my subordinates checked the fifth princess, they found that the fifth princess was getting along very closely with a waiter in Hualou recently."


    "What''s so strange about this?" the nine thousand year old mocked with indifference.


    Dark Wei suddenly said in a deep voice, "but my subordinates found that the identity behind the waiter is very unusual."


    "Oh?"


    "That man seems to be the prince left by the previous dynasty."


    At this moment, Si Li paused, half smiled and looked evil. "It''s interesting."


    "Sir, do you need your subordinates..."


    "You don''t need to intervene." Si Li coldly interrupted, and his strange eyes looked at the paper on the table. "What does the decline of Pingyang have to do with this seat?"


    "Yes," replied the dark guard.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days later.


    Nine thousand years old had just returned from the East Hall. When he returned to the nine thousand year old house, the servant told him that the five princesses had been waiting in the house for a long time.

 Chapter 241

    Hearing the speech, Si Li''s eyebrows jumped imperceptibly and said in a deep voice: "didn''t I say that no one is allowed to enter the house?"


    The guard at the door immediately knelt on the ground, "my subordinates are derelict, but... But my subordinates really can''t stop the five princesses."


    The bodyguard wept. The fifth princess was really too violent. He had no strength to fight back in front of the fifth princess.


    Si Li frowned, "I''ll get the punishment myself later."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard knelt on the ground, bowed his head and saw the dark purple corners passing by him.


    The bodyguard suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and the suffocating pressure finally disappeared.


    Si Li came to the front hall and half narrowed Feng''s eyes flashed slightly.


    The beautiful girl, dressed in a flamboyant red dress, sat in a chair, crossing her legs and dangling at melon seeds.


    "Is the fifth princess so comfortable wherever she goes?" the man''s cold voice came over.


    Shen Wanqing had just finished a mouthful of wangzi milk. When she heard that she put down the can, she said with a cheeky smile, "thank you."


    Nine thousand years old stepped over, and he became more and more treacherous and strange in a dark purple long shirt.


    The man''s cold eyes looked at the girl indifferently, "didn''t I say that I don''t want to appear in front of this seat again? Or did the five princesses really don''t want to live."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked and suddenly handed a can of wangzi milk to Si Li and said, "try it. It''s delicious."


    Nine thousand years old glanced coldly, "this seat doesn''t need it."


    The girl frowned, stood up and forced the jar of wangzi milk into his hand.


    "I''ll give it to you and you''ll take it!"


    The girl''s fingers were soft. When he met Si Li''s hand, he was slightly stunned. After that, I felt a small cold jar stuffed into my hand.


    Si Li frowned fiercely and waved the girl away, "stay away from this seat!"


    Shen Wanqing, who was pushed away, was slightly stunned. He stepped back and was stunned there.


    The girl looked down at the ground and said nothing.


    Si Li suddenly gave a meal, his fingers subconsciously clenched the small can in his hand, and his slender eyelashes trembled gently.


    "OK, I''ll drink. Sit down," he said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl he thought was sad raised her head with a smile, "then try it quickly."


    Si Li''s eyes slid through the dark purple streamer, glanced at her gently, picked up the jar of wangzi milk and took a sip.


    It''s sweet and creamy.


    The man''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, a little disgusted.


    It''s too sweet.


    Sweet hair.


    He wanted to refuse, but suddenly he looked at the girl''s shining eyes. Si Li paused and suddenly said, "not bad."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the girl show a happy smile.


    Suddenly, his hand was held by the girl. His skin was tender and smooth. As soon as Si Li''s body was stiff, he frowned and was about to swing away. Shen Wanqing held it tightly, looked up and said fiercely, "do you still want to push me away?"


    Si Li smelled the speech, his eyes half narrowed, and his eyes fell on the girl''s fierce little face. He hissed in his heart and didn''t resist again.


    Seeing the boy coming down obediently, Shen Wanqing contentedly led him to the chair.


    As he sat down, he said, "ah Li, you just --"


    "What does the fifth Princess call this seat?"


    As soon as she spoke, the cold 9000 year old on her side looked at her with a little surprise.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and said with a smile, "ah Li."


    Hearing the speech, Si Li frowned.


    "Why, don''t you like the name?"

 Chapter 242

    "The fifth princess should call this seat 9000 years old." the man''s tone was flat, and he didn''t say he liked it or didn''t say he didn''t like it.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing wrinkled his small nose, "but Qingqing likes ah Li better!"


    She pulled the man''s sleeve. "Can''t you really shout?"


    Si Li calmly lowered his eyes and looked at the girl''s poor Phoenix eyes.


    He gently pursed his thin lips, pulled back his sleeves indifferently, and gathered his dark purple sleeves. He said coldly, "No."


    "Oh, OK, Ali." Shen Wanqing flattened his mouth and turned around.


    Don''t you still shout?


    Si Lifeng glanced at the girl with a cold look.


    "Qingqing likes Ali." suddenly, the angry girl turned around, looked at him and said seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Si Li glanced, "I can''t afford it. The fifth princess should go to find another waiter for recreation."


    "No other waiter!"


    Shen Wanqing stood up, walked to Si Li''s face, bent down and held his face in both hands.


    Light brown eyes stared at him, "I was confused and tangled with them before, but I swear, nothing happened between me and them! Now I only like Ali!"


    The girl''s delicate palm is close to her cheek, which is strange.


    Si Li just frowned, but rarely did not get away. He said, "it doesn''t matter if he is a eunuch?"


    Hearing that the boy raised the question again, Shen Wanqing''s face immediately became serious.


    We must not hesitate this time, otherwise the boy will think she is afraid again.


    "I don''t care! Really!"


    Anyway, teenagers are not real eunuchs.


    With 748, what else can she do? She doesn''t know.


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s answer, Si Li was stunned, "why?"


    "As long as it''s Ali, everything else doesn''t matter."


    The man''s narrow eyes crossed the silk undercurrent, and the dark purple eyes narrowed slightly, which seemed extremely dangerous.


    He broke away from the girl''s hand and gently pinched the girl''s chin with his white slender fingertips.


    "The emperor sent you to seduce us. Are you going to humiliate us? Hmm? Such a low-quality goods."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect Si Li to say such words.


    After she was slightly stunned, she nodded in agreement and said, "it''s really reasonable. If the father emperor sent someone to win you over by beauty, it should be a beautiful beauty. It''s estimated that a notorious person like me won''t consider it."


    Listening to the girl''s words, the man looked at her with sarcastic eyes.


    Shen Wanqing said this and leaned over, "so obviously, I''m not sent by my father to seduce you."


    She frowned helplessly, "ah Li, how can you believe that I came to you because I like you?"


    "I''ve only met the five princesses before I talk about my love. The love of the five princesses is really cheap." Si Li said coldly.


    Facing the young man''s cold words, Shen Wanqing was not angry. Suddenly she sat on the young man''s lap.


    Si Li''s body was stiff, his eyes narrowed, full of cold, "get up."


    "I can''t afford it!" she said.


    Then, the girl arched into his arms. The girl''s body was very soft, and there was a sweet smell of milk.


    The body is light and soft.


    Si Li suddenly felt that his body began to harden and was a little at a loss, but his face was still cold, as if he was unmoved.


    Shen Wanqing naturally felt the boy''s rigid body, and she couldn''t help smiling gently.


    Arms around the boss''s fierce shoulders.

 Chapter 243

    Si Li frowned, aware of Shen Wanqing''s action, and subconsciously put his fingers on the girl''s back.


    Against her, as if afraid of her suddenly leaning back.


    Then, Si Li saw the girl''s face and smiled at him.


    The girl''s lips are soft and close to his lips.


    "Ding - 1200 points in total, 312200 points in total."


    "Ali, hold me." the girl said softly.


    Somehow, hearing the girl''s soft voice, Si Li subconsciously surrounded the girl''s slender waist with his arm.


    The next second, I heard the girl''s low laughter.


    Si Li suddenly returned to his mind. A rare loss rose on Junmei''s evil face. He bit his teeth a little, "go down."


    "No!" she turned and refused.


    "Don''t move."


    "Well, unless you call me clear ~" the girl said sticky.


    The man sank his eyes. "If you don''t go down, this seat will throw you out."


    "Ah Li doesn''t want to give up, I know." she raised her eyebrows and said confidently.


    Si Li narrowed his eyes.


    Then I heard: "after all, even kissing ah Li didn''t resist. I think ah Li must also like it."


    Hearing the speech, Si Li sniffed lightly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was cold and thin.


    The next second, the girl had been thrown down by him.


    "It''s time for the five princesses to leave." the look on his face was very cold, as if all the things that had just happened were not moved by him.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing could only sigh.


    It seems that we are in a hurry. We have to take our time.


    The young man''s vigilance is too heavy, but no wonder


    "Well, I''ll go first and come back another day." when Shen Wanqing turned to leave, he told Si Li, "remember to drink up the milk."


    Si Li sat in his chair indifferently and didn''t answer.


    After Shen Wanqing left, Si Li, who was sitting in a chair with a plain face, didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After half a ring, he gathered his sleeves, got up blandly and wanted to leave.


    Suddenly, I suddenly fell down and remembered what the girl had told me before she left.


    The slender figure of the man turned around, and the slender feather eyelashes hung gently on the eyelids to cover half of the eyes.


    Dark purple eyes stared at the little red jar on the table. He looked at the red festive and grinning little man.


    Suddenly, a cold sneer came from the corners of his mouth.


    But I still picked up the little red can and drank it out of disgust.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing was in a good mood when he came out of the nine thousand year old house. He hummed songs all the way back to the palace.


    After entering the palace, Shen Wanqing had just returned to his bedroom and had a sip of tea. A maid came to the door.


    The palace maid saluted, "five princesses."


    Shen Wanqing put down his tea cup and said lazily, "come in."


    She looked at the palace maid in front of her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The palace maid said, "if you go back to the princess, there''s news from mother Zheng. It''s... It''s sister Qin. She fainted."


    "Oh? Faint?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    The palace maid said, "Mama Zheng said yes. She''s tired."


    Shen Wanqing sneered, "I''m exhausted after only half a month, but there''s still more than a month behind."


    She stretched herself, rubbed her shoulders and said carelessly, "OK, let her wake up and continue to practice when she faints. When she learns the rules well and knows how to be humble, come back to me."


    "Yes." the maid nodded.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the palace maid who was about to stop talking in front of him and wondered, "what''s the matter? Look, you have something to say..."


    After a meal, she seemed to understand something. With an indifferent smile on her face, she said, "do you think I''m too cruel?"

 Chapter 244

    The maid in waiting quickly shook her head when she heard the speech. "No, it''s not."


    Shen Wanqing looked up at her.


    The palace maid hesitated and said, "sister Qin deserves it. The princess should punish her."


    "Oh?"


    "Relying on the princess''s attention to her, sister Qin swaggered in front of us slaves and bullied others. When she bullied us, the slaves and maidservants thought it was okay. They were slaves anyway. But... But sister Qin... She secretly spoke ill of the princess." the maid in waiting said timidly.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled softly, "what do you say? Say I listen to her like a fool, and I''m scared by her?"


    The palace maid was stunned when she heard the speech. Her eyes were full of disbelief, "princess, you..."


    How did the princess know?!


    The maid suddenly remembered Qin Siyu who was punished to learn the rules of the palace from mother Zheng. Did the princess know that, so she punished Qin Siyu?!


    "In other words, since you know Qin Siyu''s temperament, why do you call her sister Qin?" Shen Wanqing looked at her with oblique eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the palace maid said, "I''m used to shouting. After all, sister Qin is a palace maid..."


    "Oh, I see. OK, you are the palace girl today." Shen night raised his hand and said plainly.


    The palace maid was surprised, "princess, this... This..."


    "I mean, you go down." Shen Wanqing said, "I''m not happy to promote you! Besides, I don''t make a decision casually. You have more ability than Qin Siyu, but you''re too timid."


    This girl was so scared that her legs softened in front of the boy last time.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next morning, Shen Wanqing chewed melon seeds in the house and looked at the crayon Xiaoxin projected by 748.


    "Buckle -" knock at the door.


    Shen Wanqing vomited the melon seed skin and said, "come in."


    Luo Li pushed the door and came in. She saluted and said respectfully, "princess, the young marquis is is coming."


    "Anze?" Shen Wanqing was slightly surprised. "All right, let him in."


    The original owner has several evil friends, and this little Marquis an is the one with the strongest relationship with the original owner.


    Although this Anze dandy is fooling around, he is very angry with the handout.


    Then I saw a royal blue figure walking in.


    The boy was seventeen years old, handsome, red lips and white teeth. He was dressed in a long blue shirt, about one meter seven or eight tall.


    Holding a paper fan in his hand, the paper fan opened and waved with a slap. It was not romantic.


    Anze has a pair of peach blossom eyes, which are romantic and amorous. With these peach blossom eyes, why don''t the girls in the flower building be fascinated!


    Anze''s paper fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan.


    "Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong... Yingying, Xiaoqing, Zeze came to see you ~"


    "That Si Li is really not a person. How can he do this to you, Yingying..."


    Anze wiped the corners of his eyes and burst into tears.


    It looks so sad.


    Anze just walked in, the tears seemed to be worse, but suddenly he looked up, the tears stopped in the tears nest, and the crying eyes choked in his throat.


    Because he saw Shen Wanqing, who thought he was seriously injured and couldn''t get up in bed, looking at him with a disgusted face, crossing his legs and eating melon seeds.


    Anze:???

 Chapter 245

    "No, why are you all right?" Anze wiped the nonexistent tears and stared at Shen Wanqing, who was living a very moist life.


    "What else can I do?" Shen Wanqing vomited the melon seed skin in his mouth and looked at him.


    Anze sat next to her and asked with a puzzled face, "didn''t you get beaten up by Si Li?"


    Shen Wanqing ate melon seeds and said, "what, I was beaten by ah Li?"


    "Yes! It''s all spread like this outside!" Anze nodded.


    "Tell me, what''s going on outside." Shen Wanqing continued to eat melon seeds.


    Anze saw her eating melon seeds, and she couldn''t help grabbing a handful of melon seeds on the table.


    He kowtowed and said, "it''s said that you are bold enough to flirt with 9000 years old, and then it can be imagined that for the sake of the emperor, 9000 years old didn''t kill you, but beat you up."


    "Then I''ll look at you. You haven''t come to me for a long time. I thought you''ve been ill in bed. So today I pushed all my activities and came to see you."


    Anze vomited the melon seed skin, and his eyes looked at Shen Wanqing, "but I see why you haven''t done anything? What did the 9000 years old do to you?"


    "Ah Li certainly won''t do anything to me. He loves me!" Shen Wanqing took a sip of wangzi milk with a teacup and said calmly.


    "I love you?" Anze looked disgusted. "Don''t you have a bad brain at home?!"


    Shen Wan looked at him innocently, "yes, I''m suffocated. Now I just want to find someone to beat him up and vent my frustration."


    Suddenly, Anze took a puff from the corner of his mouth and subconsciously moved his ass to the side.


    "Hiss, wait!" Anze suddenly reacted, turned his head and asked Shen Wanqing suspiciously, "what did you just shout 9000 years old?"


    "Ah Li." Shen Wanqing spit out melon seeds, stuffed a grape and said vaguely.


    Anze''s body shook and the melon seeds he grabbed were scattered on the ground.


    His voice trembled, "you, you, Xiaoqing, what did you say?"


    "You call him Ali?!" Anze''s voice changed and broke.


    Shen Wanqing reached out and pulled out his ears, "spicy ears."


    "No, why did you suddenly call him Ali? Did you really like 9000 years old?"


    "Can''t you?" compared with Anze''s surprise, Shen Wanqing''s mood calmed more than twice.


    "Of course not! Let''s put aside his cruel means at the age of 9000. For the most basic point, he is a eunuch at the age of 9000!"


    Anze doesn''t understand, "is the flowery world bad, or is the waiter not charming enough that you can''t think of a eunuch!?"


    748£º¡­¡­


    This rhetorical question


    Lying trough, ruthless!


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not a eunuch. Anyway, I just like it!" Shen Wanqing took another grape and peeled it.


    "You''re crazy!" Anze shook his head and looked at Shen Wanqing incredulously. "You''re really crazy. Are those 9000 years old people you can touch!? you''re afraid you''re too comfortable!"


    "Xiaoqing, I tell you, we dandies do nothing. It''s our nature to spend too much time drinking, eating, whoring and gambling. We''ve got it all our life. There are many people in the world with good skin bags. Why don''t you want to pick that cannibal flower?"


    "That''s someone who will die if you get a little closer!"


    Anze said earnestly, "the emperor certainly doesn''t know. If he knows, he won''t agree."

 Chapter 246

    "He knows." Shen Wanqing coldly interrupted him.


    Anze, who had been preparing a long speech, was completely blocked in his throat by Shen Wanqing.


    "Know, know?"


    "HMM." Shen Wan counted his head.


    Anze said, "the emperor personally agreed?"


    "Yes."


    Anze dare not set the channel: "no! Even the emperor is confused?"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him, "say this to my father."


    Hearing the speech, Anze immediately shook his head, "then I guess I don''t want to live. I have to save my life to play with the girls."


    "Forget it, if you want to be so firm, I can''t help it. I advised you to pursue it at the age of 9000. If you can pursue it intact to the age of 9000, I Anze will completely recognize you as the boss at that time." Anze said with a positive face.


    748 couldn''t help tutting.


    Sao Nian, flag can''t stand casually. It will be beaten in the face.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him. "It''s boring to be a boss. If you want to be a father."


    "Dad?"


    "Ah."


    Anze:???


    "What does Dad mean?"


    "Your father!" Shen Wanqing took a sip of wangzi milk with a teacup.


    Anze:!!!


    "Fuck you, Xiaoqing!" Anze''s eyes widened.


    Shen Wanqing put down the teacup. "Dare you say a word?"


    Anze gritted his teeth, "dare!"


    It''s not certain whether you can take it down!


    "OK! It''s a deal. It''s agreed." Shen Wanqing nodded.


    "Come on, don''t say that. You''ve been in the imperial palace for more than half a month, and the grass is growing." he got up, took Shen Wanqing''s hand and said, "go, go out with me. The waiter in the flower building is waiting for you!"


    Shen Wanqing dodged and waved, "fuck you, I won''t go!"


    "Why?" Anze wondered.


    "There''s someone in my heart. I can''t show mercy to others. Those young shepherds in the flower building are half as good as ah Li." Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    Anze shivered coldly, eh~


    "Really not?" he asked.


    "No."


    Anze sat down. "What about Liu Cenxi you liked some time ago? He doesn''t care? You know what you can say at that time, you only like him in your life and are willing to die for him!"


    Then he couldn''t help muttering, "this change of heart has become too fast!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing on his side glanced at him, "don''t you think it''s too reluctant to tell me this? You''re an infatuated master?"


    Anze was silent when he heard the speech. He felt the tip of his nose with a guilty heart and didn''t speak.


    He got up and grabbed a handful of melon seeds. He was about to continue eating. Suddenly, he saw Shen Wanqing drinking with a teacup again. He was curious.


    Anze leaned over. "What do you always drink? Tea?"


    As soon as he got close to him, he stopped, "eh? How can there be a smell of milk."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing immediately stepped back and took the cup back.


    Anze looked at Shen Wanqing and said, "Gee, what are you hiding? What are our friendship and what can''t we share together?"


    "No friendship!" the tea cup on Shen Wanqing''s hand is just like protecting cubs.


    "Stingy!" Anze muttered.


    Anze continued to chew melon seeds. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked curiously, "what should you do if you win 9000 years old?"


    "What to do?"


    "What should I do about sex!"


    Shen Wanqing ate melon seeds, "what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 247

    Anze was ready to continue to speak, but to Shen Wanqing''s eyes, he suddenly felt that it was a little difficult to speak.


    What''s the matter with being a little shy?!


    "It''s just... It''s..." Anze pinched. "It''s sex... He''s a eunuch at the age of 9000. Even if his skin bag looks better, it''s not a normal man!"


    Anze carefully glanced at Shen Wanqing, "do you want to use * potential?"


    Shen Wanqing paused, and the action of gnawing melon seeds in his hand also stopped.


    Anze blinked and looked at Shen Wanqing innocently.


    Shen Wanqing vomited the melon seed shell in his mouth, "Anze, little Marquis, I really sigh all the time. It''s a waste of your face to grow on your face."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the next half a month, Shen Wanqing planned to conquer Si Li''s heart bit by bit by sending gifts and love letters.


    The people in the capital were surprised when they heard that Shen Wanqing sent someone to carry a large box of gifts to the 9000 year old house on the first day.


    These five princesses are really not afraid of death! It''s really bold to be courteous in front of a 9000 year old!


    Don''t think about it. Is this 9000 year old so easy to win?


    It''s no joke to have power in the government and the public, iron and blood wrists, and a little anger over millions of corpses.


    Nine thousand year old mansion.


    "Buckle -" knock at the door.


    "Come in." the man''s indifferent voice came from the door.


    The bodyguard pushed the door open. He came in and saw the dark purple figure leaning quietly there. The picture outline of his side face was like a willow.


    His eyebrow color is a little deep, reflecting his dark eyes, just like a clear and meaningful ink painting.


    Long eyelashes drooped, dark purple pupils looked at the books in their hands indifferently, and their eyes were indifferent.


    He turned a page of the book, his eyelashes drooped gently, some trembled slightly, and a dark color of evil fawns appeared in the dark purple pupils, which seemed to devour people.


    The bodyguard was stunned and immediately lowered his head.


    Si Li put down the book in his hand indifferently, and his voice was flat, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you return to your excellency, five... Five Princess she..." the bodyguard hesitated. Si Li looked at him. The bodyguard immediately bowed his head and said, "five princess, she sent another box of gifts."


    Si Li''s eyebrows were filled with a burst of fatigue. He rubbed them, "put them aside."


    "Yes." the bodyguard paused again and said, "the fifth princess also sent a letter. Do you want to see it?"


    Si Li paused for a moment and knocked the table coldly with his fingertips. "Put it on the table."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard handed the letter to Si Li and pushed the door out.


    The white fingertip picked up the letter on the table, turned the envelope, looked at the remarks on the envelope, and the 9000 year old fingertip suddenly stopped.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªQingqing''s heart and liver, ah Li, opened gently.


    The nine thousand year old''s indifferent eyebrows could not help but frown, the thin lips were shallow, and the lazy and amazing radian passed by, which rarely brought a little smile.


    He opened the envelope without any hurry. The finger bones holding the envelope were crystal white and tender. The bones of the metacarpal bone were thin and connected to the wrist bone. The lines were smooth, commensurate with the pale paper, which was very beautiful.


    Si Li looked at the whole letter calmly, and then received the letter in the envelope with a cold look.


    The whole article, without exception, is a disgusting poem.


    He hung his long eyelashes indifferently, slightly turned his head, gently hooked his fingertips, and opened the drawer at the lower left.


    The cold looking 9000 picked up the envelope and put it in the lower left drawer.


    The drawer was full of a thick stack of envelopes.

 Chapter 248

    The next day, boxes of gifts were sent outside the 9000 year old house as usual.


    However, this time, in addition to the people in the palace, the fifth princess, the party they talked about, also came with them.


    The people around the nine thousand year old house began to guess one by one, whether the five princesses successfully sent gifts in today or were driven out on the spot.


    Sure enough, all the people began to guess one by one, and they saw that the long line was blocked outside the house.


    "Five princesses, you can''t go in." the guard outside the door stretched out his arm and stopped.


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech and looked at him gently. The bodyguard trembled and lowered his head in fear.


    Seeing this, she sneered, "you didn''t stop me last time. Are you going to stop me this time?"


    The bodyguard''s body trembled more. "Five... Five princesses... Really... Really can''t go in again."


    "OK, then you can carry these boxes of gifts in." Shen Wanqing glanced obliquely at the boxes carried by the eunuchs behind him. "Can gifts always be carried in?"


    The bodyguard hesitated and said, "... Yes"


    The bodyguard waved and several people came in carrying the box.


    After that, the people who followed her in the Qing Dynasty waved and told them to go back.


    As soon as she turned around, she slipped in while the guards were busy. The bodyguard saw it. It was too late to stop it. He could only watch Shen Wanqing go in silently with tears.


    It''s over. The adult knows. He must be punished again.


    Shen Wanqing walked around all the way according to the positioning instructions given to her by 748.


    Just about to arrive, I suddenly met a servant girl on the road.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care much. He passed by her calmly, but was stopped by the servant girl.


    "Stand!"


    Her footsteps, the girl looked bland turned around.


    The servant girl looked at Shen Wanqing with high toes, hostility and disdain. "Who are you? Who allowed you to enter the house?"


    "Of course, ah Li allowed me to come in." Shen Wanqing picked the tip of his eyebrows and the smile on his lips seemed a little funny.


    When the servant girl heard the speech, she suddenly became angry, "bold! Who allows you to shout adults so intimately!"


    "Oh?"


    The girl''s Phoenix eyes were half narrowed, and her slightly picked eyebrows were with a smile, which looked a little meaningful and cold.


    She casually stepped back and slightly turned her head. Her light brown eyes glanced at her obliquely, looking a little evil and cold.


    "Then you say, who can shout?"


    Her lazy tone of voice, careless, but it is frightening.


    The servant girl suddenly trembled. She looked at Shen Wanqing with some fear in her eyes.


    She bit her teeth hard. "It''s not you anyway!"


    Hearing the speech, the girl hissed, her eyes were careless, and glanced at her gently.


    "Isn''t it? Just try."


    Shen Wanqing finished talking and passed by her.


    The servant girl was stunned by Shen Wanqing, but the next second she saw Shen Wanqing walking in that direction and was immediately frightened.


    Hurry up and stop in front of Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing stopped. She lifted her eyes and looked at the servant girl standing in front of her.


    "You can''t go!" the servant girl stopped fiercely.


    "Oh? Why?"


    The servant girl stared at Shen Wanqing. "That''s the adult''s room. No one is allowed to go without the adult''s permission. Even the servants in the house can''t go!"


    "Then who can go?"

 Chapter 249

    The servant girl immediately raised her chin when she heard the speech. The look seemed a little proud, "of course, people with permission can go in."


    Looking at the proud look on the servant girl''s face, Shen Wanqing''s narrow eyes couldn''t help narrowing, and the light tan pupils looked a little deep at the moment.


    He looked a little unhappy.


    The young man has become a eunuch, and his reputation is terrible. Why are there rotten peach blossoms?


    "Then I''m also a man who came in with Ali''s permission. Besides, I''m still a Ali''s man."


    The servant girl was about to ridicule and refute when she heard the speech¡ª¡ª


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, a cold voice came.


    The servant girl''s body was stiff. She turned and looked at the dark purple slender shadow behind her.


    She didn''t expect Si Li to come out.


    Shen Wanqing lifted his eyes and smiled at the slender and cold man in front of him.


    The person in front of him is tall and tall, with a suffocating sense of oppression. His face is evil, clear and meaningful, beautiful and lazy. He is careless. In his dark purple pupils, he is deep.


    The servant girl''s feet began to tremble.


    The halo dye of the morning light is carved to make the perfect face of the young man more attractive and more lazy.


    "Big and big..."


    The servant girl trembled, clenched her teeth ruthlessly, and said, "Sir, this is the case. This woman who doesn''t know where she came from ran into the house for no reason. She not only rushed into your room, but also said that she was your man."


    The servant girl angrily pointed to Shen Wanqing and complained, "my Lord, this woman is contempt for your authority!"


    With that, the servant girl looked indignant and angry. She turned around and just looked at the man''s cool and thin eyes.


    The servant girl was completely frozen. She was stared at by those eyes. The servant girl only felt that her back ridge was cold.


    The evil sycophant boy glanced at his eyes, glanced at the servant girl indifferently, and looked at the girl winking at him with a smile.


    The boy in front of him answered an unexpected answer from Shen Wanqing.


    "She is indeed one of us."


    The nine thousand year old''s voice has a cold frost, the voice line is cold, the ending is a little low, dumb and lazy.


    The young man''s white face was cold, and his indifferent face had no emotional waves. It seemed that he didn''t think how much waves would be caused by his words.


    The servant girl was shocked by Si Li''s words.


    "Why did the five princesses come?" Si Li squinted at the girl.


    "Nothing''s wrong. I just want to see ah Li and comfort my lovesickness." Shen Wanqing gently hooked the corner of his mouth and swept a stunning arc on his white cheek.


    Si Li has long eyelashes, light drooping, thick eyelashes and deep pupils.


    His eyes were light on the girl''s body, and his thin lips were slightly lifted, with a touch of evil and amazing smile.


    The servant girl standing there was numb all over.


    Her brain was frozen.


    This man is the fifth princess?!


    The five Princesses'' pursuit of nine thousand years old has long been known all over the city. After more than half a month of hard pursuit, there is an endless stream of gifts and love letters.


    But the servant girl never thought that this person was the fifth princess.


    What kind of person is the fifth princess?


    Notorious, bad things done.


    Her behavior must have annoyed Shen Wanqing. Shen Wanqing will not spare himself.


    "Go down and get out of the house after receiving the punishment." the man glanced at her blandly. There was no resistance in the eyes as static as dead water.

 Chapter 250

    Shen Wanqing followed the slender figure in dark purple and walked back to the room in the yard.


    When he came to the room, Shen Wanqing poked his head curiously, and then flat mouth looked disgusted.


    With her hands behind her, she said, "your room is too cold and clear. A bookshelf, a desk and a bed are at least a shock to the world. The 9000 year old who has power to the ruling and opposition, lives so poor?"


    The white boy glanced at Shen Wanqing indifferently, passed by her and sat in a chair.


    "Power goes to the court and the public... If the words of the five princesses are spread in the emperor''s ears, I''m afraid we can''t do without a lecture."


    Although he said so, the man with evil sycophants was careless and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, walked over and grabbed the tea cup in the hands of 9000 years old, and drank for himself.


    After being robbed of the tea cup, he was not angry at the age of 9000. He lowered his eyelashes and poured himself a cup of cold tea.


    "Drink mine!" when she was nine thousand years old, she immediately pushed her tea cup up and raised her jaw.


    The girl''s smile is bad, but she has a beautiful face. Curved willow eyebrows, clear black and white pupils in Phoenix eyes, long eyelashes tremble gently and curl thickly when smiling slightly.


    When you smile, the dimples on your cheeks are charming.


    The sharp tiger teeth are half exposed, snow-white, young, lovely and bad, like a great demon king who does all kinds of evil.


    The great devil


    Thinking of this word, the evil and cunning man suddenly swept a radian from the corner of his lips, which was very shallow.


    He is indeed a great devil, a mixed world devil who does all kinds of evil in the capital.


    Suddenly, Si Li suddenly remembered the rumors he heard a few days ago. The lip corners that had been swept up immediately became a straight line.


    The light burning dark purple eyes also became deep and deep.


    Shen Wanqing stared at him, looked at him, and then looked at the teacup he pushed past, frowned, and his tone was fierce.


    "Why don''t you drink? Do you dislike me?"


    Si Li raised his head slowly, and his dark purple eyes looked at her indifferently. "Just five princesses know."


    Shen Wanqing frowned, puzzled.


    It''s not good just now. Why are you angry all of a sudden?


    Angry with what?


    It is reasonable to say that Shen Wanqing should turn around and leave immediately at this time.


    But there''s no way. Who makes her like teenagers!


    If you like it, you will be spoiled. If you are spoiled, you will have to endure it.


    Shen Wanqing lay on the table and gently poked the boy''s arm with his fingertips. The boy didn''t squint and looked still cold.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, the girl puffed her cheeks and continued to poke the boy''s arm gently and quietly.


    "Are you angry? Why?"


    Shen Wanqing spoke softly, his tone was tentative and careful.


    "Is it because I drank your tea, or did I give you my tea?"


    The cold and evil young man still looked cold, and his deep dark purple eyes didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If you are unhappy because of this, I''ll take the tea away..." the girl said softly.


    She coaxed gently. Her already white and soft face looked more childish, soft and cute at the moment. She was very obedient.


    In other words, Shen Wanqing would reach out and take the cup of tea away.


    But unexpectedly, on the way, a white slender finger stretched out, the fingertip carelessly picked up the tea cup and took it away from her.


    Shen Wanqing looked up slightly, "ah Li, you..."


    Si Li is handsome and evil. His face is still plain. His white and slender fingertips pick up a white jade tea cup. His fingerbones are crystal white and his joints are smooth. It''s very beautiful.


    He sipped his tea cup and drank it carelessly.

 Chapter 251

    "The five princesses act skillfully. They should have done many similar things?"


    During Shen''s late Qing period, Si Li''s cool voice sounded in his ear.


    She listened and had another meal.


    Lifting her head, the girl blinked her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and even the dimples on her cheeks were stunned and stayed on her cheeks.


    Nine thousand years old, dressed in a dark purple gown, sat carelessly in a chair and leaned lazily.


    The slender eyelashes drooped gently, half covered the long side of the eyes, and the dark purple pupils looked at her, cold and diffuse.


    Shen Wanqing blinked. "No, I only did it to you."


    Hearing the girl''s determined answer, the nine thousand year old hissed, and the white slightly cool fingertips pinched the girl''s jaw.


    He leaned over and murmured darkly, "I''ll believe you for the time being."


    Under the dark long eyebrow, the narrow purple eyes were dark and deep, and the long eyelashes were thick. When I looked at her, there was no emotion in her eyes, like crushed ice residue.


    "Not once, but forever." the girl frowned and corrected seriously.


    Si Li''s eyes were slightly sideways, and the light of his eyes seemed to be a little funny. His eyes were dark and deep, sweeping gently from her.


    He didn''t speak, coldly picked up the cup and drank the tea.


    "What you said just now is true?" suddenly, Shen Wanqing on his side came up, blinked and asked with a smile.


    The girl came over, and the smell of milk was very strong, very sweet and soft.


    The white and soft face is a little meat, and the bright red mouth is shallow, revealing shallow dimples and sharp little tiger teeth.


    Si Li raised his eyes and quietly glanced at Shen Wanqing, pushed her little face away, and said coldly, "what words?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned unhappily, "you just said to the servant girl that I''m your man. Have you forgotten now?"


    The two small eyebrows frowned together, and their round eyes stared at the cold and evil man in front of them.


    The little red mouth sipped, which made me feel a little fierce.


    Si Li glanced at her and smiled carelessly, "I didn''t forget."


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing brightened his eyes and raised his eyebrows, "ah Li ~"


    "It''s just a prank, isn''t the fifth Princess serious?" in the face of the girl''s obvious joy, the man''s expression is unusually calm, even indifferent.


    He glanced at the girl and said, "if I hadn''t said so, the five princesses wouldn''t be so proud as they are now."


    Seeing the man''s cold look, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    She held back her claws that she wanted to rush up and do it.


    Hold it!


    You should pet those you love!


    However, in order to show his anger at the moment, Shen Wanqing decided to temporarily ignore Si Li.


    She sat down angrily, poured herself a cup of tea and drank it silently. He looked straight ahead and didn''t seem to want to take care of Si Li at all.


    The room was quiet. At the moment, the faint aroma in the room gradually floated out, and the mood was suddenly peaceful.


    Si Li put down his tea cup, and his dark purple eyes inadvertently glanced at the girl''s angry face.


    Suddenly, the narrow and deep eyes bent slightly, and there was an elusive smile on the crazy face of evil.


    Just about to take back his sight, suddenly, the man''s careless eyes fell on the girl''s long neck.

 Chapter 252

    The collar stood up and fastened the top row of buttons. There was a little light green colored cloud ribbon on the collar, which looked a little elegant.


    Even under the half cover of the collar, you can clearly see that there are half a circle of green marks on the white slender jade neck.


    Compared with the cold white skin, the green mark is particularly frightening and pitiful.


    Si Li''s eyes suddenly darkened. He quietly leaned back on the chair and put his long arm on it at will. His eyes were dark and unclear.


    He said: "it is said that there are countless shepherds in the five Princess Flower building. I wonder if it is true as rumored?"


    As soon as he said this, Shen Wanqing, who was still angry, immediately turned to clarify for himself, "it''s all nonsense! It''s the rotten boy of Anze who ruined my reputation!"


    From Shen Wanqing''s mouth, I heard the word Anze. The dark purple pupil of nine thousand years old crossed the dark silk.


    "Anze, the youngest son of Anxin?" he looked lazy and crazy, narrowed his eyes and walked away from his heart.


    "Yes."


    Si Li quietly leaned back on the chair, his shallow eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t see any emotion. "The fifth princess is quite comfortable with an Xiaohou."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t think so much and said directly, "after all, the smell is the same..."


    "I also heard that some time ago, the fifth princess took a fancy to a top waiter in Hualou, and even didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to buy people happy and sincerely pay each other."


    Then he saw the girl''s little face stiff, as if a little guilty.


    Si Li half narrowed his eyes, and the dark color of his pupils was dangerous.


    In the carelessness, there seems to be fatal danger and evil cunning.


    "It seems that the five princesses have lost all their money to please the waiter." the man said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked and subconsciously said, "is that you?"


    She saw the slender dark purple figure in front of her and paused, followed by the man''s dark eyes.


    Dark purple pupils are very good-looking, with long and narrow eyes, rising eyes, and a little cinnabar mole. No matter how you look at it, it is a disaster to the country and the people.


    "How about the five princesses?"


    The girl''s black and white eyes blinked. "You haven''t seen the things I sent to your house for more than half a month? Those are all rare treasures! They are invaluable!!"


    As soon as he said this, Si Li was stunned.


    Obviously


    He forgot.


    "You don''t know who I spent all my money for and who I spent it on?" Shen night frowned, but she found a lot of treasures that the Imperial Palace couldn''t get!


    "So, it''s not for this seat?" the man glanced at his eyes and asked carelessly.


    Shen Wanqing turned his head, "No."


    Liu Cenxi was the original owner''s peach blossom debt. She didn''t make it!


    It is the original owner who spends money to please Liu Cenxi and she who spends money to buy happiness for the youth. The two are completely different.


    748£º¡­¡­


    Isn''t it all about pleasing men?


    Half a kilo, eight Liang.


    Shen Wanqing was still thinking there. Suddenly, her neck was cold. She was stunned and looked at the boy suspiciously.


    Dark purple long gown, lazy and evil boy''s arms lazily supported the table, and his slender body was half supported.


    The neckline is slightly drooping, revealing half of the white collarbone, and the long neck is white and clean, which is very beautiful.


    The long lazy eyes were half squinting indifferently, and the slender fingertips were carelessly put on her long neck.

 Chapter 253

    The phalanges are slender and slender, with distinct bony joints, showing a bright white cold light.


    Her fingertips were cold, and she couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    "Hiss -"


    The man pressed his fingertips on the green mark without changing his face.


    Shen Wanqing, who was provoked by the slight stabbing pain, hummed and frowned gently.


    At the age of nine thousand, he propped up his upper body and came slowly. The reason why she is tall and slender is that the slender shadow is enough to cover the girl''s petite body.


    He heard the girl''s soft hum, the eyes under the long eyelashes were silent and dark, and then sat back coldly.


    Lazily raised his eyebrows, and the man''s eyes sneered and mocked, "pain?"


    Before the girl could answer, he hissed and said, "that''s what you deserve. This seat warned you to stay away from this seat."


    "However, if you say you are poor, the five princesses are not so poor that you can''t even find a medicine for activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis?" Si Li narrowed his eyes and said carelessly: "the emperor is afraid he still doesn''t know."


    The aggravated bruises and blood stasis can be seen clearly that there is no blood circulation, stasis removal and medicine application.


    Being singled out by Si Li, Shen Wanqing didn''t turn a corner. She raised her jaw and said, "if you don''t take medicine, there are reasons for not taking medicine!"


    "Oh?"


    The girl quickly approached, breathing hot, "for example, it can make our current 9000 years old feel distressed ~"


    The warm breath was imminent, and the girl withdrew and left the slightly cold air.


    The man''s delicate, clear and meaningful side face is as plain as stagnant water, his face is crazy and lazy, and there is a lazy evil cunning danger in his eyebrows and eyes.


    "My seat is distressed?" Si Li sneered, and his beautiful eyes seemed to be funny and mocking.


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "yes!"


    She smiled. The smile on her face was a little frivolous and cunning.


    The girl got up carelessly, turned her toes, and sat on the boy''s leg with a floating skirt.


    She leaned against the man''s cold arms, pinched the man''s cheek with her fingertips boldly and wantonly, and pulled it.


    Shen Wanqing said with a smile, "don''t rush to refute, because... The refutation is invalid. You just love it!"


    "Say, now look at my scars, do you particularly regret that day''s behavior?" Shen Wanqing said gently with a smile between his eyebrows, holding Si Li''s shoulder.


    Regret?


    The nine thousand year old long eyelashes drooped gently, and the scattered eyes swept over the girl''s smiling face, and suddenly fell on the terrible neck with green marks.


    If he knew that the girl''s skin was so delicate that the green marks were not shallow for most of the month, but the deeper, he estimated that he would really converge a little.


    Nine thousand year old slender eyelashes trembled gently, slowly raised their eyes, revealing indifferent eyes.


    Instead of answering the question, he got up slowly, raised the girl''s collar with his fingers from behind and threw her aside on the chair.


    When he saw that Shen Wanqing was going to stand up again, Si Li''s slender eyelashes lifted, revealing dark purple deep eyes.


    The eyes were slightly on one side, and the light of the eyes fell on the girl.


    His voice was getting colder and his face was very cold. "Sit down and don''t get up for me."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing tilted his mouth, but he was obedient and didn''t stand up.


    The man''s body is slender, tall and straight, full of evil and crazy, with the danger of evil cunning and cold indifference.


    She saw the dark purple figure slowly enter a small wing on the left. Just after entering, no one came out.


    Shen Wanqing looked. She saw that the hand hidden in the dark purple sleeve was holding a small white porcelain bottle at the moment.

 Chapter 254

    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed, and there was a smile in his delicate eyebrows.


    That look, a little proud.


    Si Li, who came over, glanced at her indifferently, took her look into his eyes and couldn''t help but sneer.


    The other party walked over indifferently and stood tall in front of her. The tall and straight shadow completely shrouded her.


    He threw the little porcelain vase in his hand to the girl, who took it.


    "Paint it yourself." his voice was low and sweet.


    Shen Wanqing picked up his eyebrow and put it on the table, "no!"


    At the age of nine thousand, the eyebrows were frowning, the slender feather eyelashes were drooping, and the dark purple deep pupils looked at the girl''s white and tender face.


    His voice was low. "Why?"


    The girl raised her little face, her round eyes blinked innocently, "I want Ali to paint it for me ~"


    The other party narrowed his eyes, "roll without painting. It''s really such a good temper."


    "Roll to your heart?" the girl still smiled, without a trace of anger.


    Si Li''s eyes were dark. The dark purple pupils crossed the deep dark light, the end of the eyes was deep, and the cinnabar mole was a little hazy.


    He lowered his eyes and looked down at the girl quietly.


    Looking at the girl''s smiling eyebrows, he couldn''t help frowning.


    After a moment of silence, Shen Wanqing seemed to hear a sigh.


    Then, Si Li stooped to pick up the small porcelain vase on the table. He got up and said with low eyes, "look up."


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes overflowed with a smile.


    The girl''s small face raised, revealing her slender neck.


    The other party gave her a cold look, opened the small porcelain pot, and gently scooped up the ointment covered by her thumb with her white fingertips.


    He leaned slightly and leaned close to the girl.


    As long as you look up a little, you can touch each other''s tall nose and clearly see each other''s flawless and exquisite face.


    The drooping eyes have long and thick eyelashes, which are reflected in the eyes one by one. The originally evil and gloomy eyes suddenly became soft and moist.


    The ointment is made of herbal wood. When it comes in, it has a faint herbal fragrance.


    The cream itself is very cold. When applied to the neck, it is cool and comfortable.


    The nine thousand year old with a cold look hung his eyes and quietly applied ointment to the girl with an expressionless face.


    It is clear that the expression is cold, but the action is gentle and soft.


    "Ding - get 400 points, and the total points are 312600."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Flower building.


    "Hey, have you heard? I heard that the fifth princess has been entangled with 9000 years old recently."


    "What? Nine thousand? Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "Really, absolutely! When the five princesses were nine thousand years old, the big guys were watching!"


    "Then, the five princesses are all right?"


    "Yes, it''s strange here! The fifth princess has nothing! This is not the style of nine thousand years old!"


    "Yes, yes, you know, at the beginning, someone smart enough to send a group of beautiful women to the 9000 year old house. On that day, the women were bloody in the streets and hung outside as a warning."


    "Wow, why did you mention it again! I saw it outside at that time. Now think about that scene, my stomach will start acid reflux again..."


    "What''s more, it''s strange that the five princesses sent gifts to the nine thousand year old house every day for more than half a month. They gave them several boxes. It''s estimated that they have to unpack hundreds of boxes after half a month!"


    "Nine thousand?"

 Chapter 255

    "That''s not!"


    "No!" the man took a cold breath. "Nine thousand years old doesn''t need these things. He took the gift from the five princesses. Is it difficult for him to really like the five princesses?"


    "... it''s impossible. A man of nine thousand years old, powerful, powerful, evil and cunning, is even a --" he paused and didn''t go on.


    Even if he didn''t say it, everyone understood.


    "Hey... Not to mention anything else, but this is the only woman who can approach the age of 9000."


    The crowd was silent.


    "It''s no surprise that the five princesses will stare at the age of 9000. After all, how exquisite the face of 9000 is, even women can''t compare with it..."


    "Hey, but why did the five princesses suddenly decide to be nine thousand years old? Before, the five princesses turned around and ran away when they saw nine thousand years old. Why did they suddenly get bolder?"


    "It may be cowardly!"


    "Heroes are sad about the beauty pass, and so are our five princesses! It''s hard to be unmoved when you see the face of nine thousand years old!"


    "Shh, you all keep your voice down! If it reaches the ears of the fifth princess or the nine thousand year old, we will all suffer!"


    "But then, isn''t young master Liu hated by the five princesses now?"


    Everyone was stunned at the speech.


    Yes, isn''t Liu Cenxi a poor thing left for people to play?


    "Young master Liu, it''s estimated that he can''t accept it in his heart. He''s hiding in his room and sad!"


    "But it''s no wonder. After all, the five princesses pursued young master Liu some time ago. The scene was big, but everyone in the capital knew it. At that time, the five princesses abandoned all the young shepherds and devoted themselves to pursuing young master Liu. They were infatuated. People really thought they wanted to treat him sincerely. I didn''t expect to see 9000 years old again soon."


    "Tut Tut, no wonder I haven''t seen young master Liu in the flower building these days. It turned out that I was hurt by the five princesses."


    The people are around a table in the hall of Hualou, drinking small wine and gossiping about me.


    "Go, go, don''t talk here. Talk about the five princesses and nine thousand years old. If they are found, they will kill their heads!" Hualou''s heavily made-up mother didn''t know when she came over. She was holding a bright red silk scarf in her hand and looked angry and complaining.


    The silk scarf in the mother''s hand shook, full of the choking smell of rouge powder.


    The people coughed and promised to expel their mother.


    Mother didn''t stay here. Seeing that she was safe, she turned and left.


    The mother who came to the bottom of the stairs looked at the flower building hall with cold business and couldn''t help sighing.


    While shaking her silk scarf, she looked sad and said, "if the five princesses don''t come, our business in Hualou has been deserted. What should we do?"


    The waiter in the running room smiled next to his mother, "Mom, what are you worried about? Isn''t there still young master Liu Cenxi in our Hualou? The fifth Princess likes young master Liu so much and will definitely come again."


    "I may come again, but I like... I guess I don''t like it so much."


    Mother sighed sadly, "the five princesses are amorous and romantic. They love each other. Before, there were countless men, but the pursuit time was only a short day or two. When she pursued Liu Cenxi like that, I was quite shocked."


    "I thought it was a permanent cash cow. I didn''t expect it was just a superficial phenomenon. If I was interested, I would be interested. I don''t have that freshness."

 Chapter 256

    "Ah, mom, that''s not what you said!" the waiter disagreed. "Young master Liu''s skin looks good, otherwise it won''t attract the five Princesses'' pursuit for such a long time."


    "Now, although the fifth princess is interested in young master Liu, other young masters are still interested in young master Liu!" said the waiter.


    The mother turned to look at the waiter and hesitated: "do you mean to let Liu Cenxi pick up other guests? Don''t be kidding, it''s the one the five princesses like! If the five princesses know, we''ll suffer in the flower building!"


    "What''s small is just a proposal. Whether it''s feasible depends on mom''s meaning."


    Mother didn''t speak. Her narrow eyes were full of deep thinking.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the room.


    Under the elegant gauze tent, I vaguely saw a cold young man in blue sitting at the table.


    Liu Cenxi put down the teacup in his hand. There was a trace of deep Yin Li in his cold Feng eyes. His eyes were very inconsistent with his beautiful appearance.


    He frowned and his eyes were gloomy.


    Shen Wanqing


    He also heard some rumors these days. It was strange why Shen late Qing didn''t harass him during this period. It turned out that he had a crush on Si Li''s eunuch!


    Liu Cenxi sneered in his eyes. He was really a fool. He was so hungry Ke that he didn''t even let go of a eunuch!


    Liu Cenxi''s eyes narrowed.


    Although he doesn''t like that mindless fool, he still has to rely on that fool now.


    He fell in love with Si Li and pulled him away.


    That won''t work.


    He still needs Shen Wanqing now. He must lead her eyes to himself.


    Liu Cenxi said he was not in a hurry to regain Shen Wanqing''s favor.


    Shen Wanqing likes him. He is very confident.


    As for her sudden shift of target, it must be because he has been indifferent from pursuit to now.


    At that time, as long as he takes the initiative to talk to Shen Wanqing a little, she will come up shamelessly.


    But


    Liu Cenxi''s eyes flashed a dark color and doubt.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t come to him. He could understand. But why has Qin Siyu disconnected from him during this period of time?


    Could it be that something happened in the palace?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two months later, Qin Siyu was finally free from mother Zheng.


    Qin Siyu, who had lost a whole circle, trembled all the way back to Shen Wanqing''s palace.


    She was holding the wall, pale and looking very weak.


    The soreness remained on her body, especially on the soles of her feet and legs. She wanted to vomit after practicing standing and walking this month.


    Qin Siyu thought of the rules and torture learned from mother Zheng, and the whole person began to shiver with fear and fear on his face.


    Why? Why did Shen Wanqing suddenly become like this?


    In the past two months, Qin Siyu has not figured out this problem.


    After all, Shen Wanqing always listened to her and even regarded himself as her bosom friend. Why did you suddenly start targeting her and punishing her?


    It should not be that she and Liu Cenxi were exposed. After all, if they were exposed, it would never be as simple as punishing them to learn the rules.


    It must be... Something else must have happened to make Shen Wanqing suddenly so inexplicable.


    Stepping into the bedroom, Qin Siyu subconsciously prepared to call the palace maid to help him in.


    Suddenly, Qin Siyu remembered the punishment she had received for calling Shen Wanqing''s name directly that day. She held back her speech and fumbled in by holding the wall.


    "Qin Siyu?" a palace maid came up. She was stunned when she saw Qin Siyu.

 Chapter 257

    Qin Siyu looked up at the palace maid and immediately sank his face. "Why are you still stunned? Don''t you hurry to help me!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Qin Siyu regretted it. Her eyes immediately flustered to the side. She found that there was no figure of Shen Wanqing, so she put her heart down.


    In the absence of Shen Wanqing, Qin Siyu has no worries.


    Her face was pale, but her expression was unusually fierce. "What are you doing? Don''t hurry to help me!"


    But Qin Siyu didn''t expect that the maid in waiting shook her head and refused, "no, your attitude is so bad. Why should I help you?"


    In an instant, Qin Siyu opened his eyes and looked incredulously angry, "what?! how dare you refuse me?"


    Qin Siyu looked at the palace maid with Yin vulture in his eyes. "A palace maid of status, dare to refuse me? Aren''t you afraid that I, the great palace lady, will punish you!"


    Hearing the speech, the palace maid looked at Qin Siyu''s eyes and mocked, "big palace maid? You thought you were still a big palace maid!"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Siyu was stunned when he heard the palace maid''s sarcasm.


    Suddenly, a premonition rose in Qin Siyu''s heart.


    Since Shen Wanqing can be cruel and start punishing her, is it difficult for her to be a palace girl¡ª¡ª


    "You haven''t been a palace maid for a long time. Now you''re not even as good as an ordinary gatekeeper!" the palace maid looked at Qin Siyu with disdain. "It''s a dream to squeeze us and bully us to serve you like before!"


    "Shen Wanqing really withdrew my position as a palace maid?! who was it? Who became a palace maid?" Qin Siyu asked sharply while holding the palace maid''s arm.


    Qin Siyu grabbed her arm with great strength. Her fingers were caught, and the maid in waiting was pinched and frowned.


    The palace maid struggled to get rid of Qin Siyu''s shackles. She shook off Qin Siyu''s hand and said coldly: "it''s sister Luo naturally! Sister Luo is kind-hearted and does things neatly. She''s many times better than you, a person who raises martial arts and prestige!"


    She looked at Qin Siyu with disdain and disdain. The palace maid looked at Qin Siyu and was stunned. She looked like she was hit and left her side with a cold hum.


    Qin Siyu, standing in place, recovered from the shock after half a sound.


    Gradually, Qin Siyu recovered his consciousness. Qin Siyu also remembered who sister Luo was just mentioned by the palace maid.


    Luo Li, the palace maid who had been following Shen late Qing.


    When she wanted to get close to Shen late Qing, what she needed to solve most was this Luoli. At the beginning, she took a lot of effort to take away the trust that Shen Wanqing delivered to Luo Li bit by bit.


    Unexpectedly, she had only been away for two months, and Luo Li quickly took her place.


    Qin Siyu''s watery autumn eyes couldn''t help narrowing. He saw that the black pupils were full of gloom and poison.


    Now, she finally understood why Shen Wanqing suddenly punished her for no reason!


    This loli must be behind it!


    It must have fanned the flames between her and Shen Wanqing.


    Otherwise, according to Shen Wanqing''s temperament, how could he suddenly turn against her! At the beginning, Shen Wanqing didn''t know how much she listened to her and how much she obeyed her!


    Qin Siyu wants to question, but now her identity is different.


    The maids in the palace will certainly not listen to her, and she can''t do whatever she wants as before.


    After all, if there is another storm, waiting for her will not only learn the rules from mother Zheng.


    Qin Siyu bit his teeth and could only bear it silently.

 Chapter 258

    The cell was dark and damp. When I walked in, I felt a cold air coming to my face, which made people want to shiver.


    The smell of blood in the cell is very strong. When I listen quietly, it seems that I can still hear the groans and entreaties from the depths.


    It echoes in the open corridor. Standing in the corridor and listening to it, it''s like being in a ghost film of supernatural terror, which is creepy.


    "Don''t... don''t fight... Let me go... Let me go..."


    A man was tied to the stake. His black hair was wet and all pasted on his face.


    His face was splashed with blood, and his clothes were ragged, all traces of whip marks.


    His hands and feet were all tied to the post, his lips were dry and skinned, and his face was pale and black.


    He was delirious and began to beg for mercy.


    Opposite him, on a clean red lacquer wood chair, sat a tall man in a dark purple gown.


    The man''s slender arms were casually placed on the back of the chair, and the soft and silky sleeves were slightly lifted upward, revealing a section of white skin.


    The wrist bones are thin and white, and the fingers hang down at will. The back of the white hand was upward, revealing several blue tendons.


    When the eyes are slightly lowered, the slender feather eyelashes are gently placed on the eyelids to cover the deep and treacherous in the eyes.


    The man tied to the post gasped and looked up, and suddenly looked at the eyes of the nine thousand year old who were as light as an ancient well and as terrible as an abyss.


    The man suddenly trembled and trembled.


    "I said, I said everything... Don''t continue, don''t continue..."


    I thought he had been a dark guard for many years and had never been tortured. I thought he had been able to resist all the punishment, but I didn''t expect that he was folded here in the East Hall.


    It is said that it is difficult to get in the East Hall, but it is easier to get out.


    All means are cruel and merciless, and the punishment is even crueler.


    "Now I want to explain?" the nine thousand year old''s voice was lazy.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, "unfortunately, it''s too late. We don''t need your little information anymore."


    Hearing the speech, the man opposite suddenly raised his head and shrunk his eyes in horror, "you... You... You know my identity?!"


    Si Li hissed lazily, and his dark purple eyes gathered a treacherous dark color, "isn''t it the residual evil left by the previous dynasty?"


    The man''s voice is careless. When talking, his eyes are lazy, but they are like cold and piercing evil sycophants.


    He hung the crimson lips with soft liplines and a cold smile. "In fact, you have nothing to do with how you want to toss. Whether the world of Pingyang changes has nothing to do with us."


    "But you shouldn''t have put your attention on the head of this seat."


    He narrowed his eyes, his eyes were narrow and long, and his cinnabar mole was stained with a touch of bloodthirsty. "If you break ground on Taisui''s head, it can only be a dead end."


    "No... no... you can''t kill me, you can''t!"


    The man''s nerves were crazy. His scarlet eyes stared at Si Li, "you let me go and I''ll tell you who''s behind me!"


    He must not die or fall into the hands of these people.


    Death is liberation, but if it falls into their hands, there is only life better than death!


    "The person behind you?" the other party has raised his eyebrows with a smile, and his dark purple eyes are cold with a smile, "you mean Liu Cenxi, who is hiding in the flower building as the head card of Qingguan?"


    When Si Li opened his mouth carelessly, the man''s black pupils had instantly extinguished, just like dead silence.


    He knows... He has no chips.

 Chapter 259

    Later, Qin Siyu sent a letter with the flying pigeon she had been in contact with for a period of time, and told Liu Cenxi about her secretly observing Shen Wanqing and her abnormal performance during this period.


    *


    Flower building.


    Liu Cenxi, dressed in green, stretched out his arm. The carrier pigeon flew over his arm. Liu Cenxi closed the doors and windows with the other hand.


    Liu Cenxi turned and sat on the chair. The carrier pigeon flew to the table. Liu Cenxi took down the small note tied to the carrier pigeon.


    After reading the letter, Liu Cenxi frowned tightly, his eyebrows tightened, and his emotions were complex in his eyes.


    Shen Wanqing, has she changed?


    Put down the note. Liu Cenxi didn''t know what he was thinking in his dark eyes.


    While Liu Cenxi was thinking, the carrier pigeon on the table also fluttered and flew out of the window on the other side.


    Liu Cenxi tightened his eyebrows and stared at the small note on the table.


    According to Qin Siyu''s letter, Shen Wanqing now doesn''t trust her at all. No matter how flattering and hardworking she was, Shen Wanqing treated her coldly, and even threw her directly into a remote small palace as a lamp holder, forbidding her to step half a step.


    Now Shen Wanqing doesn''t believe Qin Siyu. Qin Siyu can only stop there.


    But fortunately... Fortunately, he has known Shen Wanqing.


    Even without Qin Siyu as a bridge in the middle, he and Shen late Qing could still go smoothly.


    Liu Cenxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his fist clenched, and his face was thoughtful.


    It seems that he will find Shen Wanqing ahead of time.


    The mother in the flower building recently began to hint to him that Shen Wanqing had despised him and asked him to be ready to receive guests.


    He Liu Cenxi, a former Emperor''s son, condescended to come to this flower building just to get close to Shen Wanqing and let him pick up guests?


    Hum, it''s impossible!


    Now we have to get close to Shen Wanqing.


    Only let her fall in love with herself, everything will be safe.


    After thinking about it, Liu Cenxi immediately got up and left the room, ready to go to the palace.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing came out of the Qianqing palace lazily with a mache and a stretch.


    She looked tired, as if she had just been chanted, sleepy and unhappy.


    In recent days, the age of 9000 has changed a lot.


    Nine thousand years old, who used to be able to count the times of going to court with his fingers, suddenly began to appear frequently in the court during this period.


    At the same time, the nine thousand year old spoke at random several times and solved the difficult problems of floods in the South and drought in the north that had plagued the north for several months.


    The burden of court officials was finally relieved, but at the same time, they felt that they couldn''t breathe smoothly when they were in the same environment with 9000 every day.


    Every time the man simply stood there, everyone''s breath was a screen, for fear that one gasped and didn''t gasp well, which annoyed others.


    For the change of the age of nine thousand, the people in the capital have been talking about it. Most people have something to do with Shen Wanqing.


    Although they are not sure whether the nine thousand year old is really interested in the five princesses, it is very unusual to just look at the gifts of the five princesses under the nine thousand year old, and even allow the five princesses to enter and leave the nine thousand year old house.


    This guess spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and soon the emperor heard a little.


    This is not true. After going to court today, he hurriedly called Shen Wanqing into the Qianqing palace for discussion.


    The emperor was not convinced and surprised about this matter, but also worried about the safety of Shen Wanqing.


    Even when he was talking, he said that Shen Wanqing should not continue to approach Si Li. He could send some beauties there without Shen Wanqing''s sacrifice.


    For this, Shen Wanqing said: do you dare to give it a try?

 Chapter 260

    "Oh, isn''t this the fifth sister?"


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his forehead and looked up at the visitor.


    The girl opposite has a slender body and a graceful figure. She is wearing a bright red dress, and the lining is even more flirtatious and charming.


    Hanging eyebrows, Danfeng eyes and cherry mouth look very good, but there is a trace of sour domineering between eyebrows and eyes, which makes people feel that their appearance is greatly discounted.


    "Shen muyue." Shen Wanqing squinted coldly and looked at her calmly.


    Shen muyue sniffed the speech and mocked with dissatisfaction, "there are no rules for the five younger sisters. This palace is your third sister anyway. How can you call this palace by name?"


    Shen Wanqing came over coldly and stared at her, "just shout. There are so many reasons."


    She came to Shen muyue''s face, lifted her eyes lightly, swept Shen muyue and the maids next to her, and her voice was cold, "let''s go."


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who doesn''t pay attention to her, Shen muyue bites her teeth jealously.


    Isn''t it because of his father''s love that he is so arrogant! Without your father''s love, you are nothing!


    "It seems that the fifth sister has just come out of his father''s Qianqing palace?" Shen muyue''s high spirited ring chest and raised her chin.


    Shen Wanqing''s side head, the Phoenix eyes looked bland, "so what."


    Shen muyue quietly covered her mouth and smiled. Her words mocked, "look at the five younger sisters. Have you just been scolded by her father? Five younger sisters, the third sister knows you''re male, but we can''t provoke you at the age of 9000. I believe the father has advised you, so the third sister won''t say much."


    She came over and wanted to put her hand on Shen Wanqing''s shoulder, but Shen Wanqing sidled away.


    Shen muyue looked a little embarrassed, but she still smiled, like a considerate person, and said attentively, "so, five younger sisters, save it. Don''t say five younger sisters, you''re entangled with nine thousand years old, and you''ll annoy nine thousand years old at that time. How about Pingyang Congress. Nine thousand years old is so noble, how can you like you, a dirty, romantic and dandy man?"


    When Shen muyue spoke, she smiled and was gentle. It was not like ridicule, but like sincere advice.


    Shen Wanqing gently raised her eyes. Her light brown eyes were cold. She usually looked at Shen muyue and looked as proud and cynical in her eyes.


    Shen Wanqing''s expression was too calm. When her light brown eyes looked at Shen muyue, Shen muyue felt her body tremble.


    Those eyes are as light as an ancient well, without waves and traces, and a pool of stagnant water.


    But inexplicably, it makes people feel cold.


    Just as Shen muyue shivered and prepared to take a step back, suddenly, the girl in front of her suddenly hooked her lips.


    On his lovely white face, suddenly there was a trace of evil and funny smile.


    The slender feather eyelashes are opened, and the brown pupil under the long eyelashes is bewitching and dangerous.


    Shen night Qingqing lightly stretched out his small hand, hooked Shen muyue''s collar with his fingertips and pulled her over. The girl lowered her eyes and looked at Shen muyue''s panic face from a commanding position.


    Shen Wanqing incorporated her fear into her eyes. In her tight pupils, Shen Wanqing beat Shen muyue with his fist impolitely.


    "My body is not clean? Did you watch me sleep with others and say my body is not clean?"


    "Besides, I don''t care about you! The one who lives by the sea is so wide?"


    The maid in waiting next to her wanted to stop her, but suddenly she saw a dark purple figure coming slowly across from her. She shuddered and lowered her head.

 Chapter 261

    Finally, Shen Wanqing threw down the bruised Shen muyue and watched her wipe her hands with satisfaction.


    "My palace''s temper is not very good. You''d better not come over. Next time I come over, my Palace won''t do it so lightly."


    Hearing the speech, the palace maids who bowed their heads and were silent next to them quietly watched Shen muyue, who was beaten black and blue, like a pig''s head, and couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth.


    Is it still light?


    If it''s a little heavier, it won''t be empty.


    Shen muyue was angry and ashamed when she saw the eyes of the palace maids secretly glancing over.


    He immediately roared out, "what are you looking at? If you look at this palace again, you''ll dig your eyes! A group of useless waste people don''t come to help when they see that this palace has been beaten! Today you people are all dead in this palace!"


    "Three princesses, spare your life!" a group of palace maids and eunuchs immediately knelt down, begged and knocked their heads in fear.


    Shen muyue staggered to her feet. Her face and body were all in pain. Shen muyue covered her face and showed her teeth in pain.


    "The third sister is really promising. She can''t win the war. She is so angry with a group of palace maids and eunuchs." Shen Wanqing nearby tut tut tut said.


    Shen muyue bit her teeth, and her swollen Danfeng eyes stared at Shen Wanqing angrily, just like a poisonous snake.


    "Shen Wanqing, don''t be proud of the palace! The palace is not finished with you when you call the palace! Wait for the palace, and the palace will tell the father emperor. Then the palace will see what you do!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing reluctantly stood up, "it''s not a child anymore. The third sister is still popular to make small reports. The more she lives, the more she goes back."


    The girl''s body is petite, her hands are spread out, her white and soft face is innocent.


    Shen muyue was annoyed by Shen Wanqing''s words again. She bit her teeth hard, "Oh! Shen Wanqing, you really don''t know shame! A girl wanders around the flower building and pours on eagerly when she sees a man. It''s a shame to our royal family! How can 9000 years old see such an unclean and unscrupulous woman like you!"


    "It''s not up to you to talk about this." just after Shen muyue''s sarcastic words fell, the voice of indifference and evil came from behind.


    Hearing this voice, all the people trembled. Even Shen muyue became trembling, and her eyes were full of discontent, panic and fear.


    Her body trembled and turned around, and the figure with dark purple, elegant and noble burst into her eyes.


    The man''s body is slender and thin. He is dressed in a dark purple long shirt. He is lazy and expensive. He has an unparalleled handsome face. He is clear, handsome and evil.


    Every face is impeccable and indifferent. The dark purple pupil is hidden under the light of the long eyelashes. The pupil is deep and secluded, weird and loose.


    The crimson lips are not salty and light, and there is no trace of happiness and anger.


    "Nine, nine thousand years old..." Shen muyue didn''t have the courage to look up at the man''s exquisite face and lowered her head.


    Si Li came over lightly, his deep eyes glanced carelessly, blinked and looked at his girl innocently, and Si Li hissed in his heart.


    He looked down at Shen muyue with expressionless eyes. "As a princess, the three princesses don''t know shame and decency. Compared with the five princesses, the three princesses don''t seem to be much better."


    "Nine thousand years old, this palace, I was --"


    The man looked indifferent and said, "since I heard it, I will discipline it for the emperor. The three princesses in the night area go down to learn the rules, what is clean mouth, and what are the consequences of talking about me."

 Chapter 262

    In an instant, Shen muyue''s eyes widened and her voice was sharp, "no, you can''t --"


    Struggling, yeyi has fainted. Shen muyue dragged her away.


    Only the trembling palace maids and eunuchs were left.


    "Ali ~"


    When the people were afraid and nervous, they saw that the five princesses who had just turned fierce had come to the nine thousand year old with a sweet voice.


    Everyone was stiff, breathing and looking at the bold girl without blinking.


    Just when they thought that the 9000 year old would be angry, they saw the indifferent, cool and thin 9000 year old hanging his feather eyelashes and looking at the girl coldly.


    The voice hummed softly, but it felt a trace of softness for no reason.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Wanqing bent his eyes and smiled sweetly and softly on his white harmless little face. When he raised his lips and smiled, he showed a sharp little tiger tooth.


    It looks like a sweet smile.


    "Did ah Li come to vent his anger for me?"


    The man coldly gathered his sleeves and his eyebrows and eyes were thin and cool. "I think too much. I just happened to pass by and heard someone talking about me behind my back."


    "Ah ~ yeah..." the girl''s voice is a pity. It''s a little low and seems to be lost.


    Offended Si Li''s side eyes looked at the past, but suddenly smiled at the girl''s brown eyes.


    The light brown pupils are like those of a kitten, clear but lazy.


    With a smile like a smile, it''s like all your thoughts have been penetrated.


    Nine thousand years old paused, and then turned his head calmly.


    He sipped his lips and said nothing.


    Shen Wanqing smiled gently.


    At the very beginning, she noticed the boy standing in the dark and watching.


    "You all go down. If your father asks, you can tell the truth." Shen Wanqing waved to the palace ladies and said carelessly.


    After the maids left, Shen Wanqing quietly moved towards the man, "didn''t you go down early? Why hasn''t ah Li left the palace?"


    "Is it specially waiting for me?" the girl then added with a smile.


    After hearing the girl''s words, Si Li''s slightly open lip stopped again and gently pursed an arc.


    Suddenly, the girl''s little hand got into his palm, very soft.


    "Ding - hand in hand successfully, get 500 points, total points: 311100."


    The man lowered his eyes, but he didn''t break free.


    He is very tall. He just needs to bend down a little and get closer to her, so he can hold her completely in his arms.


    At the moment, the nine thousand year old seems to be completely close to her, and the slender height gives people a sense of oppression.


    Clear and indifferent, but the deep dark purple eyes give people a kind of evil and cunning, but also a sense of aggression that can not be ignored.


    Shen Wanqing lifted his eyes and suddenly looked at the young man''s dark eyes, which were collected and careless.


    The other party gently pinched her chin and looked at her head down, "isn''t it very powerful at ordinary times? How can you start to be soft hearted in the face of those who provoke you?"


    The word by word was so ugly that this guy put up with it.


    Shen Wanqing''s black and white eyes blinked. "I''m not soft hearted. Didn''t I beat her up just now?"


    "Beat lightly." the man said faintly.


    Give her a good meal.


    "It''s all right. Didn''t ah Li teach her a lesson for me at last." the girl rubbed her chin against the man''s fingertips and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, a man can''t deny his indifference and raise his eyebrows.


    Just then, a man in eunuch clothes came slowly.


    He looked at the two close people, full of hesitation.


    Si Li ignored it. When Shen Wanqing saw it, he took Si Li''s hand and said, "what''s up."


    "If you return to the fifth princess, young master Liu has arrived."

 Chapter 263

    Young master Liu?


    Liu Cenxi?


    When hearing this, Shen Wanqing was stunned. After thinking about it, he knew who the eunuch''s young master Liu was referring to.


    "Why is he here?" the girl''s voice was a little surprised.


    The cool and thin nine thousand year old frowned as if he had casually glanced at the girl and brought her surprised look into his eyes. His eyes were a little dark.


    "I don''t know."


    Shen Wanqing frowned slightly, "where is he now?"


    "Wait for the princess in the princess''s bedroom." the eunuch replied.


    Shen Wanqing coldly raised his chin, "OK, the princess knows. Go down first."


    "Yes."


    Then, Shen Wanqing turned around slightly reluctantly, spread his hands, and said helplessly, "you just heard that. I have something to do now, so I''ll go first. When I have time, I''ll come back to you."


    With that, Shen Wanqing waved and turned to leave.


    The girl''s step had just taken one step, and her wrist was caught by a man.


    The cool fingertips clasped the wrist bone, and her body was pulled back, with her back against the man''s cool chest.


    The breath is clean and light. She can feel the hand that gently clasps her wrist bone. Her fingers are slender, cool and beautiful.


    Gently clasp her, slightly cool, with aggression that can not be ignored.


    Suddenly, there was a cool itch between my neck.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyes blankly, and his light brown eyes looked at the man who slowly came to her ear.


    She seemed to be aware of her movements. She hung her eyes at the age of nine thousand. Her slender fingers gently pinched her cheek. It was a little thin and cool, but her movements were a little soft.


    The man''s soft and black broken hair swept her neck, a little itchy, but Shen Wanqing didn''t move.


    "This seat is with you."


    Whispering in my ear, deep and hoarse.


    The ears are numb and warm.


    Shen Wanqing could not help shrinking his neck.


    "Why?" she raised her eyes and asked innocently.


    The other party''s low lying body gave a slight meal, and the cool thin eyes gently came over, "can''t you?"


    The man''s look is still cold, but he feels inexplicably that there is an imperceptible hesitation or grievance under the dark purple eyes.


    Maybe even Si Li didn''t notice this emotion.


    Shen Wanqing shook his head gently, "it''s okay."


    She turned and a slight smile spread across her eyes and eyebrows.


    The girl stretched out her little hand to him, "hold hands first."


    Si Li was slightly stunned. His strange eyes were dark and unclear. He stared at her not cold and light. He slowly bent his thin and beautiful lips, narrowed his long eyes, slowly stretched out his hand and held her.


    In his sight, he saw the girl show a smile. Feng''s eyes bent, some soft and some sweet.


    Si Li did not sneer out, but looked down at the hands they held.


    His eyes were a little stunned, and there was a trace of emotion that others could not understand.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the palace, Liu Cenxi sat on a chair with a cool look, drinking tea in no hurry or slow.


    The posture is cool, the action is elegant, and all of them are charming.


    The maids waiting silently next to Liu Cenxi could not help but secretly blush when they saw the beautiful Liu Cenxi. They seemed a little shy.


    Young master Liu is so beautiful. No wonder he can make the princess like him.


    Liu Cenxi took the shy look of the maids into his eyes and disdained it.


    He gently put down the teacup. "Hasn''t the fifth Princess come back yet?"


    Nearby Luo Li shook her head blandly, "the princess hasn''t come back yet. Please wait."


    Liu Cenxi just frowned when he heard the speech, and didn''t continue to say anything.


    In fact, I am already dissatisfied.


    When did he wait so long?

 Chapter 264

    Shen Wanqing made him wait here for so long. If he had been here before, he would have turned around and left. How much longer would he stay?


    Liu Cenxi sank his eyes and suddenly asked, "I saw Qin Siyu following the five princesses before. Why didn''t I see her now?"


    The maids were stunned when they heard the speech. Luo Li looked at Liu Cenxi coldly. "Qin Siyu offended the princess. The princess punished her to sweep the floor and turn on the lights in the side hall."


    "The following offenses?" Liu Cenxi frowned at the speech. "Is there any misunderstanding? I looked at her. She didn''t seem to be an offender."


    In his impression, Qin Siyu has always been a smart and scheming woman. How can he do such an imprecise thing?


    "Is there any misunderstanding? Why do you know so clearly." Shen Wanqing''s cold voice came through the door.


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s voice, Liu Cenxi subconsciously raised his head. The palace maids also turned around and were preparing to salute Shen Wanqing, but when they saw the dark purple figure around the girl, they all froze in place.


    Liu Cenxi suddenly looked at the cold, thin eyes of the man at the door.


    Aggression, cool, thin, evil, wanton.


    The overwhelming sense of oppression swept over Liu Cenxi.


    He was out of breath on his chest and looked a little afraid.


    "Maidservant see five princesses, see nine thousand years old." only Luo Li, who was barely calm, bent down and saluted them.


    Other palace maids nearby heard the speech and quickly saluted.


    Shen Wanqing waved plainly to let them get up.


    Liu Cenxi swallowed his saliva and said hello to Shen Wanqing, "five princesses."


    "HMM." the girl answered.


    At this time, Liu Cenxi noticed that the girl and the man were holding hands.


    Liu Cenxi''s eyes were stained with a trace of disbelief. He looked at the silent Si Li in some panic.


    "You..." he said in a stunned voice.


    Shen Wanqing looked unchanged and took Si Li''s hand and sat down on the chair. Shen Wanqing said lazily, "come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Cenxi''s beautiful and handsome face had a trace of hesitation and darkness. He gently lowered his eyes, and his eyelashes covered half of his pupils.


    The beautiful face is even better.


    He said quietly and modestly: "... The five princesses have been looking for Cen Xi for a long time. Are you tired of Cen Xi?"


    He has a low attitude and feels committed to others.


    Shen Wanqing was a little stunned when he heard the speech. He seemed to be surprised by Liu Cenxi''s words.


    After all, in the past, the original owner revolved around him, and she had never seen such a low attitude to please.


    Maybe I was surprised and distracted.


    She didn''t come back until a slight pain came from her fingertips.


    Shen night took a cold breath, turned his head and looked at his little hand lying in the palm of the boy''s hand.


    His fingers are long and his palms are big. One hand can easily contain her two small hands.


    The girl''s soft hand lay in his palm. The man''s slender white fingers were gently pinching the girl''s fingertips, gently and slowly.


    pay no heed to.


    Shen Wanqing blinked his eyes and looked back at the seemingly silent and careless 9000 year old with a smile.


    "I''m not bored," the girl said suddenly.


    Liu Cenxi in front of him raised his head suspiciously and looked at the white and lovely girl.

 Chapter 265

    "I just don''t like it anymore."


    The girl''s small face is soft and lovely, but her expression is very calm, and her words are cold, thin and ruthless.


    Liu Cenxi''s eyes were stunned.


    dislike?


    The other party''s beautiful and lovely face was stunned.


    I have to say that Liu Cenxi is really good-looking, very beautiful, very gentle, and with a trace of cold pride.


    No wonder you can be so outstanding in the flower building and jump into the top card.


    Liu Cenxi''s slender eyelashes trembled gently.


    Somehow, his heart suddenly tingled.


    Seeing the girl''s plain look, he seemed to feel that he had lost something very important and his chest was empty.


    Liu Cenxi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he saw the girl''s emotionless eyes, his words choked in his throat.


    Suddenly, he was a little ashamed and angry, and a little lost.


    He inadvertently caught a glimpse of the powerful man. He didn''t care much. His handsome face was calm and calm.


    Aware of Liu Cenxi''s line of sight, the other party raised his eyes coldly, and his evil eyes were crazy.


    He saw the other party sneer, not very concerned, and careless.


    In front of this man, all Liu Cenxi''s self-confidence was completely crushed.


    Liu Cenxi suddenly felt embarrassed. He bit his teeth and turned away from here.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t ask him to stay, so he watched him leave blandly.


    The calm man on his side played with the girl''s fingers with low eyes and expressionless face, gently lifted his eyes, and saw that she was still looking at the door.


    The long, narrow and monstrous eyes could not help but squint slightly. His fingers slid gently, which attracted the girl''s side head.


    Si Li''s expressionless face clasped with the girl''s little hands. Under Shen Wanqing''s confused eyes, he said coldly, "don''t you say you don''t like it?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he understood what Si Li said he didn''t like.


    She nodded her head gently. "Well, I don''t like it anymore."


    "Ever really liked him?" the man suddenly hissed.


    Shen Wanqing blinked when he heard the speech. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said solemnly, "I used to be blindfolded by lard. When I was blind, I would think he was good-looking."


    With that, she immediately added, "I don''t like it. I just thought he looked good before."


    "Good looking?" the lazy and cold nine thousand year old lazily raised his eyes, his strange eyes narrowed slightly, and his look was bewitched and charming.


    He murmured softly, his voice deep and crisp.


    "How nice is this seat?"


    In her sight, the man''s eyes were weird, lazy and half narrowed, and his eyes were dark and confused,


    The light in the eyes is a little faint, the thin lip is shallow, and the radian is lazy and amazing. It is amazing when it passes gently.


    The beautiful and slender young man''s eyes are collected and careless, and the evil cunning is publicized.


    Compared with nine thousand years old, Liu Cenxi is just weak explosion, okay!


    "No, ah Li is the best." staring at him, Shen Wanqing answered by licking the dried lips.


    Aware of the girl''s action, the evil and evil young man in front of him hung his eyes indifferently. He raised his hand carelessly and gently pinched the girl''s chin.


    The two were very close together and their breath blended.


    The girl''s lips are moist, which seems to be because they have just been moistened.


    Si Li casually stroked the girl''s delicate lips with his fingertips. The touch was excellent and very soft.


    "In that case, why look at him?"

 Chapter 266

    Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Did you mean before?


    It used to be the original owner''s pot, not her pot!


    But Shen Wanqing couldn''t say it. She could only frown and say, "didn''t you see ah Li before? I saw Ah Li last time, so..."


    Shen Wanqing in the back didn''t continue to say, because it was a little embarrassing to say it.


    Although it was not her who rushed over, it was her who bore.


    Looking at the rare embarrassment on the girl''s face, the man''s narrow eyes floated a shallow smile.


    Until this time, Shen Wanqing noticed that their hands were always holding.


    You know, in the past, the young man was not allowed to touch him. If he touched her, he would hurt her. When he met him for the first time, the original owner accidentally met the young man, who almost strangled her.


    Therefore, after the kiss, she has been holding back for a long time and didn''t hug the teenager.


    Why is it suddenly sticky again?


    Although the expression is still as cold as before, and often mocks her, I can still feel that it is very different from before.


    "Ah Li." she said softly.


    The other party raised his eyebrows, cold and evil.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing raised their hands and showed them to him.


    Originally thought that Si Li would sniff and dislike and break away from her, but he just glanced at her gently and then held her hand with a slight force.


    "Don''t move," he said in a low voice.


    The maid in waiting stood there, not daring to breathe, looking at the peaceful and sweet two people in surprise and disbelief.


    They always thought that the princess and the 9000 year old were incompatible.


    After all, with a character of nine thousand years old, it is absolutely impossible to allow anyone to get close to him.


    I always thought it was just the princess''s unilateral pursuit, but now it seems that they were wrong.


    Nine thousand year old''s gentle and cold look, how can he be evil, cunning, cruel and cruel at ordinary times.


    It seems that not only does not resist the approach of their own princess, but also very happy.


    Then they heard their princess say, "afternoon is coming. Ali, please stay and have dinner with me?"


    The girl blinked her eyes, soft and lovely.


    Si Li lifted his eyes and looked at her deeply with long and deep eyes. Finally, he gently jawed his head and casually agreed.


    "OK."


    Listening to the man''s answer, Shen Wanqing smiled and continued to strike while the iron was hot: "stay with me in the afternoon and have dinner here. Well... Stay here at night!"


    When the girl spoke, her beautiful Phoenix eyes stared at each other. His face was white and soft, and he didn''t seem to feel how shocking his words were.


    The maids next to him stood there stunned, looking dull.


    Day by day¡ª¡ª


    Princess, this is too naked!


    It''s too... Too shy to openly invite people to dinner, invite people to stay, and even ask people to stay for the night.


    Some maids in waiting could not help blushing.


    "Stay?" nine thousand year old handsome face also couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise.


    He had never thought that the girl would be so brazen.


    "Can''t you?" Shen Wanqing wrinkled his small nose and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Although Si Li didn''t care about these, he gently shook his head, "No."


    "Well, then stay here for lunch!" Shen Wanqing didn''t force him, and then changed the topic.

 Chapter 267

    "Young master Liu, you''re back."


    Liu Cenxi just entered the door of the flower building. Facing him was the waiter, who said hello to him with a smile.


    He didn''t pay much attention, hurriedly nodded and went in.


    The waiter looked at Liu Cenxi''s back and scratched his head in doubt.


    Young master Liu''s face doesn''t seem very good. Did something happen with the fifth princess?


    Liu Cenxi went upstairs and entered the door. He turned and closed the door.


    He went to the table and poured himself a glass of water to drink. He hurried back all the way. The cold wind on the road scattered Liu Cenxi''s humiliation at Shen Wanqing.


    Although Shen Wanqing''s words did embarrass and anger him, he found himself impulsive after leaving the palace.


    He didn''t approach Shen Wanqing to like her, so it doesn''t matter whether Shen Wanqing likes himself or not. He''s just for the throne and to get back what belongs to him.


    Liu Cenxi held his forehead, and his pretty face was full of chagrin and regret.


    If it weren''t for where the man was, how could he be in a mess, and how could he leave with a fever in his head.


    The aura of nine thousand years old is too strong to be ignored.


    Liu Cenxi sighed. It seems that he will find another time to find Shen Wanqing.


    After all, she is the key source of all his plans.


    As for what Shen Wanqing said he didn''t like, Liu Cenxi was full of ridicule. Does this kind of person deserve to say he likes it?


    A woman who can get her hand by hooking her fingers.


    Doesn''t she just want to be herself? At that time, he will try his best to help her.


    Thinking, Liu Cenxi was disgusted.


    It''s just dirty.


    "Buckle -" knock at the door.


    Liu Cenxi put down his tea cup and said, "please come in."


    Then the door was pushed open and the mother who smiled like a flower came in. Seeing that it was his mother, Liu Cenxi couldn''t help catching a layer of disgust in his eyes. He put aside his head.


    Mother didn''t see the trace of disgust at the bottom of Liu Cenxi''s eyes. She came over with a smile. The smell of rouge and gouache on her body was very choking.


    "Cen Xi, I heard you went to find the five princesses today?" my mother narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    Looking at the greasy smile on his mother''s face, Liu Cenxi stepped back without trace, "didn''t you know earlier."


    If you don''t know, how could the people in the flower building let him out.


    The flattering smile on Mother''s face stiffened. It was the old Jianghu. The facial expression immediately returned to normal in the next second.


    She sat down, smiled and asked carefully, "how about the five princesses?"


    Liu Cenxi took a sip of tea and said faintly, "what else can we do? Naturally, it''s the same as before."


    Hearing the speech, my mother immediately smiled and was about to say something when she suddenly realized a problem.


    "Since it''s the same as before, why didn''t the five princesses send you back?"


    According to the previous temperament of the fifth princess, Liu Cenxi took the initiative to send it up. The fifth Princess must be crazy with joy.


    He will bow and bow like a dog and offer Liu Cenxi to his ancestors. How could he be wronged to come back alone?


    Hearing his mother''s words, Liu Cenxi''s face changed.


    Before he spoke, his mother had noticed his face, and suddenly there was no smile on his mother''s face.


    Her face was cold and her eyes stared at Liu Cenxi. "Good guy, how dare you cheat my mother!"


    With her mother''s anger on her face, she began to scold Liu Cenxi, without giving Liu Cenxi a chance to refute.


    After all, my mother thought that the reason why Liu Cenxi lied was because she told him the other day to pick up the guests.

 Chapter 268

    Immediately, my mother pointed to Liu Cenxi''s nose and said, "I''ll leave my words here today. From tomorrow, you''ll pick up the guests for me! It''s not negotiable!"


    "I won''t go." Liu Cenxi''s face has cooled down after his mother scolded the lion.


    Mother sneered, "you have to go if you don''t go! Do you really think I''m raising idle people here? The money tree of Princess five is unreliable, and you don''t pick up guests. Are you going to eat and drink for nothing in my flower building?"


    Liu Cenxi coldly raised his eyes and looked at his mother, "what do you mean I eat and drink for nothing? When Shen Wanqing pestered me, you took a lot of good gifts. Just those are enough for me to spend money in the building. That''s for several years."


    Reminded by Liu Cenxi, mother''s face suddenly became ugly.


    She did receive many jewelry gifts from Shen Wanqing.


    Mother hesitated for a moment, then clenched her teeth, stepped back and said, "well, I''ll give you another half a month. If you can''t get the favor of the five princesses after half a month, you''ll go out to pick up the guests."


    "Good!" Liu Cenxi agreed without hesitation.


    It''s more than enough to win Shen Wanqing in half a month.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the palace of the fifth princess.


    "Ah Li, eat more of this lotus root. It''s delicious."


    "Ali, do you want to drink this?"


    "Ali, the corn spareribs soup is delicious. Would you like to drink it? I''ll fill you a bowl."


    "Ah Li, here are the chicken wings ~"


    "Ah li..."


    In the hall, the girl''s soft voice kept ringing. Her voice was sweet, soft and impatient, shouting the boy''s name.


    The girl''s blue dress is not tacky, but very elegant, with a few lazy threads.


    The facial features are very good-looking. The eyes are black and white, round, and the end of the eyes is a little up and a little deep.


    The small mouth is bright red and small, with a slight hook. When smiling, it shows the sharp little tiger teeth.


    The man on the side of the body is slender and thin, and the dark purple long shirt is expensive and evil.


    Long hair of crow feather color, soft and slightly curly, high and upright, leaving a few broken hair, blowing by the ear.


    Looking at the girl''s sticky appearance, the other party''s eyes narrowed slightly, long eyelashes covered half of the eyes, deep eyes, cold and careless, looking at her quietly.


    When the girl stopped, the man glanced slightly at the dishes piled up in the jade porcelain bowl, and the beauty''s thin lips were shallow.


    The narrow and long eyes are half narrowed, which is clearly a lazy and strange look. The narrowed eyes collect the dark purple light, but they are broken light, like spring water, with unspeakable carelessness.


    Looking at the momentum that the girl seemed to continue, Si Li eyebrowed helplessly, gently held his hand and put his palm on her shoulder.


    The cool fingertip slipped slightly, moved slowly down the line of the arm, slipped gently from the carpal bone of her wrist, and finally covered her palm gently.


    The cold but slightly calloused palm slowly gathered her little hand in the palm and slowly clasped her fingers.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    The juvenile technique is really very provocative.


    Crisp.


    Under the innocent doubt eyes raised by the girl, Si Li lowered his eyes with thick long eyelashes.


    "Are you going to feed this seat into a pig, huh?"


    "No." Shen Wanqing blinked and looked innocent, "but these are really delicious."


    Si Li casually held her hand, "this seat is enough. You can eat the rest by yourself."


    With that, Si Li raised his eyebrows and eyes, looked at her empty bowl, and frowned slightly.

 Chapter 269

    After that, he pushed his bowl over, "finish it."


    "But this is yours."


    "It''s just another bowl." he said faintly.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly narrowed his eyes. His light brown eyes stared at him and said, "don''t you like me to bring you food?"


    He paused when he heard the speech.


    Shen Wanqing was a little unhappy, but he turned his head too far, looked indifferent and said, "OK, I won''t bring you vegetables next time."


    Si Li''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly and looked at the girl''s white and tender side face for a long time.


    For the first time, in front of many people, the nine thousand year old, who was evil and cruel in the eyes of everyone, slowly bowed his head, pinched the girl''s chin with his fingertips, gently turned her over and let the girl look at him.


    Si Li was close, and his voice was low and sweet. "I don''t dislike you. Don''t be angry."


    "Not angry." the girl looked over her head again and couldn''t see her face at the moment.


    Si Li''s long eyebrow frowned gently. There were a few hesitations and confusion under his thick eyebrows. He didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Shen Wanqing, turn around and look at this seat." the man''s words are stiff, which seems unnatural and stiff.


    "No." Shen Wanqing simply replied.


    The slender body of nine thousand years old paused there, the thin lips gently closed, and the girl''s hands gradually became warm.


    "Turn around and look at this seat. Don''t be angry. If you think this seat hates you, this seat just takes back the bowl."


    The first time I coaxed a girl, even if I was a nine thousand year old who was all powerful and vigorous in the court, I was inevitably helpless.


    After waiting for a few seconds, the girl finally turned around.


    He thought there would be a sad expression on the girl''s face, but he didn''t expect her to have a smile between her eyebrows, and her raised eyes looked more profound and lazy because of the smile.


    That way, lazy and loose, like a fox who succeeds after joking, cunning.


    If Shen Wanqing had dared to play tricks on Si Li as before, he would have killed him many times.


    But I don''t know why. Since he was on the street that day, he has completely lost that disgust. On the contrary, he is inexplicably accepting and adapting, and the adaptation speed is quite fast.


    Looking at the girl''s sly smile and lazy eyebrows, Si Li''s first emotion was not anger, but a sigh of relief in his chest.


    His Adam''s apple rolled slightly and said coldly, "since it''s all right, eat."


    "OK, I want Ali to help me with the dishes." the girl pushed her bowl of white rice over.


    He looked sideways, but saw the girl with little tiger teeth and smiling eyebrows.


    Suddenly, the distinguished thousand year old adult hissed in his heart, but he still picked up chopsticks and chose the food for the girl.


    ¡­


    After dinner, they rested in the bedroom for a while, lying on the bed and reading leisurely. When serving dessert, Shen Wanqing opened several cans of wangzi milk.


    It''s so leisurely. It''s been more than an hour.


    Shen Wanqing began to hack and lazily threw the book aside.


    She turned over and gently poked the indifferent man on her side with her fingertips, "Ali, I''m so sleepy."


    The man with cold and evil temperament sat lazily on the bed, his slender fingers holding a roll of yellow books.


    The side face is clear, meaningful and exquisite. The gently drooping feather eyelashes are thick and slender, and the ink color is thick. Gently moving, it is a ripple.

 Chapter 270

    The bridge of the nose is straight, the skin is white, and the profile of the side face is as thick as ink landscape painting, but it is elegant and unique, clear and meaningful.


    It is clear that he is more evil, arrogant, cold-blooded and cruel as usual. Now he reads after calming down, he has faded a trace of coldness and more warmth.


    He dropped his eyes indifferently, then put the books aside and stood up slowly.


    The slender fingers brushed away the wrinkles on the long shirt calmly. Si Li''s handsome and noble face was full of coldness, "the five princesses have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing immediately frowned and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold the young man''s sleeve.


    "Go what go, stay and sleep with me!"


    Si Li paused and his dark purple eyes became narrow and deep.


    Stared at the girl''s fierce eyes for a long time.


    He leaned over gently and his voice was cruel and dangerous. "Five princesses, although this seat does not prevent you from approaching this seat, this seat warns you not to have any purpose for the last time."


    "I don''t want to investigate why you suddenly entangled me, but if you were ordered by the emperor, I would advise you to save it, otherwise don''t blame me for being really cruel."


    Lift the eyes to the upper eyes, ruthless and Yin Li, and the dark purple eyes narrowed slightly, which seemed very dangerous.


    Shen Wanqing was pinched with his chin and raised his slender neck. His eyes were forced to look at the dangerous man in front of him.


    The antique, elegant and noble bedroom suddenly became silent.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    Si Li looked indifferent, and his thin lips closed into a cold arc.


    When he looked at the girl''s light brown eyes, his heart trembled uncontrollably.


    Suddenly, I seem to feel a little disappointed.


    I seem to have said something very serious


    The mood suddenly became very irritable.


    I don''t know why I was upset, but I suddenly felt uneasy.


    The fingers holding the girl''s chin could not help shaking. He closed his lips and wanted to turn around and leave, throwing away the inexplicable irritability in his heart.


    The next second, the finger was held by the girl.


    He stopped stunned and his eyes dropped. At this moment, suddenly he didn''t want to see the girl''s eyes.


    Maybe fear or alienation.


    "Ah Li." Si Li heard the girl call him gently.


    Si Li sipped his thin lips and didn''t speak.


    "Look at me."


    Shen Wanqing''s voice is cold, and the ending seems to have a trace of soft waxy.


    There seems to be no fear.


    Thinking like this, the nine thousand year old slowly opened his eyes, and the dark purple pupils looked dark and deep.


    He saw that the girl''s eyes were shallow and soft, and her small white and soft face smiled. It was not like the usual casual smile, but pure childish and lovely.


    "Do you think my father sent me to seduce you and steal your information?"


    Si Li didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious.


    "What information do I want to steal from you? The identity behind you? Or are you not a eunuch at all?"


    "I''m not curious about these. I''m not sent by my father. He doesn''t have so much face!"


    Shen Wanqing gently held his face. The slender 9000 year old bent down and leaned against his forehead with the girl. He didn''t speak.


    "What I like is Ali. It''s nothing else. Maybe you''ve learned that I''m a bastard before, which makes you think I''m fooling around. It''s just a temporary interest."


    "But I want to tell you, I''m serious."


    "Ah Li, obedient, I spoil you."


    "I can help you get whatever you want, anything."

 Chapter 271

    The next day, the news about the 9000 year old staying in the fifth princess''s bedroom yesterday spread all over the palace, and everyone was talking. Even the ministers who heard the news in the early morning began to talk one after another.


    The ministers who finished the next Dynasty were coming out of the Jinluan hall in groups, walking and chatting.


    "Hey, the nine thousand year old stayed with the five princesses all day yesterday?"


    "It''s true that all the maids in the fifth princess''s bedroom saw it. It can be false!"


    "No, isn''t the fifth princess always pursuing the age of 9000? Now it''s good to be like this?"


    "I don''t know. We can figure out the mood of nine thousand years old."


    "I heard from the palace maid in the imperial garden that day that it was the three princesses who provoked the five princesses. The nine thousand year old heard it. As soon as the nine thousand year old girl was angry, she ordered to punish the three princesses. It is said that the three princesses are still locked up in the east hall to learn the rules!"


    "Wow! Unexpectedly, the moved 9000 year old is no different from a normal man!"


    "Hahaha, no matter how similar, it''s not a man!"


    "I''m dying. If someone with a heart hears you, East Hall will be your burial place!"


    The man immediately fell silent with fear when he heard the speech.


    However, people''s mood at the moment is still a little complicated.


    There are two kings in the capital, a big demon king and five princesses; A lord of hell, nine thousand years old.


    Now that the two are well together, their good days will come to an end.


    Casually unhappy, the whole capital is shaking a few feet.


    ¡­


    Since the whole palace has heard the news, as the master of the palace, the emperor naturally knows.


    Immediately after the early Dynasty, the emperor ordered Shen Wanqing to go to the Qianqing palace.


    Shen Wanqing, who came out of the palace slowly, was playing hachet on the road. The whole person looked lazy and leisurely.


    Shen Wanqing was leisurely, but the little eunuch who followed the herald was sweating and not calm.


    The little eunuch wiped his sweat secretly.


    According to the speed of the five princesses, it takes two incense sticks to go.


    However, the little eunuch did not dare to make a sound to urge him. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, he would enter the east hall the next second.


    After dawdling for a long time, Shen Wanqing and the little eunuch finally came to the Qianqing palace.


    The little eunuch was overjoyed. He hurriedly trotted over and whispered a few words to the guard at the door. The guard nodded and turned to report.


    In front of the heavy sandalwood gate, a girl in red leaned against the stone pillar and hacked lazily.


    The girl''s face was delicate, and her soft little face was tightly wrinkled from time to time because of her hacking.


    The light brown pupils are slightly half narrowed and look lazy, like a kitten. Even the curled eyelashes can bring out an intoxicating radian.


    The little hand gently covered the scarlet lip flap and hacked, with tears in his eyes.


    After hatching, gently sipping the lip petals, the corners of the lips sipping in a straight line, light. The dimples on both cheeks are also intoxicating.


    Looking at the girl''s lazy appearance, the guards with expressionless faces at the door suddenly wanted to follow the girl and hit hatchet.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and an elegant middle-aged woman hurried out.


    Wearing expensive clothes and carrying a lot of jewelry.


    The woman wiped her tears with a handkerchief and looked sad.


    When passing Shen Wanqing, she suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 272

    Shen Wanqing was slender and slender. She leaned lazily against the stone pillar. When she saw the woman stopping in front of her, she lifted her eyes coldly.


    Seeing the visitor, her light brown Phoenix eyes couldn''t help but squint slightly, and the end of her eyes rose slightly.


    The smile between the eyebrows seems to be meaningful.


    This person has some impression. It seems that she is Shen muyue''s mother concubine, Li Guifei.


    Li Guifei stopped and saw that the man was Shen Wanqing. Apricot eyes glared at her.


    That look, I wish the knife stabbed her to death.


    In this regard, Shen Wanqing shrugged fearlessly and said he didn''t care.


    After all, her daughter''s life and death are uncertain because she is still in Dongchang.


    Looking at the sad look of crying, I''m afraid it''s invalid to beg the emperor for mercy.


    Standing at the gate of Qianqing palace, even if she hated Shen late Qing, she could not do anything too much.


    After she stared at Shen Wanqing, she could only leave with resentment.


    "Five princesses, the emperor is waiting for you inside." the little eunuch came over and said respectfully.


    Shen Wan nodded, stretched his waist and walked in slowly.


    After entering, she lazily reached out to the emperor in front of the desk and said hello. Then she found a chair to sit on.


    The emperor is not surprised at this, but the expression on his face is not as gentle and relaxed as before. It seems a little tight today.


    "I heard about you and the 9000 year old yesterday. Qingqing... Are you really serious?"


    "Seriously." the Emperor didn''t know how many times he asked this question. Shen Wanqing was numb.


    Does she look like she''s playing?


    The emperor held his forehead and was very distressed. "Who do you like? Why do you like this terrible man of 9000 years old?"


    The emperor sighed and suddenly thought of something. The next second he looked excited and said, "Qingqing, didn''t you say you liked the third son of the Minister of rites last month? Otherwise, I''ll rob it for you?"


    "Didn''t you say you looked at General Chen''s youngest son last month? I''ll grab him now!"


    "Last month..."


    The emperor began an exciting and excited start to prepare a series of plans to rob good family women and men for Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing was a little helpless.


    She rubbed her temples. When the emperor finally said that she was thirsty and began to serve tea cups, she said coolly, "father, don''t make unnecessary struggles. The man in the past was just playing and was tired after time. But now this one is really different. I''m serious."


    "Ah Li, he can only be mine, and I am also his." her small face was expressionless, but she could see her seriousness.


    The emperor stopped drinking tea. He looked at his daughter who was holding her hand and spoke seriously for the wild man. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    The emperor put down his teacup unhappily and muttered discontentedly, "what''s yours? You''re the father''s darling! Before you get married, you start turning your elbows out!"


    "... really not a eunuch?" the emperor hesitated for a moment and asked uneasily.


    "No." the answer was very straightforward.


    Shen Wanqing picked a grape from the small plate on the table, peeled its skin and put it in his mouth.


    As she chewed, she said faintly, "father, you don''t have to worry about these. I have a sense of propriety about ah Li. I''ll handle it myself. As for the others..."


    Shen Wanqing swallowed the grape meat, licked the juice of his lips with the tip of his tongue, and his eyes were half squint, some dark and deep.

 Chapter 273

    "No matter what ah Li''s status is, I will spoil him. Whether it''s the stars or the moon in the sky, or anything else, as long as he wants, I will help him get it."


    The girl''s light brown eyes are deep. "Therefore, please don''t make the idea of ah Li. Ah Li is the one I''ve always wanted to spoil."


    "But father, I can guarantee that Ali will not do anything bad to Pingyang, absolutely."


    The emperor had to admit that at the moment when Shen Wanqing looked up, the emperor, as the master of one party, felt the sense of suffocation and oppression, as well as the fear in his heart.


    The emperor was in a bad mood and even wronged.


    He didn''t have the idea of Si Li. No, he should never have thought of provoking the king of hell.


    Now seeing his baby daughter protecting Si Li so much, the emperor''s heart is even more sad.


    Smelly daughter, it''s really a bad girl. If you have a man, you forget your father!


    "Father emperor, am I that kind of person?" the emperor whispered bitterly.


    Shen Wanqing blinked, and there was no just Yin Li and darkness in his eyes.


    She smiled gently and showed her sharp tiger teeth, "I know my father is not like that..."


    The Emperor didn''t raise his smile. Soon he heard Shen Wanqing add the next sentence.


    "After all, my father didn''t have the courage."


    Emperor:


    Emperor: smelly daughter [whispering]


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Since then, Shen Wanqing still sent gifts to the 9000 year old house every day as usual. Later, he would also stay in the 9000 year old house to play.


    Although there is no big difference between daily life and the past, Shen Wanqing can feel that the youth is alienating himself.


    It doesn''t feel very strong, but that''s the truth.


    She could feel that the teenager was alienating himself, as if he was hesitating and making a difficult choice.


    Shen Wanqing knew that what he said that day had worked.


    He listened, so he was thinking and hesitating.


    Shen Wanqing is not in a hurry. She has enough time for teenagers to make choices.


    On this day, Shen Wanqing came to the gate of the nine thousand year old mansion as usual. However, she did not bring many valuable gifts on this day, but stood quietly in front of the door with a bunch of flowers in her hand.


    The bodyguard on duty at the door saw Shen Wanqing coming. It''s not strange to see more.


    They saluted Shen Wanqing calmly. When they saw the flowers in Shen Wanqing''s hand, they were slightly stunned.


    Is the fifth Princess going to send flowers today?


    In short, the five princesses have always been sending valuable gifts or letters. In short, they are all kinds of varied and rare treasures. Now there is another one to send flowers.


    I have to sigh, does the fifth princess have so much savings?


    For so long, I haven''t seen any hesitation or heartache from the five princesses. The treasure house of the five princesses should not be a bottomless pit!


    And these behaviors seem to be done by men to please women.


    These are also the usual means used by the childe brothers in the capital.


    But the five princesses are obviously different from those childe brothers. The determination, patience and perseverance of the five princesses are much better than those childe brothers who only know how to play.


    But


    The guards looked at Shen Wanqing with complex and puzzled eyes.


    Is the fifth Princess going to spoil their adults as little girls?


    Looking at Shen Wanqing ready to go in, the bodyguard fiercely returned to his mind. After saluting, he respectfully said, "Princess five, your Excellency has gone out this morning."


    "Out?" Shen Wanqing was stunned, as if he was surprised.


    "Well, my Lord went to the east hall early in the morning to deal with things." the guard nodded and replied.

 Chapter 274

    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Shen Wanqing''s first reaction was to squint his eyes and say to the 748 danger of divine knowledge in his mind: "the boy is not in the house, don''t you know?"


    "..." was silent.


    There was no answer.


    "Little Baba, huh?" familiar address, familiar tone.


    It cools people''s back and makes them sweat at the bottom of their heart.


    "Ah?" 748 received the small book behind his back and looked up blankly.


    748 was still a little confused. "What happened to the host?"


    "Little Baba, what are you doing?" big Shen smiled.


    748 subconsciously turns the book into data and melts it into the display screen.


    Then he stammered: "no... nothing..."


    "Isn''t the gold Lord''s father at home?" 748 said stiffly, unnaturally, and urgently: "host, wait a minute, I''ll check."


    After a few seconds, 748 was pleasantly surprised and said, "eh, the gold Lord''s father is really not at home! How do you know? The gold Lord''s father has gone to the East Hall. Let''s go to the East Hall, don''t go to the gold Lord''s father''s house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huh?


    748 didn''t think it was strange, but it saw that after he finished speaking, the host''s face turned black inexplicably.


    748£º£¿£¿£¿


    It looked carefully again and 748 suddenly I fucked it out.


    When did the host come to the gold Lord''s father''s house? Why didn''t it know?


    "Host... This..." 748 became embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Shen Wanqing sneered and left in front of the nine thousand year old house.


    "Yes, I should know that when I grow up." on the way, Shen Wanqing suddenly said.


    748 stunned for a while, huh?


    Shen Wanqing touched his chin and his eyes were joking and frivolous, "but I can''t compare with your little h books? Those books only talk about things on paper. How can they compare with the actual combat between me and the boy, huh?"


    748 stayed for three seconds and then reacted fiercely.


    It felt that the temperature of the host disk of its entire operating system began to rise sharply.


    It''s hot. The data is getting messy.


    This, this hooligan!


    Hooligans!


    Color embryo!


    "I didn''t read the little h book! I didn''t!" 748 was angry and blushed. "Also, I didn''t peek at you and the gold Lord''s father''s sauce brewing!! I didn''t, didn''t!"


    Shen night tutted.


    Deep disbelief.


    "I didn''t read the little h book. What was I reading? I was so fascinated?"


    748 angrily replied, "of course, I''m looking at the host''s personal data report."


    Huh?


    Wait, what did it just say?


    "Oh, my personal data report ~" Shen Wanqing''s meaningful voice came over.


    748 wants to kill himself, but it can''t hit the wall.


    He was the first genius in the world.


    How could it make such a low-level mistake!


    He''s the best dog eight.


    "See what?" Shen Wanqing was quite proud and said shamelessly, "did you see my proud circumference and brilliant deeds in my life?"


    748£º£¿£¿£¿


    "Sorry, our system is not as shameless as you!"


    Who can record such things as Sanwei? It''s not a pervert!


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing said with regret, "that''s a pity."


    "Does your system have a wife?" it heard Shen smelly again. Don''t ask.


    Smelly and shameless make complaints about the chin, "no entity, how can you give your wife happiness?"


    748:£¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system blew up!


    The consequence of the explosion was that the 748 completely disappeared in the next time.


    In other words, it''s autistic.

 Chapter 275

    When the boy was away, Shen Wanqing had to go home and bought some snacks on the way.


    Back at the palace, after eating and drinking, Shen Wanqing took a leisurely nap.


    It was not until sunset that he woke up contentedly with hatching and stretching.


    He went to wash his face, turned back to the rocking chair, took out a can of wangzi milk, poured it into a tea cup and ate it together with the snacks he went out to buy this morning.


    Just after eating a chicken wing and drinking the milk, Luo Li knocked on the door and said Anze was coming.


    Shen Wanqing vomited the chicken wing bones in his mouth, "let him in."


    What are you doing here?


    If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, it''s not good to come.


    After Luoli got permission, she leaned down and left. Soon Anze came in.


    Anze, waiting at the gate of the side hall, saw Luo Li coming, and a proud smile rose on her handsome face.


    Anze shook his fan and smiled, "how about Xiaoli, xiaoqingqing, let me go in ~"


    Hearing Anze''s "little pear", Luo Li unconsciously drew from the corners of her mouth, but her expression was still respectful.


    She bent over to salute and stretched out her arm. "The princess is waiting in the palace. Please come in, young Marquis an."


    Anze raised his eyebrows, turned the paper fan in his hand, snapped it away and put it on the palm of his left hand.


    The proud young Marquis an walked in happily.


    When he came in, Anze smelled a pungent smell.


    As soon as Anze''s eyes brightened, he walked in excitedly and said, "xiaoqingqing, what are you eating? It''s so delicious! My little Marquis seems to smell the smell of meat!"


    Sitting in the rocking chair, Shen Shihuo has had enough to eat and drink. He is wiping his hands with a handkerchief.


    When she heard Anze''s words, she threw her handkerchief on the table at will, picked her teeth with a bamboo stick, "gnawing chicken wings."


    Anze had walked over with a fan. "Chicken wings? Did the cook in the palace make them? They smell so delicious!"


    "No, I bought it at a roadside stall." Shen Wanqing collapsed in the rocking chair and picked his teeth lazily.


    Anze sat down stunned, turned his head and couldn''t believe it, "on the roadside stall?"


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing threw the bamboo stick in his hand.


    She glanced at him. "What''s the matter?"


    With tears in his eyes, Xiao Hou Jing''an grabbed the paper fan on his hand and said, "Xiao Qingqing, you are a princess of a country. How can you be reduced to eating a roadside stall?"


    "I heard you''ve been giving gifts to the nine thousand year old. You''ve got several boxes of gold, silver, jewelry and rare treasures. Isn''t that why you''re so poor that you can only eat roadside stalls?"


    "Woo woo, my little Qingqing, why are you so pathetic, whining..."


    An Xijing wiped his tears like a heartache and said, "xiaoqingqing, we are good friends. If you have any difficulties in life, you must tell me. What''s the matter, brother!"


    Shen Wanqing pulled out the corner of his mouth and threw the handkerchief with oil on his hand on the table at his face. It was full of disgust, "get out of here."


    Anze took down the handkerchief and wiped his face.


    Just wipe a few times, I felt something wrong.


    "Xiaoqingqing, why is your handkerchief a little oily?" Anze wiped his face with a handkerchief and muttered.


    Shen Wanqing looked indifferent. "Oh, I just wiped the oil on my hand."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Anze suddenly froze and threw his handkerchief onto the table, subconsciously reaching out to touch his face.


    Oh, shit!

 Chapter 276

    Anze went to wash his face and turned back.


    "Where are the chicken wings?" Anze wiped his face dry and looked at the chicken wing bones on the table.


    Shen Wanqing stretched himself lazily, "on the table, didn''t you see it?"


    She glanced, full of contempt and disgust.


    Anze:???


    He pointed to the chicken bones. "This?"


    "Hum." she nestled in the rocking chair, closed her eyes and hummed comfortably.


    Anze was a little heartbroken at the moment. He covered his chest and said with hurt: "Yingying, xiaoqingqing, you really let me down. You didn''t even leave me a chicken wing. Are we still not brothers?"


    "Chest, brother?"


    Lying on the rocking chair, Shen Wanqing closed her eyes and opened her eyes. She looked up at Anze thoughtfully.


    Lord an felt that he was being watched by Shen Wanqing at the moment, a bit like a piglet about to be slaughtered.


    Ann piggy Ze hugged herself, "what are you looking at, xiaoqingqing!"


    Shen butcher Wanqing tutted, "you have no chest, and I have no brother."


    Anzawa:???


    It took two seconds to understand what Shen Wanqing said.


    "You have breasts, and I also have a brother." Anze angrily pointed to Shen Wanqing''s chest.


    Shen Wanqing on the rocking chair saw this. Her cold Feng eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the finger pointing to her chest.


    The eyes are unusually cold, dangerous and cool.


    Aware of the cool sight, Anze''s finger was quite uncomfortable and subconsciously hooked.


    In an instant, the eyes were colder.


    Ann counsellor immediately took back his finger, pointed to his little brother, trembled and said, "well... I, I, I have a brother."


    Looking at Anze''s withered son, Shen Wanqing''s lips are disgusted.


    After that, Anze rubbed a few mouthfuls of milk cake, drank a mouthful of tea, licked the corners of his mouth, and finally remembered the ultimate goal of looking for Shen Wanqing.


    "Ai Ai, I heard that there is a Huakui election meeting in Hualou today!" Anze''s big eyes flickered and urged him to say, "are you interested in going with me?"


    "Not interested."


    "Just look and don''t do anything!" Anze raised his eyebrows, full of encouragement.


    "No."


    "Really not?" Anze singled his eyebrows and asked maliciously.


    Shen Wanqing said, "No. what''s good for a bunch of men to compare women."


    "Tut Tut, we went to Hualou, not Qinglou. Who said Huakui elected women?"


    Lying on the rocking chair, Shen Wanqing lazily raised his eyebrows and then sneered, "so what."


    "This flower building is not another flower building. This flower building is the flower building of Liu Cenxi." Anze said mysteriously.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyes lazily, "Liu Cenxi? Isn''t he the number one in Hualou? What are you going to elect?"


    "Who knows." Anze shrugged and suddenly said, "but this time I heard about the election of Hualou Huakui. The last Huakui who stayed will be able to spend the night together with the guests who sent the most flowers tonight."


    Anze reached out to push her and said unkindly, "really not? Although I know you only have the cruel and terrible 9000 years old in your heart, let''s go and have a look!"


    "It''s said that many childe brothers in the capital have gone, and they seem to be going for Liu Cenxi! Don''t you... Want to know who Liu Cenxi will spend last?" Anze added, hoping to shake Shen Wanqing''s military heart.

 Chapter 277

    Shen Wanqing is really excited.


    Liu Cenxi is a man with a clear wind and bright moon on the surface, but in fact, he is very dark in his bones and makes a camp step by step.


    Although he lost face with her last time, Shen Wanqing knew that Liu Cenxi would not give up.


    After all, if you want to get closer to the throne, it is most advantageous to get closer to her.


    She also thought about what moth Liu Cenxi would make. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he was going to have a spring ~ night with people.


    What''s the reason for this humiliation?


    Shen Wanqing squinted. She was very curious.


    Really? Or... What did you do?


    I wanted to ask 748, but I didn''t expect that this guy is still offline because of his anger this morning.


    Shen Wanqing shook his head helplessly and could only give it up.


    "OK, it''s OK to have fun and have a look." Shen Wanqing touched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "Good LAK ~" Anze looked excited.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It''s getting dark.


    The gloomy and terrible gate of East Hall was opened, and a tall figure came out of the door.


    The light was dim. As the man walked forward gradually, his dark purple clothes appeared.


    The body is tall and straight, and the dark purple long shirt is expensive and evil. Stand with your hands tied and your sleeves slightly tightened.


    Under the hazy moonlight, the man''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze, with a faint, hazy and dreamy feeling.


    The dark eyebrows and eyes are exquisite and amazing. The slender feather eyelashes are like a PU fan. They are long and curly and thick. When they are closed gently, the long eyelashes cover half of the eyes, and the dark purple pupils are deep and strange.


    "Sir, please." the bodyguard waiting at the door hurried over and saluted while waiting for Si Li to get into the carriage.


    Si Li coldly brushed away the hand extended by the guard, raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly, and stepped into the carriage without expression.


    After Si Li sat down in the carriage, the bodyguard immediately followed, pulled the rope and began to drive away.


    Inside the carriage, Si Li rubbed his eyebrows and poured himself a cup of tea.


    He sipped his tea and seemed to say inadvertently, "I''m not in the house today. Is there an accident in the house?"


    "If you return to your excellency, everything in the house will be fine." the guard answered seriously.


    The Mou color was deep and gently flashing. He put down the tea cup coldly and replied faintly, "well."


    I can''t detect any emotion.


    "But this morning the five princesses came to the mansion." the bodyguard driving outside the carriage suddenly remembered.


    His snow-white fingertips calmly held the tea cup and gave a gentle meal. There was a trace of indifference on the face of evil cunning and crazy, "really."


    "But when the fifth princess heard that the adult was not at home, she left." the bodyguard added.


    "I see," he said without expression.


    The carriage was silent for a while, and the bodyguard outside the carriage suddenly hesitated, "Sir, do you need to report the itinerary of the five princesses today?"


    "Say," said the nine thousand year old.


    If there is not much change in Shen''s journey in the late Qing Dynasty, the bodyguard does not need to report again. But now the bodyguard takes the initiative to mention it, which shows that Shen Wanqing''s itinerary today is somewhat different from usual.


    The bodyguard hesitated and said, "the fifth Princess rested all afternoon after returning to the palace, and then Lord an came."


    The man''s delicate eyebrows and shallow frown, but he didn''t speak.


    "After chatting for a while, they left the palace together..."


    The bodyguard began to stutter, "Zhi, later... Then the five princesses and an Xiaohou went to the flower building..."

 Chapter 278

    Flower Building


    Si Li gently raised his eyebrows and eyes, the deep pupils under the slender feather eyelashes were exposed, and the dark purple pupils were shining in the moonlight.


    The pupil of the eye appears a little deep and dark, and there is a little ambiguity in the gloom.


    Then, I heard the bodyguard slowly add, "I heard that tonight''s Hualou is holding a Huakui competition. If you win, you can have a fight with Huakui spring ~ wind."


    "My subordinates also heard that... Liu... Liu Cenxi was inside." the guard suddenly felt a little shivering.


    It means that the fifth princess went to Hualou for Liu Cenxi''s spring night.


    Suddenly, the man in the carriage who had a dark and deep look suddenly sank completely at the bottom of his eyes.


    The crimson lips closed in a straight line, and the face of Qingjun evil fawns seemed a little tight.


    The bottom of the eyes seems to be stained with great Yin Li and mania. The tea cups with tight lips and pinched lips seem to be expressing¡ª¡ª


    Men are trying their best to restrain their inner mania.


    At that moment, all the voices in his ears disappeared, and the endless darkness seemed to devour his whole person.


    Depression, Yin Li, the rage in his heart, and the violence in his eyes were enough to tear his calmness to pieces.


    In a trance, he remembered what the girl said in his ear that day.


    The voice is tender and cold, soft and waxy.


    ¡ª¡ªAli, I like you


    ¡ª¡ªAli, I can help you with anything you want


    ¡ª¡ªAli, I spoil you


    When I heard it, the shock was greater than the inner sneer.


    He didn''t expect that the five princesses of the lecherous dandy could say such words. It''s ridiculous and ridiculous.


    Like him?


    She even said she wanted him to be good. She spoiled him.


    Si Li wanted to laugh, but he didn''t know why at that time. At that time, his inner irritability suddenly dissipated.


    Even when he saw the girl''s eyes and heard the girl''s words, his heart beat uncontrollably.


    So strong that he could hear his heartbeat.


    At that moment, a mood called joy exploded in his chest.


    The moment he looked at the girl with low eyes, he seemed to feel nothing and see nothing.


    Her heart and eyes are full of her.


    The mood after suddenly returning to consciousness is empty and disappointed.


    The sudden feeling was so strange that he didn''t know what to do.


    So he turned and left.


    He doesn''t know how the girl will feel.


    After returning to the house, I lost sleep all night.


    He thought Shen Wanqing would leave, but he didn''t expect that she would send gifts to the house as usual, come to the house as a guest and play with him.


    Strange emotions made Si Li unable to quickly adjust to face Shen late Qing, so he subconsciously chose alienation and escape.


    The man''s snow-white fingertips tightly clenched the clothes on his chest, and the bottom of his dark purple eyes was endless abyss and violence.


    The face of the evil spirit was gloomy and dark, and the feeling of suffocation was like a big hand holding his heart tightly.


    Under the violent and manic, what actually covers up is the loss and confused grievance.


    Because of his escape, does the girl don''t want him?


    If he doesn''t give it, does she want it?


    Did you give up, so you went to someone else?


    Extremely low and wronged, the dark mood shrouded the man tightly.


    The bodyguard outside the carriage seemed to feel the low and suffocating air pressure, holding his breath and driving the carriage tremblingly.


    When he was approaching the nine thousand year old house, he heard the adult''s low and hoarse voice from the carriage.


    "Go to the flower building."

 Chapter 279

    The largest and most famous flower building in Beijing.


    The flower building has a large pattern, hung with red lanterns and red gauze curtains, with an ambiguous and lively atmosphere.


    In the middle of the hollow hall, there is a huge stage, which is covered with soft blankets and piled with all kinds of flowers in full bloom.


    On the stage stood the graceful and colorful gauze girl, with a soft and charming body.


    The slender wrist was raised, and the thin and transparent gauze moved up slowly, revealing a section of white skin.


    The dance is light and moving, sometimes charming and low ~ chanting, sometimes charming and moving.


    The amorous feelings between the eyes and eyebrows attracted the guests under the stage to call madly around the beauty on the stage.


    In front of room Tianzi No. 1 on the third floor on the left, Shen Wanqing leaned lazily on the rocking chair and knocked melon seeds, bored watching the show downstairs.


    Sitting next to Anze, his eyes were fixed on the woman downstairs, and he was even reincarnated like a lust ghost.


    While eating melon seeds, he commented on the women who came on stage.


    "Tut Tut, xiaoqingqing, look at this woman''s small waist. It''s so thin! Yo Yo, look, it''s so powerful to twist it!"


    "Wow, this thigh! It''s straight and long!! lift it! Lift up the gauze quickly!"


    "Fuck, I''m boiling with blood!"


    "Oh, it''s my turn at last! The waiter looks very nice and beautiful."


    "Unfortunately, I''m a pure man and I''m not interested in men..." Lord an tutted his mouth and shook his head.


    Shen Wanqing finally couldn''t see it anymore. He grabbed the melon seed on his hand and threw it on Anze''s face. "Don''t fix it for me, just like I haven''t seen a woman. I want to send ~ love and put it elsewhere!"


    Anze''s face was covered with melon seeds. The scattered melon seeds fell to the ground, and some stuck to his face.


    Anze took down the melon seeds on his face and chewed them one by one. Suddenly, with his sharp eyes, he saw a snow-white figure standing on the left side of the downstairs stage.


    For a moment, Anze immediately opened his eyes, spit out the melon seed shell in his mouth, and excitedly said to Shen Wanqing, "xiaoqingqing, look, that... See, that must be Liu Cenxi."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing gave a pause in peeling the orange skin, glanced up, and then took back his sight.


    She slowly threw the orange peel into the fruit basin and stuffed a piece of orange into her mouth.


    Then, he raised his eyes and squinted at the situation downstairs.


    All the waiters or girls have finished the performance, and the last one left is Liu Cenxi.


    As everyone breathed, I saw a snow-white figure slowly welcoming in the waiting area on the left with the exit of the last waiter.


    Holding the Guqin gracefully in his hands, he walked in a cool and cool posture, with beautiful and excellent facial features.


    It''s like a lotus that comes out of the mud without being stained. It''s spotless.


    Compared with this decadent and luxurious flower building, it is like blasphemy.


    That white dress is more elegant and noble than the ambiguous and frivolous red yarn.


    The crowd quieted down and looked at the man on the stage quietly.


    Shen Wanqing, who looked casually upstairs, couldn''t help laughing when he saw the people''s crazy eyes.


    It''s really inexperienced. Liu Cenxi''s face can''t compare with her family ah Li.


    However, it''s a pity that because of their fear of Ali, even if they surprised him again, they didn''t dare to blaspheme and covet him.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing saw Liu Cenxi under the stage and looked up at her.

 Chapter 280

    Shen Wanqing''s narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, looked at each other for a second, and then looked away coldly.


    She lay on the rocking chair, eating oranges carelessly.


    Liu Cenxi in the center of the stage on the first floor looked away coldly when he saw Shen Wanqing. He couldn''t help biting his teeth under the face of scenery Jiyue.


    In the eyes of the audience, the young man looked up helplessly.


    Suddenly, I don''t know what I saw, and a trace of sadness rose in his eyes.


    In that way, although there was no tears and red eyes, it also made people''s hearts unbearable, and seemed to understand the feeling of heartache.


    People could not help but look up curiously at the direction Liu Cenxi had looked up in the past. The next second, they opened their eyes in horror.


    Five... Five princesses are upstairs!


    God, why is the fifth Princess here?


    Is it difficult that the fifth princess came for young master Liu?


    But isn''t the fifth Princess nine thousand years old? Why are you still interested in young master Liu?


    For a moment, those who were ready to move towards Liu Cenxi suddenly put out their fire.


    They had always thought that the fifth princess had given up Liu Cenxi, so they heard that Liu Cenxi had a seat in the Huakui election.


    Now that the five princesses are here, how dare they send flowers and compete for beauty!


    The original erosive and ambiguous flower building was suddenly cold. They all sat down in their chairs honestly and did not dare to bid or send flowers.


    Liu Cenxi lowered his eyes and slowly came to the center of the stage with the Guqin in his hand.


    He put the Guqin in his hand on the shelf, lifted his clothes and slowly sat on the stool.


    A melodious piano sound came slowly. It was pleasant to hear, and everyone was intoxicated.


    Under Liu Cenxi''s drooping eyes, potential is inevitable. He is absorbed in playing the music. He knows that Shen Wanqing must be secretly looking at himself.


    Shen Wanqing must still have feelings for herself. She still has nostalgia. Otherwise, how could she appear here tonight!


    Liu Cenxi thought and couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth.


    I said I didn''t like him, but I still care about it when I heard the news!


    At the end of the song, Liu Cenxi''s hand was lifted from the Guqin.


    Warm applause broke out from the audience.


    Then, Liu Cenxi stood up. Under the confused eyes of the people, he looked up at Shen Wanqing upstairs.


    Everyone breathed a screen, and then only heard Liu Cenxi''s affectionate call, "five princesses."


    Even the eyes are gentle and affectionate.


    The crowd couldn''t help but feel a crisp. It turns out that young master Liu likes the five princesses!


    In the face of Liu Cenxi''s expression, Shen Wanqing upstairs turned a deaf ear and leaned back on the rocking chair and made a lazy hack.


    After she ate a piece of orange, she opened her mouth carelessly, "don''t you want to donate flowers to choose the flower leader? Why don''t you send flowers, but look at the palace?"


    The words are lazy, the tone is loose, and there is a sense of indifference.


    Looking at it, I didn''t seem to feel the gentle dripping call of young master Liu.


    The scene was once embarrassed, and the mother of Hualou was worried.


    She wants to make a good profit by relying on Liu Cenxi!


    What''s the matter with Liu Cenxi! Isn''t it said that the five princesses can be excited to be jealous? She didn''t look jealous at all, but she didn''t care at all.


    That''s good. The five princesses didn''t send flowers and bid. The interested guests under the stage were forced by Shen Wanqing''s presence and didn''t dare to speak.


    How is she going to do this business?!

 Chapter 281

    "Five princesses, are you going to stop Cen Xi?" suddenly Liu Cen Xi on the stage whispered.


    Among the people, Liu Cen Xi''s face was sad and his eyes were slightly red. "Cen Xi''s heart pleased the five princesses. Will the five princesses take Cen Xi away?"


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, the light Tan Feng''s eyes drooped, and looked at him without saying a word.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A luxurious carriage suddenly stopped in front of the flower building with bright red light.


    The snow-white fingertips gently lifted the dark curtain, and a touch of dark purple clothes came out of the curtain. The man was tall and slender.


    In the moonlit night, the slender figure is silent in the dark night like abyss, which is integrated with the night.


    With the dull movement of the pace, the stunning face gradually exposed.


    At the age of nine thousand, the evil and wanton handsome face was expressionless, but it was gloomy and extremely dark.


    He approached the flower building. As soon as he stepped into the flower building, he heard the regrettable discussion of several people coming face to face.


    "Hey, listen to what we young master Liu said, ''Cen Xi is happy with the five princesses. Will the five princesses take Cen Xi away?'' tut Tut, plus that look, not to mention the five princesses, even I am full of heartache and pity."


    "Only then did I know that the five princesses were nine thousand years old. It was clear that they wanted young master Liu to be jealous, let him understand his heart and let him face up to his feelings. No, today there was a Huakui election contest."


    "It''s said to be the Huakui election contest. In fact, the ultimate goal is to make up the five princesses and young master Liu!"


    "Now think about it, in fact, the fifth princess is still very affectionate. She used to be a bastard, but now she really likes a person, and her bad habits have faded away."


    "You said that the five princesses came as a shield at the age of 9000 just to make young master Liu jealous. What would happen if 9000 heard it?"


    "Eh, stop talking. It''s terrible to think about it!"


    "If you don''t care about the nine thousand years old, you won''t care. But if you do..." the man shook his head and tutted, "it''s difficult!"


    Groups of people walked to the door while discussing from the hall. When they had a good conversation, suddenly one of them inadvertently looked up and saw the dark purple figure at the door.


    The man suddenly froze in place, his pupils suddenly contracted, full of panic, "Nine... Nine thousand years old..."


    The person next to him just finished talking about Si Li. When he heard the man shouting nine thousand years old, he was very sensitive. He immediately looked up and looked ahead.


    I thought it was just a joke, or 9000 years old passed by the door, but I didn''t expect that as soon as they looked up, they saw a gloomy and evil man standing in front of them.


    His eyes were very deep and deep, and the crimson lip line was tight in a straight line. He didn''t speak, but simply stood there, which made their legs tremble with fear.


    "Nine, nine thousand years old!"


    The crowd trembled and knelt down in fear.


    It was so loud that you could hear it clearly in the noisy hall.


    In an instant, other people also opened their eyes in horror and knelt down in fear without saying a word.


    The man''s expressionless expression was overcast, and the bottom of his eyes was the dangerous coolness of the dark night.


    He walked in slowly, his eyes drooping, his voice heavy and dangerous, "where is the five princesses?"


    The people knelt in a daze and looked at each other with their heads down.


    I don''t know who trembled and said, "in the wing room on the fourth floor."

 Chapter 282

    The choking figure of the dark purple disappeared at the end of the stairs.


    Watching the figure disappear in sight, people dare to gasp.


    Si Li pursed his lips and came to the door of the wing room on the fourth floor without saying a word. Before he got close, he suddenly heard the voice from the room.


    For him, he has never touched it, but it is very common in Hualou.


    ¡­


    Si Li suddenly stood still.


    He stood for a few seconds.


    The dark purple pupil became numb. He stood in front of the door, and the whole person''s nerves became dull.


    Slowly, after returning to his mind, the nervousness he had just repressed suddenly turned into violence and mania in the depths of his mind, which almost crushed his whole person.


    The slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and the dark purple pupils were completely out of focus at that moment. They looked at the heavy door of red lacquer wood at a loss.


    It seems that you can''t get enough strength under your feet. You can''t take a step anyway, just like if you take a step, you will immediately fall down.


    At that time, when the carriage heard the news that Shen Wanqing rushed to the flower building for Liu Cenxi, he was at a loss and very sad, but he felt that it was not irreparable.


    When he came to the flower building, he didn''t expect to hear the discussion of those people.


    They said... She approached him just to make Liu Cenxi jealous


    In the past, he would have scoffed at it, but now


    Si Li admitted that the moment he heard what they said about the so-called truth, Si Li''s heart was filled with pain.


    It hurts to death, but I still don''t give up.


    His eyes looked at the closed door, and the sound in the room was still coming into his ears.


    I''ve never been so confused and helpless as now.


    The emotion in my heart is angry, manic, but at a loss, wronged and very sad.


    In that way, there is not the slightest iron and blood wrist in the court, evil and cruel.


    She


    Really don''t want him?


    It''s just for fun, isn''t it?


    The snow-white fingertips under the sleeves trembled slightly, and the door in front was obviously weightless. You only need to push it gently to open it and see the scene inside.


    The trembling and fearful mood, along with the violent and gloomy mood, seemed to spread from the depths of the soul, bit by bit, to the whole.


    At that moment, everything that happened between him and Shen Wanqing began to slow down and reappear in his mind.


    It seems that nothing is important at that moment. He doesn''t think about anything. In his mind, he only rejected the girl countless times.


    Choking with heart pain


    At this time, the mother who heard the news of the flower building at the age of nine thousand hurriedly came over.


    When she saw the dark purple figure, she immediately exclaimed.


    Pill pill, it has long been said that the five princesses are pursuing the age of 9000 recently. The age of 9000 is also somewhat different from the five princesses.


    Now, it seems that the rumor is true.


    Mother swallowed her saliva and was afraid, "thousand, thousand year old... Who are you looking for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mother looked at the man with low pressure and hesitated, "is it the five princesses you''re looking for?"


    She seemed a little scared and panicked. Her mother followed her handkerchief and said, "Millennium adult, the fifth princess, she has just left."


    ¡­


    It seems to be quiet.


    The dark purple figure did not move.


    The breath of mania and violence was restrained.


    The boy turned his head slowly.


    Seeing this, mother couldn''t help but step back.


    "Where has she gone?" she said hoarsely.

 Chapter 283

    The streets are bustling. The capital at night is more bustling than during the day. Every family and street vendors are also hung with festive red lanterns.


    Standing in the crowd, it was warm and reassuring.


    A red and charming figure was involved in the sea of people. She walked carelessly and stopped in front of some strange, funny and delicious small vendors from time to time.


    The girl was thin and wore a tassel mask with a golden chain on her face. The delicate face looms, the exposed eyebrows and eyes are deep and moving, and the Phoenix eyes are even more beautiful.


    Shen Wanqing bought some preserves, grabbed a handful and threw the bag to the unrivalled Anze next to him.


    She brushed away the tassels, ate a mouthful of preserves and said to Anze, "pay."


    Anze accepted the small bag, then took out a ingot of broken silver from other money bags around his waist and gave it to the stall owner of the small stall, "promise, take it."


    Seeing that Anze gave himself a ingot of broken silver, the stall owner was terrified, "little Marquis ANN, this can''t be used, can''t be used! This bag of candied fruit can''t be used for more than five Wen. There''s more broken silver in a ingot, and the small one doesn''t have so much money to find."


    Anze threw the small piece of silver to the stall owner and said carelessly, "it''s all right. I''ll reward you as a young Marquis!"


    The stall owner smiled with joy when he heard the speech and quickly thanked him: "little, thank you for your reward. I wish you good fortune and a safe life."


    Facing the rainbow fart of the stall owner, Anze and Shen Wanqing had no feeling. They gave him the money and left.


    They bought some snacks along the way and swam away while enjoying the lights.


    Anze beside him threw the preserves into his mouth. Thinking that he was forced to leave the beauty nest, he felt that life was loveless.


    He ate it like wax, chewed the preserves in his mouth, turned his head and said to Shen Wanqing, "what fun is it for us to wander aimlessly here? It''s better to go back to the flower building!" at least there are women there to play.


    "Be careful of kidney deficiency if you spend every day." Shen Wanqing glanced at him coldly.


    Anze turned his mouth when he heard the speech.


    "Why did you just refuse Liu Cenxi?"


    "Refuse and refuse. Where did it come from? Why?" Shen Wanqing glanced at Anze strangely. "Did you think I would be moved to Liu Cenxi?"


    "Hey..."


    Anze looked at Shen Wanqing''s expressionless little face, sighed and didn''t continue to talk.


    At this point, he is completely confirmed.


    His little Qingqing was completely planted in Si Li''s hands.


    They walked along the street. Anze accompanied Shen Wanqing for a short time, but met a man halfway.


    Anze opened his eyes in horror when he saw someone coming.


    He shook his legs and feet, hid behind Shen Wanqing and grabbed her clothes.


    Lord an said tremblingly, "Xiao... Xiao Qingqing, borrow me to hide... Quickly, hide me..."


    Shen Wanqing ate the candied fruit, took a slight look at the Anze who suddenly changed behind him, and then looked forward with interest.


    She narrowed her eyes. There was a light and graceful woman in front of them. She looked full of aura and very cute.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly smiled and her eyes moved. She said, "ah, she''s coming."


    "What?!"


    Anze''s back was stiff. He couldn''t care about anything. He turned and ran away directly.


    Looking at Anze''s back, Shen Wanqing smiled and pointed out a direction to the woman who came, "over there."


    The young woman was a little stunned, and then reacted. She blinked lovably, "thank you."


    Shen Wanqing waved his hand carelessly.


    Anze is gone. It''s boring for Shen Wanqing to walk alone. He bought some food and went home.

 Chapter 284

    It was late when she came back, so Shen Wanqing didn''t disturb the palace maids.


    After returning to the palace with light hands and feet, Shen Wanqing stretched himself.


    She pushed the door in and was about to light the candles in the room, but she was suddenly stunned.


    In the dim moonlight, she saw her teenager standing at the end of the faint moonlight.


    I can''t see clearly.


    She was slightly stunned.


    Some don''t understand why teenagers appear here at this time.


    She saw the boy close to himself slowly with his lips.


    Shen Wanqing inadvertently frowned.


    Today''s teenagers seem a little strange.


    The breath is low and depressed.


    Seems very unhappy.


    When the man approached, Shen Wanqing subconsciously stepped back because of the strong coercion of the other party.


    Later, Shen Wanqing opened his eyes in surprise.


    In front of her, she was like a God''s residence, but she was nine thousand years old. She gently lowered her head, and her eyes looked at her quietly.


    There was no tension, no smoke of gunfire.


    They were nine thousand years old and precious. They brushed away the tassels on the girl''s face gently and gently rubbed her cheek with their fingertips.


    It''s like dealing with a lost treasure.


    Careful, and seems to be afraid of something.


    After Shen Wanqing was surprised, he blinked and looked at the handsome man in front of him.


    "Ah Li?"


    "Ali, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Isn''t it in the East Hall? Why did you come to me?"


    The girl blinked her eyes and asked some puzzled questions.


    He didn''t speak.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing seemed to think of something.


    She licked the corners of her lips and said cautiously, "it''s the Hualou that Anze boy insisted on taking me, not me. I went, and I didn''t do anything, really!"


    "Ali, I can swear!"


    "I''m serious! I won''t do that!"


    The girl''s back was against the wall, and the slender boy was in front of her.


    When talking, his eyes blinked innocently and looked sincere.


    The slender eyelashes were raised. In the dark room, she could not see his expression clearly, but she could see his strange dark purple eyes.


    The eyes are dark and deep, and the pupils are like Amethyst, with a bright luster.


    It seemed that his eyes were dark, and the deep breath was more obvious.


    It seems... More unhappy


    The precious nine thousand years old slowly approached the girl, and the distance was very close. The tip of her nose was full of men''s cold fragrance.


    The cool tassel veil on his face was taken off, and his white and delicate face gradually exposed.


    After a while, Shen Wanqing could feel that the man''s violent mood was soothed and relieved.


    Quiet and gentle.


    Si Li slowly gathered around the girl''s waist.


    After half a ring, the slender man bowed his head and quietly leaned against the girl''s shoulder.


    He had a soft look and a low, muffled voice.


    "Later, I will defend Pingyang for you."


    "I will be obedient and obedient. You spoil me."


    "Anything..."


    "But don''t leave me, don''t want me..."


    "Qingqing... My heart is happy with you, and I will listen to you."


    "Don''t leave me, okay, Qingqing?"


    It doesn''t matter what the reason is to get close to him


    Even if it was to kill him, he didn''t hesitate


    The man''s voice is low and dumb, cold and dumb, with grievance and docility.


    His expression was blank and confused.


    The appearance of handsome and evil sycophants is full of grievances and obedience.


    The soft hair tip gently rubbed against the neck, itching.

 Chapter 285

    Shen Wanqing looked at the man buried in her neck. Although it is not clear why the boy suddenly does this, it does not hinder Shen Wanqing from bending his eyes with a smile.


    She raised her hand and gently stroked the man''s soft hair with a smile on her eyebrows.


    "Ah Li," she said softly.


    Si Li gathered her waist, gently rubbed the tip of his nose against the girl''s neck, and hummed in a low voice.


    "Huh?"


    He gathered his arms around his waist and tightened them slightly. He clung to them and didn''t give up, "OK, Qingqing?"


    The voice was not as cold and fierce as before. At the moment, it was soft and soft as a harmless little sheep.


    "OK ~" the girl replied with a smile.


    Her answer was so straightforward that Si Li was stunned.


    Nine thousand years old raised his head in a daze, and his body immediately straightened up.


    The slender feather eyelashes drooped gently, and the dark purple pupils under the long eyelashes stared at the girl quietly without blinking.


    The girl''s face was delicate and soft, with a slight smile between her eyebrows. Her red mouth was hooked, revealing her snow-white sharp little tiger teeth.


    At that moment, all the previous violent, panic, grievance, loss and uncomfortable complex emotions dissipated.


    His chest beat again.


    The man leaned down and kissed the girl gently.


    Whispered, "my Qingqing..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The laughter and laughter of playful flirting sounded outside the door. It was lively outside, but it was desolate in the pavilion.


    In the quaint, elegant and chic room, Liu Cenxi sat alone on the stool.


    He still wears the white clothes he wore before, but he has completely lost his outstanding and dust-free temperament.


    At his feet lay an ancient Qin that had been smashed to pieces. The strings were broken, and even the wooden body was seriously damaged.


    Liu Cenxi''s face was low and gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing would refuse him in front of so many people, which made him lose face!


    Thinking of the humiliating scene at that time, Liu Cenxi couldn''t help clenching his fist and was angry.


    Liu Cenxi''s chest fluctuated and his eyes were filled with anger.


    In retrospect, Shen Wanqing felt angry and humiliated for just rejecting himself in front of the public, but at the same time, Liu Cenxi was very unwilling.


    He was no longer in the heart of the Muslim who obeyed his orders and flattered the relative Shen night.


    He can''t accept it.


    She really just wanted to watch the fun, and she didn''t want to take him away or be with him again.


    She really doesn''t like herself.


    If you don''t like it, you really don''t like it. There''s no mercy at all.


    Liu Cenxi felt a little disappointed.


    Some things he always thought were under his control unconsciously deviated from his plan.


    Why does Shen night halal stop pestering him, he will feel a little lost?


    Liu Cenxi didn''t understand. He could only comfort himself¡ª¡ª


    All this is just because Shen Wanqing''s chess piece is no longer used by him, which makes his plan a little uncomfortable.


    After that, Liu Cenxi heard something outside.


    He listened quietly.


    It''s Si Li.


    Liu Cenxi probably learned something. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Wanqing knows that he pursues Si Li all day these days. In the final analysis, he just turns the flattering means used on him to Si Li.


    However, Si Li seems to treat Shen Wanqing coldly like him.


    Now I probably heard that Shen Wanqing began to be worried because he went to Hualou for fun, so he wanted to come to Hualou to find her and take her away.


    Liu Cenxi was full of ridicule and pity.


    But it''s too late.

 Chapter 286

    Shen Wanqing has given up on him. How can he have some affection for you.


    If you don''t cherish it, she won''t wait for you in situ.


    After all, Si Li is similar to him.


    ¡­


    But unexpectedly, the next day Liu Cenxi heard that Si Li and Shen Wanqing were in pairs. It was very sweet to play and get along in the street.


    After hearing the news, Liu Cenxi was stunned, and his tea cup fell to the ground.


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Are they two together?


    Why?


    Liu Cenxi doesn''t understand. What can''t he compare with a eunuch?


    If he was too indifferent to her before and made her sad, so she went to Si Li, he could accept it.


    But isn''t he making peace now?


    Give him up and be with a eunuch?


    Liu Cenxi can''t accept it. He can only comfort himself.


    Shen Wanqing was definitely just playing with Si Li, but he was simply interested in Si Li''s bag and lost it.


    After all, a eunuch is not a normal man. How long can she be interested in him?


    "Squeak -" the door was pushed open.


    Liu Cenxi''s eyes were sharp. He immediately turned his head and looked at the door, but his mother came in.


    Mother was dressed in red and green, holding a pink handkerchief in her hand, and her loose face was covered with thick Rouge powder.


    Mother looked unhappy. She came over and looked down at Liu Cenxi. "At that time, you agreed with me that you could regain the love of the five princesses, and I arranged this play for you. Now, not only did you not regain the love of the five princesses, but also made a fool of yourself! Now you have lost the bet, and it''s time to implement your agreement."


    "You, pick me up now!" mother''s tone could not refuse.


    Sitting in the chair, Liu Cenxi raised his eyes faintly, with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    Seeing the mother in Liu Cenxi''s eyes, the face was longer and smellier.


    She crossed her hands and looked like a shrew. "Liu Cenxi''s mother told you, don''t play tricks with my mother! I''ve opened this flower building for more than ten years. I''ve seen many people like you who don''t want to receive guests!"


    "One by one, like what, didn''t you still pick up the guests for my mother in the end?"


    Looking at Liu Cenxi, who was unmoved, her mother became impatient. She stretched out her hand and tried to pull Liu Cenxi up, "come on, go with my mother. Lord Li is still waiting for you in the room!"


    Liu Cenxi was disgusted and avoided his mother''s hand. "Get out!"


    When her mother heard that Liu Cenxi dared to let her roll, she was very angry and scolded. The next second, her pupils suddenly narrowed and her face was in pain.


    She stepped back a few steps, bent over her waist and covered her bleeding abdomen in pain.


    Mother suddenly vomited blood, opened her eyes and fell to the ground.


    Liu Cenxi, who was sitting on the chair, threw the bloody dagger on the ground and said to the dark guard who followed in the dark: "deal with her for me."


    "Yes."


    A low answer came from the air.


    Then a black figure appeared in the room and took away the mother with staring eyes on the ground.


    Killing his mother is what Liu Cenxi has always wanted to do.


    It was only because he needed this identity to get close to Shen Wanqing and stay in Hualou that he had been tolerant of her.


    Now Shen Wanqing can''t get close to her to get the token. In that case, he doesn''t need to stay in the flower building, and his mother doesn''t need to be tolerant.

 Chapter 287

    Mother is dead, and Shen Wanqing can''t get close. Now Liu Cenxi has no reason to stay in Hualou.


    If he can''t get Shen Wanqing''s token, he can only find another plan to complete his revenge.


    So the next day Liu Cenxi left the flower building.


    As for Hualou''s mother, the people in Hualou don''t know where her mother has gone. They just think she has something to go out and hasn''t come back yet.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The decoration of the palace is girlish, the furnishings are prosperous and diverse, and the valuables are also very precious.


    On the wooden cabinet in the side hall, a small incense burner was rising in circles.


    The faint sandalwood smell is refreshing and makes people settle down slowly.


    The man''s body is slender and condescending. The shadow easily shrouds the girl.


    "Qingqing... Qingqing..."


    Vaguely, I heard the man whispering softly.


    Si Li''s eyes were half narrowed, and his thin and soft lip was gently printed on his wrist.


    The young man''s facial features had great impact. At this moment, the face of the evil cunning and crazy was wearing a soft smile, and the edge seemed to be flattened and hidden.


    The man''s dark purple pupil is half narrowed, very bewitching and lazy, like a beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    It''s a little close. As long as Shen Wanqing looks up a little, he can see the flawless face of the young man.


    The collar was slightly loose, revealing half of the clavicle.


    It looks as white as porcelain, with Yingying white light, which is very attractive.


    The beauty''s eyes are bewitched. When she looks at her quietly, her posture is lazy and loose. Lightly hook the crimson lip flap, light, passing a stunning radian.


    After confirming the relationship that day, the teenager changed his usual indifference and now he is very sticky to her.


    Hold high all day.


    But whether it''s a cold teenager or a sticky teenager, Shen Wanqing still likes it.


    Looking up at each other''s white collarbone, she squinted her brown eyes, and the tip of her tongue couldn''t help licking her lips.


    She blinked and raised her little white hand, as if she wanted to poke.


    Aware that the girl''s eyes were on her own, her 9000 year old dark purple eyes couldn''t help narrowing.


    He didn''t move, but looked down at the girl quietly.


    Shen Wanqing licked the sharp tiger teeth with the tip of his tongue, as if hesitating about something.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help smiling and leaned over.


    The tip of the nose is a familiar fragrance and a familiar beauty.


    Unable to resist, Shen Wanqing left a shallow tooth mark.


    Finally, Shen Wanqing pushed the boy''s shoulder and asked him to sit aside.


    The nine thousand year old monster''s eyes contained a shallow smile. He stood up carelessly and his body was slender.


    His eyes were half narrowed, with a smile in his eyes, and he looked down at the girl.


    Under the girl''s slightly confused sight, the strange beauty slightly hooked the corners of her mouth, and her slender white fingertips gently rested on the exposed half of her clavicle.


    Gently, slipped over there.


    The bite is not very heavy, but there are still obvious marks.


    Then, the man''s wanton face swept a stunning and meaningful radian.


    The half narrowed eyes were clear and Lingling with a faint smile.


    She saw the fingertips that the other party had just brushed gently on her lips.


    The hooligan Shen can''t hide his face.


    She can''t hold anymore.


    The young man is menacing. What''s alive is the tantalizing goblin.


    The beauty lightly hooked the thin corners of her lips and raised a slight smile of indifference.

 Chapter 288

    He sat lazily beside Shen Wanqing''s bed, and his bony fingers covered Shen Wanqing''s hands covering his face.


    Si Li held one hand, clasped his fingers and rubbed his fingertips gently.


    He slowly whispered, "does Qingqing dislike ah Li?"


    His voice was so low that he could not hear the slightest emotion.


    "What?"


    Nine thousand year old long eyelashes drooped, wantonly dark purple pupils looked at the little hand lying in the palm of his hand and said, "Qingqing seemed to like kissing ah Li hand in hand before. Why are you so resistant now?"


    Shen Wanqing:???


    Which eye did you see me resist?


    You are too enthusiastic!!


    Shen Wanqing could only swallow her tears silently. She raised her hand and touched Si Li''s head. She said softly, "no, I still like you very much."


    Then, I saw that the 9000 year old, who had always been evil and arrogant and had power in the government and the opposition, was obedient like a puppy and rubbed gently under the girl''s palm.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes are thick, clear and meaningful, and his face is bewitched and flirtatious. At the moment, he is a little obedient. No matter how, he makes people soft at the bottom of his heart.


    But the next second, Shen Wanqing suddenly heard¡ª¡ª


    "Qingqing said that whatever ah Li wants, Qingqing will do it, right?"


    The appearance of a man''s evil sycophant is very soft.


    However, Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. She licked the corners of her lips, "... Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Nine thousand and a half years old, squinting his strange eyes, gently approached the girl, "Qingqing, kiss me."


    The cold voice became a little low, seemed to be much softer, a little soft and coquettish.


    The fifth Princess blinked blankly, and her lips were smiling. She was spoiled and helpless, "OK, kiss."


    She leaned over and kissed the boy.


    At the same time, I can''t help feeling great in my heart.


    Young people are soft and coquettish, but they are spoiled by themselves.


    She''s great!


    "Qingqing, hug me."


    After kissing, she heard the boy say softly.


    Shen Wanqing smiled with compromised eyebrows and eyes, got up again, hugged the boy''s thin waist and buried it in his arms.


    The dark purple clothes are slightly cool, and the silk is very silky.


    Close, cheek on top, cool, but very comfortable.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help rubbing.


    The girl''s soft body was buried in her arms, and her slender arms gently closed her waist.


    The man looked quietly at the girl''s soft hair top with low eyes. He closed her waist fingers carelessly. The eyes of evil and evil looked at her gently. Then his eyes narrowed slightly and looked away lazily.


    Shen Wanqing, buried in the young man''s arms, then heard the other party''s low dumb and soft voice.


    "Qingqing, hold hands."


    Hand in hand?


    Shen Wanqing blinked his eyes, then reluctantly rubbed the boy''s silky clothes, and then got up slowly.


    The white and slender little hand was soft, slowly drilled into his palm and gently hooked.


    A little itchy.


    Si Li''s Feng eyes couldn''t help being lazy and slightly narrowed, and quietly held the girl''s little hand.


    "Clear, touch me."


    "OK."


    "Qingqing hug me again."


    "OK."


    "Qingqing said he liked Ali."


    "... like Ali"


    "Who likes Ali?"


    "... I! I like Ali!"


    "Who are you ~"


    "Shen Wanqing! Shen Wanqing likes Si Li! Yes!"


    Shen Wanqing, who is suffering from a headache, sighs. He answers Si Li''s questions absently and hugs him and kisses him.


    This really makes Shen Wanqing want to give himself a small mouth.

 Chapter 289

    Let you talk more!


    It''s good for pet people to know in their heart and never say it again!


    The child is so good at taking advantage of it!


    "Hiss -"


    The girl frowned and looked up at the man, "why do you bite me!"


    It''s kind of ferocious.


    She coaxed the child patiently here. The child didn''t bite her obediently!


    Looking at the girl''s slightly fierce but actually super cute expression, Si Li''s half narrowed Feng eyes couldn''t help bending slightly.


    He gently leaned over and rubbed the root of the girl''s bitten ear, sticky, "Qingqing is not paying attention, Qingqing is perfunctory ah li..."


    The man''s dark purple deep eyes looked at her and blinked. The bottom of his eyes was like a pool of spring water, innocent and wronged.


    His voice is soft and gentle, neither strong nor cold.


    On the contrary, he looked more pitiful.


    Shen Wanqing felt a little guilty.


    As soon as the bottom of her heart was soft, she quickly patted the poor little girl on the back with a soft voice, "no, no, I dare not! Qingqing likes ah Li, likes fried chicken!"


    "Like to want to take off the stars in the sky for you, like to want to give you the beauty of the world." as long as you can be happy.


    748 just came out of autism, he saw his host, like a coaxing child, patting the gold Lord''s father on the back and saying with maternal love on his face.


    However, the 748 of mother''s love god horse has been ignored, because now the points on the point table are rising rapidly.


    748 were stunned, "??"


    What kind of crazy horror did the host do?


    Did she swallow the gold Lord''s father alive?


    All at once!


    After that, 748 secretly shrank in a corner with a curious attitude to see what happened.


    However, when it saw its own gold owner''s father petting the host and asking for hand in hand, it was shocked.


    748£º£¡£¡£¡


    wait! What did it miss?


    Isn''t it just going to shut down for a while?


    Why has the attitude of the gold Lord''s father changed so much?


    I wanted to strangle the host before. What''s the matter with this lovely and soft look now?


    748 looking at the intimacy between the two, he felt a little bald.


    Gold lord father is a rare species, but why does every host have a gold lord father?


    Any hand in hand is 12000 points.


    To complete two tasks, it barely has 3000 points, so it worries that the host will strike and not do the task sooner or later!


    748 feel a little bald and sad at the moment.


    *


    The girl''s soft voice was still ringing in her ears, and her face, which had always been slightly cool and evil at the age of nine thousand, was a little stunned.


    Obviously, it''s not the first time to hear a girl say these sweet, greasy and happy words to herself, but every time I hear it, I can''t help feeling a kind of pounding in the bottom of my heart.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes became soft, his long eyelashes drooped gently, revealing half of his eyes, and his eyes were unusually gentle.


    Now think about it, it seems that I can''t give her a good answer every time.


    Every time I escape


    Si Li gently sipped his thin lips. He slowly approached and gently hugged the girl.


    In a low voice, "OK, darling, let Qingqing pet."


    "As for the best things in the world, ah Li wants nothing else. It''s enough to have purity."


    That''s enough having you.


    If you like to be good, he will be good.


    He''ll give it if he wants.


    As long as... You don''t abandon him


    Stop looking for others.


    It doesn''t matter if you kill him.


    As long as you

 Chapter 290

    "Bang Dang -"


    Suddenly, a harsh voice came from the door.


    Qin Siyu stared at them with wide eyes in horror at the heavy door.


    The copper basin on the ground dropped on the ground, making a crisp and harsh sound, and the water in the basin was sprinkled on the ground.


    Looking at their intimacy, Qin Siyu felt very dazzling.


    The five princesses sitting on the bed narrowed their eyes when they heard the sound. After holding the boy with their backhand, they lifted their eyes and looked out of the door.


    Seeing that the visitor was Qin Siyu, Shen Wanqing''s look became more meaningful.


    The boy on the side of the body also raised his eyes coldly, raised his long eyelashes, and revealed his dark purple pupils.


    Being looked at coldly by the two people, Qin Siyu suddenly felt that his body was a little stiff.


    Luo Li heard the sound and hurried over.


    When she saw the basin falling on the ground and the shocked Qin Siyu, Luo Li immediately frowned, "princess, nine thousand years old, it''s a dereliction of duty. I''ll take her down now."


    Said, Luo Li looked at Qin Siyu, "what are you doing? Hurry to leave with a basin."


    Qin Siyu suddenly woke up. She knew that her identity was very different from before.


    She immediately bent down to pick up the water basin on the ground and apologized to Shen Wanqing. "I''m sorry, princess. It was the maid''s carelessness that disturbed the princess and 9000 years old. Please punish the princess."


    Qin Siyu tightly grasped the basin in his hand, and his tender little mouth closed tightly. He was very nervous, but he didn''t dare to look at Shen Wanqing and Si Li any more.


    Shen Wanqing casually played with the young man''s slender fingers, looked at Qin Siyu, seemed to think, and said, "aren''t you in the side hall? Why did you come here today?"


    Qin Siyu heard the speech and immediately lowered his head and answered, "if you go back to the princess, it''s because Xiaohong is not feeling well today. The maidservant came to clean it for her."


    "Oh? Xiao Hong doesn''t feel well?" Shen night raised his eyebrows, as if surprised.


    "OK, in that case, the Palace won''t blame you. You don''t need to clean it. Go down." she hit a hack and waved lazily to Qin Siyu and Luo Li.


    Luo Li and Qin Siyu nodded and saluted, "yes."


    Before leaving, Qin Siyu turned and looked at the two people in the hall.


    She is beautiful, whispers and smiles. She is very close and right.


    However, Qin Siyu always felt that something was wrong.


    Qin Siyu couldn''t tell where it was.


    She stood there and looked for a long time until her sleeves were pulled impatiently. Qin Siyu suddenly turned his head and saw Luo Li''s slightly cool eyes.


    Luo Li looked a little cold. "Don''t go yet. Are you waiting for the princess to punish you?"


    Qin Siyu looked at Luo Li''s cold appearance and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth in his heart. He was very unconvinced.


    She was really taking revenge on herself!


    Look what! Isn''t it because she''s down and easy to bully? That''s why she''s targeted!


    Qin Siyu was unconvinced, but in order not to regenerate right and wrong, she was sent to mother Zheng. She had to swallow her anger and said, "I know."


    Back to the palace where the maids slept, Qin Siyu put the basin aside and sat on the bed.


    She was thinking about what she thought was strange when she just stood in front of the temple door.


    Qin Siyu thought for a long time. He wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    The two of them look... Seem very close


    Shen Wanqing seems to like him very much. When she looks at him, her eyes are full of him.


    It''s like¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 291

    Qin Siyu''s inspiration flashed from her mind like a flash of lightning.


    A sudden smile rose on Qin Siyu''s face. She knew something was wrong!


    Shen Wanqing''s love for Si Li was like that between men and women. He hugged him without scruples.


    This feeling is like nine thousand years old is not a eunuch at all.


    Intimate behavior, without any embarrassment and disobedience.


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Siyu''s eyes suddenly widened.


    If so, then


    Thinking like this, Qin Siyu couldn''t sit still.


    She quickly got up and wrote a letter, called back the carrier pigeon, tied the letter to the carrier pigeon''s feet, and then released the carrier pigeon.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days passed, and the capital was as peaceful as before. The ministers in the Court felt that they had been soaked in lemons all day.


    Because their nine thousand year old and five princesses are finally together now.


    The five princesses were able to pursue to the age of 9000 intact, which was unexpected to everyone.


    At the same time, it was also reported that Si Li had been to the flower building that day. One spread ten, ten spread a hundred.


    Everyone has a mouth. This word passes through your mouth and then his mouth. Gradually, dozens of versions are circulated among the people.


    One of the hottest and most believable rumors is: it is said that at the age of 9000, I heard that the five princesses went to the flower building for their old love, young master Liu. The whole person came to the flower building with a high spirit just like soaking in a vinegar jar. Later, at the age of nine thousand, she found the five princesses. She was afraid that she would still miss little childe Liu. In a hurry, she showed her heart to the five princesses, and then the two finally got together.


    There are various rumors about other versions. It is said that the nine thousand year old was threatened by the five princesses and had to be with her. The five princesses forced good people into prostitution and so on


    On this day, Shen Wanqing moved his rocking chair to the small garden outside the hall to bask in the sun.


    She lay in the sun in a rocking chair and closed her eyes.


    Luo Li sat next to her and told her some interesting folk stories and rumors. She happened to talk about it.


    Just at the beginning, Luo Li hesitated. Shen Wanqing opened his eyes and looked at her lazily, "what''s the matter? Go on."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Li had to tell it all truthfully. After that, Luo Li quietly looked at Shen Wanqing with small eyes to see if she had any signs of anger.


    But unexpectedly, instead of being angry, the five princesses in front of them also smiled.


    Luo Li was curious, but she didn''t dare to ask more.


    It happened that at this time, I saw the dark purple figure at the door. I immediately stood up and respectfully saluted.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you at the age of nine thousand."


    Si Li, who came slowly, looked scattered. He waved casually in response to Luo Li.


    Shen Wanqing lay on the rocking chair, lazily turned his head, squinted at the coming boy and waved to him.


    Nearby Luo Li also left quietly.


    Nine thousand years old came over, his sleeves brushed the chair, and then his snow-white fingertips coldly gathered his sleeves and slowly sat next to Shen Wanqing.


    He gently took Shen Wanqing''s hand and caressed it carelessly.


    The man was tall and thin, wearing a dark purple long shirt, cold and precious.


    The eyebrow color is thick, the long eyelashes curl up, the eye color is deep, and the face is evil and cunning.


    He gently sipped his thin lip flap and gently stroked the girl''s little hand with his slender and wide palm.


    The long eyelashes droop gently, and the dark purple pupils are soft and soft.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, he leaned back, lazily narrowed his eyes and looked at the boy in front of him.


    She blinked her eyes and suddenly said, "no wonder you were so strange that day. You were jealous."

 Chapter 292

    The man took the girl''s hand and paused slightly.


    The girl''s voice is soft, but her tone has a meaning of joking.


    She smiled and looked at the man. The dimples on her cheeks were shallow and very cute.


    The curled eyelashes are like a PU fan. The light brown pupils smile and look at the man meaningfully.


    She looked at him without blinking, trying to see confusion or loss in his face.


    However, Shen Wanqing stared for a few seconds, but found that the young man''s expression was still calm, and there seemed to be no emotional fluctuation.


    Just a little pause for a while. The next second, he calmly lowered his eyes. His eyebrows were evil and wanton. When he raised his eyebrows, the look in his eyes was flowing.


    "Jealous?" he asked lightly with the tip of his eyebrows.


    "... HMM." inexplicably, Shen Wanqing felt guilty.


    The man silently clasped his fingers with her, and then the thin lips flashed a light arc.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing''s chin was pinched by the man.


    Si Li''s snow-white fingertips gently pinched the girl''s chin and asked her to look up at herself.


    His eyes were slightly cool, and he calmly said, "who''s to eat? Liu Cenxi''s, huh?"


    The man''s voice is clear and dark, and his tone is hoarse and dangerous.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and her desire for survival was aroused. She quickly shook her head, "no, no, no... No."


    Looking at the slightly counselled expression on the girl''s face, the man''s slightly cool eyes were instantly stained with a shallow smile.


    The handsome, cool and thin face was a little softer. He gently rubbed the girl''s chin with his fingertips, and suddenly whispered, "it''s not jealousy, it''s jealousy." he was so jealous that he was going crazy.


    At the moment of hearing the news, the panic and loss at the bottom of his heart were about to overwhelm all his reason.


    As for, at the moment when he heard the voice outside the door, his anger and jealousy spread all over his nerves.


    That feeling, it seems that the whole world is falling apart, and it doesn''t matter whether it collapses or destroys.


    Up to now, the feeling of collapse remained in his heart and became a memory he could not erase.


    "I spoil you, so don''t don''t want me."


    He won''t give it, and you can''t do it.


    Shen Wanqing blinked, jealous? Don''t him?


    She quickly patted the boy on the head and rubbed his fingertips with her chin.


    Comforted: "I won''t want you, I won''t."


    You are her exclusive! No one can take it away, neither can you.


    Si Li returned to his mind and caught a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Not sad, not sad, not jealous, not jealous, good ha ~" the girl patted him.


    The long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the man''s dark purple pupil trembled and smiled, but he rubbed the girl''s little hand wrongly.


    "It''s good to kiss."


    "Good, good, kiss." the girl agreed without saying a word.


    The soft touch hit, the man''s dark purple pupils half narrowed happily, and the long eyelashes gently put on the eyelids, like a very satisfied fox.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Liu Cenxi received Qin Siyu''s letter two days later.


    He took down the letter from the carrier pigeon and looked it up carefully.


    After reading Qin Siyu''s letter, Liu Cenxi''s eyes became meaningful.


    Qin Siyu''s guess, in fact, he has long imagined, but he hasn''t studied it deeply.


    However, now is not the same as before. If Si Li can be defeated, it will also help him win Pingyang state and remove a stumbling block.


    Liu Cenxi burned the letter in his hand, and then sent orders to his people to spread more things about Si Li not being a eunuch in the street. The farther he spread, the better.

 Chapter 293

    The news spread all over the capital at once, and the officials in the imperial court heard of it.


    This day, facing the hall.


    Soon after dawn, many officials came to the palace.


    Before the emperor came, the officials waiting in the palace began to talk about it.


    "Have you heard the folk rumors these days?"


    "The rumor about the age of nine thousand?"


    "Nine thousand years old? Are there rumors about nine thousand years old and five princesses? Hahaha, I''ve heard more than ten."


    "Go, go, go to you! Who told you this? I''m talking about the rumor that 9000 years old is not a eunuch." the man whispered.


    As soon as he said this, the people around him took a cold breath. They subconsciously looked aside. They didn''t see the emperor and the figure of nine thousand years old, so they were relieved.


    One of the middle-aged ministers quickly whispered, "what? Nine thousand years old is not a eunuch?!"


    "It''s just a rumor. We don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "If there is no wind and no waves, you won''t be nine thousand years old. You''re really not a eunuch!"


    "I think the five princesses know whether the nine thousand year old is a eunuch or not." one of them touched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    The man said this in a low voice, as if he were talking to himself.


    But as soon as he said this, he saw that all the people turned their heads and looked at him in surprise.


    When the man saw that they were all looking at him, he felt very hairy and shivering in his heart.


    He stepped back and said, "why... What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Those people stared at him for a while, and suddenly a minister nearby patted him on the shoulder excitedly, "Thanks for your awakening, I finally know why 9000 agreed to be with the five princesses. It must be that when the five princesses wanted to have an evil intention towards 9000, they found the secret of 9000. Then the five princesses threatened 9000 with this secret and committed themselves to her. 9000 couldn''t help but agree to the five princesses."


    The man spoke impassioned. Although the people next to him felt that they couldn''t bear to look directly at him, they more or less agreed with his words.


    Before they could continue their discussion, they heard the eunuch outside the door shouting, "nine thousand years old."


    The ministers who had been chatting in a loose circle were stiff and immediately returned to their own place.


    The eyes of those ministers were erratic, either scratching their hair or touching their beard. What''s more, they cleaned up their collars here and sleeves there, but none of them dared to look at Si Li.


    The dark purple figure slowly came in at the door, slender and thin, with a leisurely pace, tall and beautiful.


    When Si Li came to the temple, the evil cunning''s beautiful face looked careless.


    He was tall and straight, standing there without talking, but he was unusually pleasing to the eyes.


    Soon afterwards, the emperor followed closely.


    After the ceremony, the court began to discuss the recent issues between the court and China. The emperor rubbed his eyebrows and subconsciously said, "is there anything else besides what happened just now? If there is nothing else, retreat from the court."


    The ministers heard the speech and looked at each other. It seemed that they had something to say, but no one dared to stand up.


    The emperor on the Dragon chair rubbed the center of his eyebrows and inadvertently looked at them, bringing the faces of the ministers into his eyes.


    Suddenly the emperor''s eagle eyes half narrowed, "looking at the ministers'' expressions, it seems that there is really something to say to me. Why do they hesitate one by one?"

 Chapter 294

    Hearing the emperor''s cool words, all the ministers were more worried. One by one, they lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated.


    After that, the white haired Prime Minister stepped out and bowed his hands and said respectfully: "the Emperor... The Emperor... The old... The old minister has heard... Heard some... Rumors recently..."


    The prime minister is old. When he speaks, the whole person is trembling and intermittent.


    Listening to the prime minister, the emperor couldn''t help but take a breath with him. He was afraid that the breath would suddenly break.


    He said helplessly, "the prime minister is talking about what rumors you have heard."


    "Go back... Go back to the emperor, old... Old minister heard... It is said that another 9000 years old is not an official... The eunuch''s news, now... Now the whole capital knows it."


    The prime minister shook his hands, but his words were very hard, "return... Please check it carefully!"


    The prime minister''s voice echoed throughout the hall, and all the ministers in the hall were surprised by the prime minister''s words.


    Nine thousand years old is still here! The prime minister dared to question the identity of the 9000 year old to his face. He is really old and strong. He is not afraid of death!


    The emperor was also surprised by the prime minister''s words, and he looked surprised.


    The ministers lowered their heads and looked at the prime minister and the emperor, but they didn''t have the courage to look at the living King behind them.


    Si Li, who was standing behind the court hall, had a plain look and a calm look under his thick eyebrows.


    Only when hearing the prime minister''s words, the cold and wanton eyebrows and eyes raised slightly, and the dark purple deep eyes were dark and unclear.


    The Emperor didn''t expect that someone would dare to question Si Li''s identity. Now he has a headache and doesn''t know how to answer.


    The prime minister who didn''t wait for the emperor''s answer didn''t know what was going on today. He made a hard voice again.


    He bowed and saluted with a firm attitude, "please check it carefully!"


    The white haired elders of the two dynasties were awe inspiring and did not shrink back.


    "Please check it carefully!" suddenly a man knelt down and echoed the prime minister''s words.


    Suddenly, ministers, you look at me, I look at you, with a hesitant face.


    However, since there is a person who has become a leader, it is impossible that there will be no people who will continue to agree with the leader.


    All of a sudden, all the ministers in the court knelt on the ground and shouted, "please check it out!"


    Everyone knelt down, but the root of their sword fingers stood there calmly.


    Nine thousand years old coldly gathered his sleeves, his delicate eyebrows and eyes were not flustered, and his thin lips coldly sipped a straight line.


    Aware of the emperor''s glance, Si Licai raised his eyebrows thoughtfully, and the dark purple pupil looked at him dimly.


    The emperor immediately glanced away.


    The eyes of nine thousand years old made him flustered and a little scared.


    Then, the minister kneeling on the ground only heard the emperor coughing softly. He said, "what do you think of this rumor among the people at the age of 9000? Is it deliberately framed, or..."


    He threw the problem to Si Li.


    Hearing the emperor''s peaceful inquiry about Si Li, the ministers immediately jumped up and had a bad premonition.


    The man''s snow-white fingertips coldly gathered dark purple sleeves, and his beautiful and exquisite face was hooked with a touch of evil and wanton smile.


    The smile was cool and wild.


    He opened his thin lips, his voice gradually cooled, and he didn''t care much.


    "I''m not a eunuch, but so what."

 Chapter 295

    Speak calmly and look calm.


    There is no embarrassment and fear of being exposed.


    "Emperor... Emperor, nine thousand years old... Has personally admitted that the crime of bullying the king is not... Unforgivable, and please punish him severely!" the old Prime Minister bowed his hands and said firmly.


    The ministers looked around and looked embarrassed. They didn''t know what to do.


    The emperor of the ninth five year plan has a dignified look.


    He didn''t expect Si Li to admit it himself. What was this man thinking?


    Guilty?


    Qingqing likes him so much and has made a clear promise in front of her. If he hurt Qingqing''s heart and soul, Qingqing will have a big fight with him.


    The emperor had a headache. When he was hesitant, the Si Li at the bottom gathered his sleeves at will. He only heard his voice clear and dark: "besides, the emperor knew it long ago."


    Suddenly, the minister was stunned.


    Even the emperor was stunned.


    what?


    Already know?


    The ministers looked at Si Li foolishly and the emperor foolishly.


    Ministers: ignorant. Jpg


    The emperor blinked his eyes blankly. His eyes looked at his boss''s fierce and calm dark purple eyes. His expression was unknown, and there seemed to be a smile on his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, the emperor had an epiphany.


    The emperor coughed and said solemnly, "indeed, I have known this for a long time."


    Courtiers:


    But you just didn''t look like you already knew!


    The old prime minister was frozen.


    Does the emperor know?


    I know you didn''t say it earlier!


    It''s over, it''s dead! He''s got nine thousand year old trouble!! Pity him for his old bones.


    "Excuse me, why is the 9000 year old hiding his identity?" asked the general standing in the hall.


    Hearing the general''s inquiry, they turned around and looked at Si Li curiously.


    Nine thousand years old raised his eyebrows coldly, and there was wanton evil flattery between his thick eyebrows. His voice was clear and dark, and he calmly said: "hide your identity? What identity did you hide? It''s just to hide the fact that you''re not a eunuch, and it''s not a big problem."


    "Moreover, is this a eunuch? Does this have a big problem with being the emperor and working for Pingyang?" the man said faintly.


    Hearing Si Li''s words, the ministers were shocked. At the same time, looking at the calm Si Li with a red face and a calm heart, they murmured in their hearts:


    Nine thousand years old is not ashamed to say this.


    When did he work for the emperor?


    It''s good not to bring down the whole Pingyang country!


    The emperor was also shocked by someone''s magnanimous impudence. After returning to his mind, he coughed, "what 9000 said is that 9000 has indeed dealt with a lot of things secretly for me."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the ministers suddenly realized.


    It''s what I did secretly for the emperor!


    The next second, the ministers thought of a guess.


    No wonder the Emperor allowed the five princesses to communicate with 9000 years old. It turned out that the emperor knew that 9000 years old was not a eunuch''s business!


    Then, the ministers looked at Si Li with apologetic eyes.


    "Well, the nine thousand year old affair has come to an end now. If there is anything else, let''s start. If there is nothing else, we will retreat." the emperor waved his hand and said with a headache.


    It''s all like this. Ministers dare not say anything. They all shook their heads and waited to move down quickly.


    "Emperor, I have something to say."


    As they relaxed and waited for the emperor''s order to go down, Si Li''s cool voice came slowly from behind.

 Chapter 296

    Hearing Si Li''s words, the ministers immediately stiffened.


    Nine thousand years old, something to say?


    Should... Should not have come to settle accounts with them!


    However, to really settle accounts, it should also be


    The eyes of the people all looked at the old prime minister whose face became bitter ha ha and couldn''t help sighing at him.


    To settle accounts, the first person to settle accounts should also be the old prime minister who first raised this topic!


    The emperor, who was about to call back from the Dragon chair, was choked in his throat by Si Li''s sudden sentence.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth. What does the king of hell want to do.


    The emperor sighed helplessly, "what else can I do at the age of nine thousand?"


    Si Li gently picked the tip of his eyebrows, his narrow and deep eyes were half narrowed, his slender feather eyelashes covered half of his eyes, and his dark purple pupils passed over the ministers who were trembling with their heads.


    Seeing their fear, Si Li hissed lightly, and then put aside his eyes, "this matter is very important. We need to talk to the emperor face to face."


    Trembling Minister:???


    Look at what this means. I''m not going to tell them what just happened at the age of 9000?


    The ministers were relieved and had a feeling of survival.


    The emperor frowned unexpectedly, then nodded and said, "OK, then nine thousand years old, follow me to the imperial study. Now go down."


    "Yes."


    The ministers saluted and ran away.


    ¡­


    Royal study.


    The emperor sat in his chair, looked at the slender evil man in front of him and asked, "tell me, what do you want to tell me?"


    "I would like to ask the emperor to give me a wedding." the nine thousand year old''s long eyelashes were lifted gently, and his face was plain.


    The emperor frowned when he heard the speech, "marriage? Whose marriage?"


    At the age of nine thousand, she lightly sipped her crimson lip petals. "Naturally, it''s this seat and clear."


    The emperor immediately vomited out the tea he had just drunk with a teacup. "What... What? Your marriage with Qingqing?"


    "Yes." he nodded faintly.


    Looking at the man''s serious expression, the emperor couldn''t help swallowing.


    It seems that he is really emotional about his Qingqing.


    The emperor is proud. His family is very clean and lovely!


    The Si Li in front of him turned around, brushed his clothes and slowly sat on a chair beside him.


    He turned his eyes and saw the emperor''s incredulous expression. He frowned and said faintly, "if the emperor doesn''t agree, Weichen can give a corresponding condition."


    As soon as the emperor recovered from his pride, he heard Si Li''s words. He hid his joy in his heart.


    He coughed and asked solemnly, "Oh, what conditions?"


    "Does the emperor remember the emperor of Chengde?"


    The emperor''s expression became serious for a second. "The emperor of Chengde? Why did he mention it at the age of 9000? Is it difficult that the emperor of Chengde is not dead?"


    Si Li shook his head lightly, "no, the Chengde emperor is indeed dead, but he has a son who is not dead."


    The emperor frowned solemnly, a little urgent, "who?"


    "Ten princes, song Cenxi."


    Si Li gathered his sleeves and looked careless. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "now his pseudonym is Liu Cenxi."


    Liu Cenxi


    Hearing the name, the emperor was stunned. He felt familiar.


    After thinking about it, the emperor suddenly opened his eyes, "I remember that Qingqing pursued a man crazily for a period of time. That man seems to be called Liu Cenxi!"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, he immediately felt that the temperature in the imperial study had cooled down and was falling sharply in a straight line.


    Si Li, sitting in the chair, looked flat, but his eyes under his thick eyebrows were dark for a few minutes.

 Chapter 297

    I saw the man casually hissing, "yes, the man who pursued madly before Qingqing."


    His tone is loose and lazy, his ending is lazy, and his eyes are careless. He looks very dangerous.


    The emperor shook unconsciously.


    "Is there any evidence to prove that the 9000 year old said so?"


    Si Li narrowed his eyes. He said slowly, "there is no material evidence, but there is a person with human evidence."


    "Oh, who is it?" the emperor was a little excited.


    "Locked up in the east hall! Some time ago, I wanted to assassinate me, but I took it down."


    The man shrunk his sleeves coldly and carelessly, "I wanted to kill him, but I think it will be useful in the future."


    The emperor controlled his excited heart, "don''t bring me that 9000 years old!"


    Hearing the speech, Si Li, who sat coldly at the bottom of the left side, raised his eyes and looked at it. The corners of his lips were cool. He said calmly, "what''s the hurry? The emperor promised this seat''s request first, and this seat will honor its promise again."


    The emperor was stunned for a moment before he understood what Si Li said.


    He looked at the man''s exquisite face and hesitated, "is 9000 really going to marry my Qingqing?"


    "Seriously," the man replied with his jaw.


    The emperor pursed his lips, and the dark eagle eyes became very serious.


    The emperor, who was a father, sighed and said in a quiet voice: "rou''er died early and left me only such a daughter. It is also because I spoil her too much that she becomes so arrogant."


    "Although she is arrogant and stubborn, her nature is not bad. I believe that after getting along with her during this period, she probably learned some characters and changes of Qingqing at the age of 9000."


    "Although I don''t know why my character becomes different, I''m also very happy. In fact, maybe you don''t know at the age of 9000, Qingqing is serious about your feelings. It''s different from the previous play. She really wants to be with you, or even..."


    The emperor''s words stopped. He suddenly remembered what Shen Wanqing said to him in the imperial library that day.


    The emperor had some heartless feelings, and some women felt that they didn''t stay.


    In the sight of the man raising his eyebrows, the emperor said faintly: "even tell me that you are her life, and no one can move at all, even me."


    Si Li''s eyelashes trembled suddenly, and the dark purple pupil blinked gently. The originally dark and cold eyes suddenly fainted and stained with a layer of shallow dense water mist.


    For a moment, the dark purple pupil was like a dazzling Amethyst after it was stained with light dense water mist.


    Light with soft light and warmth.


    The nine thousand year old, which the emperor had seen in the past, was quite the opposite.


    Such a man is rare, but it also adds a touch of humanity.


    The emperor''s heart was relieved. Now he can finally rest assured.


    "OK, I''ll make a decree to marry you now, and the decree will come tomorrow." the emperor sighed lightly and said faintly.


    When Si Li heard the speech, his slender body stood up, gathered dark purple sleeves and made a plain salute.


    "Wei Chen thanked the emperor."


    The emperor was stunned.


    It seems that this is the first time that he claims to be a "micro minister" at the age of 9000


    Then, he sighed faintly, "all right, let''s go down at the age of 9000. I''ll do what I promised."

 Chapter 298

    The cool wind at night blew gently and rolled slowly. It was so cold that people couldn''t help shivering.


    Luo Li took her cloak and shivered to the bottom of the pavilion. She covered it gently for the fifth Princess and said with worry: "the princess should go in. It''s windy outside. It''s easy to catch a cold."


    Shen Wanqing raised his hand, grabbed the collar of his cloak with his fingertips, and lazily hacked.


    She got up and said, "go in."


    Just let 748 open the projection to see my hero college. I was fascinated. It was night before I knew it.


    After returning to consciousness, the wind really felt chilly.


    Sneezing, Shen Wanqing touched the red tip of his nose.


    Luo Li nearby looked more worried when she saw this.


    "The princess came into the house quickly, and the maid went to boil some ginger soup to drive away the cold."


    When they got to the room, Lori left and went to the kitchen.


    When Luo Li came, she saw the girl''s little one wrapped in the quilt, showing her white face. Her round brown Phoenix eyes were staring at her without blinking.


    Luo Li''s heart was not soft.


    Her Princess usually looks lazy and cold, but she is actually super soft and cute.


    Luo Li walked to the bed with ginger soup and said softly, "princess, get up and have some ginger soup."


    The girl in bed didn''t answer. Loli shouted again.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and asked 748 to remove the projection before turning his head, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Li had some doubts, but she replied respectfully, "the maidservant has cooked the ginger soup. Please drink it, princess."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing noticed the bowl of ginger soup in Luo Li''s hand.


    She frowned, a little disgusted.


    The fifth princess looked away and said, "don''t drink."


    Luo Li had long guessed that Shen Wanqing would not drink. She still coaxed her mind: "princess, you just blew the wind and got cold outside. It''s easy to catch cold without drinking a few mouthfuls of ginger soup."


    Then Luo Li added, "the maidservant put sugar in it. It''s not bitter."


    "If you don''t drink, your body is not so weak." Shen Wanqing shook his head and said, "you''re not afraid of hardship, but it smells too bad."


    "Otherwise, maidservant, go and get some preserves?" Luo Li still didn''t step back.


    "It''s not medicine, but candied fruit."


    Luo Li was still there in a different way to persuade Shen Wanqing to drink ginger soup, but Si Li''s clear voice came from behind.


    "Put it down. You go out and give it to this seat."


    Luo Li was stunned when she heard the familiar voice.


    She took the ginger soup in her hand and turned to look at the tall and thin figure at the door.


    Luo Li couldn''t care why 9000 years old appeared in front of the princess''s house in the middle of the night. She quickly put down the bowl of ginger soup and left.


    When the door closed, Si Li came over.


    He glanced at the bowl of ginger soup on the table and the girl lying in bed.


    Shen Wanqing poked out his small head and blinked at the boy with his beautiful light brown eyes. He wondered, "Why are you here this big night?"


    "Come and see you." Si Li said calmly.


    He picked up the bowl of ginger soup on the table, walked gently over and sat by the girl''s bed.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Get up and drink this bowl of ginger soup."


    The nine thousand year old fingertips stroked the broken hair beside the girl''s cheek, looking soft and soft.


    "... don''t drink." she looked at the boy and looked at the bowl of ginger soup again. She really disliked it.


    Looking at the girl''s frown because of dislike, Si lifeI''s thin lips couldn''t help sweeping a stunning radian.


    "Then I''ll feed you."

 Chapter 299

    The man''s body is tall and thin, and his dark purple long shirt is noble and evil.


    He sat half by the bed, lazily.


    The small white porcelain bowl was lying in the man''s palm. She saw that the other party''s fingers holding the spoon were long, white and bony.


    The fingertips were slightly red, picking up the spoon and fiddling with it carelessly in the bowl.


    The slender feather eyelashes are gently lifted, and the dark and strange pupil is qinglingling and lazy looking at the girl.


    He whispered, "good boy, open your mouth."


    The slightly cool porcelain spoon was against the lip flap, and the girl was stunned. Her light brown eyes stared at the lazy and bewitching beauty in front of her.


    Like being bewitched, Shen Wanqing opened his mouth and drank the ginger soup.


    When the ginger soup flowed into her throat, she suddenly recovered and saw her white and soft face wrinkled together.


    It''s awful.


    Want to throw up.


    But


    The girl glanced at the man beside the bed and saw that he was smiling and looking at herself indifferently.


    She frowned and looked over her head, so she could only swallow the ginger soup.


    Don''t vomit, don''t lose face in front of teenagers.


    Otherwise, he may think he is a man afraid of hardship.


    I''m kidding. She''s not. She hasn''t tasted anything bitter... It''s because she has tasted too much bitter, so she doesn''t want to experience it again.


    But even if it''s hard, isn''t there him now


    Thinking like this, the girl''s brown eyes couldn''t help narrowing.


    After swallowing the ginger soup, Shen Wanqing leaned forward slightly.


    I saw that under the dim candle light, the light crimson bed yarn loomed.


    The girl leaned forward slightly, grabbed the man''s collar and leaned over.


    In front of the man with a loose look, he was slightly stunned, and then his strange eyes narrowed, and his dark purple pupils were deep and dark.


    He gently put his other hand around the girl''s waist and looked soft and obedient.


    After half a ring, Shen Wanqing loosened Si Li, and the crimson lips glowed with water.


    She licked her lips. Her long and narrow Phoenix eyes could not help but half squint with satisfaction. The brown pupils were shallow, but they were particularly good-looking.


    "It''s so sweet."


    Even if the taste is bitter, it will be different with a teenager.


    In front of Si Li''s dark purple pupil, he couldn''t help but half squint, his long eyelashes drooped, and he looked strange and bewitched.


    Pupils are dark, dangerous and depressing.


    His eyebrows and eyes were stained with a strange color, which was like a bewitching goblin and intoxicated the people.


    He whispered, "Qingqing..."


    The girl blinked her beautiful eyes and stared at the youth''s Crimson lips. She couldn''t help licking the corners of her mouth.


    Of course, she won''t refuse the young man''s invitation.


    Immediately nodded, grinned, and smiled sweetly.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I got close to it, my lips were cold.


    Shen Wanqing frowned unhappily and bit the boy''s white fingertips.


    She was vague, "why!"


    Si Li''s deep and amazing eyebrows and eyes were shallow with a smile, and his long and deep eyes were broken.


    The white fingertips rub gently, and the man''s voice is low and pleasant.


    "You can try it, but you should finish the ginger soup first. After all, you''ll catch a cold at that time, but it can''t be like this."


    The fifth Princess frowned unhappily when she heard the speech.


    But there was nothing wrong with what the boy said.


    Between drinking ginger soup and teenagers, Shen Wanqing was forced to choose to drink ginger soup.


    The girl sighed and reached out her little hand.


    "Well, bring it."

 Chapter 300

    The girl on the bed had already taken off her heavy coat and was wearing a white warm lining.


    Dark and slender long hair gently draped over his shoulders, lazily falling down, half scattered on his back and half in front.


    The white and soft cheeks are very cute. Because of unhappy frowns and anger, it seems that the soft little face is more round.


    Two small black eyebrows frowned, a little red nose frowned, and a little red mouth frowned discontentedly.


    When she pursed her lips, two shallow dimples appeared on her cheeks.


    Even if the girl is in a bad mood at the moment, looking at two small dimples makes people unconsciously bend their eyes.


    Shen Wanqing turned his mouth and reached out to take the bowl of ginger soup in Si Li''s hand.


    Just stretched out, but Si Li gently avoided it.


    Shen Wanqing was annoyed. His brown eyes stared at the boy, "don''t you want to give me a drink? What are you hiding for?"


    After a while, I want to let her drink. Now she wants to drink, and now she dodges.


    What do teenagers want to do!


    Shen Wanqing was annoyed and wanted to reach out and grab the boy''s face.


    That ferocious look does have the style of the mixed world demon king in the capital.


    Our demon king is angry.


    In the face of the girl''s angry and wrinkled little face, there was no panic on the 9000 year old face. The man was slender and thin, his wrist raised his sleeves and showed his white fingers.


    He gently scraped Shen Wanqing''s wrinkled little nose with his fingertips. He looked lazy and strange. He said carelessly, "don''t worry first."


    "Since Qingqing is afraid of hardship, let''s drink it another way."


    The man''s look was dark and ambiguous, and some dangerous and provocative, "this method is very sweet."


    The voice is lazy, mild, hoarse, low and sexy.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and looked at the boy quietly.


    Sweet?


    She licked the corners of her mouth and was ready to move, "what is it?"


    Hearing the girl''s inquiry, 748, who had been watching silently in his mind, couldn''t help covering his face.


    The host whose IQ has been reduced because of beauty is somewhat miserable.


    Gold Lord''s father is so naked. Even his little cute new knows what the sweet method that gold Lord''s father said is. The host doesn''t even know!?


    Sure enough, the hero is sad about the beauty pass. Lord Jin''s father is still so provocative. It''s hard for the host not to be teased.


    She saw the man gently hook the corners of his mouth, and the thin lips were shallow, sweeping a stunning arc.


    The beauty took a sip of ginger soup and put her fingertips gently against the back of her neck.


    Cool, gently rub.


    After about half a ring, Jiang Tang saw the bottom.


    "Deng -"


    In the silence, the porcelain bowl was gently placed on the table.


    The bottom of the porcelain bowl collided with the table and made a small noise.


    The man took back his slender fingers, and the soft sleeves slipped down from his wrist to cover his white wrist.


    The slender figure turned slowly. When the man saw the girl staring at his little eyes, the evil and wanton eyebrows and eyes couldn''t help dyeing a smile.


    On the soft bed, the crimson gauze was gently put down, and the girl was small and shrank in the quilt.


    At the moment, he was covering his small mouth, and the brown Phoenix eyes stared at him angrily, like a fried little hedgehog.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Shen Wanqing still couldn''t help complaining.


    Si Li smiled when he heard the speech. He looked lazy and his eyes were shining.


    He sat carelessly beside the girl''s bed.


    "Too much? Qing Qing is talking about it. Where did I go too far?"

 Chapter 301

    His voice is hoarse and low. When he speaks, the ending voice is a little up, light and provocative.


    But Shen Wanqing in bed had no time to take these into account. She covered her small mouth and stared at the man angrily.


    Because of covering his mouth, his voice is a little stuffy.


    "Is this the way you say you can make ginger soup not bitter, but sweet?"


    The eyes of nine thousand years old were bewitched, and the snow-white fingertips gently lifted the broken hair next to the girl''s cheeks, revealing the white earlobes.


    He seemed a little wronged and innocent, "can''t he? Is it hard?"


    ... well, that''s really an interesting question.


    Is it bitter?


    It doesn''t seem bitter, but it''s a little sweet.


    Sweet sweet.


    But¡ª¡ª


    A bowl of ginger soup was slowly divided into more than a dozen bites. For each bite, it lasted at least ten minutes.


    "But you''ve been feeding too long!" the girl frowned and said fiercely.


    The young man smelled the speech and looked a little innocent. "Doesn''t Qingqing like it?"


    Before she opened her mouth to answer, the boy had taken it down to himself.


    The beauty looked pitiful. She lowered her eyelashes and trembled. "Since Qingqing doesn''t like it, I won''t do this to Qingqing in the future."


    It''s so pathetic.


    Knowing that the boy was selling miserably, Shen Wanqing still couldn''t help being soft hearted.


    She leaned over to coax the boy and pulled his sleeve. "Well, don''t be wronged. I didn''t say I didn''t like it."


    The wronged 9000 year old ignored her and turned his head away from her.


    The slender body of the young man was half sitting by the bed, and his dark purple long shirt was soft. Long hair is dark and soft, gently brushing the handsome, cool and thin side face.


    He looked over his head and couldn''t see his face, but he could feel that he was wronged and unhappy at the moment.


    Shen Wanqing has a headache.


    Obviously, she suffered, but why was it her fault in the end?


    But when he saw the beauty frowning, wronged and unhappy, Shen rogue''s heart softened completely.


    She hurriedly came and hugged the delicate and soft boy, emitting a sweet and greasy milk fragrance, and her voice was a little soft.


    "Yes, fried chicken likes Ali''s." she used to rub the boy''s shoulder.


    Like to have all of you, want to keep all of it.


    When the girl held him, she felt a big soft pillow stuffed in her arms, soft and warm.


    Very comfortable.


    Si Li''s slightly cool and evil eyes couldn''t help but squint happily, and he hugged the girl with his arms.


    Shen Wanqing held the man in his arms, very warm, but suddenly there was a young hoarse voice in his ears.


    "Since you like it, come again."


    Shen Wanqing''s body, buried in the man''s arms, suddenly stiffened.


    what?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The wind was cool at night, and the candles in the palace were not extinguished. The evening wind blew gently. Not only did the maids shiver with their arms, but the candles also shook gently.


    Everything returns to peace.


    Shen Wanqing leaned against Si Li''s cool chest and hit a hard cut. She was a little sleepy.


    She rubbed her eyes, got up and pushed the man''s chest.


    "I''m sleepy."


    I''m already very sleepy, not to mention I''m tired of being with a teenager for a while.


    Now I just want to sleep under the quilt.


    Ah... Inertia!


    "Good." Si Li heard the speech and nodded his head gently.


    He took the girl''s hand against his chest and put it down. Then he got up and stood by the bed.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t pay much attention. She hacked and got into the quilt.

 Chapter 302

    She packed up and covered the quilt, so she almost closed her eyes and went to bed.


    Suddenly she glanced and saw the shadow by the bed. She was surprised and then confused.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Under the girl''s blankly eyes, the slender man beside the bed raised his eyebrows carelessly, and his eyes were lazy.


    Dark purple eyes are shallow and half squint, bewitching monsters.


    She saw the other party Yingying white, careless fingertips, distinct bony joints, slender and white, and put it on the belt around her waist.


    The fingertips are slender, careless, but extremely provocative.


    The slender figure turned around, and on his arms lay the faded dark purple gown.


    The boy''s body is slender and thin, and his clothes are pure white, making his skin more white.


    Splash ink long hair spread around the back. The long hair is soft and dark, and the back is straight and beautiful. It is like a thick landscape beauty painting, which is pleasing to the eyes and makes people happy.


    The girl stared at the beauty in front of her without blinking. When he turned around, she suddenly returned to her mind.


    He hung his long shirt on the hanger, turned around and walked carelessly to the bedside.


    Si Li''s narrow eyes half narrowed and smiled. He bent down and gently rubbed the tip of the girl''s nose, "I''ll stay here tonight."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t calm down at first. Then she blew her nose, and there was no nose blood. Then she asked in surprise, "stay here?"


    Shen Wanqing really didn''t expect that the teenager would want to stay with her.


    After all, before she coerced and lured teenagers to stay with her, teenagers can''t resist death!


    "Have you figured it out?" Shen Wanqing didn''t expect to refuse. She tilted her head and looked at the boy with brown pupils. She was very serious, "aren''t you afraid I''ll be unfaithful to you?"


    "Qingqing dare?" the man leaned down and rubbed her gently with the tip of his nose.


    Shen hooligan, who was provoked by his dignity, couldn''t sit still at once. He stared angrily, "why don''t you dare!"


    Si Li suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his evil eyes were full of bewitchment.


    He took the girl''s hand and put it on his collar. "Then untie it."


    The girl''s movement stopped a little, and then she jerked her hand back.


    She shook her head. "Still not."


    Si Li carelessly took the girl''s slightly counselled expression into his eyes. He sneered imperceptibly, as if he had some helplessness and clarity.


    "Qingqing, I''m cold." when they were in a stalemate, the noble 9000 year old suddenly bowed his head and said.


    At this time, Shen Wanqing noticed that it was very cold in the autumn night, and the boy took off his clothes.


    Immediately frowned, she lifted the quilt aside, "come in quickly! Do you want to get cold or do I want to catch cold!"


    The man''s slender body was buried in the soft quilt, and the cold on his body was dissipated by the warmth in the quilt.


    Shen Wanqing rolled into the young man''s arms and felt sleepy. She rubbed and said vaguely, "ah Li, good night."


    The man put his long arm around the girl, put his chin on her head, and said in a low voice, "good night."


    When Shen Wanqing was about to fall asleep, his ear seemed to ring out the boy''s low dumb voice.


    "Wait for the imperial edict in the Palace tomorrow."


    The girl hummed, but she didn''t know if she heard it.


    Si Li''s long eyelashes drooped gently. The dark purple pupils looked at the girl''s sleeping face deeply, and the long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    As long as I think of tomorrow, the girl is his, the man''s eyes can''t help bending happily.


    Close your eyes, put your arms around the girl and gently hook the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 303

    The next morning.


    The cold of last night hasn''t faded, and it''s still chilly in the morning.


    Luo Li just came out after washing her face. She was going to prepare the toiletries and breakfast for Shen Wanqing when she woke up. When she passed Shen Wanqing''s door, she was stunned.


    She stood beside the door and looked at Si Li who closed the door gently.


    The man has a slender body and a dark purple long shirt, which is flat and neat. Long hair was tied up and only a few strands of broken hair fell.


    The eyebrows and eyes are thick and deep, the facial features are exquisite and beautiful, the dark purple eyes are slightly narrowed, and the cinnabar mole at the end of the eyes is bright and beautiful, rising slightly, wanton and manic.


    As he turned around, his dark eyes glanced carelessly at loli with a dull face.


    He said faintly: "Qingqing is still sleeping. Don''t wake her up first. She''s a little tired and needs a good rest."


    Luo Li suddenly returned to her mind. Before she heard what Si Li said, her inner fear prompted her instinct to nod madly.


    "Yes, I know..."


    Then Si Li left.


    Luo Li, standing at the door, was suddenly relieved when she watched the dark purple figure disappear at the end.


    Why are nine thousand years old here?


    Last night, it seemed that when she advised the princess to drink ginger soup, she came at the age of nine thousand.


    Is it difficult? Last night, nine thousand years old, all of them were in the princess''s room!


    After the shock, Lori thought about what she had just said at the age of 9000.


    The nine thousand year old said that the princess was still resting and told her not to disturb her¡ª¡ª


    Thinking, Luo Li''s white face turned red, just like the cooked shrimp.


    Nine thousand years old said that the princess was a little tired. Was it last night


    Luo Li thought like this, so she covered her face with her hand shyly.


    Nine thousand years old and the princess are so sweet.


    The story that Si Li was not a eunuch spread in the palace as early as yesterday. I believe that in a few days, the whole capital should know.


    For the fact that Si Li is not a eunuch, Luo Li can guess some more or less.


    The princess and the nine thousand year old are so close, so well matched and happy, how can they not be happy!


    Luo Li smiled happily for her Princess. She left happily with her small face.


    She wants to cook more ginger soup for the princess. The princess can''t catch a cold!


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing didn''t wake up from bed until he had slept until the sun rose.


    She stayed in bed for another incense burning time before she got up slowly and dressed herself.


    After calling Luo Li in, Luo Li quickly came in with all her toiletries.


    After washing, Shen Wanqing sat in a chair and nibbled at meat buns.


    After a few bites, Shen Wanqing took out a porcelain teapot and drank wangzi''s milk with a teacup.


    Next to Luo Li said that she was not surprised and was very calm.


    Just after eating the meat bun and drinking wangzi''s milk, I heard the eunuch outside hurried in.


    The little eunuch standing at the door hurried in and gasped, "five princesses, father-in-law Fu is coming with the Holy... Edict!"


    "Imperial edict?" Shen Wanqing wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief. "What imperial edict?"


    The little eunuch shook his head blankly, "the slave doesn''t know."


    Shen Wanqing nodded, waved his hand, looked indifferent and said, "OK, I know. Go down first. I''ll come later."


    "Yes." the little eunuch withdrew.


    Shen Wanqing put the handkerchief on the table. Luo Li came to clean it up. She stretched out and went out.

 Chapter 304

    Shen Wanqing came to the front of the palace in her palace. Fugong just beside the emperor turned the dust in his hand and waited for her with a smile on his face.


    Shen Wanqing came over. Feng Mou looked at the people around father Fu coldly and didn''t speak.


    Father-in-law Fu smiled with joy when he saw Shen Wanqing coming. "Five princesses, you''re here. Come and pick up the order quickly."


    Shen Wanqing looked at the bright yellow imperial edict in the hand of father-in-law Yanfu, frowned and said, "what is written in this imperial edict?"


    Hearing the speech, father-in-law Fu looked embarrassed. "You ask the old slave about these five princesses. The old slave doesn''t know. The old slave has no right to open the imperial edict for inspection without permission."


    Shen Wanqing looked away and said coldly, "OK, read it."


    "Ah, OK!" father-in-law Fu immediately smiled again.


    He coughed a little, then opened the Edict and read it in a correct voice.


    "In heaven''s honor, the emperor said: the five princesses Shen in the late Qing Dynasty are virtuous, talented and beautiful, smart and lovely. They are very suitable for the 9000 year old Si Li, the governor of the East Hall. I made a decree to promote their marriage and make them happy. The marriage will be held on the ninth day of October in half a month. Qin is here!"


    Listening to father-in-law Fu''s reading the imperial edict, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows somewhat surprised.


    It turned out to be the imperial decree of marriage.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing remembered that before he fell asleep, he seemed to vaguely hear the boy say in his ear that he wanted to stay in the palace.


    It seems that this edict was asked by the youth.


    But how on earth did the father agree?


    She also knew something about the court yesterday. She didn''t expect that the emperor would cover up the young man.


    When his identity was revealed, he couldn''t wait to ask his father for a marriage, and the father agreed.


    "Host, host, I know!" 748 heard Shen Wanqing''s voice and opened his mouth with joy.


    Wen Yan, Shen late Qing''s long, narrow, deep brown Phoenix eyes were shallow and slightly narrowed, "said


    "The gold Lord''s father made a deal with the emperor."


    "Transaction?"


    748 nodded, but found himself without a head.


    It then said, "the king''s father told the emperor the identity of the remaining evils of the previous dynasty and handed over his ID card to the emperor, and the emperor promised to marry the host to the king''s father."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing hissed lightly, "just these things, the two of them sold me."


    748 he closed his mouth wisely and dared not speak.


    "Five princesses, five princesses?" father-in-law Fu finished reading the imperial edict. Looking at Shen Wanqing who had not come to receive the imperial edict for a long time, he shouted a few times in doubt.


    Shen Wanqing returned to his mind, stretched out his arm, took the imperial edict from father-in-law Fu''s hand, and slowly answered.


    "OK, I know. I''ll take the edict. Father Fu, go slowly."


    Seeing that Shen Wanqing had received the edict, father-in-law Fu was relieved at last.


    Although he knew that the five princesses had been pursuing the age of 9000 recently, even with the age of 9000.


    But he was afraid that the five princess who had always been flirting would not be willing to hang herself at the age of 9000, so he refused to accept the imperial edict. At that time, he was in a dilemma.


    After father-in-law Fu and others left, Shen Wanqing took the imperial edict in his hand, beat his back lazily, and walked to the bedroom.


    It happened that Luo Li came out with the packed wooden plate. She was surprised to see the imperial edict in Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    She couldn''t help asking curiously, "five princesses, what''s in the imperial edict?"


    Anyway, it''s not something to hide. When Luo Li asked, Shen Wanqing said it at will.


    "Marriage."

 Chapter 305

    "Marriage?!" Luo Li almost knocked over the wooden plate in her hand.


    Shen Wanqing passed by her and said lazily, "well, it''s with ah Li."


    Luo Li was relieved when she heard Shen Wanqing''s careless words.


    It was the marriage between the princess and the 9000 year old!


    Luo Li''s eyes faded and began to smile.


    She immediately turned around and said happily to Shen Wanqing, "Congratulations, Princess!"


    Sure enough, five princesses and nine thousand years old are the best match!


    Shen Wanqing''s footsteps paused, didn''t look back, and his voice was cold.


    "Well, thank you."


    ¡­


    After Shen Wanqing entered the house, he threw the edict aside, and he went back to bed and slept back.


    Near lunchtime, Shen Wanqing was awakened by Luo Li for lunch.


    Just after eating a few mouthfuls, I saw the young man at the door with a graceful temperament and a determined look coming in.


    Shen Wanqing ate a lotus root, looked at him and asked, "have you had lunch?"


    Nine thousand years old came slowly. Wen Yan shook his head, "not yet."


    Luo Li next to him immediately stepped back and prepared bowls and chopsticks for Si Li.


    The man sat down with his sleeves light, and Luo Li came over respectfully with bowls and chopsticks.


    Put down the dishes and chopsticks, and Luo Li left with interest.


    Shen Wanqing took the bowl, added a bowl of rice for the boy, and then put the bowl in front of him.


    Si Li took it, with lazy eyebrows and eyes but a smile.


    He ate lotus root with chopsticks, and then his eyes inadvertently fell on the imperial edict on the table next to him.


    The man chewed and swallowed slowly, then sipped his lip flap. His lip color was very light. His Adam''s apple rolled slightly and said, "have you seen the content of the imperial edict?"


    Shen Wanqing buried himself in dinner. When he heard Si Li''s words, he nodded, "look."


    She didn''t look up, so she didn''t notice that the nine thousand year old who was wantonly calm on her side licked the dried lips, and the Adam''s apple rolled gently. It seemed that she was a little nervous and nervous.


    His slender feather eyelashes drooped gently, covering the flashing dark purple demon pupils, "then, Qingqing, what do you think?"


    "What do you think?" the girl looked up a little confused.


    Looking up, Shen Wanqing''s tawny Phoenix eyes suddenly bumped into the boy''s dark purple pupils, deep and evil, but at the moment, they were a little nervous.


    After staying for a second, soon, Shen Wanqing could understand the young man''s heart at the moment.


    She licked the corners of her mouth, patted the boy on the shoulder with her left hand, and said generously, "don''t be afraid. I still have time to prepare the bride price on the ninth day of October. It''s not urgent!"


    That look calm and domineering.


    Si Li is a little helpless when Shen Wanqing makes him laugh and cry.


    He whispered, "leave the bride price to me. Qingqing only needs to marry me with peace of mind and happiness."


    ¡­


    An inn in the city.


    After hearing the news from dark Wei, Liu Cenxi angrily pounded the table.


    "Damn it!"


    I thought I could take this to solve Si Li, but I didn''t expect it to be solved in the end.


    The emperor already knew Si Li''s identity?


    Although Liu Cenxi didn''t understand what medicine they were selling in the gourd, Liu Cenxi could conclude.


    Si Li and the emperor are by no means incompatible with fire and water as rumored. Si Li is cruel and vicious. Maybe they are just hiding people''s eyes and ears. He is still a person on the emperor''s side in essence.


    If the two of them are together, it will be even more troublesome for him to win Pingyang.


    Liu Cenxi was a little worried.


    Shen Wanqing can''t do it again. Now Si Li and the emperor have joined hands. What should he do?


    Liu Cenxi thought hard and couldn''t find any breakthrough.

 Chapter 306

    On this side, after Si Li brought the prisoner in the East Chamber prison to the emperor, the emperor secretly sent someone to the flower building to catch Liu Cenxi that afternoon.


    But unexpectedly, dark Wei just went to the flower building secretly. After investigation, Liu Cenxi was no longer in the flower building, and even the mother in charge of the flower building disappeared.


    The dark guard came to investigate secretly under the emperor''s instruction. Since Liu Cenxi had disappeared, they could only leave one person to stare at the flower building secretly. The others went back to the palace and reported to the emperor.


    When dark Wei came back, Shen Wanqing and Si Li were in the imperial study.


    "Emperor, five princesses, nine thousand years old." dark Wei quietly appeared in the imperial study and said respectfully.


    The emperor nodded, then looked at him alone, frowned and asked, "Why are you alone, Liu Cenxi?"


    Dark Wei looked at Shen Wanqing and Si Li sitting next to him. He hesitated and hesitated.


    The emperor in front of the desk saw this and said, "don''t worry about them. Tell me what''s going on."


    When the dark guard heard the speech, he nodded and said, "go back to the emperor. When his subordinates arrive at the flower building, Liu Cenxi is no longer in the flower building."


    "Gone?" the emperor frowned solemnly. "Did someone leak the news and let Liu Cenxi escape?"


    Dark Wei said: "when my subordinates came to the flower building and found that Liu Cenxi was not in, they disguised themselves to find out about the situation. According to the people in the flower building, Liu Cenxi had no trace as early as a week ago, and even the mother in charge of the flower building disappeared with them."


    "It disappeared a week ago..." the emperor whispered, "then I didn''t leak the news."


    The emperor frowned and then said to the dark guard, "OK, I know. Go down first and send someone to continue staring at the flower building."


    "Yes."


    When the dark guard left, the emperor asked the silent and precious 9000 year old with a headache, "9000 year old also heard what the dark guard said just now. I don''t know what 9000 year old thinks in his heart?"


    The man looked cold and his voice was clear. "If he lost it, he would look for it again. His goal is the throne of Pingyang country. He will not leave the capital."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor nodded with approval, "this is true, but how can we find Liu Cenxi?"


    They are not familiar with Liu Cenxi at all. Now they are in the light and the other party is in the dark, which is very disadvantageous to them.


    "He will take the initiative to look for opportunities." 9000 calmly sipped his tea, put down his tea cup, took the girl''s hand and said coldly: "he doesn''t know that we have found his identity, so he doesn''t have any scruples now. In that case, he will certainly look for other opportunities to approach -"


    Suddenly, the man gave a cold word, and his dark purple and strange eyes glanced at the girl who was innocent looking at him.


    At the age of nine thousand, his long, narrow and evil eyes were shallow and half narrowed, and seemed to hiss.


    The emperor in front of the desk could not help but shudder.


    Of course he understood.


    Before that, Liu Cenxi was close to Qingqing. It is estimated that he also had a purpose. As for why he doesn''t have it now, it is estimated that he is afraid to approach because he is around Qingqing at the age of 9000.


    "What measures will Liu Cenxi take according to the nine thousand year old''s words?" the emperor asked.


    "What method is the fastest, nature will use what method." nine thousand years old looked cold, his eyes moved and looked at Shen Wanqing.


    He whispered, "besides, isn''t there a best candidate here?"

 Chapter 307

    The emperor is confused. What is Qingqing? There is the best candidate here?


    Shen Wanqing around Si Li heard the speech, but he smiled clearly.


    The boy wanted to go with her.


    "Qin Siyu?" she turned her head and asked.


    Si Li''s narrow eyes smiled, "sure enough, Qingqing also knows."


    Emperor:???


    No, what are you two talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?


    Emperor: don''t play charades for me! [fall]


    You are affectionate and have the same heart, aren''t you?!


    Show your love and horse in front of me!


    Shen Wanqing lay on the young man''s thin white palm with her little hand. She scratched her fingertips gently and asked, "how do you know ah Li?"


    "I''ve been around Qingqing all day. Naturally, I''ll pay a little attention to the people around Qingqing." Si Li narrowed his strange eyes and looked bewitched. "I didn''t expect to find it just by paying a little attention."


    "Who is Qin Siyu?" the emperor was confused when he listened to the two people sing a song.


    "A maid in my palace." Shen Wan said lightly.


    Hearing the speech, the Emperor gave a slight meal, and now he finally understood.


    "So Qin Siyu is a spy, isn''t he?" he asked.


    Shen Wan nodded, "yes."


    Seeing this, the emperor looked at Shen Wanqing with a calm face.


    Qingqing seems to have known it for a long time.


    The emperor suddenly raised a conjecture in his heart. He couldn''t help opening his eyes and whispered, "Qing Qing, you shouldn''t have known it long ago?"


    As soon as he said this, the emperor stared at Shen Wanqing closely and didn''t miss any of her expressions.


    The girl looked indifferent. Her white face was calm in the face of danger. She nodded faintly, "I really knew it long ago."


    The emperor was shocked and was about to slide down from his chair. His body trembled, some unbelievable, but more joy and joy.


    No wonder... No wonder Qingqing will pursue Liu Cenxi fiercely. It turns out that she knew that Liu Cenxi had a traitor around her, so she approached Liu Cenxi.


    Thinking like this, the emperor''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red and cry with joy.


    His sleeves wiped tears from the corners of his eyes, and his voice choked. "My Qingqing has finally grown up. My father is so happy."


    It''s always been a pure disguise. His purity is also great and excellent.


    The emperor looked up and looked at Shen Wanqing with his red eyes. He said, "Qingqing is great. My father is proud of you!"


    Shen Wanqing:


    She couldn''t help helping her forehead. Without thinking, she knew that the emperor must have filled his brain with a million unreliable novel plots.


    When the emperor cried enough, he wiped his tears and returned to the subject.


    He said, "what should we do next?"


    "Take the plan," said the head of the nine thousand year old''s jaw.


    "They don''t know that they have been exposed. Qin Siyu''s stay here naturally plays a role of internal and external cooperation. In this way, things will be easy to do. We just need to focus on Qin Siyu." Shen Wanqing further explained.


    The two took turns to explain, and the emperor understood.


    But he frowned again. "What are we going to do?"


    "At present, we don''t know what the abacus Liu Cenxi played. In that case, we might as well take the initiative to throw branches to attract them." Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and said faintly.

 Chapter 308

    Her words attracted the attention of both of them.


    What do you mean throwing branches to lure them?


    "With what chips?" the emperor asked.


    The girl on the lower chair leaned lazily on the back of the chair, wearing a long ink skirt, elegant and cool.


    The facial features are exquisite, the small face is white and soft, the Phoenix eyes are round, but the tail of the eyes is rising. The light brown pupils are deep and beautiful.


    When she heard the emperor''s doubts, Feng''s eyes narrowed meaningfully, and her eyes Rose deep.


    "The dark order on me."


    As soon as Shen Wanqing said this, the emperor''s whole face changed completely.


    Before, he didn''t understand why Liu Cenxi chose to be close to Qingqing, but now the emperor fully understood.


    His purpose has always been to come for clear dark orders.


    The emperor''s expression could not help feeling guilty. His voice was low. "Qingqing, I''m sorry. It''s all the father''s fault. If it weren''t for the father''s dark order to you, you wouldn''t have encountered these troubles."


    Shen Wanqing shook his head and didn''t care much.


    But the eyes of the man next to him were a little dark.


    After she comforted the emperor in turn, the three talked for a while, and Shen Wanqing and Si Li left the imperial study.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days later, Anze came more than ten days after it disappeared.


    Seeing Anze, Shen Wanqing was still a little surprised. She looked up and down at Anze and found that he looked unusually haggard at the moment.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help asking, "what have you been doing these days? Look at your kidney deficiency. It''ll be gone if you take a few more breaths."


    Anze sat down next to Shen Wanqing, pinched a peanuts to eat, and turned his eyes weakly. "Stop it, I''ve been tortured to death during this time!"


    "Which goblin can torture you like this?" Shen Wanqing drank wangzi''s milk.


    Anze said, "just the woman we met in the street last time we came out of Hualou. He is the youngest daughter of general Su, Su Xiaoran."


    "How did you get in touch with general Su''s daughter?"


    How could general Su''s powerful and upright temperament make his daughter associate with the famous Playboys in the capital.


    Speaking of this, Anze''s heart is regret!


    He couldn''t help but slapping himself in the ear. Shen Wanqing saw him and ate peanuts. His eyes despised him and said, "aren''t you hungry enough to take advantage of general Su''s daughter? If general Su knows, he''ll break you up."


    After listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, Anze immediately turned his head, "fuck you! I have so little eyesight, so can''t open my mind?"


    Anze muttered, "I didn''t take advantage of her!"


    "What''s the matter with you and her?" Shen Wanqing ate mung bean cake again.


    Speaking of this, Anze had a headache. "Once, when I was playing outside with some friends, I accidentally met her falling into the water, so I saved her. Who knows, she entangled me."


    "Now I run to my house all day and follow me everywhere. I''m really bored to death." Anze''s face is irritable.


    Shen Wanqing thought of the girl he saw that day. She was wearing a pink long skirt, pure and lovely, her little face was a little baby fat, her eyes were dark, glittering, bright eyes were fond of gaze, and she smiled very cute.


    "What a pity."


    Such a lovely and likable girl likes such a scum.


    "What a pity?" Anze asked blankly, listening to Shen Wanqing''s sorry voice.

 Chapter 309

    "Unfortunately, such a good girl is blind to you." Shen Wanqing glanced at him.


    When Anze heard the speech, he immediately stared and was unconvinced. "What is blind? Have you taken a fancy to me? Am I very bad?"


    "Aren''t you bad?" Shen Wanqing lazily ate peanuts and looked at him with a slight hiss. "It''s fishy to pass among thousands of flowers."


    "Ann, it''s time for you to take your heart." Shen Wanqing stretched his waist, leaned back on the chair and said carelessly.


    As soon as Anze''s face changed, he didn''t know what he was thinking in Obsidian''s eyes.


    "If you''re really not interested in that girl, tell others as soon as possible, be serious and let her give up on you."


    Anze frowned and couldn''t help interrupting, "I''m not interested in her. I don''t like her like that."


    Then Anze couldn''t help scratching his head and went crazy. "Do you think I didn''t tell her? I don''t know how many times I refused her, but she still pestered me every time and said to wait for me. What are you waiting for? I still need her to wait?"


    Shen Wanqing hissed and didn''t go on.


    When you untie the bell, you must tie the bell. As a friend, just remind him properly. What to do depends on him.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t continue. Anze just didn''t want to talk about this annoying topic, so he changed a topic.


    "Don''t talk about me, but about you. What you''ve done during this time shocked the whole capital."


    Anze said, "the front foot has reached the age of 9000, and the back foot is the exposure of the identity of 9000, followed by your marriage with him. You''re too fast!"


    "It''s OK," Shen Wanqing replied.


    Shen Wanqing put down his tea cup, suddenly looked at Anze and said, "I forgot. I remembered it as soon as you mentioned it."


    "What''s up?" Anze was at a loss.


    Then he saw the profound meaning in Shen Wanqing''s eyes, and suddenly he reacted.


    He was stunned. "Should, should not --"


    "I''ll be your father in the future." Shen Wanqing patted him on the shoulder and smiled gently. "Good son, call dad quickly."


    Anze''s face suddenly pulled down, and life was worse than death.


    He had no face to cover his face and shouted, "Dad."


    Shen Wanqing smiled and agreed, "ah, good son!"


    Anze covered his face.


    Let him hit the wall quickly!


    At that time, he was out of his mind before he agreed to Shen Wanqing''s gambling appointment that had no chance of winning.


    5555... If he wants to die, his face will be lost.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Qin Siyu did not expect that Si Li could easily resolve such a big crime. Moreover, the emperor''s decree came the next day for the marriage of the two.


    Now it is impossible for Liu Cenxi to get close to Shen Wanqing and get the secret order, so everything can only be completed by her.


    When Qin Siyu received the instruction of Liu Cenxi''s flying pigeon, she still refused.


    After all, if exposed, she will end up dead.


    However, if she doesn''t take a chance, she can only stay in the palace and be a maid of honor all her life.


    Qin Siyu is unwilling. She can only be a little maid. Obviously, she can continue to rise and climb to a higher position.


    She gritted her teeth. As long as she helped Liu Cenxi win the throne, she was the queen. She was rich and respected by thousands of people all her life.


    Qin Siyu''s eyes were full of greed, which swallowed up a trace of fear in her heart.

 Chapter 310

    Qin Siyu began to go in and out of Shen late Qing''s palace frequently during this period, and Luo Li and her family were busy arranging their marriage in half a month, so no one could pay attention to her at all.


    Later, Qin Siyu, who was holding a lamp in the side hall, was transferred to help.


    This day, Qin Siyu came to Shen Wanqing''s bedroom with a rag to clean the room. But I didn''t expect to see something in a small cabinet beside Shen Wanqing''s bed as soon as I entered the door, and then twisted the lion next to him.


    Then, he saw Shen Wanqing quickly turn around and take Shen Wanqing''s cool eyes. Qin Siyu''s heart jumped, immediately lowered his head and respectfully saluted Shen Wanqing.


    "See the five princesses."


    Shen Wanqing just looked at her coldly, then fell on the rag in her hand and said coldly, "clean it well."


    After an explanation, he left the bedroom.


    After Shen Wanqing left, Qin Siyu slowly raised his head.


    She looked carefully behind her and was relieved to confirm that Shen Wanqing had left.


    Then Qin Siyu began to clean with a rag.


    She was wearing a gray Palace Dress, which she wore when she was cleaning.


    Qin Siyu bent over and wiped the table absently, while his eyes unconsciously fell on Shen Wanqing''s bedside.


    She guessed in her heart that what Shen Wanqing had just put in it must be a secret order. It''s so mysterious. What''s not a secret order?


    Qin Siyu was curious and wanted to open it to see what happened.


    Unconsciously, she put the rag in her hand on the table, and her hand stopped.


    She walked slowly and carefully to the small cabinet by the bed. She came over and looked at the little lion next to the cabinet.


    It seems that Shen Wanqing just turned the little lion


    Thinking like this, Qin Siyu couldn''t help but sip his lips nervously and stretch out his hand to turn the little lion.


    But this hand just got up, and suddenly there was Luo Li''s voice at the door.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Siyu suddenly cooled his back, and his scalp began to feel numb and guilty.


    She quickly bent down, blew the little lion, wiped it with her sleeve, smiled and said, "I, I see if there is ash on the little lion. Blow and wipe."


    Luo Li looked at her and said, "well, clean up quickly. After cleaning the princess''s room, come out to find me."


    "Yes." Qin Siyu nodded.


    Then Lori left.


    The bedroom was very big. Qin Siyu was the only one standing there.


    She hesitated to open the small cabinet.


    After three tangles, Qin Siyu still gave up the idea of opening the small cabinet.


    It''s too risky for her to be alone. If someone like Lori shows up later, I''m sure she won''t get it. She will expose her identity and die without a place to bury.


    After thinking about it, Qin Siyu went over and continued to clean with a rag.


    After finishing all the work, it''s afternoon. Soon the sun will set and it''s getting dark.


    Luo Li let the maids disperse and went to eat and rest.


    Qin Siyu hurried back to his room while everyone went to dinner and took out the stationery and pen under the bed.


    She looked out warily and wrote a letter to Liu Cenxi in a panic.


    Liu Cenxi received a letter from Qin Siyu that night.

 Chapter 311

    In order to avoid long dreams, Liu Cenxi put on his night clothes that night and prepared to sneak into the palace tonight to steal Shen Wanqing''s token.


    At midnight, the imperial palace is so big, imposing and lonely and quiet.


    On the night of autumn, the wind is very strong and cold. It blows on people and makes people shiver.


    Now, everyone is sleeping.


    The guards at the gate of the palace couldn''t help dozing off because of the cold weather.


    Wearing a black night suit, Liu Cenxi quietly turned over from the wall and quietly groped into Shen Wanqing''s palace with his memory.


    When he came to the roof, Liu Cenxi carefully opened a tile and looked at the situation in the room. He found that it was very quiet inside. He should have fallen asleep.


    Liu Cenxi was relieved. He jumped into the room. According to the letter written by Qin Siyu, he came to the bedside.


    When passing by the bed, Liu Cenxi also looked at the raised quilt on the bed, which relieved him.


    He came to the little lion by the bed and turned his hand gently.


    With a dull "click", the little lion turned slightly, the small cabinet also turned around, and a small box came out.


    Liu Cenxi looked over happily and immediately opened the small box, but saw nothing in it.


    Liu Cenxi immediately felt a thump in his heart and said in secret: no!


    Before he turned and ran away, there was a cool voice in the room, "aren''t you disappointed that you didn''t see what you''re looking for?"


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s voice, Liu Cenxi''s body stiffened, and then his eyes turned fiercely.


    At this time, the candles in the room lit up at once, and his whole person was exposed in Shen Wanqing''s eyes.


    Liu Cenxi didn''t panic. He had a scarf on his face and couldn''t see clearly.


    His eyes were fierce, but he didn''t panic. "The five princesses are waiting for me here, hum!"


    What else doesn''t he understand!


    Qin Siyu must have been exposed.


    Liu Cenxi has no nonsense. He can leave as long as he solves Shen Wanqing and asks about the whereabouts of the dark order.


    Liu Cenxi took out a dagger and looked vicious. "If you don''t want to die, the fifth princess had better tell me where the secret order is hidden as soon as possible, otherwise -"


    He gestured twice with a dagger, full of threats.


    The girl standing in front of her was disdainful and hissed. She rubbed her neck. "If you want to fight, fight. What''s so much nonsense, Liu Cenxi."


    Hearing that Shen Wanqing shouted his name, Liu Cenxi narrowed his eyes in shock.


    How did she know it was him!?


    Liu Cenxi bit his teeth and his eyes became more vicious.


    Since Shen Wanqing already knows his identity, he can''t keep her!


    Think about it, Liu Cenxi held the dagger and rushed towards Shen Wanqing quickly. The dagger in his hand reversed and stabbed at Shen Wanqing.


    But unexpectedly, the girl in front not only easily avoided, but also clamped his hand.


    Liu Cenxi wanted to withdraw his hand, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t move at all.


    Looking up again, the girl had exposed sharp tiger teeth, and her expressionless little face was full of danger and gloom.


    Big man Shen raised his little fist. "You sent it yourself!"


    Then she swung her fist and hit Liu Cenxi without mercy.


    ¡­


    At the door, waiting for Shen Wanqing to rush in and catch people at the command of Shen Wanqing, the bodyguards heard the scream from inside and couldn''t help shaking their bodies.

 Chapter 312

    After that, Liu Cenxi was caught in the prison, and Qin Siyu was also caught in the prison.


    Liu Cenxi''s other remaining parties were also wiped out by the emperor.


    These were all carried out secretly. No one knew except the emperor, Si Li and Shen late Qing.


    The wedding is also in preparation, and everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    In a flash, it will be half a month later.


    On the ninth day of October, it was bustling and noisy.


    Shen Wanqing was also pulled up early in the morning and forced to sit in front of the bronze mirror, allowing the palace maids to draw exquisite makeup.


    Draw eyebrows, point lips, curl hair and shake steps.


    Finally, the red yarn covers lightly.


    Luo Li smiled. She approached Shen Wanqing and said, "princess, the 9000 year old sedan chair is outside. Let''s go."


    Shen Wanqing casually hacked and said lazily, "let''s go."


    Luo Li is going to reach out and help Shen Wanqing walk over, but Shen Wanqing brushed her away.


    Then, Shen Wanqing left the room calmly.


    Luo Li looked blankly:???


    The princess has a red cap on her head? How can you walk so smoothly as if you didn''t bring it?


    On the sedan chair, the sedan chair was gently lifted, and the wedding procession left the palace.


    The wedding was so grand that it was inappropriate to say that ten miles of red makeup was inappropriate. The people on the street looked at the long wedding procession and were amazed.


    Nine thousand years old is good for five princesses!


    This wedding is too grand! It''s better than the grand ceremony after the emperor''s seal!


    After a set of red tape passed, Shen Wanqing dragged himself into the wedding room.


    She sat by the bed, the maids went down, the teenagers toasted outside, and she was the only one left in the room.


    Shen Wanqing is a little sleepy.


    She lifted the red veil, got up and sat down on the side table.


    He took out a can of wangzi milk and ate the cakes on the table.


    When the pastries were about to disappear, she heard the soft footsteps coming outside the door.


    Shen Wanqing licked the residue at the corner of his mouth, put down the cake, and then did not forget to dispose of wangzi''s milk.


    Then he got up and sat down beside the bed and covered his red head.


    The door was gently pushed open.


    She obediently sat by the bed, bowed her head and listened to the boy''s footsteps closer and closer to herself.


    The man stood in front of her, "Qingqing?"


    The voice is magnetic and deep, and the tone is soft and peaceful.


    She snorted, "hmm? What are you waiting for? Don''t lift your head quickly!"


    The jewelry on her head was so heavy that her neck was sore.


    Nine thousand year old chuckled, and Qingjun''s wanton eyebrows and eyes smiled, "good."


    A happy scale gently picked up her red yarn. It was no longer hazy in front of her. The young man''s exquisite and beautiful facial features clearly broke into her eyes.


    The other party was slender and thin, and stood in front of her, stunned and gorgeous.


    The eyebrow color is thick, the eyebrows and eyes are like pictures, clear and meaningful, wanton, and the white face is like jade, which is lined with more evil and arrogant, but also a trace of witchcraft and bewitchment.


    The eyes are long and narrow, the eyes are deep and rise slightly, and the eyes like phoenix tail and butterfly have a little charming cinnabar nevus.


    When the eyes narrowed slightly, cinnabar nevus also rose slightly, bewitching and provocative.


    It''s like a goblin in a picture book.


    The man lowered his amazing eyebrows and eyes, and the crimson lips couldn''t help but light the hook. A touch of amazing and gentle radian bloomed on his cheeks.

 Chapter 313

    In front of her, the evil and evil beauty leaned down, and the white and slender fingertips gently rubbed the corners of her mouth.


    A deep and pleasant voice sounded in my ears.


    "Did you steal it? The corners of your mouth are full of pastry crumbs, little flower cat."


    The girl was slightly stunned, subconsciously licked the corners of her mouth, but accidentally touched the boy.


    "It has been cleaned." the man calmly took back his fingers and looked bewitched.


    Then, she saw the other party touch the fingertips that had just rubbed the corners of her mouth. Her long, narrow and strange eyes narrowed slightly, and the cinnabar mole at the end of her eyes was very amazing.


    "Well, it''s sweet." the man gave an answer after tasting it.


    Then she heard the man squint his eyes and ask lazily, "are you full?"


    Shen Wanqing touched his stomach and nodded, "I''m full."


    Then, she saw the thin lips of the man in front of her gently hook, and the lip line was soft and wanton.


    "In that case, the seat will start."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When she was confused, she was suddenly picked up and stuffed a cold and thin thing into her hand.


    Shen Wanqing frowned lightly. Her light brown eyes were misty. She looked down at the things in her hands.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a letter.


    Her voice was soft. "What''s this?"


    "... don''t you remember?" his voice suddenly became hoarse.


    The girl''s tawny eyes blinked a little, as if she really didn''t remember.


    The man rubbed her hair and whispered softly, "it''s the love letter Qingqing wrote to us in those days."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Love letters


    Yes.


    "I wrote a lot for you..." she recalled.


    "Well, a lot." he looked soft, and the wanton appearance of evil sycophants became clever. "Ah Li liked it very much."


    "Have you seen it all?"


    "Yes." seems to recall the mood at that time, and the man''s eyes narrowed happily.


    Shen Wanqing looked down at the letter in his hand, "what are you doing for me at this time?"


    In words, she seemed to see the man opposite shallow hook the corner of his mouth, and his face instantly became full of aggression.


    "I want to read it to this seat one by one."


    Shen Wanqing''s face suddenly changed. She slightly pulled the corners of her mouth, "read? This time?"


    The man moved slightly and his voice was low, "HMM."


    Her eyebrows frowned in an instant, and she felt uncomfortable. "Don''t move!"


    "Qingqing, how about reading?" he didn''t move, put away his aggressive eyes and became soft and sticky.


    "But there are many..."


    "It''s all right. Keep reading after you can''t finish it."


    Shen Wanqing still hesitated.


    Some of the letters she wrote were poetic and some were explicit and provocative.


    But the letter in hand is the largest one.


    This


    It''s a little hard to say!


    Old hooligans can''t hold any more!


    But the boy didn''t give her time to think. She was forced to read it off and on.


    "Ding... Life harmony gets 3000 points, with a total of 318000 points."


    ¡­


    The next day is¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wanqing lost his voice.


    After that, she finally understood what the teenager said at that time and could not read it again.


    Because, as long as life is harmonious at the beginning, the teenager will not know where to take out a letter and let himself read it to him.


    Sometimes, Shen Wanqing couldn''t stand to hide the letters he had written to him, but he could never find where those letters were hidden.


    Until later, the letter was almost finished by grinding day after day.

 Chapter 314

    But I didn''t expect the boy to sell miserably in front of him again.


    I''m tired of catching up with people. I don''t care, care, and don''t continue to write love letters to him.


    In short, all kinds of charges were pressed on Shen Wanqing.


    For a moment, Shen Wanqing became a scum girl with all the sins!


    With an ignorant face, Shen Wanqing had to pick up his pen again and wrote several sweet and boring love letters to the boy.


    In the evening, when the Great Harmony of life was going on, I read it out with a confused face.


    Then day after day, year after year.


    Shen Wanqing:???


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Ding - the task has been completed, and the plane is over!"


    The fourth world plane: he is a little cruel at the age of 9000


    Task 1: expose Liu Cenxi''s identity as the prince of the previous dynasty, no longer commit stupid things in previous lives, and put Pingyang in danger. Completed (100%)


    Task 2: expose the relationship between Qin Siyu and Liu Cenxi and avenge yourself at the same time. Completed (100%)


    "After the task is completed, you will get 3000 points in total. It will arrive in one minute. Please check it carefully!"


    Rating: S


    Points: 420000


    "Ding - transmitting to the next plane!"


    ¡­


    "Didi didi -"


    "The patient''s heart and lungs were damaged, his head was seriously injured and his body was broken in many places."


    "Dr. Zhang, the patient''s heartbeat is getting weaker and weaker. Dr. Zhang, I can''t!"


    "Weak pulse, weak breath -"


    "Prepare for cardiac pulse resuscitation, increase the current, come on!"


    "Dr. Zhang! The patient is starting to bleed -"


    "Go away, go away, Dr. Lu is coming!"


    "Heartbeat! The heartbeat is gradually returning to normal! The jump index of ECG is also relatively stable!"


    "Thanks to Dr. Lu, fortunately, Dr. Lu was born in time, otherwise the patient would... Hey..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It''s so noisy¡ª¡ª


    I feel there are many people around me


    Body immobility


    It''s hard to breathe


    Fuck, what''s going on


    Shen Wanqing frowned and laboriously opened his eyes.


    I can''t see clearly.


    After a long time, her vision slowly became clear.


    Is this... In the hospital?


    Misty, a white figure broke into Shen Wanqing''s eyes.


    With a slender and straight body, short soft black hair and a white coat that is not stained with fine dust, she is abstinent and noble, just like a noble childe.


    The side face is clear, meaningful and exquisite, the eyebrow color is thick and beautiful, and a pair of gold wire glasses are hung between the nose. The Phoenix eyes look cold and gentle.


    The fingers hanging on the side are slender, and the fingertips gently hook a pure cotton white mask, careless.


    One hand in his pocket, meticulous and casual.


    He seemed to inadvertently look at this side with his side eyes. His slender feather eyelashes were lifted gently. Through the lens, his eyes were cold and gentle.


    In his deep and affectionate Phoenix Tail butterfly like eyes and tail, there is a little burning red cinnabar mole.


    The cold eyes seemed to be opposite Shen Wanqing''s four eyes on the hospital bed at that moment.


    Soon, he looked away again.


    Just two seconds, but people will never forget it.


    The feeling of deep sleep came, and the eyelids began to close uncontrollably.


    The sight began to become blurred again.


    Before falling asleep completely, she heard the cold and gentle voice in her ear.


    "Please be quiet. The patient needs rest."


    At that moment, all the noise in my ears disappeared, just like being strangled at my throat and neck, and became quiet and peaceful.


    Consciousness gradually blurred, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help muttering at the bottom of his heart before going to bed.


    How tempting!

 Chapter 315

    When Shen Wanqing woke up again, she found herself bound into zongzi with bandages.


    Moved or not?


    Don''t move!


    She could only look at the ceiling with her round eyes open. Her little face was expressionless.


    Shen Wanqing was indifferent, "two dogs."


    "... ah" the 748 over there trembled and responded humbly.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    748 touched his heart and whispered, "I was... Beaten..."


    Shen Wanqing had a pain in his head and gritted his teeth. "Next time you send it to me, when someone beats me for no reason, either you or I will die!"


    Last time it was the same. As soon as it was in place, the boy pinched his neck.


    This time, I''d better go straight to the hell palace.


    "OK... Ok..." 748 replied humbly.


    "Send plane information."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The original owner Shen late Qing, the eldest lady of the Shen family, and the famous mixed second ancestor of H city. Spend all day with a group of friends and drink in wine bars.


    The father of the original owner, Shen Ming. At first, he was a man with ambition and business talent. Later, he met the original owner''s mother, Su Wan.


    The Su family has an immeasurable status in H city. It is impossible for the Su family to have contact with Shen Ming who has no background at all.


    But because of a chance, Shen Ming and Su Wan met. Shen Ming launched a fierce pursuit of Su Wan. Later, Su Wan moved her heart to Shen Ming and the two began to fall in love.


    The Su family refused to admit Shen Ming''s son-in-law, but had to agree because Su Wan forced her to die.


    There is only one condition for Shen Ming to marry Su Wan, that is, to join the Su family.


    This is a great humiliation to Shen Ming and a humiliation to a man''s dignity.


    But for his future, he had to agree and endure.


    Shen Ming, who successfully married Su Wan, has the help of the Su family, Shen Ming''s talent has been assisted, and his business career has been greatly improved.


    Shen Ming''s foundation has become stronger and bigger step by step.


    When Shen Ming had a rich background, he began to turn against the Su family and successfully got rid of his redundant reputation.


    The Su family is very unwilling, but now Shen Ming''s power can''t be underestimated. The Su family can only swallow this tone.


    Shen Ming, who has made it clear, naturally has no good face for Su Wan.


    He had already felt greatly oppressed because of the burden and the things accumulated over the years, and he had long hated Su Wan.


    Although Su Wan is heartbroken, she and Shen Ming are husband and wife, which is an unalterable fact. So she can bear it.


    However, what Su Wan didn''t expect was that Shen Ming had a junior outside long ago. Even, he brazenly brought Xiao San to his home, together with Xiao San''s daughter, the hostess Shen Xiaoqi.


    Su Wan''s temperament is very weak. It was the biggest impulse of her life to force the Su family to marry Shen Ming.


    Now, Shen Ming enters the house with a small three, but Su Wan has long lost the idea of fighting.


    The Su family also ignored Su Wan because of Shen Ming''s repentance, so they let Xiao San and Shen Xiaoqi stay in the Shen family.


    Su Wan doesn''t want to fight, but that doesn''t mean the original owner can tolerate it.


    The original owner is fooling around outside, but he is disgusted with Xiao San. As soon as the two of them came, the original owner immediately threatened them.


    The original owner kept picking on them and didn''t give them a good face.

 Chapter 316

    The original owner''s criticism, sarcasm and ridicule come directly in front of Shen Ming. Although Shen Ming scolds the original owner every time, the original owner doesn''t beat him at all, and even doesn''t take his scolding to heart at all.


    Compared with the original owner''s ignorance, arrogance and arrogance, the comparison between the two is very different.


    Shen Xiaoqi is quiet, virtuous, strong and independent.


    Shen Xiaoqi had been working outside to make money because her family was poor before. Later, even when she came to the Shen family, she still insisted on working. This is also the reason why Shen mingtebi liked it. At the same time, he was even more unhappy with the original owner.


    Later, when Shen Xiaoqi finished playing outside and was ready to go home at night, he didn''t want to get into a group of gangsters.


    Shen Xiaoqi blurted out the name of the original owner when he was in danger. Those gangsters thought Shen Xiaoqi was sent by the original owner, even if they found the original owner.


    For some reason, the original owner was dragged to the alley by those gangsters and beaten alive.


    That''s why Shen Wanqing woke up in the hospital this time.


    It is reasonable to say that in the original plot, the original owner died on the operating table because of the accident. This time, the original owner came to life because of the arrival of Shen late Qing Dynasty.


    In the original plot, after the original owner died, Su Wan, who was already fragile, collapsed and became a mentally ill patient in a trance overnight.


    For the sake of old love, Shen Mingnian sent Su Wan to the psychiatric hospital. As for the Shen family, it has been the world of Xiao San and Shen Xiaoqi since then.


    The original owner has always had a fiance, Lin Chenxi.


    The two had a baby kiss since childhood, but Lin Chenxi didn''t like her because the original owner was notorious.


    After the original owner died, Lin Chenxi didn''t feel any pity at all.


    Shen Xiaoqi also became the young lady of the Shen family. As for the marriage that the original owner didn''t complete with Lin Chenxi, it was Shen Xiaoqi.


    Lin Chenxi was moved by Shen Xiaoqi at a glance and immediately agreed to the marriage. They got engaged quickly.


    After the ending he, the two people lived happily together.


    *


    "Ding - getting your wish!"


    "Ding - wish to succeed!"


    "Didi -"


    "Task 1: let Su Wan see Shen Ming''s real name and face as soon as possible and get out of the sea of suffering."


    "Task 2: publish what Shen Xiaoqi did to the public and avenge his death in his previous life."


    "The task score is 4000 points, and each task is 2000 points. I mainly strive to complete the task ~"


    ¡­


    "Ah..." Shen Wanqing, who was lying on the hospital bed and couldn''t move, made a sound of cold indifference.


    748 immediately trembled and hugged the weak and innocent himself.


    "I can''t control the transmission time..." 748 whispered for his explanation.


    Shen Wanqing''s face was cold, "when can I get better?" she didn''t want to take care of anything else, so she asked when it could be better!


    Like a disabled person, I can''t move. I''m so depressed!


    748 poked his little finger, "it''s a hundred days. You''ve just pulled back from the palace of the king of hell. It''ll take at least a year and a half..."


    As he spoke, the voice of 748 became smaller and smaller, more and more discouraged.


    "Ah..." elder Shen, lying on the bed, was cold and cold.


    748 shook again, then swallowed his saliva and said, "but don''t worry! Our system store has a special medicine for rapid repair, which can be cured after drinking and keeping it for a month or two."

 Chapter 317

    Shen Wanqing squinted, "medicine?"


    "Yes! There are many potions in our system store!" when Shen Wanqing asked, 748 immediately cheered up.


    It began to talk about how their system stores summarized all kinds of products, so that they were a salesman.


    Listening to 748 chattering, Shen Wanqing asked it directly and coldly, "there''s so much nonsense, take it!"


    Smelling the speech, 748 stopped, poked his little finger and said, "exchange 500 points for repair potion."


    Shen Wanqing: "


    "Oh." her face was cold.


    748 blinked and looked hungry, "host ~"


    "Don''t ask for money. I can accept it for nothing." Shen Wanqing ignored 748 the coquettish voice with a cold voice.


    Suddenly, 748 frowned, "host, as long as 500 points of repair medicine is very cheap. In other systems, their price is higher!"


    Listening to this, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes slightly.


    After that, she said coolly, "it''s on the other side of the system..."


    748 froze.


    "In other words... In fact, the starting prices of all goods in the store are set by your system, right?"


    748 was completely frozen.


    It said casually, how did the host grasp the key point at once! Can''t you grab something else!


    748 wants to scratch his head, but it has no head.


    After half a ring, it reluctantly said, "that''s a discount, 250 points, no deal?"


    "No." Shen Wanqing answered without hesitation, looking at the ceiling.


    748 is going crazy. How can it be so difficult for a system to earn some extra money! [fall]


    You have so many points, can''t you give it points?!! (;¡ä?? §¥ ??`)


    Only 250! Mosquito legs are so thin!


    So stingy!


    "What do you want from the host?" the 748 tone, which clearly didn''t drink, but inexplicably emboldened, was full of threats. "If you don''t use drugs, the host can''t recover in a short time."


    "Oh." her face was cold.


    748£º£¿£¿£¿


    oh


    Oh, you big head!


    Really want to be angry with this system!


    Then, it heard big brother Shen say carelessly, "if you can''t recover your health, you can''t recover. Anyway, it''s good to lie in bed. I don''t have to do anything."


    The 748 who was about to blurt out ''then you can''t do the task to earn points'' was blocked by Shen Wanqing''s next light words.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t do the task. I don''t want to do it anyway. Kill it. I don''t want to live anyway."


    748: burst. [hematemesis]


    748: [cover your chest] come on, loosen the system, the system can spit!


    #On a host who is bent on death, what should you do? Wait online, very urgent!


    748 hesitated before thinking of the golden Lord''s father. Even if he tried to move out of the golden Lord''s father, the Great Buddha.


    "But... But if it is erased, won''t the host be able to see the gold Lord''s father?"


    As soon as he said this, 748 he really saw Shen Wanqing pause in front of him.


    748 a joy in my heart immediately. It''s really effective! Gold Lord dad sure enough NB!


    It seems that Shen Wanqing''s throat dries up when he thinks of the amazing people who burst into his eyes before he goes to sleep.


    She licked the dried lips, and seemed to be ready to move again.


    "250 is too much." Shen Wanqing coughed his throat and said.


    748 can''t control 250 or 250. Now it''s full of ideas that it must deduct some points from the host, no matter how many points it finally deducts.


    Immediately, it said, "how much, you say, buy it now!"

 Chapter 318

    "Zero."


    748''s face suddenly collapsed.


    This one-off price is too fierce. Those aunts in the vegetable market dare not bargain like this! You can leave a number for it!


    "10 points!" 748 clenched his teeth and struggled.


    Adhering to the 748 that has to deduct some points from Shen Wanqing, even in the end, we still have to struggle.


    But who knows, as soon as he said this, he immediately heard the girl''s reluctant and reluctant answer.


    "... all right."


    All right


    ok


    bar


    £¡


    748 I haven''t recovered for a long time.


    This is not the same as it imagined!


    It''s just a struggle before you die. Who told you to really respond!


    748 tearful, lost.


    It''s really too difficult to make a system.


    "Ding - get healing potion, deduct 10 points, and the current points are 419990."


    Shen wanted to wave, but he found that he couldn''t lift his hand. He could only look at it with his eyes. "Don''t show it to me yet!"


    748 reluctantly took out a bottle of medicine from the system store and handed it to Shen Wanqing.


    After drinking, Shen Wanqing smashed his mouth and recalled it. Then he said a little cheap: "why is the medicine green apple? Is it not milk?"


    748£º¡­¡­


    It''s good for you to drink. You can choose! Pick a fart!


    748 PI xiaorou replied without laughing, "this is a medicine, not a drink, my dear host."


    "Oh." Shen Wanqing replied coldly.


    After that, he heard Shen jiejie''s indifferent supplement, "you can''t even meet the customer''s requirements. You''re really spicy chicken."


    748£º£¡£¡£¡


    Fuck, you''re up to unified attack!


    "Buckle -" knock at the door.


    Then, outside the door came the gentle voice of the nurse''s little sister.


    "Miss Shen, may I come in?"


    Shen Wanqing said, "please come in."


    The door was gently pushed open, and the nurse''s little sister pushed the car in slowly. She came over and looked at the whole body stretched out with only her eyes. Qingzheng looked at herself with her big eyes, and the nurse couldn''t help smiling.


    She took down the bottle of medicine that had run out and replaced it with a new bottle for drip.


    "Miss Shen, you were seriously injured this time. When you were sent to the hospital, you were covered with blood, many fractures and concussion, but many people were frightened."


    During the dressing change, the nurse couldn''t help chatting with Shen evening.


    "If Dr. Lu hadn''t come in to replace the operation in time, I''m sure Miss Shen would have slept on the operating table this time..."


    Then, the nurse sister couldn''t help but praise, "Dr. Lu is terrible. It''s really terrible that such a serious injury can be cured. She is worthy of being the best doctor in H city and the most prestigious person in the central hospital."


    Her attracted Shen Wanqing''s sideways eyes. The girl sipped her lower lip flap and said, "Dr. Lu?"


    She thought for a moment, then considered the words and said, "is it the doctor who is tall and beautiful, wearing a pair of gold wire glasses and cinnabar mole at the end of his eyes?"


    Smelling the speech, the nurse''s little sister was a little surprised at Shen Wanqing''s words.


    Tall and beautiful


    pretty


    Dr. Lu is really beautiful, beautiful and exquisite, but few people dare to use this word in Dr. Lu.


    "Yes," the little sister nodded.


    After that, the little sister of the nurse wondered, "has Miss Shen seen Dr. Lu?"


    It seems that I haven''t met Miss Shen and Dr. Lu?

 Chapter 319

    "After the operation, I woke up in a daze once and took a casual look, because it was so beautiful, so I remembered it." she saw the round eyes of the girl in bed blink, thought and said.


    Hearing the speech, the nurse smiled and was about to speak. The door was closed, but it was knocked gently.


    Then came another nurse''s voice, "Xiao Xiao, Dr. Lu has come to check."


    Xiaoxiao was still talking with Shen Wanqing. When he heard the words of another nurse, his face suddenly changed.


    Her nerves became tense. She said a few words to Shen Wanqing in a panic, "Miss Shen, I''ve changed your medicine bottle. Please lie down and have a rest. I''ll go first."


    Hurry, hurry, this time I was so unlucky to meet Dr. Lu for examination.


    President Zhang said that Dr. Lu would take the spot check this time. If Dr. Lu saw her, she would not be taken by Dr. Lu.


    If she doesn''t answer, she''ll be finished by then!


    I saw Xiaoxiao hurried to the door. As soon as he opened the door, there came a tall and slender figure of a man.


    Xiaoxiao quickly stopped, "Lu... Doctor Lu..."


    Her voice trembled and looked at Lu Chenzhou''s gentle and cold eyebrows with uneasiness.


    But do not want each other just indifferent toward her slightly jaw head, then cold slightly sideways, gave way to a road.


    Action is noble and gentleman.


    Xiaoxiao was stunned at this and had some unexpected surprises. After regaining consciousness, he immediately ran.


    What a surprise!


    After siding to give way, Dr. Lu frowned coldly, brushed away the slightly wrinkled clothes with his fingertips, closed the door and went in.


    Walking from the corner of the doorway corridor, the slender figure of the man gradually emerged.


    Dr. Lu was slender, thin and tall. He propped up his white coat, clean, tidy and meticulous.


    The pure white cuffs are tightly buttoned up. On the wrist of his left hand, he wears a pure black custom watch, which is abstinent and expensive.


    Slender fingers holding a medical record and a black pen, walked over carelessly but elegantly.


    The other party came over, with golden glasses on the bridge of his nose, slender feather eyelashes lifted gently, and some casual elegance through the lens.


    The amber eyes were unexpectedly dark. When lifting the eyes, they were very amazing together with the cinnabar mole at the end of the eyes.


    His eyes seemed to pause slightly, and the next second returned to the previous elegance and alienation.


    He saw the tight little girl bound with bandages on the hospital bed. It seemed that he wanted to look outside the door, but because of the tight bandages, he had to look at the door with his round eyes open.


    Dr. Lu lowered his eyebrows and eyes. Between the cold and distant eyebrows and eyes, there seemed to be a trace of careless darkness.


    He walked to the hospital bed with his lips lightly closed, his fingers holding the medical record and pen.


    The slender feather eyelashes lifted gently, the amber pupil looked at the girl quietly, with a warm and cold voice, "Shen Wanqing?"


    The little girl on the hospital bed blinked, "ah?"


    He looked back, then turned coldly and put his medical record and pen on the table.


    Then he turned around and bent over to check the instrument display table next to Shen Wanqing, and then looked at the index degree of various organs of the girl''s body at this time.


    After half a ring, Dr. Lu got up and sipped his thin lips. He was about to open his mouth, but he suddenly looked at the girl''s brown eyes.


    It seems that the little girl has been staring at him since the beginning.

 Chapter 320

    He didn''t ask the little girl why she kept staring at him.


    Turn around and take the medical record from the table behind you, calmly lift the cap of the pen, and turn the medical record to the page of the girl''s personal examination.


    Lu Chenzhou''s voice was warm and moist. "Do you feel stuffy in your chest after waking up?"


    Stuffy?


    Staring at the young man''s exquisite face, Shen Wanqing blinked only after half a ring. He wanted to shake his head, but he found that he couldn''t move, so he had to say dryly, "No."


    "Does your head still hurt? Do you feel dizzy?" the other party still asked in a gentle tone.


    The little girl really tried to think about it, and then said, "neither."


    After asking several questions, Lu Chenzhou made an inspection summary in combination with the results of the instrument display table just checked.


    He put away his pen and closed the medical record book coldly.


    "Your body''s repair ability is very good, and there are almost no internal injuries. Now it''s only a matter of time for many injuries such as fractures and abrasions to heal. Cultivate yourself and you''ll be fine in a short time."


    After a few words of advice, Dr. Lu collected his medical records and was ready to turn and leave.


    Just took one step, but behind him came the little girl''s soft voice.


    "Dr. Lu."


    Lu Chenzhou''s footsteps stopped, his slender body turned around, and the other party looked at her quietly with calm and gentle eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When will Dr. Lu come to check up next time?" the little girl blinked, her curled eyelashes flashing.


    "Half a month later." the other party gives an answer.


    The little girl then asked, "will doctor Lu still come then?"


    The other party didn''t seem to expect the little girl to ask such a question. After her gentle and calm eyebrows and eyes were stunned.


    Without the young man''s answer, Shen Wanqing frowned a little and seemed unhappy, "isn''t my attending doctor Dr. Lu?"


    Lu Chenzhou lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and the amber pupils under the lens looked clear and gentle.


    He suddenly went to Shen Wanqing''s bed and touched the girl''s head with his cool and slender fingers. His voice was cold and gentle.


    "Qingqing, right? Have a good rest and be obedient. I''ll be there until you get out of the hospital."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Buckle -" knock at the door.


    "Please come in."


    The door of the office was gently opened, and a slender figure came in from the door.


    The middle-aged man sitting in front of the office slowly raised his head. He pushed his glasses with his fingers and said with a smile: "Dr. Lu, come in quickly."


    Lu Chenzhou has a slight jaw head, and the etiquette is elegant and noble.


    He went to Dr. Chen and handed the medical record report in his hand to Dr. Chen''s desk.


    Dr. Chen looked up from a lot of medical records and looked at the medical records put aside by Lu Chenzhou. He glanced at them. Then he apologized and said, "Dr. Lu is really sorry. I wouldn''t bother you to check them for me if I didn''t have too many medical records to deal with here. Thank you very much for helping me."


    He reached out to pick up the medical record, carefully read the examination report, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    "Shen Wanqing... It''s the patient who was sent by the emergency rescue yesterday." Dr. Chen sighed, his tone was a little breathless. "Fortunately, Dr. Lu came in time yesterday, otherwise the operation would be over."


    "She was really badly hurt. Needless to say, the internal injury directly hurt the brain and viscera..." Dr. Chen shook his head and wondered, "how can a good little girl be hurt like this?"

 Chapter 321

    Dr. Chen sighed, and the words of doubt reached Lu Chenzhou''s ears. The man''s gentle eyes flickered inadvertently.


    After that, I heard Dr. Chen say, "Dr. Lu, why should you be a physician when you have such an excellent clinical operation?"


    Lu Chenzhou pursed his lips, looked indifferent and didn''t reply.


    This was expected by Dr. Chen. After all, he was not the only one who asked the question, but no one asked the answer.


    "Oh, well, I won''t ask you." Dr. Chen sighed.


    After that, he packed up his medical records and said, "today''s business is mine. Thank you for inviting you to dinner another day. The patient''s examination will be handed over to me. I can sort out these medical records tomorrow."


    When Dr. Lu, who was cold and precious in front of him, heard his words, his cold and gentle eyes were a meal.


    After that, Dr. Chen''s medical records were carelessly drawn by the other party.


    Dr. Chen raised his eyes in amazement.


    Under his stunned sight, the other party''s cold jaw said, "she''ll give it to me later."


    Dr. Chen:???


    "What... What? Leave it to you?" Dr. Chen looked confused.


    Lu Chenzhou''s jaw head, the eyes under the lens are calm and gentle, "yes. I''ll give her the whole process of disease tracking, examination and treatment."


    "But, but -"


    The other party frowned, "I can operate to save her life. The postoperative examination is the best. After all, I know her condition best."


    "Or is Dr. Chen worried that I can''t do it well?" his voice was gentle, but it suddenly cooled Dr. Chen''s back.


    After being put on a big hat, Dr. Chen immediately shook his head, "no, no, No. how can I not believe you? Your medical skills are the best and best in our hospital."


    Lu Chenzhou quietly lowered his eyebrows and eyes. "The best is that the sunken boat doesn''t dare to bear it, but the patient took over the sunken boat. Dr. Chen continues to sort out the medical records. Excuse me."


    Looking at the slender figure of the man leaving, Dr. Chen stared at the door.


    After half a ring, he held the sliding glasses and blinked back in disbelief.


    What''s the matter with Dr. Lu today?


    I''ve never seen Dr. Lu like this before.


    Although Dr. Lu''s medical skills are the best in their hospital, Dr. Lu''s temper is the strangest.


    Young and promising, with top medical skills, gentle and polite, reserved and alienated, and elegant like a graceful young master.


    But such a person doesn''t like many people, noise and quiet. At the same time, he has clear requirements for medical treatment.


    No more than three patients a day.


    At first, some patients protested there, but in the end they all shut their mouths.


    Because they know that they can go to the internal medicine consulting room next to Dr. Lu for minor illness, but when it comes to a critical illness, no matter how others have a headache and sigh, they can be cured as long as they come to Dr. Lu.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    Dr. Lu, who always liked quiet but didn''t like trouble, took the patient from him on his own initiative.


    He thought he just asked Dr. Lu to nod and agree to help him check the patient. It was all rare. Unexpectedly, there were more shocking things waiting for him.


    Although some don''t understand, Dr. Chen happily helped him and tilted his glasses.


    At the same time, he said in his mouth, ''but aren''t you a physician? How can a doctor in the internal medicine help a surgical patient check and follow up? It''s suffocated in his stomach.

 Chapter 322

    At noon, Su Wan came.


    Su Wan, who is over 40, looks very young although she has a little fine lines on her face. I can see that when I was young, I was a beauty.


    Su Wan was carrying a heat preservation box in her hand. When she came in, her face was still very pale, and she was more worried.


    When she came in and saw Shen Wanqing lying in bed with a bandage, tears spilled from her dark pupils.


    She hurried over and put the thermos box aside.


    Su Wan sat by Shen Wanqing''s bed. She looked at Shen Wanqing with her eyes open. The girl''s dark eyes blinked. That look fell in Su Wan''s eyes, and she couldn''t help crying.


    Su Wan''s temperament is a typical Jiangnan woman''s personality. She is gentle, intellectual and very weak.


    Even crying is very moving.


    While looking at Shen Wanqing''s injury with concern, she wiped her tears and read:


    "This child, how many times did your mother say not to go out with your friends? You just don''t listen. Now, make yourself like this!"


    Su Wan wiped her tears. "Do you know how scared your mother was when you were bloody in front of her?"


    "In this world, you are the only one who can keep your mother alive. If you even leave your mother, what do you want your mother to do?"


    Looking at Su Wan who shed tears by the bed, Shen Wanqing had a headache. She didn''t know how to comfort the weak woman.


    Shen Wanqing''s men are at a loss. She can''t move again. She can only speak dryly.


    "Well, mom, I know I''m wrong. I won''t go out with them again. Really, I swear!"


    Just after that, Shen Wanqing was ready to raise his hand to swear, but raised his whole arm. It didn''t look like swearing, but like a fight.


    Su Wan stood up and held Shen Wanqing''s hand. She scolded, "you child, you just finished the operation yesterday, and your hand is still wrapped with bandages! Do you want to move your hand? Doesn''t it hurt!"


    they hurt?


    Shen Wanqing blinked. It didn''t seem to hurt.


    It''s hard not to come true because I drank dog eight medicine.


    Hearing what Shen Wanqing said in 748 his heart, he was very proud.


    "Of course, it''s because I drank my medicine! I said that my medicine took immediate effect. I didn''t lose 500 points. The host obviously made money!"


    Talking about the 500 points, 748 I felt my heart dripping blood.


    It was sold at a low price with 10 points. It won''t be fooled by the host next time!


    748: the longest way is the host routine.


    After settling down disabled Shen, Su Wan sat down.


    She sighed and looked at Shen Wanqing''s eyes full of blame. "The child is really! Well, what car to play. Don''t you know how dangerous the car is? And you, when do you know to drive?"


    "I can''t drive a car, but I also compete with others. When the car overturned, people also suffered. With so many injuries on my body, I also hit my head. Fortunately, I was sent to the hospital for rescue in time. Otherwise, what would you let my mother do?"


    Su Wan is still trying to persuade, but Shen Wanqing''s eyes are dark.


    Racing?


    She thought for a moment. It seemed that she was really racing.


    But it was not the initiative of the original owner.


    It was the gangsters who beat up the original owner and forced them into the original owner''s car. But I didn''t expect that the original owner couldn''t drive at all. As soon as the car started, it overturned.

 Chapter 323

    Shen Wanqing converges the dark color at the bottom of her eyes. It seems that no one knows the real reason for her accident.


    The bottom of the girl''s eyes was a little ironic, and she wiped her ass very clean.


    The light of the eyes was flowing, the coldness and sarcasm at the bottom of the eyes were slightly restrained, and Shen Wanqing casually pursed his lips.


    She looked sideways at Su Wan, who covered her face by the bed and cried. She was weak but worried about her.


    Shen Wanqing''s voice softened. "What my mother taught me is that I have figured out what happened this time. I''m not young and can''t continue to be a bastard."


    "I will readjust myself and change myself. But..." Shen Wanqing raised his eyes and looked at Su Wan faintly, "but mom, do you want to change too?"


    Su Wan''s eyes were red. She was still excited when Shen Wanqing said to start over, but Su Wan was stunned when she heard the following words.


    Her eyes wondered, "Qingqing, what does mother want to change?"


    "For example, change your marital status with Shen Ming," said the girl lying in bed.


    Su Wan''s face changed a lot. She was a little flustered and evasive. She hurriedly said, "Qing Qing, what are you talking about?! what''s more, Shen Ming? He''s your father. How can you call him by his name?"


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were flat. She looked Su Wan in the eyes and said word by word, "Mom, don''t escape. You know what I mean. Do you still remember Shen Ming at this point?"


    "He''s a scum! If it weren''t for him, Grandpa, how could they break with your mother."


    "Shen Xiaoqi, how old is she younger than me? One year younger! It means that you and Shen Ming have only been married for a year, and he has raised a junior outside!"


    Shen Wanqing looked very calm, but every word struck Su Wan''s heart.


    Su Wan''s face became more pale. Her white lips trembled, and her face shrank and frightened.


    "Qingqing, stop talking, stop talking."


    Looking at Su Wan''s extreme mood, Shen Wanqing pursed his lips and sighed, "OK, I don''t force you. Mom, during my recovery, I hope you can think clearly about whether it is necessary to continue the marriage between you and Shen Ming."


    "Now this family has been occupied by Sun Li and Shen Xiaoqi, and Shen Ming is also biased towards them. If we want to stay, we must harden our attitude. It''s impossible to be so patient!"


    After that, Shen Wanqing stopped talking.


    She left time for Su Wan, hoping she could think it over.


    She knew that it was a great difficulty for Su Wan, a weak person, to make such a choice.


    Shen Wanqing is not in a hurry. There is still some time before she is completely ill. She has time to let Su Wan think it over by herself.


    The ward was quiet, and Su Wan calmed down after a half ring.


    Her voice was a little hoarse. Instead of continuing the topic just now, she brought the thermos box she had brought.


    Take out the layers of things inside. Su Wan said at the same time, "here are all your favorite dishes. Come on, drink more corn spareribs soup. I stewed it this morning. Have a try and see if it tastes good."


    Looking at Su Wan who changed the topic, Shen Wanqing sighed in his heart, but didn''t say anything.


    The hospital bed was shaken up and Shen Wanqing sat up. Su Wan carefully fed Shen Wanqing with a spoon and drank corn ribs soup.

 Chapter 324

    During the period of hospitalization, except for the nurses in the hospital to see her condition, Su Wan came to see her every day.


    Shen Wanqing, who lies in bed every day and can''t take care of himself, almost wants to commit suicide. Finally, under the action of medicine, Shen Wanqing can finally remove the bandage and move freely.


    This rapid recovery ability shocked the little sister of the nurse who removed the bandage for Shen Wan that day.


    She looked at Shen Wanqing, who was lying on the hospital bed and moving at will. Her eyes were like seeing a ghost.


    When it was sent in, there was only a faint breath left, and the injury was still so serious. But it''s only been half a month. It''s all right!


    That''s strange!


    Fortunately, there are teenagers in the hospital. Otherwise, people in the hospital are expected to study Shen Wanqing as an alien.


    Today, in the VIP ward.


    Shen Wanqing is lying leisurely on the hospital bed, watching TV and eating pears.


    Lu Chenzhou came in and saw a little girl in sick clothes lying on the bed with her legs crossed and her white feet dangling.


    Watching TV while eating pears, this leisurely and relaxed look, if not wearing a sick suit, no one would believe that it would be a patient.


    It seemed that he heard the sound outside the door. Lying on the hospital bed, leisurely Shen Wanqing chewed a pear and looked back. He found that the person who came was a teenager, even if his eyes were bent.


    The little girl greeted him sweetly, "good morning, Dr. Lu ~"


    Lu Chenzhou''s jaw was slightly, and his handsome face was gentle. "Good morning, Miss Shen."


    He walked steadily and came to Shen Wanqing''s bed.


    The beautiful eyes under the lens took a silent look at the peel and paper scraps in the trash can. Dr. Lu''s slender fingertips pushed down his glasses and looked gentle. "It seems that Miss Shen''s recovery is really good."


    Shen Wanqing bit the pear. "Thanks to Dr. Lu, how could I get better so soon without Dr. Lu''s treatment."


    "I don''t deserve it. It''s mainly because Miss Shen has the ability to repair her body function very quickly." Dr. Lu''s eyes coldly slid over the girl''s freely moving limbs and replied calmly.


    After that, Lu Chenzhou took out the inspection report in his hand and pulled out a black pen from the pocket on his left chest.


    The gentle and clear beauty carelessly opened the pen cap and clasped the inspection report with her fingertips.


    His cool and gentle eyes were lifted slightly, his slender eyelashes were clear, and his amber pupils were clear and beautiful.


    The other party''s voice was gentle and calm. "Please lie down, Miss Shen. I need to do another physical function recovery examination for Miss Shen."


    Shen Wanqing nodded at the speech, "OK."


    She ate the last pear in her hand, got out of bed barefoot, ran to the bathroom to wash her hands, and then the little foot ran back.


    The little girl was small. After running to bed, she suddenly got into bed.


    The little girl blinked her big round eyes and smiled gently with her bright red mouth, revealing her sharp little tiger teeth.


    "Dr. Lu." the little girl''s voice is soft. I don''t know if it''s because she has just eaten pears. She feels that the sound line is very moist and sounds sweet.


    She shouted, and Lu Chenzhou, who had been standing by the bed, took a silent look at the girl.


    The girl looks clever, her white face is full of harmlessness, and looks cute and soft.


    Like little flowers waiting to be picked.

 Chapter 325

    Thinking of this, Lu Chenzhou''s cold and gentle eyebrows couldn''t help smiling.


    Those glazed eyes also added more charming luster with a smile.


    Cinnabar nevus at the end of the eye has also become more colorful and exotic.


    Gold wire''s glasses showed that he was gentle and abstinent, and his white coat was slender, straight, cold and rigorous.


    Before bending down to check for the girl, the other party''s gentle voice sounded in her ear.


    "Although Miss Shen''s physical recovery ability is very good, she should pay more attention to going barefoot. After all, catching a cold is a recurrent thing."


    Shen Wanqing blinked, "OK, Dr. Lu."


    The bathroom is next to it. It''s too troublesome to wear shoes. It''s just a few steps away. She subconsciously chooses to run barefoot and come back quickly.


    Unexpectedly, he was taught a lesson by the youth.


    Shen Wanqing lifted his eyes and looked at Dr. Lu''s gentle and serious eyebrows beside the bed. Shen Wanqing chose to listen to the boy.


    The inspection was done at once.


    Lu Chenzhou put the instrument away, picked up the book on the table next to him and recorded a few words.


    Then he said gently, "Miss Shen, your body has recovered very well. As long as you stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time, you can be discharged."


    Shen Wanqing sat up from bed. When he heard Lu Chenzhou''s words, he nodded, "OK, I see. Thank you, Dr. Lu."


    "It''s all right. It''s my duty." Lu Yi said lightly.


    "By the way, Dr. Lu, put out your hand." suddenly Shen Wanqing said.


    Dr. Lu, who was gentle and rigorous in front of him, paused hesitantly. Then, the man slowly lowered his slender body, stretched out his slender fingers and exposed his white palm.


    The white coat is very long and clean. It is white and free from fine dust. It is as clean and gentle as Dr. Lu.


    The white coat is very loose. It seems that there are some big reasons. Even the buttons are buckled, but with the slight lowering of the body, the two necklines are not buckled, which makes it more loose.


    The white shirt inside is exposed, the collar is slightly loose, and half of the white collarbone is looming, which is very attractive.


    Shen Wanqing''s sight fell on the young man''s hand.


    The hands were cold and white, with slender fingers, distinct bony joints and beautiful shapes. The bones of the metacarpal bones were thin and connected to the carpal bones. The lines were smooth. It seemed that they were born to hold the scalpel.


    Shen Wanqing has a dim sum itch and wants to go hand in hand.


    It''s almost more than half a month. Previously, because the whole body was bound with bandages, I couldn''t make contact with the teenager, so I had to endure it.


    But now the bandage has been untied¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the person next to Feng''s eyes.


    The other party is tall and slender. Although he looks gentle and clear, he still has a sense of oppression. The delicate and beautiful face, wearing a pair of abstinence golden glasses, is like a clear and meaningful young master in ink painting, gentle and beautiful.


    After thinking about it, Shen Wanqing gave up the idea.


    This young man doesn''t look so easy to fool. It''s better not to start with hooligans as soon as he comes up. It''s better to go step by step.


    Then, the little girl sitting on the hospital bed fumbled in her suit pocket.


    At the same time, Lu Chenzhou saw the other party''s round eyes blinking.


    Because he leaned down, he was close to the girl in bed and could clearly see the girl''s slender curled eyelashes.


    The light brown pupil is clear and beautiful, reflecting the clear eyelashes.


    Shen Wanqing felt in his pocket and took out the things in his pocket.

 Chapter 326

    She spread her hands.


    I saw several colorful sweets lying in the palm of the girl''s hand.


    Dr. Lu, who stooped low, looked a little stunned.


    The slender feather eyelashes drooped gently, and the amber deep eyes looked at the candy in Shen Wanqing''s hands.


    Later, Lu Chenzhou raised her eyes and saw the little girl''s bright eyes. Her brown eyes looked like stars in the sky.


    Her little hand stretched forward and her voice was soft. "Which flavor do you like, Dr. Lu?"


    The other party''s slender body paused. He kept bending down and was very close to the girl.


    Lu Chenzhou''s lens is slightly reflective, and the long eyelashes under the lens are deep. He hasn''t spoken yet, but the girl in front of him speaks to herself.


    "Well... This strawberry flavor is delicious and sweet! This orange flavor is also delicious and sweet!"


    "Eh, this seems to be pineapple... HMM... Pineapple tastes sour, but it''s also very good! Peach flavor is highly recommended, super delicious! Litchi flavor is OK, you can also taste it!"


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing saw a red candy in his palm and was overjoyed.


    Her Feng eyes narrowed and raised the candy, "this! Wangzai milk flavor, Big Mac recommendation!!! It''s very delicious. You still want to eat one!"


    At last, Shen Wanqing frowned in embarrassment, "it seems that everything is delicious! What should I do if I want to try it for Dr. Lu?"


    Lu Chenzhou''s thin lips were slightly pursed, his clear and delicate face was gentle, he took back his slender fingers, his slender figure slowly straightened up, and his hands were carelessly inserted in the pocket of his white coat.


    Her voice was warm and moist and said slowly, "since you all like it, Miss Shen should keep it by herself."


    His manner was gentle and elegant. Looking at her eyes, he was gentle and calm, like a gentle young master.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned gently. He didn''t speak, but he stood up from bed.


    The girl''s body is thin, wearing blue and white striped sick clothes. She has no sick posture, but her lips are red and ruddy.


    When she stood up, the distance between them became quite close.


    For a moment, the air became narrow.


    In front of the gentle and noble man like your childe, his hands are still carelessly inserted in his pockets.


    The slender feather eyelashes drooped gently. Through the glass like lens, the glass like pupil looked at the little girl close at hand with warmth and calmness.


    Suddenly, Lu Chenzhou''s left hand was held by Shen Wanqing.


    As he approached, the man smelled a faint smell of milk.


    A little sweet.


    It''s not the smell of hospital disinfectant.


    Then, under the man''s calm and moist eyes, Shen Wanqing put all the candy in his hands on the man''s palm.


    "Here are wangzi''s milk candy, strawberry fudge, orange candy, peach and everything."


    The girl blinked her big eyes and said softly.


    That look is quite harmless.


    Shen Wanqing put down the sugar and was ready to take a hand to leave, but he still couldn''t live with his conscience. His index finger gently rubbed Lu Chenzhou''s slender white finger abdomen.


    Just for a while, he secretly took it back.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and was somewhat satisfied.


    "Ding - successfully holding hands with the gold Lord''s father, reward points: 500, current total points: 420490."


    The man''s warm eyes did not change, and he didn''t seem to find the little girl''s little movements.


    He gently bent over and pinched the little girl''s chin calmly and politely.


    Her gentle eyes fell on the girl''s white teeth.

 Chapter 327

    The touch of fingertips was very soft, the chin was raised, and the dark red lip was subconsciously opened, revealing a row of white shellfish teeth.


    The slender and gentle man in front of her was very gentle when she raised her chin.


    I feel that his behavior doesn''t mean blasphemy or taking advantage of him, but it''s just the right distance. It won''t be very close, but it won''t be very strange.


    When the crimson lips opened gently, a little sharp and lovely tiger teeth appeared.


    Half exposed, like a shy little girl hiding.


    After Lu Chenzhou''s eyes slipped from the girl''s white shell teeth, she felt the other party''s finger abdomen with a thin cocoon move up slightly and fall on her little tiger teeth.


    Gently rub.


    He withdrew.


    "The sunken boat thanked Miss Shen for her sugar." Lu Chenzhou put his hands safely in his pocket, his cold and beautiful eyes under the lens, slightly half narrowed, precious and bewitched.


    He looked at the girl with a faint glass pupil, as if with a smile, and his exquisite face was more gentle.


    The other party''s light disinfectant smell pulled away, and Shen Wanqing was still a little stunned.


    The girl in blue and white striped sick clothes stood in place, holding her tan eyes and staring at Dr. Lu in front of her.


    His expression was calm and gentle, and his smile was just right, which made her feel the distance between them.


    Not very close intimate behavior, but it is not a strange to indifferent relationship.


    Shen Wanqing''s slender eyelashes blinked gently. She didn''t ask what the young man''s behavior meant.


    She shook her head gently. "Nothing. It''s good if Dr. Lu likes it."


    Later, Shen Wanqing sat on the hospital bed again. She looked up at the indifferent and gentle man in front of her and glanced at his pocket.


    Then he sipped his lips and asked, "does Dr. Lu not like sugar?"


    The other party was stunned when he heard the speech.


    After that, Lu Chenzhou''s slender body turned and sat on the black chair beside the hospital bed. The slender legs folded carelessly. His voice was low and sweet, "No."


    The girl''s brown eyes couldn''t help glancing at him, and then fell on his pocket.


    The red lips gently sipped, and she whispered, "why don''t you eat, Dr. Lu?"


    The girl whispered softly and faintly. Lu Chenzhou understood what she meant at this time.


    A casual smile appeared in the man''s clear and delicate eyebrows and eyes, as if he felt a little dumbfounded.


    Those dark eyes looked at her, and the feather eyelashes were long and thick, glancing at her gently.


    Then, he gathered up the casual, slightly jawed head, and slowly replied in a gentle and cold voice, "OK, I''ll eat."


    Listen carefully, it seems that you can hear his voice with a little forbearing smile.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care so much. After hearing the boy''s answer, she looked at the boy''s every move quietly.


    She saw each other''s slender fingers sticking out of her wide pocket and picking up a red packaged candy in her hand.


    Shen Wanqing took a closer look and found that it was a wangzi milk sugar.


    She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and felt happy.


    Sure enough, it was her youth.


    Just take a sugar out of her pocket. It''s her favorite wangzi milk sugar.


    Bony fingers, white fingertips, carelessly tear open the red package.


    He took out a small light white candy, which was soft candy.

 Chapter 328

    He put the candy into his mouth, and his white side face suddenly bulged a small milk bag.


    Lu Chenzhou''s expression is still indifferent and gentle. It doesn''t have a sudden feeling against the bulged milk bag.


    The entrance is rich milk flavor, candy particles are small, but concentrated is the essence.


    The familiar taste made the man''s eyes slightly and half squint.


    "Is it delicious?" Shen Wanqing stared at Lu Chenzhou with burning eyes.


    The man''s eyes are filled with a smile, and his eyes are lazy and gentle.


    He nodded softly and then stood up with a slender body.


    Lu Chenzhou leaned over, his wide palm covered the girl''s head, and he rubbed it gently.


    "The sugar is delicious. Thank you, children."


    children?


    Hearing Lu Chenzhou''s address, Shen Wanqing was stunned immediately.


    Her big flashing eyes blinked, a little unbelievable.


    "You call me little friend?" the girl frowned.


    The young gentle doctor looked indifferent and gently picked the tip of his eyebrow, "HMM."


    "I''m not a child!" Shen rascal retorted in a low voice.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Chenzhou''s dark eyes narrowed slightly.


    He remembered the information on the girl''s report that day. It seemed that the age was nineteen.


    "Nineteen?" his voice was soft, his big hand on the girl''s head had been taken off, and his behavior was mature.


    "HMM." Shen Wan nodded his head, and then stressed again, "nineteen years old, I''m an adult!" so I''m not a child!


    She is a person who has lived for thousands of years. She is called "little friend". What does she look like!


    Looking at the persistence in the little girl''s eyes, Lu Chenzhou''s gentle eyebrows couldn''t help smiling. His hand was in his pocket. He looked gentleman and mature.


    "But it looks like a child." the man looked down quietly, his long eyelashes hidden behind the lens.


    She grinds her teeth a little. "Grown up, not young!" she can sleep with you!


    If you force me again, I''ll do you now!


    Look who''s small!


    It seemed that she was aware of the girl''s slight anger. Lu Chenzhou knew that it was enough to stop the topic.


    However, when his long eyelashes drooped and his glazed eyes gently slid over the girl.


    Some meaningful, he said slowly in a warm voice: "yes, I''m an adult, and I''m not young."


    Then Lu Chenzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    He took the wangzi milk sugar in his mouth and tasted the strong milk flavor in the sugar.


    Glancing at the girl, Lu Chenzhou took out a Wangzai milk candy from his pocket.


    He carefully peeled off the sugar paper. He picked up the little sugar with his fingertips. After bending over, his fingertips pressed against the girl''s bright red and moist lips.


    Dr. Lu''s voice was careless and said, "children, open your mouth."


    His voice was low and a little loose. It was clear that he was very rigorous and indifferent, just like a noble childe.


    Shen Wanqing was shocked by the beauty of the prosperous age close at hand, so that she didn''t pay attention to the young man''s address.


    He subconsciously opened the lip flap, and then felt the other party''s fingertips inadvertently rub her lip flap.


    The little candy rolled into the mouth and tasted the strong milk flavor of wangzi milk the next second.


    Shen Wanqing regained his mind and couldn''t control so much. He immediately narrowed his eyes and enjoyed eating candy.


    Lu Chenzhou glanced carelessly over the girl. He slowly stood up and inserted his slender fingers in his pocket.


    Then he turned and came to the table behind him.

 Chapter 329

    Lu Chenzhou picked up the medical record table on the table and inserted the black pen on the table into the small pocket in front of his chest.


    After that, he turned around coldly and mildly. The cold and abstinence eyes under the lens passed over the girl, and the cinnabar mole at the end of the eyes was very strange and bright.


    "Miss Shen, have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech. Although he was reluctant to give up, he also understood that the teenager had a lot of things to do, so he nodded, "OK, doctor Lu, bye."


    The man''s eyes seem to be shallow and soft, and the eyes are shallow, "bye."


    The rigorous and gentle doctor Lu, just like your childe, softened his voice and smooth his eyes.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Lu Chenzhou left, the huge VIP ward was quiet.


    Shen Wanqing lay lazily in bed, a little bored.


    I wanted to find 748 chat for recreation, but I didn''t expect that the small system was very hard at this time and ignored her.


    Shen Wanqing sneered, looking lazy and ignored it.


    After that, Shen Wanqing would brush his voice on tiktok and register an account, called little pomelo skin.


    After brushing, Shen Wanqing recorded a video when he had nothing to do.


    The response was pretty good. When it was uploaded, someone praised her.


    Shen smelly doesn''t want a face. He raises his eyebrows proudly. Sure enough, he still has to rely on his face to eat.


    Speaking of eating on his face, Shen Wanqing suddenly remembered something.


    She had just removed the bandage these days. Before that, the bandage had wrapped her whole face.


    Let alone expose her beauty in this prosperous age, not even a hair.


    Shen Wanqing:


    She grabbed her hair in a crash.


    No wonder the young man looked at her with cold and light eyes, restrained courtesy and gentleman.


    If she saw her ugly appearance at that time, she wouldn''t be moved!


    Finish the ball, finish the ball!!!


    Shen Wanqing pierces his heart. The teenager sees his ugliest side. Will he dislike himself.


    I feel awful. I want to cry.


    At that time, if the teenager doesn''t obey, she will knock him out, tie him to the bed, and do him every day until he takes it.


    Shen Wanqing is grinding his small fist and is a little eager to try.


    748 who can detect Shen Wanqing''s inner thoughts:


    Gold Lord''s father is really poor. He met such a pervert.


    It''s pathetic to meet such a snake spirit disease.


    Shen Wanqing made another hack, took out his mobile phone and leaned against the pillow.


    She brushed her circle of friends. All of them were her friends who went to bars and girls. There was no serious circle of friends.


    Shen Wanqing sneered. She had been lying in the hospital for nearly a month. No one had come except Su Wan.


    Usually, the strength of bowing and bowing to the original owner one by one ran away after knowing that she was in danger.


    Seeing that it was out of the way, Shen Wanqing pulled them all into the blacklist.


    Then, after she refreshed her circle of friends, the first person she brushed was Shen Xiaoqi.


    The head is a small fresh chrysanthemum.


    Shen Xiaoqi: today''s breeze is also very gentle. Come on!


    Here are the likes of Shen Ming and Sun Li.


    Sun Li replied: good daughter [thumb]


    Shen Ming replied: my daughter is already great.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed, the brown pupil half flashed, and the bottom of his eyes was full of a mocking smile.


    It''s a happy look.


    The junior who entered the house became the master of the family.


    Shen Ming doesn''t know where his face came from. He can brazenly raise two wives at home.

 Chapter 330

    Shen Wanqing was full of sarcasm, and her red lips aroused a cold smile, dark and dangerous.


    The eyes are slightly cool, and the bottom of the eyes is dangerous and cool in the dark night.


    She replied a few words.


    Sister Youqing: a harmonious family, lying together in the grave Kang, come on!


    After replying, Shen Wanqing threw his mobile phone on one side of the table while he lay leisurely in bed.


    I slept until 5 p.m.


    She woke up when the nurse''s little sister pushed the door in.


    Shen Wanqing opened his eyes. The confusion in the fundus of his eyes was only a short second, and then he suddenly recovered.


    Her eyes grew colder and she looked out of the door the next second.


    When she saw the little sister of the nurse coming in at the corner of the corridor, she turned around with a cold look, and then her look returned to the usual dull and careless.


    "Why are you here?" she asked, looking at the nurse.


    The nurse''s little sister smiled, "I see Miss Shen hasn''t been out of the ward all day today. I think Miss Shen should have come with some food before she came out for dinner."


    With that, the little sister turned and pushed the small car behind her.


    She came to the bed, helped Shen Wanqing take out the small table, and then brought the dishes to the small table.


    "It should be all Miss Shen''s favorite dishes."


    Shen Wanqing took a look, really.


    Pork ribs, corn soup, coke, chicken wings, braised potato ribs, and a refreshing cold bamboo shoot.


    Moving away from the fragrant food, Shen Wanqing looked up and asked the nurse''s little sister, "how do you know what I like to eat?"


    Hearing the speech, the nurse sister was stunned. Shen Wanqing dodged when she saw her eyes.


    Immediately, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and said irresistibly, "who told you?"


    The girl''s appearance is clearly soft and lovely, but now her eyes are narrowed, and her curved eyebrows are cold. In an instant, the little sister of the nurse feels a strong sense of suffocation.


    The nurse''s little sister''s heart trembled. Under the girl''s irresistible cold eyes, she said it subconsciously.


    "Yes, it''s Dr. Lu..."


    She gritted her teeth and explained, "these are what Dr. Lu told me, and Dr. Lu asked me to bring you food for Miss Shen."


    Lu Chenzhou?


    Hearing the answer from the nurse''s little sister, Shen Wanqing looked a little surprised.


    Although I don''t know why teenagers know their preferences, Shen Wanqing also feels that he can readily accept this reason.


    She picked up her chopsticks, took a piece of potato in braised potato ribs, blew it and ate it.


    After that, she bit the potato and asked the little sister of the nurse who had not left, "where''s Dr. Lu?"


    When the little sister of the nurse, who was still annoyed at how she said it, heard Shen Wanqing''s inquiry, she replied, "Oh, Dr. Lu. Just after Dr. Lu explained to me, she should get off work."


    "Off duty?"


    "Yes." the nurse took out her cell phone and looked at the time. "It''s more than five o''clock now. It''s time to get off work."


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing didn''t ask any more and began to eat.


    Standing next to the nurse''s little sister, looking at the lively Shen Wanqing, she still couldn''t help sighing, "Miss Shen, you are really different. You were sent to the hospital with such a serious injury, but now you are all right after only a month. I believe you can leave the hospital safely in a short time."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak.


    Then I heard the envious voice of the nurse''s little sister, "and Miss Shen, you are so lucky that the attending doctor has been replaced by Dr. Lu."


    "Replaced?" she looked up a little puzzled.

 Chapter 331

    The nurse nodded, "yes."


    Shen Wanqing licked the corners of his mouth, drank corn spareribs soup, cleared his throat, and continued to ask, "isn''t my attending doctor always Dr. Lu?"


    The nurse looked at Shen Wanqing with some doubts. Then she shook her head. "No."


    The little sister of the nurse looked at Shen Wanqing seriously and said, "Miss Shen''s attending doctor should have been Dr. Chen. Dr. Lu is a physician, and Miss Shen is not under his jurisdiction."


    "Why did Dr. Lu come last time?"


    "I heard that it seemed that Dr. Chen was too busy to find time to examine Miss Shen, so I asked Dr. Lu, who was also proficient in surgery, to come and help." the nurse thought and said.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing knew something.


    It turned out that the boy came only when he was entrusted


    "I just don''t know why. After Dr. Lu checked you for Miss Shen, Miss Shen, you belong to Dr. Lu''s patient."


    The little sister of the nurse was puzzled. "You know, Dr. Lu doesn''t like to focus on a person''s condition and trouble. When we heard the news, we were all shocked. It may be Dr. Chen''s suggestion, but I didn''t expect Dr. Lu to compromise and accept it. It''s really shocking."


    With that, the nurse''s little sister turned around and looked at Shen Wanqing with envy on her face.


    "Miss Shen, you are so lucky that you can become the first patient examined by Dr. Lu."


    The little sister of the nurse looked envious and blushed, holding her little face, and said, "if Dr. Lu could do an examination for me, I would die without regret!"


    Just a simple imagination, the nurse''s little sister''s heart couldn''t help pounding.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the little sister of the nurse with a smile and shook her head helplessly.


    She bit the ribs and then asked thoughtfully, "since Dr. Lu is so excellent, are there many girls who like Dr. Lu in the hospital?"


    As soon as these words came out, the little sister of the nurse immediately nodded. Some of them took it for granted: "Dr. Lu is so excellent, so beautiful, gentleman and elegant. In addition to many nurses in the hospital who like Dr. Lu, even many places outside have heard of Dr. Lu''s reputation, and they all admire Dr. Lu and become famous."


    Then the little sister of the nurse remembered another thing. She clapped her hand. "In the past, many girls tried to pretend to be patients to harass Dr. Lu every day when they heard that Dr. Lu was in our hospital. After several times, Dr. Lu directly announced that he would not see patients and only see three patients every day, except for the seriously ill."


    "But even so, there are still many persistent people who choose to squat at the door of the hospital and want to see Dr. Lu." the little sister of the nurse couldn''t help tutting when she thought of the picture.


    Listening to the nurse''s little sister''s words, Shen Wanqing can''t cry or laugh.


    I didn''t expect that the boy of this position is still like the same, so he will provoke peach blossoms and be liked by people.


    "Isn''t it like a star? He''s still squatting at the door of the hospital, just like a pervert."


    748: that''s it. Compared with people like you who want to tie it back directly, they''re just too normal.

 Chapter 332

    "Dr. Lu is such a handsome gentleman, but he is just like a star ~" the nurse sister holds the flower maniac with her face.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing shook his head completely helpless.


    The little girl looks like a boy''s die hard fan.


    Tut Tut, it''s hopeless.


    Unfortunately, again flower crazy, again like, that is also her youth.


    That''s really beautiful~


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen family, Shen Xiaoqi''s room.


    The girl''s room is pink and full of girlish feeling. On the ground of solid wood, there are pink soft carpets. All the furnishings inside are very lovely, and there are countless dolls such as pink leopard.


    Shen Xiaoqi sat by the soft pink bed, pinching his mobile phone with his fingers.


    Her apricot eyes were fierce, staring at Shen Wanqing''s reply under her circle of friends.


    Bitch: a harmonious family, lying together in the grave Kang, come on!


    Shen Xiaoqi is biting his teeth and cheering on you. Shen Wanqing is mocking her!


    Shen Xiaoqi couldn''t help thinking.


    Shouldn''t Shen Wanqing be in the hospital now?


    She heard that Shen Wanqing was badly hurt. When she was sent to the hospital on the operating table, she almost didn''t save her life.


    The injury was so serious that after only a month, he even started playing with his mobile phone and taunted her. Shouldn''t the serious injury be a lie?


    Whether the injury is light or heavy, Shen Wanqing really responded to that sentence. The disaster will last for thousands of years.


    Why didn''t she just die on the operating table!


    Shen Xiaoqi is full of malice. At the same time, she thinks about what she will do if Shen Wanqing leaves the hospital.


    At that time, when those gangsters heard that she reported Shen Wanqing''s name, they all went to Shen Wanqing to settle accounts.


    Shen Wanqing should... I don''t know it''s because of her.


    After all, she didn''t find those people. They''re going to fight Shen Wanqing. Can you blame her?


    Thinking like this, Shen Xiaoqi suddenly settled down with some uneasy heart.


    She comforted herself. According to Shen Wanqing''s hot temper, there must be no IQ to find out about it.


    "Bang -"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise downstairs.


    Hearing the sound in the room, Shen Xiaoqi quickly got up and stood up. Then he opened the door and came to the corridor outside.


    Shen Xiaoqi poked his head out and found Shen Ming and Sun Li sitting in the living room downstairs.


    Shen Ming''s face was puffing with anger, and there were some scattered glass fragments of ashtrays at his feet.


    "Rebellious girl, it''s a rebellious girl!" Shen Ming sat on the sofa with his cross waist, and his angry face turned red.


    Sun Li, who was next to her, looked soft and considerate. She patted Shen Ming on the back and advised him, "Sir, don''t be too angry. Maybe it''s just a clear unintentional remark? The child is so young. Why do you care about this?"


    Then Sun Li said angrily, "besides, sir, you don''t know your blood pressure is high. If you''re angry, you''ll suffer by yourself!"


    Shen Ming tightly pursed his lips, and his sharp eagle eyes were full of anger and anger.


    "Careless words? She''s almost twenty years old and an adult. Don''t she know what to say and what not to say?!"


    Then Shen Ming couldn''t help getting angry.


    He thumped on the table, "this rebellious girl is going to annoy me! I haven''t had anything to worry about since I was a child. I know to fight against me every day!"

 Chapter 333

    "Isn''t she in the hospital?" Shen Ming turned to look at Sun Li and asked, "are you so restless in the hospital?!"


    Sun Li hesitated, "it''s in hospital."


    "Is it still so fun to be in hospital?" Shen Ming turned his head and looked straight ahead, full of disgust. "It shouldn''t be pretending to be ill."


    When Sun Li heard the speech, she comforted her: "if you''re curious, don''t we know if we go to the hospital? Besides, Qingqing has been hospitalized for nearly a month, and we don''t have time to visit the doctor. What''s the matter with visiting her this time?"


    Shen Ming brushed Sun Li''s hand away and said with disgust, "look at her? I''m not dead. Where can I feel to see her!"


    Then Shen Ming glanced at the kitchen, full of ridicule, "besides, isn''t someone going to see her every day?"


    Sun Li naturally knew what Shen Ming said, and she disdained it in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    Standing in the corridor, Shen Xiaoqi listened to their conversation and understood what Shen Ming was angry about.


    Suddenly, Shen Xiaoqi was proud in her eyes. The next second she pretended to be frightened and confused and walked down the stairs. She asked, "what''s the matter? I just heard a loud noise upstairs."


    Hearing Shen Xiaoqi''s voice, Shen Ming and Sun Li both turned to look at her.


    "Xiao Qi, why did you get down?" Sun Li asked looking at Shen Xiao Qi sitting down.


    Shen Xiaoqi repeated what she had just said. Then she looked at the glass residue of the ashtray lying at Shen Ming''s feet. She hesitated and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry?"


    Seeing this, Sun Li, who is next to her, seems to want Shen Xiaoqi to continue this topic.


    When Shen Ming saw it, the fire that had just extinguished came up again.


    He said angrily, "it''s not your ignorant sister! You know you''re angry with me all day. Even now you''re in the hospital!"


    "Look at the circle of friends you sent today and see what she returned below!"


    "A harmonious family, lying together in the grave Kang, what do you say? Come on! Isn''t it obvious that I curse my death!"


    Shen Ming only feels that his high blood pressure is suddenly hit by Shen night''s clear Qi.


    Sitting on the sofa, Shen Xiaoqi also pretended not to know, took out his mobile phone and turned it over. Then he put down his mobile phone in shock.


    "Sister, how can she..."


    Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes were full of doubts and incomprehension, "Dad, you are so kind to your sister. How can she curse you..."


    Her tone was full of regret and unworthiness.


    This made Shen Ming''s mood more angry. He pooped and said in disgust, "I''ve just raised a white eyed wolf these years! Not even a dog! A dog knows that its owner is angry and will come and bow!"


    "Master, don''t be angry. Calm down. Maybe Qingqing is just an unintentional mistake." Sun Li feels Shen Ming''s back with understanding and tries to find a reason for Shen Wanqing.


    But that''s it. Shen Ming became more and more angry.


    After Sun Li''s persuasion, the fire in that heart burned more and more.


    Seeing this, Shen Xiaoqi opposite Sun Li looked into each other''s eyes. Immediately, Shen Xiaoqi smiled proudly and joined the persuasion team.


    Just then, Su Wan came out of the kitchen.


    She carried a heat preservation box in her hand. When she came out of the kitchen, she looked at the three people sitting on the sofa like a family. She only felt dazzling and heartache.


    Su Wan passed them with pale lips.


    "Stop!"

 Chapter 334

    Shen Ming sounded behind him with a cold voice.


    Su Wan walked with a pause, subconsciously clenched the thermos box in her hand and turned slowly.


    Shen Ming was in a bad mood. Seeing Su Wan pass by without saying a word, as if she didn''t pay attention to herself, Shen Ming''s heart became more angry.


    He looked at Su Wan, who even turned slowly, and his impatience became more violent.


    His tone and attitude was very bad, even disgusted, "if you stop and turn around, you can turn for so long. You''re a snail!"


    Hearing Shen Ming''s merciless mockery of herself in front of Sun Li and Shen Xiaoqi, Su Wan only felt embarrassed, but her heart was like death.


    It''s not the first time that such ridicule is harsh. She''s completely numb.


    Su Wan tightly held the heat preservation box in her hand, lowered her head and pursed her lips without speaking.


    Looking at Su Wan without saying a word, Shen Ming''s mood is even worse.


    He suddenly patted the table next to him with a loud voice, "I told you, you can''t hear me! He bowed his head because he knew what your good daughter did. He didn''t have the face to look up at me!"


    Hearing Shen Ming''s words, Su Wan lowered her head and suddenly frowned. Qingqing?


    What did he do?


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Qingqing is still injured and lying in the hospital. She can''t cause trouble!" Su Wan, who has always been cowardly and forbearing, couldn''t help but look up and retort.


    Her words attracted Shen Ming''s ridicule and sneer, "are you still lying in the hospital? I tell you Su Wan, now I seriously doubt that careless bastard lied to me!"


    "You told me that she was seriously injured. She had multiple fractures all over her body and her head was injured. She almost couldn''t even get the doctor''s rescue and died on the operating table."


    "You tell me, since the injury is so serious, why can you still play with your mobile phone now?"


    Shen Ming''s eyes were disgusted and vicious. "You and that bastard don''t just want to cheat me''s money!"


    Su Wan was shocked by Shen Ming''s words. Her pale lips couldn''t help shaking. Her chest fluctuated rapidly.


    That pair of eyes stared at Shen Ming. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t talk nonsense! Qingqing is wearing bandages all over her body and can''t take care of herself in bed. How can she play with a mobile phone!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Ming said coldly. He picked up the mobile phone on the table and threw it at Su Wan.


    When the mobile phone hit the carpet on the ground, Shen Ming said impatiently, "don''t you see it for me!"


    Su Wan holds the heat preservation box in her hand. She looks at Shen Ming with no guilty eyes and can''t help but sip her lips.


    She squatted down slowly and picked up the mobile phone on the ground.


    When you open your mobile phone, you can see the circle of friends sent by Shen Xiaoqi. Here are the proud comments of Sun Li and Shen Ming.


    Su Wan couldn''t help feeling sad when she saw this.


    Then, the next second Su Wan saw Shen Wanqing''s comments below.


    She opened her eyes in an instant, and the mobile phone in her hand slipped from the palm of her hand and fell to the ground.


    "No... no... it''s impossible..."


    Mingming, Mingqing lying on the hospital bed. Her whole body is fractured, with numerous skin and internal injuries. It''s difficult to move. How can she meet them under Shen Xiaoqi''s circle of friends?


    "Impossible? How impossible?" Sun Li, sitting on the sofa, stood up slowly, with all kinds of manners.


    Her appearance is pretty good, and her facial features are also very good. Otherwise, Shen Ming would not find her if she cheated.


    "It''s clearly written on it. Isn''t that micro signal clear?"

 Chapter 335

    Sun Li is amorous but reasonable. She hugs Shen Ming''s arm. She patiently comforts Shen Ming, "Sir, don''t be angry. If you say that this halal is not sick, but it''s just more than 100000 medical expenses, you should spend some pocket money for the child. Don''t be angry..."


    After that, Sun Li turned her eyes and looked at Su Wan, who was wearing simple clothes and had no bright spots in front of her, and her eyes were full of ridicule.


    What if you are the wife of the Shen family, but you can''t compare with her mistress!


    Sun Li''s cynicism didn''t show up. She just said gently and seemed to be full of Goodwill: "sister, my master and I have never had time to see Qingqing. If Qingqing is not hurt and just for a little pocket money, it doesn''t have to be so."


    "Please tell Qingqing that if you don''t have enough money next time, you can ask aunt sun for it. Don''t worry about it. The master and I are still Xiaoqi!"


    Su Wan was angry at Sun Li''s words, but she didn''t know how to answer back.


    She forbeared and cowardly lowered her head. After half a ring, she looked up. Her face was pale and weak. She said, "is there anything else to say? If not, I''m going to the hospital to deliver food to Qingqing."


    Although she said so, she turned and left with her head down.


    The woman in plain dress had a poor figure and left silently with a heat preservation box.


    Like a lost dog.


    Looking at Su Wan''s back, Shen Ming is angry again.


    Spit, "have a virtue with her daughter! They are all good daughters she taught!"


    "Master, stop the fire, stop the fire. Don''t be angry."


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Maybe my sister really has some difficulties?" Shen Xiaoqi comforted softly. "Dad, I''ll cook for you and make your favorite French steak."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Su Wan came, Shen Wanqing came out of the bathroom after washing his face.


    She came out while wiping the water on her hands. She looked up and happened to see Su Wan coming in from the door.


    Shen Wanqing said hello to her calmly, "good morning, mom."


    With that, Shen Wanqing stretched himself to the bed. As soon as he took off his slippers, he lay lazily on the bed.


    Round and beautiful eyes narrowed into a narrow, light tan pupil half covered, that lazy and loose appearance, accompanied by the golden sun, like a lazy and satisfied kitten.


    Su Wan stood stiffly at the door, carrying the heat preservation box, staring at Shen Wanqing with unbelievable eyes.


    Su Wan''s body was stiff like a sculpture and stood there foolishly.


    "Qingqing, Qingqing?" after half a ring, Su Wan stammered in disbelief.


    Hearing Su Wan''s voice, Shen Wanqing turned his head in doubt, looked at Su Wan and said, "Mom, why are you still standing there? Come and sit down."


    Su Wan held back her doubts and walked over with the thermos box in her hand. She sat in the chair opposite Shen Wanqing''s bed.


    After putting down the thermos box in her hand, Su Wan said her surprise at the bottom of her heart.


    "Qingqing, how did you remove the bandage?" she looked at the lively, completely unlike Shen Wanqing, who was dying and had multiple fractures all over her body, and asked slowly.


    "Well, of course, just remove the bandage." Shen Wanqing replied.


    "OK?" Su Wan was shocked, "but you --"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. The doctor can''t give a reason. He just said that my body repair ability is better than others." Shen Wanqing shrugged and lightly interrupted Su Wan''s words.

 Chapter 336

    Su Wan was stunned by Shen Wanqing''s words. After that, the shocked mood finally calmed down.


    She nodded and whispered, "in short, it''s good to be fine. It''s better to be fast than to suffer in bed."


    After that, Su Wan remembered what Shen Ming said at Shen''s house today. Su Wan looked at Shen Wanqing and wanted to stop talking.


    After a long hesitation, Su Wan finally sighed and turned to take the heat preservation box on the table.


    Taking out the layers of small boxes in the insulation box, Su Wan took a bowl of corn ribs soup in front of Shen Wanqing.


    Su Wan blew and handed it to her. "Come on, have a sip of soup before dinner."


    Shen Wan nodded and took it. Seeing this, Su Wan told her uneasily, "be careful, it''s hot, blow and drink."


    After drinking the soup, Shen Wanqing picked up chopsticks to eat.


    While eating, Su Wan sat beside her and looked at her, but she seemed to be out of her mind, as if she was thinking about something else.


    Shen Wanqing took a cold lettuce and chewed it. His eyes glanced at Su Wan in a daze.


    It seems that you are in a hurry. It''s hard to believe that something happened to the Shen family.


    "Dog eight, what happened to Su Wan?"


    748: "I should be thinking about the Shen family."


    "What''s up? Show me the picture."


    The air in the ward is very fresh. The TV is on. The girl in blue and white sick clothes is sitting on the bed. On the bed is a small table with food on it. Next to her is a haggard middle-aged woman.


    No one spoke at dinner.


    In Su Wan''s eyes, Shen Wanqing has been eating with his head down. In fact, Shen Wanqing is just eating and watching the video transferred by 748.


    After watching the video, Shen Wanqing finished his meal.


    She took the paper towel handed over by Su Wan and wiped the corners of her mouth. Her narrow eyes were half narrowed. Her brown pupils stared at the transparent display screen in front of her, and her eyes were thoughtful.


    She knows what happened to Su Wan at Shen''s house. It''s nothing more than Shen Ming''s angry comment under Shen Xiaoqi''s circle of friends.


    At the same time, Shen Wanqing also thoroughly understood that Su Wan''s status in the Shen family was really low.


    Shen Ming''s disgusting words are even worse. Sun Li, an unworthy junior, even poses as a mistress in front of the main palace.


    The girl''s brown eyes are shallow and half narrowed, and the fundus of her eyes is cold in the dark night.


    It seems that her schedule for returning to Shen''s house after discharge will be advanced.


    But


    Shen Wanqing looked at Su Wan, who looked haggard and pale.


    However, Su Wan has the final choice whether she can break away from the Shen family or divorce Shen Ming.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed and stared at the transparent display board in front of him.


    She looked at the video over and over again.


    Su Wan in the video came out of the kitchen and was shouted by Shen Ming.


    At first, Su Wan was embarrassed and sour about Shen Ming''s bad words, and didn''t mean to refute them. But later, Shen Ming brought the contradiction to her, and Su Wan immediately refuted and defended. In that way, she had no previous tolerance and retreat.


    Shen Wanqing, who watched this video repeatedly, couldn''t help touching his chin with his fingertips.


    She seems to understand something.


    For Su Wan, the only hope for the world to live is her. If she gets hurt, Su Wan is the saddest and saddest.


    In that case... She may know what to do to make Su Wan completely give up her heart to the scum Shen Ming.

 Chapter 337

    A few days later, Shen Wanqing felt that he was going to be moldy when he stayed in the ward.


    After eating the pears, Shen Wanqing drank another jar of wangzi milk. There was really nothing to do.


    I don''t know what I''m busy with these days. I haven''t come to her these days.


    Shen Wanqing lay in bed, lazily chewing strawberry nougat in his mouth, his eyes narrowed. Why don''t you... Go find a teenager.


    Thinking like this, Shen Wanqing immediately got up and left the ward.


    She left the ward and walked in the corridor. After a few steps, Shen Wanqing found that she didn''t know where the teenager''s office was.


    In desperation, Shen Wanqing had to go to the front desk on the fourth floor.


    When she came to the front desk, Shen Wanqing looked and walked to a nurse at the front desk. "Excuse me, how can I get to Dr. Lu''s office?"


    When the nurse buried in dealing with things heard Shen Wanqing''s words, she looked very calm, as if she often encountered such things.


    She looked at Shen Wanqing blandly, and then looked away. "Don''t think about it. I won''t tell you where Dr. Lu is."


    Shen Wanqing:???


    Then I heard the nurse continue to ridicule and say, "pretend, still pretend, continue to pretend! Do you think I don''t know your mind if I make a set of sick clothes in our hospital? It''s really for the sake of Dr. Lu. You girls can really do nothing."


    "... do you mean that many girls pretend to be patients to approach Dr. Lu?" Shen Wanqing was silent for a while, then asked slowly with a corner of his mouth.


    The nurse glanced at Shen Wanqing and snorted, "isn''t it? With you, it''s already twenty this month!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help tutting. Brain powder is so pervasive!


    She coughed and introduced herself solemnly, "I''m not pretending. I''m a patient in ward 0520, Shen Wanqing."


    The nurse was stunned when she saw Shen Wanqing''s serious introduction of herself. She didn''t respond.


    However, a tall, thin and short haired nurse nearby came up and looked at Shen Wanqing in shock, "you, what did you just say your name?"


    "Shen Wanqing."


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing heard the nurse suck it out.


    The former nurse looked blankly at the tall and thin nurse, "Xiao Hong, what are you shocked at?" it was just a patient named Shen Wanqing. What''s so shocking?


    The nurse who called Xiaohong turned around and patted the nurse on the shoulder. She hated iron and said, "what''s your brain, Xiaoqing! Shen Wanqing! Shen Wanqing! That! The man who was dying at that time!"


    "Oh! I remember! It was the patient who almost died on the operating table when all the doctors were helpless." Xiaoqing suddenly covered his mouth.


    Then Xiaoqing apologized to Shen Wanqing and said, "I''m sorry. I''m quick at the moment. Don''t care too much. Don''t care too much."


    Xiaohong is also apologetic. While patting Xiaoqing on the head, she said to Shen Wanqing, "she is straightforward. Don''t forget what you say."


    Then Xiao Hong came out from the front desk, "you''re going to find Dr. Lu, right? I''ll take you there."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wan nodded, "thank you."


    Xiao Hong smiled, "it''s nothing."


    After that, Xiaohong turned her head and said to Xiaoqing, "I''ll leave for a while. You''ll guard the front desk for me here! When the patient comes, the patient''s attitude will be better. Don''t be like owed you money!"

 Chapter 338

    Xiaoqing was choked by Xiaohong''s words, "OK..."


    Xiao Hongbai glanced at Xiao Qing, and then led Shen Wanqing away from the front desk.


    In the corridor.


    Xiaohong couldn''t help glancing at the girl around her.


    Originally very slender and tall, now wearing a blue and white striped sick suit, the girl''s body is even more petite and thin, weak without the wind, just like a gust of wind can blow people down.


    Green silk long hair tied a horsetail randomly. When walking gently, the horsetail will also gently swing a small range.


    Slightly long broken hair gently brushed her cheek. She saw the other party raise her hand carelessly, and the white tail finger caught up the broken hair, revealing her white ears.


    The arc is beautiful, and the earlobes are white and fleshy. People can''t help but want to come forward and take a bite.


    Shen Wanqing lazily narrowed the narrow Phoenix eyes, the light brown pupils looked careless, and the eyebrows and eyes rippled with a smile rather than a smile.


    It seems that the simple and ignorant brown eyes are all kinds of amorous feelings, and turn around gently.


    Caught off guard, Xiao Hong''s gaze collided with the girl.


    Xiaohong looked away in a panic.


    After half a ring, Xiao Hong coughed a few times and moistened her throat. It seemed that she hesitated for a long time before opening her mouth.


    "Miss Shen, you are so lucky!"


    Xiao Hong sighed inexplicably, which made Shen Wanqing glance at her.


    Then Shen Wanqing knew for a moment. She raised her eyebrows carelessly and said shallowly, "do you mean that Dr. Lu was the attending doctor for me?"


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Hong looked at Shen Wanqing in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Shen Wanqing sniffed, "you''re not the only one who told me this during this time."


    Xiao Hong''s face was a little embarrassed. "Sorry, it''s really because it''s too shocking, so everyone..."


    Next to Shen Wanqing didn''t care much about waving, "I don''t care much. Don''t think too much."


    "Miss Shen must have learned some rumors about Dr. Lu. He used to be a physician and only became a surgeon this month. However, according to Dr. Lu''s ability, even if the internal medicine and surgery are together at the same time, it is not difficult."


    "Since Dr. Lu''s surgery is so excellent, why didn''t he change to be a surgeon earlier?" Shen Wanqing was always curious about this question.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hong shrugged her shoulders, "Miss Shen, you''ve asked the key question, which is something we''ve all been curious about. At the beginning, the president of our hospital told Dr. Lu for a long time that he wanted to turn Dr. Lu into a surgeon, but Dr. Lu said nothing. But I didn''t expect that this time, Dr. Lu took the initiative to ask to turn into a surgeon. It''s estimated that the president was crazy."


    Her words drew Shen Wanqing''s side eyes, and finally Shen Wanqing took back his sight with profound meaning.


    "Miss Shen, guess why?" Xiao Hong turned her head and blinked and asked Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing gave a slight sneer. Her beautiful face was full of carelessness, and her eyebrows rippled with a smile rather than a smile.


    "Who knows... Maybe, if you like me, maybe..."


    Xiao Hong had no time to taste Shen Wanqing''s words, but Shen Wanqing stopped at this time.


    "Well, here I am."


    Xiao Hong suddenly recovers herself and finds that they have come to Lu Chenzhou''s office door.

 Chapter 339

    In the late Qing Dynasty, she waved and said lazily, "thank you, Xiao Hong."


    Then Shen Wanqing pushed the door in.


    The moment the door closed, Xiao Hong took back her gaze at the door.


    She just kept thinking about what Shen Wanqing said last.


    Do you like Miss Shen?


    If it had been before, Xiao Hong would have been laughing and crying when she heard such boastful words.


    But now when she saw Shen Wanqing¡ª¡ª


    This careless, but every move is inadvertently expensive and lazy girl.


    Seemingly inadvertently, but in fact, her every move is provocative.


    Xiao Hong can''t help thinking that maybe it''s really possible


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the moment of knocking on the door, Shen Wanqing regretted.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause at the moment, the teenager is seriously seeing a doctor for the patient.


    Sitting at his desk in a white coat, Dr. Lu carelessly looked away from the patient. His long eyelashes covered the back of the lens. The beautiful pupil like glass slowly aligned with Shen Wanqing who came in.


    Those beautiful eyes looked at Shen Wanqing blandly, without waves and waves. They didn''t seem to be surprised by Shen Wanqing''s arrival.


    After staring at each other for a second, Dr. Lu looked away blandly and continued to talk with the patient sitting at his desk.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the young man. Seeing that he looked away coldly, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow.


    After that, she also consciously sat on the sofa beside which there was a book.


    Shen Wanqing was a little bored, so he reached out and looked at it. After a few eyes, he felt boring and put the book back to its original place.


    Originally, ge you wanted to play with his mobile phone on the sofa, but there were other patients in the office.


    Shen Wanqing, who still wanted face, had to lean against the sofa and take out his mobile phone.


    As soon as she opened wechat, she found a red dot in her circle of friends.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, with a meaningful look between his eyebrows.


    Click in and see, as expected, Shen Ming''s reply, and the reply is also an angry scold.


    Shen Wanqing glanced carelessly and withdrew.


    He stretched his waist, inadvertently raised his eyes, and glanced at Dr. Lu, who looked rigorous and serious at his desk.


    Before Shen Wanqing could take back her sight, suddenly, in mid air, she collided with Lu Chenzhou''s sight again.


    Each other''s eyebrows and eyes are exquisite, the eyebrow color is deep, gold wire glasses are hung on the bridge of the nose, the frameless lens is not thick, the deep long eyelashes are gently closed, and the deep and beautiful black eyes are half covered under the thick long eyelashes.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned and then looked away.


    However, when Shen Wanqing finished brushing his microblog again, he was ready to relieve his stiff neck. As soon as he looked up, he was in line with the young man''s line of sight in less than two seconds.


    Shen Wanqing:???


    After that, he inadvertently looked at it several times, and Shen Wanqing changed from blankness to ignorance.


    Huh??


    This time she didn''t look away, but the boy did.


    Shen Wanqing stared at Lu Chenzhou for a while and found that the other party''s expression was serious and rigorous. He didn''t look like a deserter at all.


    Can be such a person, unexpectedly in her countless times inadvertently raised her eyes, and she was on the line of sight.


    Is this man''s eyes on her?


    Otherwise, how could she know what she looked up and looked at her so skillfully?


    Shen Wanqing blinked, his small eyebrows wrinkled, and looked at the young Qingjun''s exquisite side face in a daze.

 Chapter 340

    After half a ring, seeing that the teenager had been seriously talking to the patient about his condition, Shen Wanqing muttered a few times before lowering his head and starting to play with his mobile phone.


    The smell in the ward is a faint smell of disinfectant with mint, which is not very annoying.


    It was quiet and the sunlight through the porthole was gentle.


    The voice of the man talking to the patient was cold, warm and slow. When it is introduced into the ear, it is like washing the mind, which is very comfortable and soothing.


    The ward looked quiet and warm.


    The petite girl in sick clothes skillfully nestled in a corner of the sofa, holding a white mobile phone and looking at it carefully.


    Sometimes it seems that when she sees something funny, the girl''s round eyes will smile like crescent moon, and even her brown eyes appear very gentle.


    When Lu Chenzhou was talking, his beautiful eyes inadvertently moved to the corner of the sofa.


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly stopped, and the picturesque picture was reflected in his eyes.


    Dark but beautiful eyes like colored glass can''t help but squint gently, cold and careless bewitching feeling.


    "OK, Dr. Lu, I know what I should do. Thank you, Dr. Lu." the middle-aged man sitting at the table said gratefully to Lu Chenzhou.


    Lu Chenzhou''s eyes gently turned back, and his slender fingertips gently pushed his glasses, looking warm and careless.


    He gently jawed his head and his voice was warm and flat. "Your operation is scheduled for the 10th. During this period, you should pay attention to light diet, put a good attitude and don''t be too nervous."


    The middle-aged man nodded and seemed to be very relieved. He smiled, "don''t be nervous. I can let Dr. Lu operate with a knife in person, which is more reassuring than anything."


    Facing the trust of the middle-aged man, Lu Chenzhou looked calm. After giving the list at hand to the middle-aged man, he said gently: "take the list. Take this list to the hospital on the 10th."


    The middle-aged man took it and stood up after thanking him. He was preparing to see Lu Chenzhou again, but he saw the gentle and precious doctor Lu in front of him. His eyes fell gently on the little girl on the sofa.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help smiling gently. Some people from the past knew.


    It seems that Dr. Lu is not simple to this girl!


    Countless times of looking up with the girl, once or twice was accidental, but after three times, it can only show that the girl is the person he put on the tip of his heart.


    Otherwise, how could Dr. Lu care so much about her every move?


    The middle-aged man snickered and left the ward consciously and silently, handing over the rest of the small world to the two people.


    At this time, sitting on the sofa looking at Shen Wanqing, Qingzheng couldn''t help squinting with a smile. Suddenly, a tall dark shadow stood in front of her.


    The man''s body was tall, and when he stood in front of her, the shadow easily gathered her under his shadow.


    Shen Wanqing subconsciously looked up. The gentle and expensive man in front of him had put the glass water cup on the table. His voice was gentle. "There is no tea in the office, only boiled water."


    Shen Wanqing picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. Then he shook his head and said, "nothing. Anyway, I can''t get used to those tea. It''s a little hard to drink."


    Looking at the girl frowning and disdaining, the man''s eyebrows and eyes gently gathered a smile and didn''t continue to say anything.


    "Why did you think of coming to me today?" the other party pinched his eyebrows and asked gently.

 Chapter 341

    Sitting opposite, Dr. Lu looked calm and gentle. His long eyelashes looked gentle and covered behind a pair of clear lenses.


    Looking at her eyes, beautiful and peaceful, a little careless, deep.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t answer his question, but looked away, glanced over a thick stack of paper on his desk, and then asked, "is Dr. Lu busy in recent days?"


    Lu Chenzhou''s plain eyes across from the girl''s blinking eyes, an innocent and confused face, and then gently drooped her eyelashes with beautiful eyes.


    He said faintly, "there are more patients who need surgery recently, so I''m a little busy."


    "Is it because Dr. Lu suddenly turned to the surgeon?" suddenly, the little girl in front of her blinked her brown eyes and asked curiously.


    The man''s slender and thin body seemed to pause for a while, and then gently lifted his deep eyes and slowly said, "why do you say that?"


    "Because Dr. Lu''s surgery is particularly excellent, so when the patients heard that Dr. Lu began to change careers as a surgeon, they all rushed to contact Dr. Lu." Shen Wanqing smiled and said with a smile: "it''s all because we trust Dr. Lu very much!"


    Lu Chenzhou''s thick and slender eyelashes drooped gently, and the clear lens reflected the light slightly. His jaw head slowly said, "that''s everyone''s elevation. There are many excellent surgeons in the hospital."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shrugged slightly and didn''t continue to say anything.


    "Does Dr. Lu know that everyone is curious about Dr. Lu''s sudden career as a surgeon?"


    Lu Chenzhou gently shook his head. "He noticed it, but he didn''t care."


    "Can Dr. Lu tell me why he suddenly wants to be a surgeon?" the girl suddenly became serious, and there was a dark smile between her eyebrows.


    The gentle and beautiful young doctor looked at the girl in front of him. He frowned slightly, and then his face returned to the previous indifference.


    "Naturally, it''s because I made an agreement with the little girl." he narrowed his eyes and put his slender arm carelessly on the sofa.


    Now it was Shen Wanqing''s turn to be stunned, "little girl, little girl?"


    Looking at the boy''s careless dark eyes, Shen Wanqing''s heart beat.


    This little girl, should, shouldn''t it be her?


    "Yes." Lu Chenzhou answered her with a slight jaw.


    "Who is the little girl?" Shen Wanqing struggled to open his mouth, trying to suppress the ominous feeling in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Chenzhou''s gentle eyebrows and eyes suddenly rippled a trace of yin and smile, which was amazing.


    He looked at the struggling girl in front of him. His dark eyes seemed to feel funny. He restrained the smile in his eyes and said slowly in a gentle voice: "who does Miss Shen think?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked.


    Gentle and clear, like a noble childe, Dr. Lu has raised his hand and gently picked up the broken hair in her ear.


    His voice was unusually gentle and gentle, like the gurgling water of a stream.


    "Of course it''s the little girl in front of the sinking boat."


    When he raised his hand to pull her hair, the distance was a little closer, and the faint fragrance on his body suddenly swept towards him.


    In this position, the petite girl opposite seemed to be held in his arms.


    Shen Wanqing''s Tan pupil was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help slightly sipping his lip flap.


    This young man has lost his flirtation.


    A little blushing.

 Chapter 342

    It seemed that he saw the girl''s embarrassment and shyness. The gentle doctor Lu couldn''t help but lower his eyebrows and chuckle. He took back his hand in no hurry and looked calm.


    Hair pulling can already be said to be an intimate act, beyond the normal relationship between men and women.


    But I don''t know why, even so, Lu Chenzhou''s behavior doesn''t make people feel the slightest resistance and dislike.


    It''s like just grasping the scale. I won''t feel beyond it. Instead, I''m very gentlemanly, mature and steady.


    "Why are you here today, or what''s wrong with the little girl?"


    It seems that Lu Chenzhou has pierced the window paper. Lu Chenzhou has blatantly begun to call little girl Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help grinding his teeth and then gave up.


    Forget it, as long as you don''t shout children, everything is easy to say.


    "I''m not feeling well..." Shen Wanqing gave a reason.


    She just came to play with teenagers in a hurry, but this reason must not be said.


    "Uncomfortable?" Lu Chenzhou frowned slightly, and his gentle expression became a little dignified.


    He looked at Shen Wanqing carefully and seemed to be looking at him.


    "Your physical examination report showed that all indexes were very normal a few days ago. How could you suddenly feel uncomfortable?"


    The man''s gentle eyes flashed over her. Then he lowered his eyes and stood up. His voice was cold and warm and said, "children, wait here."


    His words were gentle, as if comforting an uneasy child.


    Sitting on the sofa, Shen Wanqing was annoyed.


    Unknowingly, the boy shouted to the children.


    What a shame!


    Shen Wanqing looked up and followed Lu Chenzhou. He found that he went to his desk, opened the drawer and took out a stethoscope from inside.


    The young man''s posture is slender and cold. He wears a white coat and is clean and free from fine dust.


    The legs were straight and slender, and the white coat could cover the position where the thighs moved down slightly.


    He leaned over slightly, and his dark, thin and soft short hair looked very fluffy in the golden sun.


    The bridge of the nose is high, the slender feather eyelashes droop gently, the golden glasses are hung on the bridge of the nose, the lens is clear, and the cinnabar mole hidden under the lens is covered with a bright color.


    The snow-white fingertips hook a stethoscope and move carelessly.


    Then she saw the other party''s fingertips hooked on the stethoscope and hung it around her neck.


    The slender, snow-white and beautiful man narrowed his glazed eyes, turned carelessly, and his slender hand was inserted in his pocket.


    Lu Chenzhou''s eyes collided with the girl''s eyes.


    In the young man''s meaningful eyes, Shen Wanqing looked away in embarrassment.


    Lu Chenzhou''s eyebrows could not help rippling a funny meaning. His dark eyes were like colored glass.


    He came over, and the slender figure immediately gathered the girl.


    Shen Wanqing looked up and looked at Lu Chenzhou curiously. "What is Dr. Lu going to do?"


    Her eyes rested on the stethoscope between the necks of Lu Chenzhou.


    The young man looked gentle. He looked light and lazy and said, "it''s reasonable that your body should be well and nothing will happen. But children, you say you''re not feeling well. I''ll give you a physical examination just in case."


    Shen Wanqing can fully understand this, but


    Her eyes fell on the stethoscope, pointed to it and asked suspiciously, "what about this?"


    What can a stethoscope do?

 Chapter 343

    "Stethoscope," he explained with a bland look, "to avoid mistakes, try it before today''s examination."


    "Oh, good." Shen Wan nodded, quite cooperative.


    Lu Chenzhou gently put the stethoscope on his ear and said, "the stethoscope needs to be in contact with the skin."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    The round brown eyes looked at the gentle and peaceful youth.


    That didn''t seem to reflect what he meant.


    Lu Chenzhou didn''t urge her either. She looked at the dull girl sitting on the sofa with a calm and gentle look.


    After half a ring, Shen Wanqing suddenly recovered.


    She seemed to look at Lu Chenzhou with an unbelievable tilt of her head. "Does the stethoscope want to contact the skin?"


    "Yes," the man answered calmly.


    in other words!


    She needs to undress?!


    Lu Chenzhou took the girl''s shocked and shocked expression into his eyes. His eyes were light and black.


    His voice is gentle and soothing, rigorous, serious and elegant. "If children are shy, they don''t have to force themselves to do it."


    Then the man''s warm and slender palm gently stroked her hair.


    Shy?


    Shen hooligan was shocked again. Then he shook his head and said in righteous words, "no, I can!"


    748: shy doesn''t exist here, okay?


    As long as you don''t be shy, Dad.


    As soon as Shen rogue promised, he hesitated.


    She looked down at her European School of B with a complex look, and sighed with some self abandonment.


    Just these two pieces of meat, will the boy be moved when he sees it?


    She won''t be excited anyway.


    Oh, it''s hard to do!


    Mingming is an adult and keeps up with his age. Why didn''t the accessories keep up with the progress?


    Abandoning himself, the hooligan Shen untied the button, and the blue and white striped sick clothes slipped down slowly, revealing his white shoulders.


    She saw that the man opposite looked calm, his eyes were plain and gentle, without waves and waves, and didn''t seem to have any emotion about it.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing felt even more sad.


    Sure enough... Men are big pig hooves!


    The cold stethoscope was attached to the skin. Suddenly, Shen Wanqing''s body shivered unprepared and aroused small goose bumps.


    The office is very quiet. The young doctor in a white coat is gentle and clean. He has a stethoscope in his ear. His cool white fingertips gently buckle the front end of the stethoscope and listen to the girl''s heartbeat patiently and calmly.


    At the end of the distance, as long as Shen Wanqing looked up a little, he could collide with the tip of Lu Chenzhou''s nose.


    She unconsciously held her breath, and her beautiful eyes looked at the beautiful young man in front of her.


    The brown eyes stare at the slender feather eyelashes. The feather eyelashes are very long and thick. When they blink gently, the reflection of eyelashes will also appear in the glass like pupil.


    "Relax." suddenly, the man''s gentle and low voice sounded in his ears.


    Shen Wanqing''s heart beat faster with a thrill.


    Lu Chenzhou, who was observing carefully in front of her, couldn''t help raising her eyes and looking at the girl.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly embarrassed. When Lu Chenzhou looked up, he quickly covered his eyes.


    "Don''t look," he said


    Listening to the girl''s slow words, the man''s delicate eyebrows and eyes could not help raising a slight smile. The covered eyes seemed to be a little funny.


    His voice casually smiled, "OK, don''t look."


    The words are short, but inexplicably make people feel spoiled.

 Chapter 344

    She was ready to take back her little hand, but suddenly, the palm of her little hand was gently slid by a curled thick eyelash.


    Some are itchy and strange.


    Shen Wanqing''s palm itched slightly. He wanted to take it back, but he still couldn''t help staying there.


    After a half ring, Shen Wanqing''s heartbeat was normal, and she slowly put down her hand covering the boy''s eyes.


    Lu Chenzhou removed the stethoscope held by his fingertips, slowly stood up, looked plain and moist, and said, "well, children can put on their clothes, otherwise they will catch a cold."


    When talking, the delicate eyebrows and eyes of the other party seemed to have a smile, as if they were teasing her.


    Shen Wanqing curled his mouth and frowned. He grabbed the clothes. He didn''t know what he was muttering. He buttoned up the button.


    After that, the other party did some other tests for her.


    After the inspection, Shen Wanqing sat bored on the sofa and looked lazily at the teenager who was seriously sitting at her desk to sort out her data.


    The young man''s posture is gentle and cool. At first glance, he is a mature gentleman who can take good care of people.


    At the moment, he is sitting in a chair, his long eyelashes droop gently under the clear lens, and quietly looking at the data in his hand.


    The side face is as beautiful as a picture, and the face is as beautiful and peaceful as the son of Qingjun in the ink painting. The long eyelashes are very gentle, and the thin crimson lips are extremely attractive.


    He still sat there safely and calmly. His fingertips holding the data were a little careless. The light of his eyes was beautiful and peaceful, and his dark eyes were deep.


    He turned a page of information, his eyes were serious, and after half a ring, he inadvertently raised his long eyelashes. Through the lens, his vision was just opposite to Shen Wanqing.


    Those eyes are calm and gentle, clear and elegant. They are looked at so quietly, which makes people''s heart beat a little faster.


    Sitting on the sofa, Shen Wanqing picked up the glass water cup on the table and drank a little water.


    She licked the watery lips, and her lips were red.


    Looking at the teenager, she seemed to hesitate. After half a ring, she hesitated and said, "doesn''t Dr. Lu have anything to say?"


    Lu Chenzhou at his desk heard the girl''s slow words. His slender snow-white body paused slightly. The black eyes under his long eyelashes seemed to have some rare doubts.


    He looked at his beautiful eyes and asked gently, "what do you want to say?"


    Being looked at by the young man''s warm eyes, Shen Wanqing suddenly felt that it was difficult to speak.


    She felt her throat dry and itchy, and drank water with a water cup. Then she slowly said, "for example, evaluate something..."


    "What do you evaluate?" the man''s eyes under the lens looked at her quietly.


    At last, Shen Wanqing felt more ashamed.


    Finally, she clenched her teeth and said straightforwardly, "just one word, Dr. Lu, do you think my is very small and has no attraction to you!"


    After that, Shen Wanqing felt much more relaxed.


    At the same time, she felt that this was the normal way to open.


    She''s a hooligan!


    How could you hesitate because of such a small thing!


    shame?


    That''s for people who still have a shred of reason!


    She, how could there be!


    The girl''s Frank words surprised Lu Chenzhou. After pausing for a second, the man couldn''t help but smile under his exquisite eyebrows, which would surprise anyone.

 Chapter 345

    Only listen to each other''s gentle voice, glazed eyes dyed with a shallow smile, "children are still young, don''t think too much."


    In an instant, Shen Wanqing''s face pulled down and his shoulders drooped.


    Said she was young.


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. What else do you say..." Shen Wanqing muttered with his head down.


    Listening to the girl''s grumbling, Lu Chenzhou''s eyes suddenly bent and turned slightly. The light in his eyes seemed to be a little funny.


    The dark eyes looked at her and glanced at her lightly.


    Watching the girl bow her head, as if she had fallen into the trough of life, Lu Chenzhou finally couldn''t help smiling and put down the data in his hand.


    He leaned against the back of the soft leather, put his slender arm on the chair, and carelessly untied the button at the top of the collar with his right hand, revealing a white clavicle and a light rolling Adam''s apple.


    Then the man gently raised his arm and waved to the girl.


    "Children, come here."


    The outstretched arm is slender, and the lean and powerful muscles are wrapped under the white coat.


    The fingertips are slender and white, and even the fingernails are pink, clean and lovely. The finger bones are crystal clear, with white powder, smooth lines and great beauty.


    He saw the child sitting on the sofa with his mouth closed and his legs in his arms, as if he would not come over.


    Lu Chenzhou, sitting in the chair, saw this and narrowed his eyes slightly. The dark and deep pupil stared at her, the thin lip was shallow, and the lazy and amazing radian passed by.


    The beautiful and slender young man sighed gently. He turned his head slightly, and the gold wire glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose slipped a little. His half covered pupils looked at the girl gently and quietly.


    His voice was soft. "Qingqing, come here."


    Not a little girl, not a child.


    Shen Wanqing pursed her lips. Her brown Phoenix eyes looked at Lu Chenzhou. She reluctantly got up slowly, "why?"


    The little girl in blue and white striped sick clothes was now in front of him. Dr. Lu''s eyes were mild. He slowly said, "are you angry?"


    "No." the girl put aside her eyes and said hard.


    The other party seemed to sigh, while the people in front of the back stood up.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned, then looked up at his eyes as clear and meaningful as ink, and slightly drooped his eyelashes.


    Because of her height and condescending, the dark shadow can completely envelop her.


    "Give me your hand." doctor Lu''s gentle voice sounded in his ear.


    Shen Wanqing looked puzzled and obediently stretched out his white hand.


    Then she opened her eyes in surprise.


    On the palm of her little hand lay several wangzi milk candy and big white rabbit milk candy.


    Under the shocked eyes of the girl, Lu Chenzhou gently lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and the eyes behind the lens looked more gentle, even the cinnabar mole.


    He said slowly, "the waiter said that the taste of white rabbit milk candy is very similar to that of wangzi milk, so I bought both."


    After that, the other party gently touched her head, and her voice was gentle and quiet, as if an elder were talking to her.


    "I''m sorry if what I just said made you angry. However, I don''t dislike it or hate it. Although children are still young, they will always grow up."


    The cool fingertips touched her cheek and the other party gently rubbed it.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably. Dr. Lu said gently, "do you know, children?"


    "Dr. Lu peels the sugar for me." Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows slightly, didn''t answer, but handed a big white rabbit milk candy to Lu Chenzhou.


    "OK." the other party took it.

 Chapter 346

    After staying in hospital for several days, Shen Wanqing''s current physical condition has clearly shown that she is very healthy.


    Therefore, Shen Wanqing prepared to leave the hospital today.


    She doesn''t have many things. No, almost none.


    I called Su Wan and told her that I would leave the hospital today. Su Wan listened and was ready to pick her up from the hospital. Shen Wanqing refused.


    If you don''t go out of the hospital and go home, what can you pick up? It''s not that you can''t walk and take a taxi.


    As soon as he put his mobile phone in his pocket, Shen Wanqing was ready to leave the ward, and then go to say goodbye to Dr. Lu and ask for a wechat.


    But as soon as I was ready to go out, the door was opened from the outside.


    Shen Wanqing''s footsteps, looked up at the two people at the door, raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise, and there was a trace of interest in the light tan Phoenix eyes.


    When did these two get together? Isn''t it not yet?


    At the door of her ward stood two people, Shen Xiaoqi and the original owner''s fiance, Lin Chenxi.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but tut. It''s really the aura of the damn protagonist!


    Shen Xiaoqi, who is beautifully dressed and pure, holds the latest LV bag in his hand. A pair of small hands with exquisite manicures cover the pink cherry lips in disbelief.


    "Sister, you?"


    Lin Chenxi next to him sank his eyes. The face of Zhang Junlang was full of gloom and displeasure. "Shen Wanqing, are you hurt? You''ve always been a liar!"


    Shen Wanqing in front of him raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. His brown eyes had some funny meaning.


    Before she spoke, Shen Xiaoqi''s voice of surprise and heartache had come.


    Shen Xiaoqi seemed to be attached to the body. The LV bag in his hand had fallen to the ground and looked at Shen Wanqing with heartache.


    She said sadly, "what my father said is true, sister... You really pretended to be ill..."


    Shen Xiaoqi raised his watery eyes. The black and white eyes were full of tears and sadness. "Sister, why? Why cheat everyone? Sister, do you know how long we were worried about your injury?"


    "Worry?" as soon as Shen Xiaoqi''s voice fell, the girl dressed in simple and lazy clothes had looked up faintly.


    Shen Wanqing''s careless eyes looked up and down at Shen Xiaoqi, who was bright and energetic. She pulled at the corners of her mouth and was a little sarcastic, "that''s the worry? I can''t afford your worry."


    Shen Xiaoqi, who was still two tears, was caught off guard by Shen Wanqing''s sudden dislike.


    She noticed that Lin Chenxi was also looking at her.


    This made Shen Xiaoqi a bit overwhelmed and confused. She held her palm tightly and wanted to cry and tell. When her apricot eyes looked at Shen Wanqing, they were very pitiful.


    "Sister... How can you say that about me... I''m just, just to prevent my sister from worrying about seeing..." Shen Xiaoqi wrongly wiped his tears. "It turns out... It turns out that these are just Xiaoqi''s amorous feelings. I thought my sister still cares about my emotions. It turns out that I just think too much..."


    In that way, the crying pear flower shed tears, and her two thin shoulders trembled. It looked very poor.


    Lin Chenxi couldn''t help worrying. He pursed his lips, turned his head and looked at Shen Wanqing fiercely.

 Chapter 347

    "Shen Wanqing, you''ve gone too far! Pretend to be ill and don''t say it, since you still hurt the people who care about you!"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned by Lin Chenxi''s lesson of righteousness and righteousness.


    After that, she had no choice but to bow her hands and look perfunctory. "OK, I''m too much. I beg you to come and see me. It''s my fault!"


    "You!" Lin Chenxi''s eyes stared, and the handsome face smelled again in an instant.


    "Sister, you let me down too much!" suddenly, Shen Xiaoqi on the side said to Shen Wanqing with disappointed eyes.


    Shen Wanqing turns his head:???


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you." Shen Wanqing smiled.


    Shen Xiaoqi ignored Shen Wanqing''s ridicule, but shook his head there, and his tone was full of disappointment.


    "Sister, you misunderstood me, but sister, how can you misunderstand brother Chenxi?"


    Shen Xiaoqi was disappointed and sad. "Sister, do you know if you heard the news of your injury, brother Chenxi immediately came to visit you."


    "Xiao Qi..." when Lin Chenxi next to him heard Shen Xiaoqi protect him so much, his black eyes were full of moving, and he couldn''t help whispering.


    Shen Xiaoqi turned and looked at him. Her eyes were full of comfort and trust. She had tears in her eyes, but she was strong enough to be brave. "Brother Chenxi, don''t worry, Xiaoqi believes you!"


    Looking at the two people who had quite a play, Shen night halal couldn''t help laughing, "Lin Chenxi, if you''re really worried about me, how can you wait for more than a month to come back. If I really have something to do, do you want to rub some ashes?"


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s ridicule, Lin Chenxi''s face flashed silk embarrassment. Before he spoke, Shen Xiaoqi first maintained his voice.


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Chenxi must have something delayed. Brother Chenxi is so busy after all, isn''t he?"


    "Busy fart busy, it must be the people of the Lin family who asked him to come and see me and make a scene." before Lin Chenxi agreed with Shen Xiaoqi, Shen Wanqing had opened his mouth coolly and disdainfully.


    Shen Xiaoqi, who has been beaten repeatedly, can''t speak. Before she comes up with a new move, Shen Wanqing has opened his mouth coolly.


    "I remember, Shen Xiaoqi, you haven''t seen Lin Chenxi before, have you?"


    Shen Wanqing''s sudden words made Shen Xiaoqi a little confused.


    She frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart, "yes, what''s the matter with my sister?"


    I saw that Shen night raised his eyebrows, the half narrowed Phoenix eyes flowed in the undercurrent, and the clear pupil turned into the depth of the ultimate magic hook.


    The whirlpool in his eyes rotates with awe inspiring evil intention and carelessness.


    She only heard her leisurely way: "well, that is to say, today is the first time to meet. Was it called so close for the first time? ''brother Chenxi'', I don''t know. I thought you two were a couple."


    Shen Xiaoqi''s heart jumped immediately. His flustered eyes smiled at the girl''s eyes. It felt like all his careful thoughts were given full insight by her.


    But Lin Chenxi frowned, "Shen Wanqing, what are you talking about!"


    The cold look didn''t seem to be joking.


    Although he had some good feelings for Shen Xiaoqi, he didn''t reach that level. After all, they were just strangers who had just met.


    Shen Wanqing also raised his eyebrows quite unexpectedly.


    "Now is not the time to say this. Why are you pretending to be ill? And what are you going to do now?" Lin Chenxi looked up and down at Shen Wanqing coldly.

 Chapter 348

    In this regard, Shen Wanqing said she was very helpless. She spread her hands. "In fact, I don''t understand very well. Why do you say I pretend to be ill one by one? Can''t you think of anything else?"


    Lin Chenxi frowned. His black eyes looked up and down at Shen Wanqing, who was in good condition. He looked like a man who had just recovered from a serious illness.


    He said coldly, "think about something else? There''s something credible! Look at you. You look full. Who looks like a person who has just recovered from a serious illness and experienced life and death? I heard that several doctors were changed to rescue you!"


    "This may be because of the different physique." Shen Wanqing looked at the sky and felt worried about Lin Chenxi''s IQ.


    "Physique?" Lin Chenxi snorted coldly. "If your injury is true, look who can walk with bandages removed in more than a month. Like a normal person, there is nothing?"


    Looking at the way they didn''t believe it, Shen Wanqing had no choice but to stop. "I said everything I should say. Believe it or not, it''s your business. Now let me leave the hospital."


    Just after saying this, Shen Wanqing''s eyes lit up when he saw the snow-white figure walking slowly towards this side.


    The petite girl stood on tiptoe and waved, "Dr. Lu ~"


    Lu Chenzhou, who walked slowly towards this side, heard the girl''s voice and suddenly smiled gently with her gentle and plain beautiful eyes.


    Just came over, but saw two strangers standing at the door. Lu Chenzhou''s footsteps stopped.


    His eyes under gold wire glasses were indifferent. He passed them, and then his eyes returned to Shen Wanqing.


    The snow-white slender man carelessly inserted his pocket, and his beautiful and gentle eyes fell on the girl.


    He said softly, "are you ready to leave the hospital today?"


    Shen Wan nodded, "yes, anyway, my body has nothing to do. I thought I would be discharged sooner or later, so I was discharged today."


    Lu Chenzhou smelled the speech and slightly jawed his head. "Well, I can really leave the hospital today."


    "Hey, don''t say that. Dr. Lu, you came just in time. Now all my family don''t believe my injury and say I''ll lie to them again. It''s good now. They sent someone to the door."


    Shen Wanqing clutched the snow-white collar of the landing sunken boat, blinked the clear brown pupils, and looked pathetic, "Dr. Lu, you have to prove it for me!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Chenzhou, who had always been gentle and gentle, raised his eyebrows in surprise. It seemed that he hadn''t thought of such a thing.


    He allowed the girl''s fingertips to hold his collar. Dr. Lu turned his head, and his gentle eyes passed carelessly from the two people opposite.


    After that, he said coldly, "Miss Shen was really seriously injured. She was rescued for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can check Miss Shen''s medical record. I''m Miss Shen''s attending doctor."


    The other party is gentle and noble, his every move is mature and steady, elegant and lazy.


    This kind of person is a serious person at a glance.


    Although the words are indifferent and look peaceful, they give people a sense of inexplicable conviction.


    Neither Shen Xiaoqi nor Lin Chenxi expected to run out of a land sinking boat on the way.


    Shen Xiaoqi is speechless.


    She met Lin Chenxi when she came to the hospital. When she saw Lin Chenxi, she was attracted by Lin Chenxi.


    Later I learned that he was Shen Wanqing''s fiance, Lin Chenxi.


    Shen Xiaoqi was jealous, so he began to deliberately please Lin Chenxi and narrow the distance between her and Lin Chenxi.


    In fact, what''s more, Shen Xiaoqi is unwilling to be the fiance of an arrogant and arrogant man in Shen late Qing.


    It''s not fair at all!

 Chapter 349

    But Shen Xiaoqi didn''t expect that the doctor Lu in front of him looked even better.


    It''s really a beautiful person.


    The other party has a slender posture, a snow-white coat, a clean collar, and his hands are carelessly inserted in his pockets.


    Beautiful white face, deep and delicate eyebrow color, high nose with golden eyes, dark and deep black eyes hidden behind the lens, long eyelashes gently hanging, and bright cinnabar nevus hidden aside.


    Warm and beautiful eyes, long eyelashes, thin and beautiful lips, the light of the eyes looked faintly. When passing over her, it seemed that time was still under this beauty.


    Shen Xiaoqi was attracted by the young man''s exquisite face. After returning to God in a trance, his heart was full of regret.


    Unfortunately, just a doctor


    Suddenly, Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes fell on Shen Wanqing''s fingertips holding Lu Chenzhou''s sleeves, and she gave a meal.


    The woman''s intuition told her that the relationship between Shen Wanqing and the doctor was not simple.


    Shen Xiaoqi was overjoyed. Her eyes carefully glanced at Lin Chenxi, who frowned closely around her.


    She quietly raised the corners of her mouth with pride.


    God really helps her.


    He also thought about how to harden the relationship between Lin Chenxi and Shen Wanqing, so that she could take advantage of it. He didn''t expect to give her a chance so soon.


    Then she saw Shen Xiaoqi covering her mouth in surprise. She didn''t dare to channel: "sister, why are you still holding the doctor''s sleeve?"


    Shen Xiaoqi''s sudden opening made these people return to their senses. In an instant, their sight and attention fell on Shen Wanqing''s hands.


    Lin Chenxi looked at her, frowning, but didn''t speak.


    Shen Wanqing relaxed calmly. Then he put his hand in his pocket and looked calm and comfortable.


    "Sister, are you and the doctor..." in the middle of his words, Shen Xiaoqi covered his mouth in panic and dodged his eyes, as if he had said something amazing.


    Lin Chenxi beside him twisted his eyebrows and could kill a fly. His black eyes looked at Shen Wanqing coldly.


    Then, Shen Xiaoqi shook his head regretfully and tried to explain: "right, sorry, sister, Xiaoqi didn''t mean it. Xiaoqi and Xiaoqi just... Just want to remind sister that you have a fiance. Brother Chenxi is in front of you, you can''t..."


    These ambiguous words are smearing the truth of the matter more and more black, which is full of misunderstandings.


    As expected, as soon as Shen Xiaoqi said this, Lin Chenxi next to him had a black face.


    No one will be comfortable when they are brought to the front of their eyes.


    "Shen Wanqing, don''t give me too much! Don''t forget, we still have an engagement. If you dare to wear a green hat for me, I won''t finish with you!"


    Since the doctor appeared, his intuition told him that he was not simple. The strong and indifferent atmosphere completely crushed him. So at the same time, he was afraid of this man.


    Lin Chenxi''s words clenched his teeth, and his red eyes stared at Shen Wanqing, as if Shen Wanqing had done something that was not allowed by heaven and earth.


    Lu Chenzhou, who was standing there with her lips lightly pursed and without waves and waves, suddenly had a ripple in her calm eyes after hearing the words of Shen Xiaoqi and Lin Chenxi.


    fianc¨¦?


    The slender snow-white man stood there coldly, and his slender white fingertips gently pushed the gold wire glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose.


    His eyes didn''t care much and fell on Lin Chenxi.

 Chapter 350

    Lin Chenxi''s face was blue and black, and his eyes stared at Shen Wanqing. That look didn''t have the elegant demeanor of the past.


    Lu Chenzhou glanced at him blandly, and the slightly turbulent eyes gradually subsided until there was no wave.


    Nearby Shen Wanqing heard Lin Chenxi''s words, but he hissed and made a sound. His shallow eyes looked at Lin Chenxi funny.


    She put her hands around her and her eyes were full of fun. "Did you see me sleeping with Dr. Lu, so you said I''d give you a green hat. I tell you, don''t force me, or I''ll fulfill you and make your dreams come true."


    "Shen Wanqing, you --" Lin Chenxi''s pupil was one, and his face was all provoked and angry.


    Shen Wanqing tut Tut, then waved his hand carelessly, "OK, OK, let''s go. I have to go through the discharge formalities, let''s go."


    After taking a few steps, she looked back at the snow-white figure in place, "together with Dr. Lu?"


    Lu Chenzhou turned back, with a gentle side face and gently jaw head, "HMM."


    They left together and threw Shen Xiaoqi and Lin Chenxi in place.


    Lin Chenxi looked at the back of the two of them, snorted coldly, and left angrily.


    Seeing this, Shen Xiaoqi hurried to catch up.


    She can''t give up this good opportunity to close the relationship. She must take the opportunity to discredit Shen Wanqing more!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After completing the discharge procedures, Shen Wanqing casually put the note in his pocket. Then he looked up at the man, waved and said, "well, I''ll go. Goodbye, Dr. Lu."


    "Wait a minute."


    Just two steps away, Shen Wanqing turned around when he heard the speech. "What''s the matter, Dr. Lu?"


    Lu Chenzhou gently lifted his eyes. He took a look at Shen Wankong''s back and said, "no one came to pick you up after leaving the hospital today?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing touched the tip of his nose and said, "my mother was going to pick me up, but I refused. It''s just a hospital. It''s not a big deal. I can go out and take a taxi myself."


    Lu Chenzhou''s delicate eyebrows and eyes couldn''t help but wrinkle gently. Then he lifted his eyes with long eyelashes. The eyes were cold and gentle. His jaw head said, "I''ll send you."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    She was a little surprised, "Dr. Lu, will you send me?"


    "Yes." he nodded slightly.


    Shen Wanqing blinked, half raised his eyebrows and was curious, "but Dr. Lu, aren''t you still at work?" it''s not very good to send her at work.


    Lu Chenzhou raised his long eyelashes slightly, and his glazed eyes were gentle and calm. "Don''t worry, because I have rejected other patients because of several recent operations, so I don''t have a patient yet."


    "It''s more than enough time to send you home." he glanced over his eyes, which were clear and looked at her, and then slowly bent the thin corners of his lips.


    "OK."


    Shen Wanqing was naturally disrespectful to spend more time with the young man.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen family.


    In the luxurious living room, Shen Ming sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Sun Li, wearing a dark green elegant cheongsam and holding a cup of strong tea in her hand, blew and drank.


    After that, she looked at Su Wan who kept stretching her neck out because she was worried. Sun Li took back her sight.


    Sun Li gently put the cup in her hand on the tea table and behaved gracefully and calmly.


    "Don''t worry, sister. If you can leave the hospital, you will come back sooner or later. Besides, don''t we Xiaoqi go to see her? Xiaoqi will certainly bring it back at that time. Don''t worry too much, sister."

 Chapter 351

    "No, I can''t rest assured. I want to go out and have a look..." Su Wan, who looked pale, whispered in her mouth and was about to stand up.


    Obviously, Sun Li''s words didn''t reassure her.


    Seeing this, Sun Li pretended to stop Su Wan from going out. Shen Ming, who was sitting, had a headache and shouted, "shut up!"


    Shen Ming looked at Su Wan coldly and said coldly, "sit down!"


    "Look what you look like now? You''re not even as well dressed as the servants of the Shen family. Look at your pale face. I don''t know. I thought it was a dead man who ran out of a hospital."


    Shen Ming looks at Su Wan coldly. He comments coldly, saying that Su Wan is good for nothing.


    Su Wan sat on the sofa, clenched her fist, closed her lips tightly, and didn''t refute.


    Instead of looking at Shen Ming, she lowered her head and endured the pain in her heart, but there was no pain anymore.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen''s house.


    A low-key luxury car stopped at the door of the Shen family.


    Shen Wanqing unfastens his seat belt and thanks Lu Chenzhou. Before leaving, he thinks about it. To avoid the teenager forgetting himself during this time, Shen Wanqing still asks Lu Chenzhou for wechat.


    After adding friends, Shen Wanqing took her mobile phone back into her pocket. She opened the door, stood at the door and waved with Lu Chenzhou, "goodbye, Dr. Lu. Drive carefully on the way back."


    Lu Chenzhou put his arm on the steering wheel and wore an ink customized watch on his white wrist.


    He turned his head. "Well, bye."


    The door was closed and everything returned to calm and quiet.


    Lu Chenzhou gently closed his eyes with thick long eyelashes. His eyelids covered the dark pupil and the dark color of the fundus of his eyes.


    The car still seems to have a faint milk smell on the girl.


    Gradually, it enveloped the whole car.


    After half a ring, Lu Chenzhou slowly opened his eyes, raised his long eyelashes, and his eyes were dark and gentle.


    He raised his hand and carelessly took off the gold wire glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose.


    The cool and bewitching eyes were exposed, and the cinnabar mole hidden at the end of the eyes was gradually exposed at the moment.


    The moment I took off my glasses, my originally gentle and cold face suddenly became bewitched and highly dangerous and aggressive.


    The half narrowed eyes are astringed with carelessness, and the gentle expression is somewhat bewitching and lazy.


    He leaned lazily on the chair, and his fingertips carelessly untied the two buttons in front of his collar, revealing his long white neck and half of his beautiful clavicle.


    The sexy and cold Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and his look was dark and gentle.


    The long arm is on the steering wheel, and the fingertip of the other hand slowly hooks the gold wire glasses.


    The white shirt wrinkled slightly with the movement.


    The cell phone on the co pilot suddenly lit up.


    He looked behind him.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was the girl who just passed the friend verification after adding with his mobile phone.


    Your childe, who is cold and precious, narrows her beautiful eyes with a casual smile.


    After a while, Lu Chenzhou put on his eyes and his long eyelashes were cold and gentle.


    The expression on his face and his behavior are gentle and elegant.


    The car left the door of Shen''s house.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Shen Wanqing slowly entered the door, he found that everyone in his family was sitting there waiting for her.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, "what are you waiting for to do this?"


    Looking at the girl coming in, Su Wan stood up with an excited look. She hurried over and asked with concern.


    "Why didn''t you come back until noon? Did something happen on the way?"

 Chapter 352

    Shen Wanqing shook his head coldly. "There''s nothing wrong on the road. Doctor Lu sent me back."


    Su Wan was relieved when she heard the speech and didn''t think much.


    Dr. Lu, she has also met. She is a mature gentleman, elegant and steady. It is estimated that sending Qingqing home is also out of his own politeness and gentleman.


    "Qingqing, you''re back. What about Xiaoqi?" Sun Li looked at the empty back of Shen night and was a little worried.


    Shen Wan glanced at him coldly and didn''t care much. "Maybe he and Lin Chenxi went to have a candlelight lunch."


    "Chen Xi?" Shen Ming frowned with a cold face on the sofa. "How can Chen Xi be with Xiao Qi? They haven''t met yet."


    "Oh, maybe fate let them meet." Shen Wanqing''s face was cold.


    "Nonsense!"


    Shen Ming''s cool words made him angry.


    Shen Ming patted the table and scolded, "Chen Xi is your fiance. What is fate to let them meet!"


    Compared with Shen Ming''s anger, Sun Li was delighted when she heard the news.


    Look at this, her Xiaoqi seems to have something to do with the crown prince of the Lin family.


    This is really a good thing!


    At that time, Xiao Qi married Lin Chenxi, and their mother''s status would not be like this now.


    She, Sun Li, is the rightful wife of the Shen family!


    As for Su Wan, without the support of the Su family and the relationship between Lin Chenxi, how could Shen Ming leave Su Wan behind.


    "Maybe they are true love, and I am the stumbling block on their love road."


    Leaving a cool word, Shen Wanqing waved lazily and went up the stairs.


    Shen Ming, who was angry, said, "what did this bastard say! I''m really angry!"


    "Master, calm down. Wait for Xiaoqi to come back. Don''t you know when to ask?" Sun Li covered up her joy and comforted Shen Ming peacefully.


    Looking at their intimacy and harmony, Su Wan''s heart was full of bitterness.


    She pursed her lips, didn''t speak, and turned away.


    Upstairs, Shen Wanqing closed the door when he entered the room.


    Looked around for a week.


    Her room has always been cleaned by Su Wan, so the room is kept very clean.


    Shen Wanqing rested in bed for a while, the door was pushed open, and Su Wan came in.


    Lying in bed, Shen Wanqing opened his eyes, glanced at Su Wan who came in, lazily propped up his body, "Mom."


    Su Wan came in and sat by the bed. Looking at the girl''s white face, she hesitated and said, "Qingqing, you just..."


    Shen Wanqing turned his head and looked at her blandly. Su Wan suddenly stopped talking to the girl.


    Then she sighed and said, "did you just say that Chen Xi and Xiao Qi are true?"


    Shen Wanqing thought, "sooner or later."


    "How could you know..." it seemed that you could predict.


    Shen Wanqing said calmly, "women''s intuition."


    Su Wan was amused by her serious appearance. "How old you are depends on women''s intuition."


    Another said she was small!


    Shen Wanqing frowned, "Nineteen!"


    "Nineteen!" she repeated.


    The little white face was very serious.


    "What I told you last time, mom, how did you think about it?"


    Su Wan just smiled. When she heard Shen Wanqing''s words, she immediately put them away.


    Su Wan hung her eyes and hesitated, "Qingqing, I......"


    Shen Wanqing looked at Su Wan calmly. She looked a little strange.

 Chapter 353

    She knows Su Wan''s gentle character. She won''t fight or rob, but it''s too serious to swallow it?


    Bear it like this, is it a ball?


    Sun Li''s nose is up in the sky!


    Shen Wanqing looked at the white woman in front of her. Her face was wrinkled with years, and her clothes were simple. Compared with the bright Sun Li, she was very different.


    At the beginning, Su Wan''s demeanor can be regarded as one of the best beauties in H city. She is gentle and intelligent. How many rich children want to marry home.


    But now, because of a Shen Ming, he has become a thin, withered and yellow middle-aged woman.


    "Shen Ming, he''s not as good as an animal, you know?" Shen Wanqing looked at the woman in front of him seriously.


    She pressed Su Wan''s shoulder and said word by word: "now you are just a nominal Mrs. Shen. Where is the real power? Can''t you see how rampant Sun Li is?"


    "Shen Ming''s behavior doesn''t belong to cheating in marriage. He is fair and aboveboard to pick up his lover outside and his illegitimate daughter at home."


    "Who gave him the courage?" the girl''s Tan eyes looked at Su Wan coldly. "It''s because he knows you don''t dare to sue him, because you are too gentle and have no edge."


    Su Wan''s eyes were already red. She was ashamed of what Shen Wanqing said.


    Tears slid down the corners of her eyes. Su Wan covered her face and cried, "Qingqing, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my mother''s fault, it''s my mother''s cowardice. It''s because of my mother, Qingqing that you were born in such a family."


    "But what else can we do? Mom''s identity is not what it used to be. Now where else can we go except living in the Shen family?"


    "Your grandfather has cut off his relationship with his mother because of Shen Ming''s betrayal. If we leave the Shen family, we have nowhere to go."


    Shen Wanqing looked at the helpless crying woman in front of him and sighed in his heart.


    She leaned over and gently hugged Su Wan with a cold soothing voice.


    "Don''t worry about these things. Leave them to me and I''ll solve them."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Shen Wanqing stayed in the Shen family and didn''t go out.


    I didn''t do anything. I ate, drank and played games. By the way, I was angry.


    They don''t have many opportunities to meet. Shen Wanqing mostly lives in his room. After all, she doesn''t have that much mind and mood to deal with two fake people.


    Most of the time we meet at dinner. After all, eating is still very important. Incidentally, mother Liu of the Shen family doesn''t cook well. That braised pork ribs is really delicious!


    In fact, Shen Wanqing always doesn''t like to take the initiative to compare and ridicule with others. Every time she sits at the table, she obediently lowers her head to eat. She doesn''t eat or sleep. She behaves incisively and vividly.


    But at this time, there are always a few people who don''t like you. Shen Ming is a clear example.


    Shen Wanqing only eats sweet and sour spareribs. Shen Ming choked and said that she is so picky about food and only eats meat.


    Shen Wanqing buried herself in dinner. Shen Ming choked and said that she was impolite. She buried herself in dinner and didn''t talk. When others saw her, they thought they had treated him badly.


    How about Shen Wanqing, how about Shen Ming


    Shen Wanqing:???


    You''re afraid it''s itchy.

 Chapter 354

    Shen Wanqing put down his chopsticks and smiled expressionless.


    Finally, Shen Ming was so angry that he threw his chopsticks and left.


    Shen Wanqing: Invincible is so lonely.


    But I still have to choke with her. I don''t know who is used to it. Is that the courage given by Liang Jingru?


    With a cold look, Shen Wanqing picked up chopsticks and continued to nibble at her braised ribs.


    For the next few days, Shen Ming still wanted to choke with her.


    Shen Wanqing: did I throw away your ancestral grave in my last life?


    Every time, Shen Ming was so angry that he beat his feet, beat his chest and fell chopsticks.


    Sun Li and Shen Xiaoqi play the role of bosom mother and daughter, taking pains to comfort Shen Ming.


    On the one hand, he openly speaks well for Shen Wanqing, but on the other hand, he is discrediting Shen Wanqing.


    This makes Shen Ming, who was originally angry, even more angry.


    Su Wan, who didn''t talk much, was like the air. She seldom spoke since she finished talking with Shen Wanqing that day.


    Su Wan has given up on Shen Ming and Sun Li''s mother and daughter. Now she doesn''t care about them at all. Seeing them is like not seeing them.


    That day, Sun Li and Shen Xiaoqi just comforted Shen Ming and came out of the room after stabilizing his mood.


    They both entered Shen Xiaoqi''s room.


    Sun Li sat on Shen Xiaoqi''s bed. Her face sank and seemed dignified.


    "Xiao Qi, do you think this Shen Wanqing is a little different?"


    Shen Xiaoqi poured Sun Li a glass of water and sat opposite her.


    "Well, she is a little different." Shen Xiaoqi said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a little different. It''s very different from before!" Sun Li held the water cup and frowned tightly. "Although Shen Wanqing didn''t like you and me, her mood was easy to detect. She was irritable and had no brain."


    "But now you see, Shen Wanqing is like a person who has suddenly changed. All her emotions have been put away. Your mother, I can''t see what she is thinking and what she will do next."


    "Is it true that a person will become a person after experiencing life and death?" Sun Li whispered incredulously.


    Listening to Sun Li''s words, Shen Xiaoqi''s face changed a little.


    Only she knew that Shen Wanqing was injured not because she went racing with her friends, but because of her.


    Shen Xiaoqi clenched the water cup with a guilty conscience. She drank water and quickly changed the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of life lasted a whole week, and Shen Mingqi''s hypertension was committed several times and had to be sent to the hospital.


    At night, Shen Wanqing went out.


    In a deep alley in the central street, the alley entrance is very quiet. Standing outside the alley entrance and looking inside, it is endless black, which makes people feel scared.


    A thin shadow appeared outside the entrance of the alley.


    Shen Wanqing was calm with his hands in his pockets.


    Her small white face was expressionless and looked up at the sky.


    Moonless night, even without stars, is very suitable for doing things.


    Shen Wanqing pulled his collar, covered half of his small face and exhaled.


    After walking for a few minutes, the darkness disappeared.


    What ushered in was a scene of lights and wine, just like an unknown ghost street.


    Shen Wanqing came to a bar according to the positioning given by 748.


    The name of the bar is naked. At a glance, it is a smell of erosion.


    As soon as she stepped in, the waiter at the door stopped her, "minors can''t enter."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Is this kind of place where the good and the bad are mixed and the erosion is all the rage still popular?

 Chapter 355

    The bar was very noisy. The sound of DJ hi song shocked the whole audience. It was so big that I couldn''t hear anyone talking.


    The combination of alcohol, smoke, perfume and so on is the deadliest drug and exciting.


    In the big but crowded dance floor, women in sexy clothes twist their bodies like nature with the music and atmosphere. They pick charming eyes and tails with the men around them vaguely and casually.


    Even in some dark corners, men and women who had never met each other looked at each other and smiled, then hugged each other and left here.


    Everyone seemed to be possessed, twisting their bodies, shaking their heads, waving their arms and screaming loudly.


    "Hey, for buddy!!! Come with me! Hey!!!" DJ pleasant goat, who plays the disc manually, holds up his left hand with one hand and interacts with the audience.


    There was another hot noise.


    In the sofa lounge on the second floor.


    Those who are tired of dancing or look at each other will come here.


    Instead of drinking a few drinks and taking a rest, look at the drunken others on the ground floor below.


    Just a few men and women sitting together, cuddling and secretly communicating.


    Naked and rotten.


    On a sofa at VIP, there were pink piglets on several arms.


    There, there were also some hot, sexy women with sharp Chins sitting next to them.


    At one place, a thin social man in red tights and black tights smoked a cigarette and then drank wine. He laughed and played with his sister with others nearby.


    The man hugged the girl next to him. After making out a few times, he suddenly saw the man walking in at the door of the bar.


    He gave the girl a break and let her go.


    The sister just sent her flaming red lips up, but she didn''t expect to be pushed away. She was immediately unhappy.


    "Brother dog, what are you doing? People have sent their little mouth. You are cruel to refuse them. They are going to be angry..."


    The man who was called brother dog ignored the sister and pushed her away.


    His eyes were completely fascinated by the girl who came in at the door.


    At the door, a slender girl stood there.


    She wore a haze blue loose sweater, a pair of straight washed jeans and a pair of haze blue high top canvas shoes.


    Wearing a white cap and long hair, it''s easy to wear.


    Compared with the this drunken and natural bar, girl is obviously out of the place.


    "But it looks very pure and looks good..." brother dog stared at the girl and whispered.


    The woman next to him frowned unhappily when she heard the speech.


    She was sitting beside him with a hot figure and looks like a female star. He was still in the mood to see others!


    It''s so angry!


    Brother dog didn''t notice the mood of the woman next to him. His eyes kept staring at the girl.


    The naked eyes seemed to stare at their prey.


    Just when the dog brother was itching and wanted to find an angle to see the girl''s face, he was facing his girl and suddenly raised his head slowly.


    That pair of cool eyes, with a smile rather than a smile, looked at him like this.


    At that time, brother dog was stunned.


    The girl''s face was clearly incorporated into her eyes.

 Chapter 356

    Inexplicably, brother dog felt very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere not long ago.


    Brother dog stared at the door for a while, suddenly opened his incredible eyes, and then immediately turned to the scar man sitting in the middle and said nervously, "brother Dong, look, does that figure look like the woman who had an accident with our car?"


    The bar is very noisy. Dongge is having a good chat with the two women next to him.


    I didn''t hear what brother dog said and was interrupted.


    Dongge''s expression immediately smelled, and the scar on his face was even more ferocious and terrible.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear you. Say it again!"


    It is said that in the past, brother dog is the East brother who dare not get angry, but now in this situation, he feels that he can''t delay for a moment!


    Immediately, brother Gou immediately pushed away the woman next to him and came to Dong GE''s side. Then he pushed away the woman next to Dong Ge.


    "Woman! That woman!"


    Dongge was impatient to see his woman pushed away.


    He frowned, his eyes fierce and cruel, "women, women here are women, which woman are you talking about!"


    Then Dongge threw another hot woman into brother Gou''s arms, "here''s your woman. Don''t fucking bother me!"


    The arms were caught off guard and stuffed into a warm, soft embrace.


    But now Brother dog can''t care about these. He still pushed the woman away. Then he said seriously: "listen to me, brother Dong, it''s the woman! It''s the woman we beat up last time, and then we had an accident and was sent to the hospital for first aid!"


    Because he was a little close, and then brother Gou''s voice was very loud, his words clearly spread to brother Dong''s ears.


    At this moment, Dongge''s dishonest hand on the woman stopped.


    He turned his head and was a little surprised, "are you talking about that woman?"


    "Yes."


    "What happened to that woman? She''s dead?"


    Immediately, brother dog immediately shook his head, "No."


    "What''s going on?" brother Dong frowned.


    Brother dog''s face still remained unbelievable, "I just... Just saw her come in!"


    Suddenly, Dongge stood up. "It''s impossible!" he answered without thinking about it.


    The woman was so badly hurt that she almost folded there. How could she appear here!


    "It''s true, absolutely true!"


    "Where is she?" asked Dong Ge with a frown.


    Hearing the speech, brother dog got up immediately, pointed to the direction of the door and said to brother Dong, "right there, right at the door!"


    But when brother dog said that, he turned his head and found that there was no thin figure at the door.


    Dog brother a meal, next to the East brother has completely frowned, very impatient.


    "There''s no woman here. You must be dazzled!"


    With that, Dongge turned impatiently and left.


    The dog brother who stayed in place was stunned.


    His eyes are in an unbelievable trance. He saw it just now! Why is there no one in a flash?


    You can''t read it wrong!


    That woman just looked at him!


    Suddenly, brother dog''s body stiffened. In the noisy bar, brother dog felt his body cold and even his back was cold.


    Just now, the woman''s eyes were cold, terrible and suffocating.


    Should, should not, that woman is dead. Is she here to seek revenge


    "Hey!"


    He was suddenly patted on the shoulder.

 Chapter 357

    Dog Gordon''s cold hair stood upright, screamed with fear, and ran in the direction of Dongge.


    There was a lot of noise from brother Gou. When he ran over, brother Dong was still confused.


    What''s going on? Why is it suddenly like seeing a ghost?


    Dongge let go of the woman in his arms and looked at him like a ghost. "Hey, dog, what''s the matter with you today! What do you want to do at first glance!"


    Brother dog shrank in the corner and shivered, "ghost... Ghost..."


    "Ghost?" everyone was stunned.


    Dongge was nervous by brother Gou''s nerves. Inexplicably, he was also a little afraid.


    He swallowed his saliva and suddenly hit the dog''s head. "I''m going to fuck you. Don''t fix what I have here! Where the hell in the world! I know nonsense!"


    The dog raised his head, contracted his pupils and pointed to the innocent girl in front.


    "Ghost, ghost!"


    Dongge looked in the direction of the dog''s fingers and saw a thin little girl standing in front of them.


    Other gangsters and women nearby also looked at it.


    After seeing Shen Wanqing, they frowned suspiciously.


    Where did you get it? What the hell?


    This is clearly a pure and lovely sister!


    What a coincidence.


    None of the gangsters here has seen Shen Wanqing except Dongge and Gouzi. They don''t know what happened today and didn''t come with them.


    I haven''t seen Shen Wanqing, but brother Dong has!


    After all, he found Shen Wanqing at the beginning.


    Looking at the seemingly innocent girl, Dongge''s cold hair stood up.


    "You, you, are you a man or a ghost?"


    Mingming... Mingming, that girl was badly hurt!


    I was beaten for a while and overturned the car. Would it be better so soon?


    Is it difficult or not? Is it a ghost?!


    Thinking of this possibility, Dongge''s expression became creepy.


    Shen Wanqing was a little innocent. She shrugged, "of course it''s a ghost."


    Her little face was expressionless, but she felt a little malicious in the corners of her mouth.


    Suddenly, the white little face became a little gloomy.


    "Specially come to you for revenge ~"


    That appearance directly frightened the dog with mental breakdown. He immediately screamed with his head in his arms.


    However, the bar''s hi song was so loud that it swallowed the dog''s creepy scream all at once.


    Only the gangsters near the dog heard it.


    The girl''s gloomy smile, the dog''s creepy cry, plus, mixed this dark place.


    The gangsters who didn''t feel much were just made goose bumps all over, and the cold hair stood on their backs.


    Dongge was also startled. He swallowed saliva and his legs trembled with fear.


    Originally, they didn''t expect Shen Wanqing''s accident. After the accident, they were a little guilty and afraid, so they left Shen Wanqing and ran away.


    Now Shen Wanqing appears in front of him, which makes Dongge''s heart more swaying and afraid.


    His brain is now in an empty state. He can''t think about the truth or falsehood of this matter at all.


    He suddenly picked up the wine bottle on the table and smashed it on the table. The butt of the wine bottle broke and the beer bottle became sharp.


    Dongge has a loud voice and seems to be comforting himself.


    "I don''t care whether you''re a man or a ghost. I''m afraid you won''t succeed with so many people here!"


    He grabbed the dog, "you counsellor, stand up for me. What are so many people afraid of a woman? If it''s a ghost, call me back to the hell!"


    In a few minutes¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 358

    Only a few minutes later¡ª¡ª


    A dozen gangsters were all lying on the ground, crying in pain.


    The original hot girls ran away in panic because they suddenly began to fight.


    Such a big noise upstairs must have attracted the attention of others.


    It''s hard to drop bottles, tables and fly down alone from time to time!


    Dongge was also beaten badly. His whole face became a pig''s head.


    He nestled in the sofa and looked at Shen Wanqing coming in horror, "don''t come over!"


    His heart and lungs broke his voice.


    Dongge knows that Shen Wanqing is not a ghost now, but now this woman is more terrible than a ghost!


    Before Ming Ming, she was still a woman with only airs. Why did she suddenly become so powerful.


    In front of her, they are just like small caterpillars, which can be trampled to death with a gentle step.


    It''s horrible!


    Is this fighting force still a woman?!


    Shen Wanqing was stabbed in her ear by the sharp voice of Dong Ge. She stopped and couldn''t help taking out her ears.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t show my voice.


    Baozhun is a high-quality dolphin sound.


    I don''t know what''s going on. When the elder brother saw Shen Wanqing stop to rub her ears, he thought she was afraid of such high sound waves.


    Dongge began to scream, scream, scream again.


    Until I completely hoarse my throat.


    Dongge:


    Shen Wanqing pulled out the corners of his mouth and killed the original owner.


    "Shout, continue to shout, can you still shout?" Shen Wanqing put his hand in his sweater pocket and walked over foolishly.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing coming, brother Dong''s eyes suddenly caught panic and wanted to run away immediately.


    I caught a glimpse of the cool sight in the evening.


    Dongge''s restless little feet immediately settled down. He lowered his head like a little daughter-in-law and didn''t dare to look at Shen Wanqing.


    He felt the girl sitting leisurely beside him.


    The elder brother immediately slipped his feet and knelt down. He raised his swollen face like a pig''s head with tears. "Aunt, I know I''m wrong. Just let me go, aunt..."


    Looking at the East brother who always pulled up and begged for mercy like a counsellor, the gangsters who fell to the ground and couldn''t move were disappointed.


    But Dongge can''t manage so much.


    This aunt is so ferocious that no one can beat her!


    It''s better to beg for mercy.


    "Let you go?" Shen Wanqing looked at the East brother with tears and snot in front of him and blinked.


    Dongge nodded again and again, "yes, yes..."


    "Let you go, easy to say." he didn''t expect the girl to happily promise him.


    Dongge was frozen. He didn''t believe it or should be uncertain. "Let me go? Really?"


    "Really!" she was beaten and angry, and she didn''t come to kill these people.


    Brother Dong is a Taoist. Naturally, he knows that it will not be so simple to want others to let him go.


    He said, "if there are any conditions or requirements, my aunt said frankly, as long as my Dongzi can do it, I will do it for you! As long as I can release me and my brothers!"


    The gangsters who have just been disappointed with Dongge have rekindled their hope for Dongge when they hear Dongge''s words.


    Sure enough, Ma Ma is right. It''s right to follow brother Dong!


    "Conditions, there is really one..."


    "What conditions? Just say it!" Dongge replied quickly.

 Chapter 359

    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed and looked lazy and bewitched under the dim colorful lights.


    She picked up the tip of her eyebrows and looked down at Dong Ge. "In fact, I''m quite confused. I haven''t seen you before. Why do you suddenly catch me and beat me up and pull me to race the car? Why?"


    Hearing the speech, Dong Ge was stunned. Because his face was swollen, his eyes became very small.


    Dongge''s small eyes are full of big doubts.


    He was puzzled. "Didn''t you provoke us first?"


    Knowing the plot but still pretending not to know, Shen Wanqing picked up the tip of his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "Oh? Tell me, how did I provoke you?"


    Dongge said everything about that day.


    "It was two months that day, also in this bar. My brothers and I had just finished drinking, and as soon as we came out, we saw a woman rubbing my ghost fire."


    "I thought she was careless at that time. Who knows that the woman ran away immediately when she saw us. This is obviously guilty!"


    "So my brothers and I chased and caught people. But who knows what the woman said..."


    At this point, Dongge began to hesitate.


    He looked at Shen Wanqing''s face with small eyes and said, "but, who knows, the woman said that she did it at your instigation..."


    He looked up at the girl coolly. Brother Dong''s body shook and didn''t dare to huff and puff again. He immediately said, "that''s why we found you. After beating you, you and you, he felt angry and forced you to get on the motorcycle and race with us."


    "We didn''t want to do anything to you, and we didn''t expect that the motorcycle would overturn..." the more he said, the more empty his heart became.


    Shen Wanqing lazily crossed his legs and raised his eyebrows. "I can''t drive a motorcycle. It''s a problem if the motorcycle doesn''t turn over."


    Listening to the girl''s cool words, Dongge shook again.


    Looking at the counsellor, Shen Wanqing glanced lightly.


    She raised her hand and waved to brother Dong, "come here. I understand the whole story, so you can finish my request."


    Brother Dong shivered and walked over, "you, please say..."


    Shen Wanqing leaned over and whispered a few words at a distance of two fists.


    After that, she stepped out and sat on the sofa. The girl''s brown eyes were half narrowed, and she hacked lazily, "do you understand?"


    "I understand." brother Dong nodded.


    "Do it well. When things are done, we''ll write off our affairs. But if you dare to run away..."


    Shen Wanqing got up and patted Dongge on the shoulder. His eyes became cool. "You know what will happen to you. After all, there is no one I can''t kill."


    Dongge swallowed his saliva, looked frightened and nodded busily. "Yes, yes... I know, I know. I won''t escape. I will be serious and rigorous and help my aunt do things well."


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, which were dark and careless.


    She took out her cell phone and said in a cool voice, "come on, add a contact information, and then things will become a good contact."


    Dongge shook, took out his mobile phone without hesitation, and added the girl''s wechat tremblingly.

 Chapter 360

    Shen Wanqing went out of the bar and came out of the small black alley all the way.


    It was already around nine o''clock in the evening.


    The streets outside the lane are still brightly lit, beautiful neon lights are flashing, and high-rise buildings stand up straight.


    This is a prosperous city.


    It''s a bit cool at night. It''s late autumn now. It''s going to winter in another month.


    The cold wind poured into the sweater. Shen Wanqing shrunk and put his two small hands into the sweater pocket. Necks shrunk and shoulders shrugged.


    The wind is so cold in this big evening.


    Shen Wanqing blew his red nose and went to the street to find a taxi.


    The taxi stopped at the roadside. Shen Wanqing opened the door and went in.


    The heating in the car immediately wrapped Shen Wanqing and drove away the cold.


    She shrunk her neck, closed the door, sat in the seat, leaned back against the seat and said an address.


    "OK," the driver replied.


    The car is driving smoothly.


    Shen Wanqing took out his cell phone and looked at it. Suddenly he said, "concentrate on driving and see what I''m doing?"


    The driver secretly glanced at Shen Wanqing from the rearview mirror. When he heard the speech, he suddenly became stiff and smiled awkwardly.


    Now that he has been found, the driver will no longer be sneaky.


    He drove the car and looked at Shen Wanqing from the rearview mirror. He said, "just now, little girl, you''ve come up. Up to now, I always look familiar to you, just where I''ve seen you."


    Shen Wanqing looked up slowly from the mobile phone screen, lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows, and his brown eyes looked directly into the rearview mirror, "then tell me, when did we meet?"


    The driver really thought about it. Shen Wanqing didn''t urge him to continue to bow his head and play with his mobile phone.


    Suddenly, in the quiet car, the driver suddenly opened his mouth, "ah! I know! I know where I''ve seen you!"


    The driver''s surprise attracted Shen Wanqing''s attention.


    She put away her cell phone and looked at the driver without saying a word, trying to hear what he said.


    "Don''t you remember? Just about a month ago, I inquired in Dr. Lu''s office, and then you came in through the door, little girl."


    After listening to the driver, Shen Wanqing was really impressed.


    She took a serious look at the driver through the rearview mirror. She was really a patient that day.


    "It''s you. I remember."


    The driver smiled and the crow''s feet wrinkled at the end of his eyes.


    "I was watching you and Dr. Lu! I don''t know if you noticed, but I could see Dr. Lu''s subtle actions clearly because I was sitting in front of Dr. Lu."


    The driver said with a smile: "although Dr. Lu is seriously explaining and analyzing the condition with me, every time Dr. Lu is free, he will unconsciously look at you. Although it is only a few seconds, and then he continues to go back to discuss with me, from the frequent times, Dr. Lu is not simple to you!"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak, but he raised his eyebrows secretly.


    It must be the teenager who is interested in her.


    This is charm~


    748: eh... [vomit]


    "Ah, speak of Cao Cao. Look, little girl, does the figure standing on the roadside on the right in front of you look like Dr. Lu?"


    Shen Wanqing was still narcissistic when he heard the surprised voice of the driver.


    Hearing Lu Chenzhou''s name spoken from the driver''s mouth, Shen Wanqing also turned his head.

 Chapter 361

    I saw a slender figure standing there by the road.


    The cold gray coat is very long, and the exposed half of the long legs are slender. The coat is worn on the body like a walking clothes hanger.


    Dark short hair is fluffy and soft, and gold wire glasses are hung on the bridge of the nose. I can''t see his expression from a distance, but I can clearly see the clear and soft side face.


    The curve line of the side face is soft, and the thin lip flap is shallow.


    Vehicles with people coming and going, neon lights flashing, and high-rise buildings are the background.


    He stood there alone, his hands in the pocket of his coat, his back straight and slender, careless and elegant.


    Shen Wanqing stared at Lu Chenzhou for a while. Then she heard the driver ask, "little girl, I see Dr. Lu standing on the side of the road. It seems that I want to take a taxi. Why don''t we go and ask Dr. Lu to see if it''s all right and take a ride?"


    "OK." Shen Wan nodded.


    The car stopped in front of Lu Chenzhou, and Lu Chenzhou''s look did not change.


    Then the driver rolled down the window. He unfastened his seat belt and leaned over to the co pilot.


    The driver asked, "Dr. Lu, why didn''t you drive this big night?"


    Lu Chenzhou seemed to pause when he saw the driver, and then remembered who he was.


    Lu Chenzhou put his right hand out of his coat pocket and carelessly helped his glasses. "I just got off work and the car was at home. I forgot to drive today."


    "Oh." the driver understood, and then asked happily, "is Dr. Lu going home now?"


    "Well." Lu Chenzhou slightly jawed his head and said calmly.


    "Where is Dr. Lu''s home?"


    Lu Chenzhou frowned and gave an address.


    Suddenly the driver smiled happily and hurriedly called Lu Chenzhou in. "Come on, come on, doctor Lu comes in. It''s just on the way. I''ll take you home."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Chenzhou pursed his lips and frowned without leaving a trace. He felt that it was too troublesome for others.


    I was about to say no, but the next second I heard the driver say.


    "Dr. Lu, don''t think it''s too troublesome for me. Anyway, the little girl''s home is also there."


    With that, the driver turned sideways and exposed the girl in the back seat.


    He said to Lu Chenzhou, "besides, you know this little girl, Dr. Lu! It''s the little girl who was in your office last time."


    After hearing the driver''s words, Lu Chenzhou, who had planned to refuse, was slightly stunned.


    The eyes under the lens flashed slightly, and he looked sideways.


    In the back row, there was a petite girl with a cap. It''s getting lower now. I can''t see my face clearly.


    Lu Chenzhou''s long, narrow and cold eyes narrowed slightly. Then he saw the girl raise her hat brim slightly, revealing her delicate and soft face.


    The young man half narrowed his eyes. The girl''s shadow was reflected in the deep pupil, and the thin lip was shallow.


    Children


    Shen Wanqing blinked slightly and smiled at the young man.


    She waved and said hello to the boy, "what a coincidence, Dr. Lu."


    The careless and precious young man outside the window gently opened his jaw, and the smile of his lips was shallow and provocative.


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    "Dr. Lu, come up and I''ll give you a lift." the driver looked at the two people talking and smiled. He was going to open the co driver''s door.


    Lu Chenzhou''s cool and gentle eyes shook his head slightly. He was about to speak, but Shen Wanqing opened his mouth, "Dr. Lu, sit in the back with me."

 Chapter 362

    With that, Shen Wanqing had moved his ass to the door of the car and opened the door.


    "OK, thank you." Lu Chenzhou glanced at his eyes and thanked him.


    Seeing this, the driver smiled but didn''t speak.


    The door closed and the driver began to drive smoothly.


    As soon as Lu Chenzhou came in, there was a faint sense of air pressure in the back seat of the car. The strong sense of existence was a little suffocating.


    But the slender and gentle young man was careless. After he sat in his seat, he just sorted his collar lightly.


    Behave casually, mature and steady.


    The car is very quiet.


    Shen Wanqing took off his cap and held it in his arms. He didn''t play with his mobile phone. He looked obedient.


    She glanced carefully at the young man next to her.


    After glancing a few eyes, the young man turned his eyes. The eyes were mild and beautiful, and his eyelashes were slender. He looked at them calmly.


    See this, Shen Wanqing.


    Peeping was found!


    Lu Chenzhou gently rubbed the eyebrows with his fingertips. The eyes under the lens looked a little cold in the night.


    "Although a little presumptuous, is it not safe for Miss Shen to go out alone so late?"


    Shen Wanqing''s small face wrinkled.


    Sure enough, she knew that she would be lectured by the teenager again.


    "OK, I see..." the girl flattened her mouth.


    Looking at the girl''s drooping shoulders, Lu Chenzhou''s eyes narrowed, looking a little dark.


    "I''m not criticizing you, but it''s unsafe for girls to go out alone at night. At least two people should be together." Dr. Lu''s tone is gentle, and his voice is gentle as if he were a kind elder.


    The driver in front couldn''t help smiling, inserted a sentence and echoed, "yes, it''s not safe for a little girl to go out alone at night. I heard that a little girl died on Hetai road some time ago. She also went out at night and was killed."


    "It''s said that the little girl''s death is very tragic. Therefore, in the future, the little girl will not go out of the shop alone at night, so she is easy to encounter danger."


    The driver''s words were particularly gloomy and spoke in a low tone. When he finished, he secretly glanced at Shen Wanqing from the rearview mirror to see if the little girl was frightened by him.


    But unexpectedly, the little girl behind was very calm. Not only was he not afraid, but he listened very carefully.


    The driver swallowed his saliva, didn''t continue to say, and drove his car seriously.


    "Dr. Lu, what are you going to call me?" the girl suddenly turned her head, frowned and looked at him curiously.


    Miss Shen, Qingqing and children.


    For a while, it seems that two people are estranged, and for a while, it seems that two people are not so estranged.


    What the hell?


    The man''s mind is really a submarine needle!


    Lu Chenzhou didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing would suddenly ask him such a question and paused slightly.


    He gathered his look, raised his long eyelashes, and looked at her slightly with dark and deep pupils.


    He looked gentle and polite. He said slowly, "what do you call Miss Shen when she wants to sink a boat?"


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, his round eyes blinked, and his soft little face was a little lovely meat.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Dr. Lu, we should be friends. Don''t be so strange to friends. Just call me Qingqing!"


    The man''s eyes were half narrowed, and the deep pupil flashed a shallow smile.


    He slightly jawed his head and responded gently, "OK."


    Shen Wanqing held a cap and stared at the young man''s delicate, clear and meaningful face, but he was caught off guard and looked at the young man''s eyes.


    Lu Chenzhou said gently: "should Qingqing also change the name of ''doctor Lu''?"

 Chapter 363

    Shen Wanqing was still a little stunned and dull, "ah?"


    Lu Chenzhou''s faint eyes looked at her with a gentle and rigorous look. "Didn''t Qingqing just say we were friends?"


    "Yes," she nodded.


    "Will friends call Dr. Lu?" the other party looked at her and asked faintly.


    Shen Wanqing paused and thought, then shook his head, "No."


    The young man''s cold eyes half narrowed, the long eyelashes lifted gently, and the beautiful eyes like colored glass looked at the girl quietly.


    He said slowly and shallowly, "has Qingqing figured out what to call me?"


    The other party''s voice is light, gentle and cool, but it is somewhat calm.


    Careless and serious.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and thought seriously.


    Staring at the young Qingjun''s side face, the girl suddenly shouted tentatively, "Zhouzhou?"


    Zhouzhou


    Porridge?


    The man''s gentle eyes paused, and then there was a shallow smile between his cold eyebrows. He gently replied, "HMM."


    Shen Wanqing licked his lip, "Zhouzhou."


    "Yes."


    She suddenly frowned and her stomach was a little flat. "I want to drink eight treasure porridge."


    The girl''s sudden off-line remark provoked the smiling driver in front of him.


    He laughed heartily, "little girl, you are so interesting."


    I actually thought of calling Dr. Lu "Zhouzhou". I really dare to think and shout.


    Fortunately, I heard it with my own ears. If it were someone else, I would be shocked.


    It''s incredible that Dr. Lu, who is rigorous and calm, should be called "Zhouzhou" so intimately.


    Unconsciously, the car has arrived at Shen''s house.


    The driver stepped on the brake and stopped the car. He turned to Shen Wanqing and said, "little girl, is this your home?"


    Shen Wanqing rolled down the window, looked at it and nodded, "HMM."


    "The big house doesn''t have a light, can''t it all sleep?" the driver looked at the dark house and frowned.


    Shen Wanqing also frowned slightly.


    It''s less than ten o''clock now. It''s reasonable that the Shen family won''t turn off the lights so early


    "It was Sun Li who asked the servants to rest early and close the door this morning." 748 reminded.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing''s brown eyes couldn''t help narrowing, and his pupils looked a little cool.


    The crimson lip was coldly and gently hooked.


    Sun Li


    She hissed and said nothing.


    Looking at the wall of Shen''s house, the girl pursed her thin lips, and the tip of her tongue was lazily against the gums.


    Looks like we have to climb the wall.


    "Do you have the key?" suddenly Lu Chenzhou said.


    "Ah? No." does she look like the kind of person who can go out with a key?


    "How do you get in?" Lu Chenzhou frowned and looked at her.


    Shen Wanqing blinked, "emmm..." she can climb over the wall!


    "Don''t go to the hotel." the young man said faintly again.


    Shen Wanqing: "


    "The hotel is not safe."


    Shen Wanqing: she didn''t say she wanted to sleep in a hotel.


    "Yes, the place like the hotel looks safe and clean, but it''s not safe at all. It''s not clean at all. Who knows if there''s a camera in it!" the driver said with concern.


    "Then i..." what should she do? She can climb over the wall!


    But... Can you say it?


    Shen Wanqing glanced at Qingjun''s calm side face and swallowed his saliva.


    Forget it, I''d better not say it. She''s afraid she''ll be criticized again.


    "If Qingqing believes me, you can come to my house for a night tonight."

 Chapter 364

    Shen Wanqing was stunned, and so was the driver.


    What was Dr. Lu just saying?


    The driver''s eyes have not faded.


    Dr. Lu was just inviting a little girl to his house, wasn''t he?!


    Sure enough, Dr. Lu is interested in other people''s little girls!


    The driver looked at Lu Chenzhou with a calm look through the rearview mirror and smiled at him clearly.


    Lu Chenzhou looked at each other, then coldly put aside his eyes.


    Then I heard the driver''s voice echoing, "yes, it''s really not reassuring for the little girl to be outside alone. Dr. Lu is honest, calm and reliable. The little girl might as well go to Dr. Lu''s house for a night."


    The driver echoed, while the man looked at himself gently.


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips without any entanglement, but nodded happily, "OK, let''s go to Dr. Lu for a night."


    There''s nothing to tangle with. She can''t wait.


    I was still thinking of some reason to approach Dr. Lu. Unexpectedly, I took the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    After making a decision, the driver continued to drive ahead.


    It''ll be here in ten minutes.


    Lu Chenzhou lives here in Binjiang Huayuan.


    Binjiang garden is where the rich live. The buildings in the community are full of land and gold, and the decoration is even more atmospheric.


    The taxi stopped outside the Riverside Garden, and the driver didn''t drive in again.


    Shen Wanqing was about to give money, but a slender big hand had stretched out.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing hurriedly said, "I''ll pay the fare."


    Lu Chenzhou gave the cash to the driver and said faintly, "it''s all right. Whoever goes out is the same."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Lu Chenzhou opened the door and went out. Seeing that Shen Wanqing didn''t come out, he put his arm on the door, bent his slender body slightly and looked at Shen Wanqing in the car.


    He said gently, "why don''t you get off?"


    "Oh, wait a minute." Shen Wanqing recalled.


    Both got out of the car. The driver in the driver''s seat waved goodbye to them.


    Lu Chenzhou bent down, his white fingers were slender, his knuckles gently knocked on the window, and then his hands returned to his coat pocket.


    The driver rolled down the window and looked puzzled, "what''s the matter, Dr. Lu?"


    "Your operation is in three days. You need to rest well in these three days. You can''t continue to drive." Lu Chenzhou bent over and looked at the driver blandly.


    Hearing the speech, the driver nodded understandably, "OK, Dr. Lu, I understand."


    "Also, you can''t smoke or drink before surgery."


    The driver was a little confused.


    He must know that!


    So he hasn''t smoked or drunk for half a month!


    Standing behind him, Shen Wanqing smelled his clothes with a little guilty.


    Suddenly, the little face wrinkled.


    ¡ª¡ªA faint smell of tobacco and wine.


    It should be the smell left on me when I was in the bar.


    She put the cap on her head and lowered the brim.


    It is impossible for her to take the initiative to explain. She can only be wronged by the driver to carry the pot for her.


    ¡­¡­


    After the car left, Lu Chenzhou turned around and took Shen Wanqing in.


    When the security guard on duty at the door of the community saw Lu Chenzhou, he greeted him with a smile, "good evening, Dr. Lu."


    "Good evening." Lu Chenzhou nodded slightly and greeted the security guard blandly.


    "Why did Dr. Lu come back so late today? Did the hospital work overtime again?"


    "Well," he nodded.


    The security guard chattered for a few words. Suddenly he saw the girl next to Lu Chenzhou and was stunned.


    "This is..."

 Chapter 365

    The security guard hesitated and suddenly realized, "is this Dr. Lu''s girlfriend?"


    Shen Wanqing, with a small face hidden under the brim of his hat, picked his eyebrows slightly.


    The security guard is pretty good.


    Lu Chenzhou''s eyes were shallow, smiled gently and casually, and said, "it''s a child."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Took the elevator upstairs. After coming out, Lu Chenzhou took the girl to the door.


    He opened the door, came to the porch and turned on the light.


    The man took out a pair of gray cotton padded shoes and put them in front of Shen Wanqing. "There is only this pair of spare shoes at home. They haven''t been worn. They may be much bigger for you. Be careful when you walk."


    Shen Wan counted and nodded, "OK, thank you Zhouzhou."


    Hearing the girl''s address, Lu Chenzhou''s cold eyes narrowed again, which seemed to have some funny meaning.


    He put on his shoes, took off his cold gray coat and hung it on the hanger at the entrance.


    While taking the girl in, Lu Chenzhou carelessly unbuttoned the collar.


    Wearing a black shirt under the coat, the slightly wrinkled shirt revealed a sexy Adam''s apple with the unbuttoning of the buttons.


    Shen Wanqing followed behind Lu Chenzhou, and his brown eyes looked at the house quietly.


    The style of the whole room is cold, very clean and comfortable.


    All furniture and electrical appliances are available, but they are very new and feel spotless.


    Lu Chenzhou poured a cup of warm water for Shen Wanqing and put it in front of Shen Wanqing.


    He said slowly and gently, "the wind blowing outside just now is a little cold. Drink some warm water to warm your body."


    Shen Wanqing took it and nodded, "thank you, Zhouzhou."


    Lu Chenzhou shook his head carelessly.


    The man''s slender body sat on the single sofa at Shen Wanqing''s right hand. He picked up his water glass and drank water.


    The crimson thin lip flap becomes watery and moist in an instant. It is light and attractive.


    Up to now, she has not kissed the boy. She has always kept a distance. After all, she can''t see through the young man''s mind!


    It''s a little difficult.


    The girl''s eyes fell on Lu Chenzhou''s hand.


    The fingers holding the transparent glass water cup are slender and white, with distinct bony joints and a sense of fluency of lines.


    The lean muscles of the arm on the sofa are hidden in the sleeves of a black shirt, and an ink customized watch is worn on the exposed wrist.


    The palm droops, the white back of the hand faces up, and there are clearly visible green tendons on the back of the hand.


    The blue tendons are not the scary ones, but slightly flat and light in color.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling of abstinence.


    Compared with the previous several planes, the teenager of this plane, because his identity is a doctor, his slender hands have become cold and white, his fingers are slender, and the shape of his joints is very beautiful. It seems that he is naturally suitable for holding a cold and small scalpel.


    This makes Shen Wanqing, who has a persistent love for his opponent, even more like it.


    But if she had any idea of storing it in formalin, she really didn''t.


    As long as the teenager is her, naturally everything else is her.


    Wouldn''t it be better to touch, touch and caress carefully every day than to soak in Malfoy forest and look at each other across the cold jar?


    The staring hand suddenly came up to her, and Shen Wanqing shook.


    Suddenly, she looked at the black remote control handed over by the man and blinked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 366

    "If you''re not sleepy, you can watch TV." Lu Chenzhou said blandly and gently.


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech and took the remote control.


    The girl''s small body is nestled in the sofa, the cap on her head has been put on the table, and her long black hair has been put down and draped behind her back.


    Shen Wanqing presses the remote control absently and happens to press the children''s channel. Crayon Xiaoxin is broadcasting.


    Sitting beside the sofa, Lu Chenzhou carelessly folded his slender legs, and his faint eyes fell on the TV.


    As expected, the girl put down the remote control and looked at the crayon Xiaoxin seriously.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes are lazy, clear and meaningful, and the thin lips are gently lifted, with a cool radian passing by.


    Let the youth''s calm eyes ripple a trace of funny meaning.


    After half a ring, he stood up slowly.


    His body was tall and formed a shadow when he stood up.


    Lu Chenzhou carelessly opened the buttons on his cufflinks. He seemed to think of something and said to the girl, "do you want to take a bath?"


    His eyes fell on the girl.


    But Shen Wanqing understood at a glance.


    The boy smelled the smell of smoke and wine!


    She nodded awkwardly, "wash, wash..."


    Why do you suddenly feel guilty


    "Wash it now or later?" the man asked gently and slowly.


    "Dr. Lu, wash it first. I''ll wash it later."


    Lu Chenzhou raised his eyebrows carelessly. "OK, you can watch TV here first. I''ll be fine soon."


    When Lu Chenzhou left, Shen Wanqing was completely relieved.


    Paralyzed on the sofa, she took the pillow next to her and hugged it.


    Sit up and bury in your pillow.


    Gently sniffed.


    It''s the smell of teenagers.


    It smells good.


    748: "host, you know, you are like a perverted fool now."


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech and glanced at it. His sight was cool.


    748£º¡­¡­


    "This is also the performance that you like the gold Lord''s father, virigude!"


    Looking at the 748 dog leg in a second, Shen Wanqing gave a sound of disgust.


    Then he held the pillow in his hand and watched the cartoon at leisure.


    About twenty minutes later, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    Steam gradually flew out of the open door and dissipated in the air.


    Shen Wanqing looked sideways at the sound, some amazing, but some disappointed.


    The young man came out wearing a black casual loose T-shirt and trousers. Dress up is very different from the usual meticulous and rigorous dress up. I always feel that the youth at this time really has more fireworks smell.


    At the moment, he was wiping his wet short hair with a light gray towel, and pushing his golden glasses with the tips of his fingers.


    Shen Wanqing tutted in disappointment.


    I thought I could see beautiful teenagers and teenagers bathing, white abdominal muscles and attractive Mermaid threads.


    Dressed so tightly, can she eat him?


    Isn''t this in your own home? Why are you so defensive!


    Lu Chenzhou came carelessly, towels on both sides of his neck.


    The water droplets on the tip of wet black hair trembled slightly with the action of Lu Shen boat, and then slipped down.


    The glittering and translucent little drops of water slid across the neck, stroked the white collarbone, and finally disappeared into the skirt.


    Attractive and sexy.


    "Do Qingqing want to wash after I wash?" Lu Chenzhou bent down and asked gently.


    When the man approached, the light shower gel floated over.


    Surprisingly, it''s milk!


    "Wash." Shen Wan nodded.

 Chapter 367

    Lu Chenzhou nodded, then stood up and sideways gave way to the girl.


    "Qing Qing, you didn''t bring a change of clothes, so make do with my shirt." the man remembered and suddenly said.


    "All right?" he asked carefully.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned.


    Boy''s shirt~


    Her eyes narrowed with laughter, "OK!"


    After hearing the speech, Lu Chenzhou slightly jawed his head and turned into the bedroom.


    A minute later, he came out with a pure white shirt and a pair of black trousers.


    "The shirt is still new, and the pants are also new, but the pants may be big and longer for you. First make do with the pants and wear them, and then buy new clothes tomorrow morning." Lu Chenzhou handed the shirt and pants to Shen Wanqing.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was disappointed.


    New


    Tut, what a pity.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t show anything on his face. After calmly taking over his shirt, he said, "then I''ll take a bath. Dr. Lu remembers to blow his hair."


    "HMM." Lu Chenzhou nodded.


    When Shen Wanqing entered the bathroom, the young man standing there suddenly asked, "are you hungry?"


    Shen Wanqing''s footsteps stopped, and his face turned a little dull.


    "Ah?"


    "Do you need porridge?" Lu Chenzhou asked gently.


    Shen Wanqing held his clothes and blinked,


    Porridge?


    Porridge


    Zhouzhou


    Porridge... Boat


    Round it up, that''s eating the boat!


    Shen Wanqing immediately smiled, his brown eyes glittered, and his white soft face sang with a smile, "OK! Then trouble Zhouzhou."


    Hearing the word Zhouzhou, Lu Chenzhou''s calm dark eyes rippled with a smile.


    There seems to be a funny meaning under the dark pupil.


    Then he returned to the gentle without waves and waves. He smiled and said, "no trouble. Go take a bath. After washing, there will be porridge."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The decoration of the house is cold and cold. But tonight is very different.


    The bright white light suddenly seemed a little warm and warm at this time. The room was very quiet. Only the bathroom with warm yellow light came an intermittent sound of water from time to time.


    In the bright and clean kitchen, a black figure stood inside.


    The back is slender and straight, wearing a black casual T-shirt, loose and slim trousers, straight and slender lined legs, and stepping on a pair of gray cotton slippers.


    The standing posture is somewhat casual and careless. A pair of abstinence gold wire glasses are hung on the bridge of the tall nose, and the eyes under the lens are cold and gentle.


    The eyelashes are long and thick, the long eyelashes droop gently, covering half of the eyes, and the dark pupils are deep and beautiful.


    His eyes fell into the casserole on the stove in front of him.


    White slender fingers holding a spoon, casually gently stirred the porridge in the casserole, calmly and casually.


    The glittering and translucent white light came down from the top of the head, and the clear and handsome face had a layer of shadow, which made the facial features more profound.


    Suddenly there was a soft sound of footsteps behind him.


    Lu Chenzhou put the spoon aside and gently covered the lid of the casserole.


    The girl who just took a bath in the bathroom has come out and is standing behind him.


    After Lu Chenzhou turned around, the moment when the shadow of the little girl came into his eyes, his eyes narrowed.


    At that moment, the deep pupil seemed more dark and deep, as if it was a touch of deep dark color, which was very dangerous.

 Chapter 368

    The little girl in front of her just took a bath and seemed to become soft and fragrant.


    I still feel the moisture and warmth on my body.


    That white shirt is really much bigger. It feels like it''s on the girl''s body. It''s loose. If you pull it casually, the clothes on your shoulders can slide down.


    Even if the button is on the top, the clothes are still very loose. The white collarbone under the collar is clearly exposed, the jade neck is slender and white, and the skin is pink.


    Trousers, too, were rolled up several times before they barely showed their ankles. On the girl''s body, the black suit trousers became straight pants.


    The long black hair was wrapped in a towel, and the soft face was completely exposed. Round black eyes blinked and looked at him innocently.


    Shen Wanqing sipped his lips and said softly, "doctor Lu, is the porridge ready?" it smells really TM fragrant!


    After bathing, the girl''s voice became soft. When talking, she felt that the air also sent out a sweet milk smell.


    Lu Chenzhou lowered her eyes and gathered the dark color at the bottom of her eyes.


    Then, the man gently raised his eyes, "it''s already good."


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes lit up and licked the corners of his lips, "can you drink now?"


    Lu Chenzhou smiled gently and shook his head with a warm look. "It''s not enough. It''s too hot. I''ll turn off the fire and put it aside for a few minutes. Let''s go out and dry our hair first. Maybe after drying, we can drink the porridge."


    "OK." Shen Wanqing nodded as he wiped his hair with a towel.


    Out of the kitchen, Lu Chenzhou picked up the hair dryer he had put on the table after using it.


    After the hair dryer was plugged in, Lu Chenzhou waved to the girl, "Qingqing, come and sit here."


    Shen Wanqing looked at the stool in front of Lu Chenzhou, then came over, blinked and asked Lu Chenzhou, "does Zhou Zhou want to blow my hair?"


    Lu Chenzhou in front of him is turning on the hair dryer at the moment. He blows the air outlet of the hair dryer towards the palm of his hand to try the temperature.


    When he heard the girl''s words, his eyes under the lens were plain and warm, "yes, what''s the matter? Do you want to blow by yourself?"


    Then the other party turned on the hair dryer and gently handed over the hair dryer.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing quickly shook his head, "no, no, no, you''d better blow the Zhouzhou for me."


    With that, Shen Wanqing quickly sat down in a chair.


    Lu Chenzhou gently pursed her Fei thin lips, and her dark glass like pupil gathered a shallow smile.


    He put the towel on Shen Wanqing''s head on the next table, stroked the girl''s fine hair with his fingertips, then turned on the hair dryer and gently dried her hair.


    The hair dries quickly. After drying, it suddenly becomes more supple.


    The warm warm air of the hair dryer blows to the face from other gaps, which is a little comfortable.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help closing his eyes and enjoying the empty state of being gently served at the moment.


    A few minutes later, Lu Chenzhou turned off the hair dryer and put it away.


    Lu Chenzhou touched the girl''s long hair, low temperature and said, "Qingqing, sit here and I''ll bring you porridge."


    "OK, thank you Zhouzhou ~" Shen Wanqing gently rubbed the palm of Lu Chenzhou.


    Lu Chenzhou went in and came out two minutes later.


    He came over with a bowl in his hand and put it in front of Shen Wanqing.


    When the bowl was moved over, Lu Chenzhou couldn''t help reminding, "the porridge is still a little hot. Be careful when drinking."

 Chapter 369

    Hot?


    As hot as a teenager?


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help thinking.


    748£º¡­¡­


    Host, you can get out!


    It seemed that 748 make complaints about himself, and Shen Wanqing immediately saw a cool look.


    748£º£¡£¡£¡


    748: [dogleg] Whatever you want.


    Love is dripping, all right!


    Nobody cares when the train goes to Lhasa!


    Here, Shen Wanqing blinked and smiled sweetly on his white face. He couldn''t see that he was driving with 748 secretly just now.


    It''s eight treasure porridge. There are a lot of materials in it. It looks good to drink.


    Today, when I was at Shen''s house, I didn''t have dinner, and then I played with those gangsters. Shen was hungry early in the morning.


    Pick up the spoon, scoop a spoon, blow, and put it in your mouth.


    No sugar, but it''s OK. After all, it''s made by a teenager. Even if you don''t put sugar, it tastes sweet~


    "Do you want sugar?"


    As Shen Wanqing murmured in her heart, the young man next to her seemed to have insight into her mind and asked gently.


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he immediately raised his head, "do you have it?"


    Looking at the girl''s eyes lit up with sugar, Lu Chenzhou''s lip flap was shallow, his jaw nodded and said, "yes, in the kitchen, wait for me for a while."


    With that, Lu Chenzhou got up and went into the kitchen.


    When he came out, he held a small hexagonal glass jar in his hand.


    He opened the small jar and put it in front of Shen Wanqing.


    As he sat down, he said slowly, "there is a spoon in the jar. You can put as much sugar as you need."


    "Well, OK." Shen Wan nodded to hear.


    Then he saw Shen Wanqing scooping two tablespoons of sugar into the porridge with a spoon.


    Don''t think about it. This bowl of porridge is supposed to be sweet and boring.


    But Shen Wanqing was very satisfied with the sweetness.


    Scooped a spoon of Babao porridge and put it into your mouth. The porridge is fragrant and waxy. With the sweet taste, it''s delicious!


    "At this time, if there is a can of wangzi milk, it is the most perfect match!"


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and drank porridge. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Unfortunately, she did have wangzi milk on her, but she couldn''t take it out in front of the boy.


    Otherwise, if you scare the boy, what should you do?


    Hearing the girl''s sigh, Lu Chenzhou slightly turned his eyes, "I don''t have wangzi milk, only coffee, do you want it?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing immediately shook his head, "no, no, coffee is too hard to drink."


    It''s bitter. There''s no sweet wangzi milk to drink.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of porridge, Shen Wanqing suddenly glanced at the calm and gentle man beside him, tilted his head in doubt and asked, "Zhouzhou, don''t you drink porridge?"


    "No."


    "Why, lose weight?" the girl''s eyes looked up and down at the young man''s thin body.


    Aware of the girl''s gaze, Lu Chenzhou''s dark pupil gathered a smile. He gently shook his head and said gently and coldly: "no, it''s just a habit not to eat anything after nine o''clock."


    Suddenly Shen Wanqing frowned. She remembered that today''s teenager was on the evening shift.


    "Zhouzhou is on the evening shift today, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Did the Zhouzhou have dinner?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyes and stared at the man''s expression.


    She saw the other party stunned. As expected, the other party shook her head honestly, "No."


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing rubbed and stood up. Without saying a word, he went into the kitchen and filled a bowl of porridge for the boy.

 Chapter 370

    After coming out, he came over with his hand, helped him scoop a spoonful of sugar in the porridge, mixed the sugar for him, and handed it to Lu Chenzhou.


    The girl''s small face stared at him expressionless, "eat."


    I''m an adult. I''m still so bad! I''m still a doctor!


    Looking at the girl''s fierce appearance, Lu Chenzhou suddenly gathered a smile in the middle of her eyebrows. There was a touch of clever tenderness under her cold and gentle expression.


    He smiled and took the bowl of porridge, "OK, thank you Qingqing."


    The light is cold white and very bright. The room was very quiet, so quiet that the sound of the porcelain spoon touching the bottom of the bowl was unusually clear.


    Shen Wanqing drinks porridge contentedly, but suddenly hears the man''s casual inquiry.


    "Was the man at the door of the ward Qingqing''s fiance last time?"


    Shen Wanqing licked the porridge at the corner of her mouth and looked at Lu Chenzhou curiously, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chenzhou picked up the spoon with his fingertips, gently rowed the porridge in the bowl, gently shook his head, his tone was mild, and he couldn''t hear the slightest emotion.


    "Nothing, just something unexpected."


    Shen Wanqing shrugged his shoulders and then bowed his head.


    The man''s eyes drooped gently, and the eyes under the lens suddenly seemed a little dark and dark, as if they had swallowed something, which made people feel dangerous.


    Qingjun''s face seemed flat at this moment, and even collected all his emotions.


    The mood in the eyes is deep, and there is no wave and no trace of thin cool.


    Calmly looking at the girl''s side face, her bulging cheeks look like a white and tender steamed stuffed bun.


    "Qing Qing likes him?"


    Look still calm, even return to all indifference.


    But when he said it, his voice was a little hoarse.


    Shen Wanqing''s act of drinking porridge was a meal. The other party looked at her and then said, "will you marry him?"


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing choked on the porridge.


    She turned her head, and suddenly, she looked into the boy''s dark eyes.


    Still as gentle as before, but Shen Wanqing felt inexplicably that he was stared at by those eyes and felt a little scared in his heart.


    Lu Chenzhou gave her the water cup on the table in a gentle voice, "drink slowly."


    Shen Wanqing took it in a daze. After taking a sip, he couldn''t help glancing aside.


    The other party''s side face is soft. Looking from the side, the other party''s eyelashes are long and curly, and the dark pupils are flat and quiet.


    No emotion, even no waves.


    It seems that the inquiry just now is just a polite opening and doesn''t pay attention to the answer.


    Shen Wanqing had a dry throat and drank again.


    After that, the water cup, this feeling is a little strange.


    Shen Wanqing frowned in confusion.


    "I don''t like him and won''t marry him."


    She still didn''t understand the feeling, but she subconsciously answered the boy''s question.


    The other party seems to have turned his eyes, and his eyes are plain and quiet looking at her.


    "My engagement with him is only temporary, and I will withdraw." the girl further explained.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. She felt that the other party''s eyes seemed to bend a little.


    Lu Chenzhou gently opened her jaw, brushed the broken hair on the girl''s cheek with her fingertips, and closed it behind her ears, "well, I know."


    The action is very gentle, and even the tone is very gentle. Looking at her looks like an elder treating his younger generation.


    Shen Wanqing frowned, but listened to the other party''s gentle way: "children are still young. They are not suitable for getting married too early. We should think more about it."

 Chapter 371

    She blinked. "What are you thinking?"


    Lu Chenzhou''s eyes drooped. His dark and deep eyes looked at the girl and said gently and gently, "for example... Maybe there''s better."


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    A little ambiguous.


    It may be that the faint milk fragrance on the other party''s body smells a little up.


    Shen Wanqing looked at each other and suddenly said, "better... For example?"


    The other party''s eyes paused and looked at her with low eyes. The light of her eyes didn''t take back.


    He gently rubbed the girl''s chin and warmed his fingers. "Children should learn to be good at observation."


    Then he put down his hand, picked up the empty bowl that had finished porridge, got up and went to the kitchen.


    Sitting in the chair, Shen Wanqing blinked. With the youth''s departure, the faint milk fragrance lingering at the tip of his nose also passed away.


    After a few seconds, she suddenly regained her consciousness and quickly drank the porridge in the bowl.


    She picked up the bowl and trotted towards the kitchen.


    Side way: "Zhouzhou, give me the bowl and I''ll wash it."


    The young man in the kitchen has unbuttoned his cufflinks and put his slender fingertips on the custom-made black watch. It seems that he is about to take it down.


    Hearing the girl''s voice, Lu Chenzhou gently shook his head while taking his watch.


    With a gentle smile on his eyebrows, he said, "No."


    Shen Wanqing''s attitude was firm, "I''ll wash it."


    I have just finished the porridge cooked by others. At least I have to wash two bowls. She is a good polite child!


    Lu Chenzhou put his watch on the table, raised his hand and gently stroked Shen Wanqing''s head.


    His voice was warm and kind. "I''ll wash it this time and you''ll wash it next time. Is that all right?"


    Then he slowly bent down and looked at the girl level.


    The ink pupil is like glass, beautiful and bright, warm and peaceful.


    Shen Wanqing.


    next time?


    And next time?!


    Without time to think about it, Shen Wanqing''s hand was held by the other party, and a slightly cool thing was put into his palm.


    Shen Wanqing looked down.


    It''s the watch that Lu Chenzhou just took off.


    She pursed her lips slightly and looked up at the boy suspiciously.


    Lu Chenzhou bent her eyes slightly, and the eyes of the lens looked cold and gentle.


    His voice was deep and his voice was very gentle in the night.


    "Can the children help me put my watch on the tea table in the living room?"


    Shen Wanqing took the watch in his hand, carefully rubbed the cool lens, and suddenly asked, "does Dr. Lu have a girlfriend?"


    Suddenly, the other party seemed to stop.


    The snow-white fingertips held the gold wire glasses, and his look was gentle, "No."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, put away his watch and didn''t speak.


    Lu Chenzhou straightened up and looked at her with low eyes, "why do you suddenly ask?"


    "Nothing. I just thought Dr. Lu''s watch was exquisite. I thought it was sent by Dr. Lu''s girlfriend." Shen Wanqing looked at his watch with lazy eyes. "After all, I heard that Dr. Lu has many suitors. I''m a little curious."


    The tone is sour.


    Then the next second, she heard a chuckle in her ear.


    "Children care?"


    Looking at the smiling eyes of the other party, Shen Wanqing half narrowed his eyes and suddenly hissed.


    She turned and left the kitchen. "Dr. Lu, I''ll wait for you outside."


    The young man standing in place raised his eyes, the pupil under the long eyelashes was deep, and the delicate eyebrows and eyes were rippling with a smile.


    ... the children are angry


    About a few minutes later, Lu Chenzhou came out of the kitchen.

 Chapter 372

    It''s about 11:00 p.m.


    Sitting on the sofa, Shen Wanqing has begun to cut and wipe his eyes.


    Lu Chenzhou, who came out, saw this scene.


    He came over and whispered, "are you sleepy? Go to bed and I''ll take you to your room."


    Shen Wanqing wiped the physiological tears from the corners of his eyes, got up and asked, "where do I sleep, doctor Lu?"


    Hearing the girl''s address, the other party''s eyes suddenly paused from her for a second.


    Lu Chenzhou frowned with a touch of helplessness, gently pinched the lower eyebrow, and then said, "sleep in the bedroom."


    Shen Wanqing said, "what about Dr. Lu?"


    "Sofa."


    She looked at the teenager suspiciously. "Doesn''t Dr. Lu have a guest room at home?"


    She looked around.


    Lu Chenzhou, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped and his side face was soft.


    He looked at the girl sideways, smiled and said, "there is no guest room. Because I don''t like to bring others to my house."


    "... that, that me?" the girl looked at him with doubts.


    Lu Chenzhou raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s soft hair. His voice was warm and light, just like the whisper of his elders.


    "Qingqing is special."


    At this moment, Shen Wanqing wanted to drag the boy to his room to do it now.


    The goblin is too grinding!


    However, Shen Wanqing was somewhat uncertain about Lu Chenzhou''s attitude.


    He is gentle and polite. He feels very close, but he feels very restrained and polite. All his actions are just like a polite and elegant gentleman.


    Shen Wanqing grinded his teeth and endured his inner agitation.


    "Zhouzhou better sleep in the room. It''s OK for me to sleep on the sofa." Shen Wanqing glanced at the huge soft sofa and measured the size of the sofa with his eyes. He slept just right.


    "The children are still growing up and have to sleep in bed. Besides, it''s only one night. It''s all right." Lu Chenzhou walked ahead and led the girl to the room.


    He opened the door and turned on the light again.


    What strikes the eye is a gray piece, clean and tidy, and the furnishings inside are even simple to monotonous.


    A French window and closed the curtains.


    There is a big bed, a table and a bedside table in the room. There is a display lamp and a pure black rocking chair on the bedside table.


    There is nothing else.


    Lu Chenzhou took a quilt and left a word with Shen Wanqing.


    "Good night and rest early."


    After the door closed, Shen Wanqing came to the bedside.


    The quilt is very soft, with the smell of Lu Chenzhou on it.


    Light mint fragrance, mixed with her milk fragrance.


    Inexplicably at ease.


    Shen Wanqing closed his eyes, rubbed the quilt and turned off the light.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The wind at night is very gentle, even the moonlight.


    The bright moonlight projected from the window dimly lit up a corner of the dark living room,


    On the sofa, Lu Chenzhou was already lying on it, and the darkness shrouded the man on the sofa,


    He took off his glasses and put them on the table.


    He carelessly withdrew his hand and gathered a corner of the quilt.


    Suddenly turned his head, his dark eyes looked to the right, the quiet bedroom.


    The man half narrowed his eyes, long eyelashes, dark and deep pupils, and looked over there quietly.


    The evening wind blew gently, and suddenly Lu Shen''s boat hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Qingjun''s delicate eyebrows raised a shallow smile, which rippled into the eyebrows.


    At that moment, Lu Chenzhou''s heart calmed down.


    Even the eyes softened.


    An emotion filled his heart.


    He... Maybe can''t wait for his children to grow up

 Chapter 373

    The night passed.


    For the first time in the late Qing Dynasty, Shen got up early.


    It''s really that the young man''s bed is too comfortable. When he sleeps, he feels that he is tightly held by the young man.


    I''m very relieved.


    After staying in bed for a while, Shen Wanqing pushed the door and went out.


    But unexpectedly, when I went out, I saw the boy''s tall body curled up on the sofa and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Shen Wanqing paused, then walked gently.


    But suddenly breathing stagnated, and a beautiful picture of the quiet years broke into my eyes.


    The young man''s facial features were exquisite, his tall body curled up wrongly on the sofa, and his whole body was wrapped in a gray quilt.


    The short, soft and dark hair is a little messy, and the broken hair covers the eyebrows and eyes. In the past, the clear, meaningful and gentle face now seems a little lazy.


    The gold wire glasses had been taken off and put on a plate of table. The long eyes closed gently, covering the cold and dark pupils.


    Curly and slender eyelashes, such as PU fan, cast a shadow on the fall of the eyelids.


    His facial features are exquisite, high and straight from the brow bone to the bridge of his nose, and his thin lips are bright red, gently sipping.


    The sleeping face is very good at the moment, just like a child.


    Soft, it looks very clever.


    Shen Wanqing could not help squatting down and looking at the young man''s exquisite face, she subconsciously stretched out her fingers.


    The fingertip touched the red lip.


    Soft, tender.


    Then he slipped over the bridge of his nose. In the late Qing Dynasty, the slender eyelashes of the young man stretched out his evil hand.


    Just slightly fiddled with it, the originally lightly closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Eyelashes slide through your fingertips.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. He stared at the boy''s dark eyes and forgot to take his hand back.


    The other party''s eyes are dark, long and narrow, lazy, shallow and half narrowed, and the cinnabar mole at the end of the eye seems to wake up from sleep, generally showing a hazy amazement.


    Lu Chenzhou took a look at the girl''s hand stretched out in the air. Her lips were slightly hooked. Her voice was hoarse with just waking up. "What are the children doing?"


    After the low and gentle voice sounded in his ears, Shen Wanqing suddenly returned to his mind.


    The embarrassment after being caught made Shen Wanqing quickly withdraw his hand.


    She said solemnly, "there was a small mosquito on Zhouzhou''s face just now. I''ll crush it for you."


    "Did the little mosquito fly from his mouth to his eyes?" Lu Chenzhou''s half narrowed eyes showed a smile rather than a smile.


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "HMM."


    The enemy won''t move, I won''t move.


    One day without being exposed, she will not admit that she was just robbing.


    No evidence is just playing hooligans.


    Don''t try to be a hooligan to me.


    Lu Chenzhou smiled and didn''t ask any more.


    He said softly, "good morning, Qingqing."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned and nodded, "well, good morning Zhouzhou."


    Lu Chenzhou lifted the quilt, picked up his glasses from the table and put them on carelessly.


    He picked up the quilt, raised his hand and touched the girl''s head. He said gently, "Qingqing, sit and wait for a while. I''ll get ready."


    After putting the quilt in the bedroom, Lu Chenzhou took out a toothbrush and a water cup.


    Squeeze the toothbrush with toothpaste, connect the water cup and put it on the washstand in the bathroom. Lu Chenzhou came out and shouted, "Qingqing, come and wash your face and brush your teeth."


    "OK." Shen Wanqing, who was sitting on the sofa playing the game, responded with a smell of speech, and then put his mobile phone back in his pocket.


    She went to the bathroom, looked at the pink water cup and toothbrush on the washstand, and blinked slightly.


    Looking at Lu Chenzhou in disbelief, she asked, "is this mine?"

 Chapter 374

    Lu Chenzhou''s gentle eyes looked at the water cup and toothbrush on the washstand, and gently said, "yes."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but draw corners of his mouth.


    Is this pink tone really serious?


    ... her rooms in the Shen family are all pink.


    Does she look like the kind of girl?


    "Qingqing doesn''t like it?" Dr. Lu frowned and asked.


    Looking at the young man''s gentle eyes, Shen Wanqing swallowed his words into his throat and shook his head, "... No, I like it very much..."


    She saw the gentle beauty in front of her with shallow curved eyes and smiled, "just like it. I''m afraid Qingqing doesn''t like it. Sure enough, Qingqing is suitable for this color."


    "... why?" Shen Wanqing asked from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Chenzhou''s beautiful eyes smiled at Shen Wanqing and said gently, "because Qingqing is a child."


    His fingertips brushed the broken hair in front of Shen late Qing''s forehead, "children are so lovely."


    Shen Wanqing: her 280 meter sword is already hungry and thirsty.


    Even if you take a bite of a child, it''s still pink and tender.


    This is more than playing hooligans!


    You might as well play hooligans!


    Coldly looked at the young man, and Shen Wanqing turned around expressionless.


    Picked up the cup and toothbrush on the washstand.


    After drinking water, I soaked my toothbrush and spit out the water in my mouth.


    Shen Wanqing brushes his teeth and looks at himself in the mirror.


    The girl in the mirror''s long hair is a little messy, not touching the edge, her small face is slightly fleshy, soft, and her eyes are very big and round. At the moment, she is staring at the mirror.


    Lovely wool, does she want face?!


    Looking at the girl''s angry appearance, Lu Chenzhou on her side could not help narrowing her eyes, and the ink pupil rippled with funny meaning.


    The delicate, soft girl, who is too cute, still needs to be serious and poker faced, with a toothbrush and toothless mouths, and the red mouths are drowned by white foam.


    Plus a bunch of stupid hair on the top of my head because I was sleepy, it really makes people feel soft at the bottom of my heart and feel better when I look at it.


    Lu Chenzhou couldn''t help raising his hand and touched the cocked hair.


    Just touching it, the girl blew her hair, "what are you doing!"


    After Lu Chenzhou''s action, he continued to touch, calmly and gently said, "nothing, just very cute."


    Shen Wanqing:!!!


    Don''t think you''re a teenager, she won''t dare to beat you!


    "Lu doctor, play a hooligan!" Shen Wanqing vomited the foam in his mouth, staring at the mirror in a round, flat eyes, and said coldly.


    Looking at the girl''s deep resentment, Lu Chenzhou gently hooked her lips, and the radian lines were soft.


    "Brush your teeth."


    Patted the girl''s little head, and the young man gently dropped a word.


    Then, in the clean and tidy bathroom, a tall and straight young man stood beside a girl who was petite and could only reach her chest.


    Neither of them spoke. They stood quietly and peacefully in front of the washing table, brushing their teeth and looking directly at the mirror in front of them.


    I just don''t know whether I''m looking at myself in the mirror or my sweetheart in the mirror.


    Everything seems very dull.


    They seem to have been together for decades.


    A silent fit.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing washes his face and arranges in the washroom. Lu Chenzhou carelessly arranges his tie in the living room.


    Slender fingertips pick up the top of the tie, and the fingernails are light pink.


    Tie your tie and Shen Wanqing happens to come out.


    Looking at the teenager, she paused slightly, and then rushed excitedly, "Zhouzhou, I''ll help you with your coat!"

 Chapter 375

    In front of him, the tall and slender boy casually buttoned the black jade buttons on the cuffs of his shirt.


    He raised his eyes when he heard the girl''s words.


    The eyes under the lens looked very gentle, slightly half narrowed, and seemed to smile.


    Lu Chenzhou shook his head slightly, and Fei''s thin lip was very beautiful, "no need."


    Shen Wanqing was looking for his white coat with his eye radar. He smelled the speech and frowned. "Why? Don''t you have to go to work today?"


    He smiled and said, "I have to go to work, but the white coat is in the hospital office."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing withdrew his vision of exploration in disappointment, and then caught a glimpse of yesterday''s cold gray coat hanging at the door.


    Round and beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. She ran over in small steps, picked up the coat and raised her eyebrows at the boy. Her expression seemed particularly proud.


    "Then I''ll help you with your coat!"


    Looking at the girl who wanted to do something for herself anyway, Lu Chenzhou frowned helplessly and compromised. He smiled and said, "OK."


    He looked gentle and peaceful.


    Holding the long coat, he trotted towards the boy in Chiang Mai in the evening.


    Looking at the girl running over, Lu Chenzhou subconsciously raised his hand to hold her.


    Lu Chenzhou put down his hand holding the girl''s arm and stood there, letting the girl put on his coat for him.


    Shen Wanqing took the coat and wanted to put it on the boy, but due to the height gap, he seemed to be a little delusional.


    She tutted slightly, patted the beauty''s chest with her small hand, and said fiercely, "squat down, don''t you know you can''t set it!"


    Dr. Lu squatted down silently and looked straight at the girl.


    After putting on the coat for the boy, Shen Wanqing suddenly glanced at the boy''s smooth wrist.


    She paused slightly, looked at Lu Chenzhou suspiciously and asked, "Zhouzhou, where''s your watch?"


    "On the table." the young man said faintly.


    "I''ll get it for you!" Tut, forget it! If she didn''t remind him, he wouldn''t bring it!


    Shen Wanqing turned around in an air and was about to get his watch, but Lu Chenzhou held his wrist.


    She turned in doubt and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chenzhou gently shook his head, "no, I don''t wear a watch."


    Hearing the speech, she was stunned, "why?"


    Lu Chenzhou''s low eyes aroused by her question saw a man''s dark glass like eyes, shallow and half narrowed, lazy and cold, like a smile.


    The dark and deep pupil stared at her, and the Fei thin lip was shallow, with a gentle and amazing arc passing by.


    The beautiful and slender beauty said gently, "because the children said they wanted their girlfriend to buy the watch."


    When the low and pleasant voice is beside the ear, the ear feels crisp and numb.


    Shen Wanqing stared at the lazy and provocative young man in front of him. After half a ring, he said, "what do you mean?"


    She heard the other party sigh, her eyes were warm and moist, and her cool fingertips reminded her broken hair.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    "Yes, I''m waiting for a girlfriend to put on my watch."


    His expression was gentle, his eyes were calm and gentle, and there was no clue.


    But!


    But you are not good!


    Your fine product!!!


    This is already a naked seduction!


    Naked, naked!


    "I''ll go first." Shen Wanqing suddenly brushed away Lu Chenzhou''s fingertips and left with a wooden face.


    Lu Chenzhou put his hand into his coat pocket, looked at the girl''s back and sipped her lips.

 Chapter 376

    After Shen Wanqing came out, he met the security guard on duty last night.


    The security guard was about to hand over the shift with the people who came. He was stunned when he saw Shen Wanqing. He raised his hand and said hello.


    "Good morning, Dr. Lu''s children."


    When Shen Wanqing came, he turned his head and looked at the security guard without expression, nodded, "well, good morning."


    After that, Shen Wanqing left here.


    The security guard standing in place looked at the back of Shen Wanqing leaving, and suddenly felt his head a little confused.


    There seems to be something wrong with the clothes worn by Dr. Lu''s children


    I feel that the shirt and pants are much bigger.


    It''s like stealing adult clothes when you wear it


    Suddenly, an incredible idea flashed through the security guard''s mind.


    He opened his eyes in surprise and lost his voice. "It''s impossible!"


    The man next to him heard the speech, frowned and looked at him puzzled, "what is impossible? It''s just a shift. Why are you so surprised? Do you still don''t want to have a rest?"


    Hearing the speech, the security guard suddenly recovered. He suddenly shook his head, "nothing... Nothing..."


    The security guard who left after the shift still couldn''t help muttering.


    It turns out that children are just fun!


    I didn''t expect Dr. Lu to look serious, rigorous, gentle and serious. I didn''t expect to play Cosplay with his girlfriend behind his back.


    The security guard couldn''t help making a sound.


    There is a picture in his mind at the moment.


    Dr. Lu, dressed in a clean white coat symbolizing purity and kindness, wore his abstinence gold wire glasses and played Cosplay with his children.


    Tut Tut, it''s exciting to think about it!


    I suddenly felt that the word "medical crown bird and beast" was a little suitable for Dr. Lu.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The clothes on Shen Wanqing''s body are just bigger, but they don''t reach the point where people can''t imagine when they see them.


    After all, now many trends are wearing loose shirts, loose suit pants, boyfriend clothes, work clothes and so on.


    Therefore, it is very common for Shen Wanqing to walk in the street in this suit.


    After Shen Wanqing came out, he found a taxi and came to the most prosperous section of H city.


    After the mobile phone paid the fare, Shen Wanqing got off and entered the largest store.


    Went to the shop and came to the 21st floor.


    This floor is full of big brand clothes, shoes, jewelry and so on.


    Shen Wanqing came to a watch monopoly cabinet. After entering, he looked left and right.


    He waved to the cabinet sister who came over.


    The cabinet sister came over and said with a smile, "what do you need? Or what kind of watch have you seen?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Wan counted his head and pointed to several watches. Seeing this, the cabinet sister asked, "do you want to see those watches?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook his head, "No."


    Under the puzzled eyes of the cabinet sister, the girl in a white shirt said coldly: "except for the ones just pointed out, don''t pack them all for me."


    Counter sister:???


    At that moment, the cabinet sister seemed to feel her ears ringing.


    She opened her eyes wide, her pupils narrowed sharply, and she looked incredulous. "Miss, you just said you wanted to pack all these?"


    Shen Wanqing frowned, "can''t you?"


    "No, but miss, are you serious? Have you considered it clearly?" the cabinet sister''s look was complex. "After all... If it''s all packed, the money is..."

 Chapter 377

    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing knew it. She raised her eyebrows carelessly and said, "it''s okay. Just pack. If one of me can''t afford money, I''ll tell you here."


    Shen Wanqing was so cruel that she couldn''t help laughing.


    Those who come to such places are rich people who are either rich or expensive. It''s not too much to say how much they spend money.


    I''ve seen fancy throwing money, but I''ve never seen the wayward spending money.


    Since Shen Wanqing said so, the cabinet sister no longer hesitated and began to turn around and go to the counter to take out the watches and pack them one by one.


    "Is miss going to give it to her boyfriend?" when packing, in order to avoid embarrassment, the counter sister found a topic.


    Their watches here are mainly men''s watches. The watches just picked out by Shen Wanqing are the only women''s watches, and the rest are all men''s watches.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to guess that the lady bought it for her boyfriend.


    Shen Wanqing stared at the box she was packing. When she heard what she said, she nodded her head, "well, yes."


    The cabinet sister smiled admiringly, "Miss, you must like your boyfriend very much. I really envy your boyfriend. I have a girlfriend who thinks so much of him."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned and wondered, "buying some broken watches for him is for his sake?"


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s doubts, the cabinet sister was shocked.


    After all, as long as she asks, the other party''s answer must be a shy nod or something.


    It was the first time she had heard such a straightforward and true reply.


    "No, isn''t it?"


    The girl looked serious, "I don''t know. But if he has other likes, I will do the same. If he is so pleasant, don''t you have to be spoiled!"


    The cabinet sister''s heart is complex.


    She doesn''t understand the willfulness of rich people.


    MAHLE Gobi, she''s going to kick over this plate of dog food!


    After about half an hour, the cabinet sister finally packed all the watches.


    Looking at the rows of bags on the counter, the counter sister couldn''t help wiping the sweat on her lower forehead and took out the computer to calculate the amount.


    After that, the counter sister showed Shen Wanqing the amount calculated on the computer, "the total is 36 million. Do you want to swipe your card or not?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t know where to take out a bank card, handed it to the counter sister without expression, and said indifferently, "swipe the card."


    Looking at the cabinet sister who is silently brushing with a black card, 748 can''t help but say the doubts at the bottom of my heart.


    "Host, host, where did you get the black card?"


    Shen Ming doesn''t have this black card, does he?


    How did the host get it out?


    Where did she get so much money? Shen Ming can''t give so much money. No, he doesn''t have so much money himself.


    "The wind is blowing." I glanced at it coolly in the evening.


    748£º¡­¡­


    Hehe, I hope one day the wind can blow towards it so ruthlessly.


    Taking advantage of the counter sister''s free time to pay by card, Shen Wanqing disassembled the watches in each bag and put them in the same bag.


    The counter sister who had just paid was stunned when she saw Shen Wanqing''s behavior.


    She''s a little crazy??


    What is the little sister going to do?


    He threw the last wristwatch into the bag. Shen Wanqing picked it up, took the card handed by the cabinet sister and stuffed the card into his pocket.


    Shen Wanqing was about to turn around and leave with the bag. Seeing this, the counter sister standing in the counter hurriedly said, "ah, miss, these bags and gift boxes..."

 Chapter 378

    Shen Wanqing didn''t care much. He looked back and said, "I don''t want those. They''re fancy. It''s not easy to mention them."


    The tone is full of disgust.


    The cabinet sister didn''t speak.


    rich and willful.


    Their brand is a big brand. Although handbags and gift boxes are not as expensive as watches, they are also thousands or even tens of thousands of small.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Hospital, office.


    Lu Chenzhou put down his report, took off his glasses and pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    After half a ring, I put on my glasses.


    He raised the cup of cold tea on the table and took a sip. He put it down coldly.


    Lu Chenzhou raised his hand and rubbed his shoulder. Only then did he find that he was still wearing the coat he went out in the morning.


    When I came to the hospital, I immediately received the patient''s report. Because I looked too seriously, I forgot to change my clothes.


    Lu Chenzhou got up and came to the clothes hanger.


    Just as he was about to take off his coat, Lu Chenzhou suddenly remembered the scene that the girl politely said this morning that she would bring him a white coat and change his coat for him.


    The eyes under the lens could not help but bend gently, with a shallow smile like ink colored glass.


    After taking off his coat and putting on a clean white coat, Lu Chenzhou turned and sat back in his chair.


    Fingertips grabbed the cold pen and fiddled with it carelessly.


    What are the children doing now?


    Thinking of the girl''s expressionless departure at that time, Lu Chenzhou''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly, and the light in his eyes was a little dark.


    Are you scared?


    Sure enough... It''s still too hasty


    Take your time


    The pen revolved flexibly and carelessly between the slender fingers. The cool and elegant young man sat in the chair, looking lazy and meaningful.


    After half a ring.


    The beautiful and mature young man sighed softly.


    Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Lu Chenzhou looked up and was slightly stunned when he saw Shen Wanqing coming in at the door.


    Children


    Shen Wanqing came over with his handbag and put it on Lu Chenzhou''s office.


    She gently raised her head and looked at Lu sunken boat, which meant to show him what was in the bag.


    Lu Chenzhou pulled away his handbag with his fingertips and saw the things in the handbag. Suddenly, he stopped.


    There are a wide range of watches inside.


    His eyes seemed to stop. His slender feather eyelashes suddenly drooped. His glazed eyes were like gemstones and looked up at the girl.


    Lu Chenzhou''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, "is this?"


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he glanced at Lu Chenzhou carelessly. "It''s for you. Do you like it?"


    The long eyelashes trembled. Lu Chenzhou pursed his lips, and the lip line was a little tight.


    These, he really did not expect.


    He thought that the children were frightened by him


    But he didn''t expect that the children went to buy watches.


    Looking at Lu Chenzhou who didn''t speak, Shen Wanqing frowned, thinking it was a teenager who didn''t like it.


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips, stretched his small face and pushed the bag of watches in front of Lu Chenzhou.


    She said, "I''m a little anxious this time. Next time, I''ll give you a unique wristwatch in the world."


    Shen Wanqing said and glanced at the watch in the bag. "As for these, you can take them first. After all, it''s OK to wear them for fun."


    748: tens of millions of things don''t say much, but they still play with them. Do you just don''t take money seriously?


    Will you respect grandpa Mao?!

 Chapter 379

    With that, Shen Wanqing moved his handbag to Lu Chenzhou without expression, "take it."


    Frowning, the girl could not resist looking at the young man.


    Lu Chenzhou drooped his eyes. His long eyelashes covered his pupils. The eyes under the lens were dark and deep. The light of the eyes at that moment was incomprehensible.


    "OK," he said softly.


    Shen Wanqing stared at him, walked over and came to him.


    Then he chose an exquisite black watch from his handbag and said to Lu Chenzhou, "raise your hand."


    Hearing the speech, the young man next to him raised his wrist and Shen Wanqing held it.


    "Ding - successfully held hands with the gold Lord''s father and obtained points: 500, a total of points: 420990."


    The cold watch was gently buckled on the wrist, and the girl''s fingertips were soft.


    Lu Chenzhou let the girl go without saying a word. The gold wire glasses hung on the bridge of her nose and the transparent lenses showed a slight golden light in the sunlight vaguely transmitted through the window.


    The eyes under the lens are faint and dark.


    But when his eyes fell on the girl who was seriously wearing a watch for himself, his cold eyes softened at that moment.


    The black glazed eyes seem to be full of the most beautiful stars in the world.


    After wearing the watch, Shen Wanqing looked at Lu Chenzhou''s hand and nodded with satisfaction.


    Good looking people look good everywhere. Even if they wear a small rubber band, they will look good.


    Staring at the boy''s white wrist bone, Shen Wanqing suddenly felt that his throat was dry.


    She licked the red lips.


    She suddenly said coldly, "you took the watch, didn''t you?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Chenzhou was slightly stunned. He nodded his head and said, "yes."


    "Well, I''ll taste some sweets first..." the girl''s fingertips rubbed the boy''s white wrist bone and whispered, "it''s the benefit of a new girlfriend."


    Then, in the light of the young man''s eyes, the petite girl in a white shirt held each other''s wrists.


    The thin soft lip fell gently on his wrist bone.


    be triggered at any moment.


    Warm and cherished.


    "Ding - get 600 points, the current total points: 421590."


    748 saw that the points finally began to rise, and was about to cry with joy.


    Finally! Finally!


    It''s almost three months. The host and the gold Lord''s father can finally earn points in a shameless and impetuous little day!


    Shen Wanqing looked up and gently rubbed the wrist bone of the landing sunken boat.


    In the brown pupil, there is a touch of satisfaction and love.


    Lu Chenzhou''s eyes on the opposite side moved slightly. When he raised his hands, he caught the girl in his arms.


    The faint sweet milk fragrance lingered at the tip of his nose. Lu Chenzhou gently sniffed and his eyes narrowed.


    Shen Wanqing was caught off guard and sat on the boy''s lap.


    His cheek was close to each other''s chest, his waist was gently closed by his wrist, and his hand held his head.


    There is a cool thing close to her. It should be the watch she just put on for the teenager. It''s slightly cool.


    The texture of the white coat is very soft, and the cheeks stick to it without any tingling.


    Shen Wanqing gently rubbed his cheek and pinched Lu Chenzhou''s chest clothes with his fingers.


    Lu Chenzhou half narrowed his eyes. His dark eyes were deep. He looked down quietly and looked up at his girl.


    Fei''s thin lips suddenly hooked, and the young man''s cool fingertips hooked the girl''s chin.


    Slightly close, said: "girlfriend''s sweetness is not this."

 Chapter 380

    Then, Dr. Lu, who was mild and cold in front of him, came up to the girl with a shallow smile on his eyebrows.


    It''s a gentle kiss.


    There is no element of aggression, gentle and considerate to the bone.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and obtained 1000 points. At present, the total points are 422590."


    748: that''s the momentum! You give it to me! Come on!


    The warm sun outside the window is extremely warm. The sun is a little golden orange, shooting in from the window. The white curtains gently blow and shake with the breeze.


    The door of the office was suddenly opened.


    The intern with an intern report resume in his hand stood stunned at the door, full of surprise.


    He saw that in the office surrounded by warm sunshine, the rigorous and gentle doctor Lu was sitting in a chair and hugged a girl in his arms.


    The girl''s face in his arms was buried in Lu Chenzhou''s chest, and his palm was enough to hold the girl''s head.


    The intern could not see her face clearly, but she could vaguely distinguish that she was a petite girl with long hair.


    Dr. Lu''s usual look was cold and gentle, and his amazing face faded a sense of glamour and bewitchment, adding a trace of coolness.


    But at the moment, Dr. Lu''s lips are red and moist, and his eyes under the lens are like a pool of spring water, shallow and half narrowed, and his eyes and tail become slightly narrow. That little cinnabar mole is the lining of people''s laziness and bewitchment.


    Lu Chenzhou calmly hugged the girl and gently stroked the girl''s hair with his fingertips.


    The tip of his tongue casually licked the red and moist lips. He narrowed his eyes, and his dark pupil looked lazily at the intern at the door.


    The intern was caught off guard and looked up at Lu Chenzhou. He suddenly froze. Then he suddenly returned to his mind and blurted out: "Hello, Dr. Lu. I was sent by Dr. Chen to be an intern here."


    Lu Chenzhou looked at him coldly, with a gentle voice, "don''t I never accept interns? Don''t Dr. Chen know?"


    The intern paused, bowed his head and said, "... Dr. Chen told me." he just didn''t want to try, but he didn''t expect to be rejected so simply.


    Lu Chenzhou took back his sight and held the girl''s hand pulled at the corner of her clothes because of dissatisfaction. Lu Chenzhou comforted and smiled.


    The intern standing at the door looked up and inadvertently saw Lu Chenzhou''s smile. He was stunned again.


    I think it''s incredible.


    Lu Chenzhou clasped his fingers with the girl''s black pupils. He glanced at the intern and suddenly said, "OK, I know. Come to me from tomorrow."


    The intern is going to follow suit and accept Lu Chenzhou''s refusal. After all, he has even figured out the words.


    But when he was ready to answer, he was stunned.


    He seemed to be stopped for a moment and began foolishly, "you... What did you just say?"


    Lu Chenzhou repeated with the same look, "can you come to me for an internship tomorrow?"


    After reading Lu Chenzhou''s words silently for five times, the intern finally determined that Lu Chenzhou was going to stay.


    Suddenly, the intern''s eyes were full of happy stars. He nodded busily, "yes, yes..."


    Lu Chenzhou slightly jawed his head, looked at him and said gently, "is your intern resume in your hand?"


    "Ah, yes, yes!"


    Lu Chenzhou put his arm around the girl''s waist and raised it. His fingertips gently clicked on the desk. "Put it here. You can go out."

 Chapter 381

    "Yes..."


    The intern hurried over and put his resume on Lu Chenzhou''s table.


    When evacuating, he suddenly inadvertently looked at the girl in the arms of the young man. The intern quickly looked away in a panic, and then turned and left the office.


    At the moment of closing the door, the interns felt that they were still floating, and they felt like dreaming again.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the direction of the door, rubbed his cheek against Lu Chenzhou''s chest, hacked, and said lazily, "do you believe it or not, the whole hospital will spread about us the next day?"


    Lu Chenzhou put his arm around Shen Wanqing''s waist, looked cold, rubbed his fingertips, didn''t care much, and said, "it''s spread. It''s a fact."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing suddenly smiled.


    She looked up and her brown eyes were full of bad intentions. "Maybe the headline news of the hospital tomorrow is: shocked, Dr. Lu and his girlfriend did such things in broad daylight ~emm... Then they really deserve to be real doctors and animals."


    Lu Chenzhou''s eyes suddenly gave a meal. He narrowed his eyes and approached the girl. He said gently and bewitchingly, "it''s too wronged to have a name but no reality. Since Qingqing guessed so, why don''t we just sit it down?"


    Shen Wanqing tutted, "No."


    The other party''s eyes stopped for a while. Fei''s thin lips were shallow, and her palm was against the girl''s waist and pushed her in front of her.


    The man''s voice was gentle. "Refutation is invalid."


    The gold wire glasses were taken down on the desk, the girl was picked up, and the man''s slender body gently closed her.


    With his arms on his desk, Lu Chenzhou leaned over slightly.


    This was the first time Shen Wanqing saw Lu Chenzhou taking off his glasses.


    Wearing glasses is full of cold abstinence. It''s too beautiful.


    However, I didn''t expect that after taking off his glasses, the man in a white coat was mixed with a touch of seductive demons in addition to cold abstinence.


    All over the body exudes the smell of attractive hormones.


    The confused Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes.


    She thought happily that it was lucky that the boy wore glasses, otherwise if he took off his glasses, how many peach blossoms should there be.


    HMM... such beauty can only be seen by her alone!


    She was the only one who saw it.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and won 1000 points, a total of 423590 points."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Dong Dong -"


    Dr. Chen raised his head from the table, helped his glasses and said, "please come in."


    Still nostalgic for interns in the cloud, he opened the door and walked in vaguely.


    Looking at a dejected fact student, Dr. Chen said with a distressed sigh.


    Dr. Chen comforted: "Xiao Zhang, you are also frustrated. It has been a rule for Dr. Lu not to accept interns for a long time. I also watched Dr. Lu choose to become a surgeon for the first time, and wanted to recommend you to try. It''s normal to be rejected. Don''t think too much ~"


    Dr. Chen is still there racking his brains to try to protect Xiao Zhang in a gentle way, but Xiao Zhang suddenly said.


    "No, I wasn''t rejected."


    Dr. Chen was stunned, "what did you say?"


    "I''m not rejected by Mr. Lu." Dr. Lu has accepted himself as an intern. Should he call Mr. Lu?

 Chapter 382

    "No, no, rejected by Lu Chenzhou?" Dr. Chen began to stammer.


    "Yes." Xiao Zhang nodded excitedly.


    When Dr. Chen heard the speech, his face looked like he had seen a ghost.


    He looked at Xiao Zhang anxiously. Shouldn''t it be the sad nerve after being rejected?


    "Xiao Zhang, why don''t you go to Dr. Li tomorrow?" Dr. Chen said tentatively.


    Dr. Li, a psychiatrist.


    Xiao Zhang didn''t react at first. He asked Dr. Chen blankly, "Dr. Li? Why should I go where?"


    Dr. Chen pulled at the corners of his mouth, which was a little difficult to say.


    Xiao Zhang suddenly remembered what Dr. Li did!


    Xiao Zhang knew it was really unacceptable, but he didn''t expect Dr. Chen to be so surprised.


    Xiao Zhang helplessly spread his hands, "Dr. Chen, I know you are shocked to hear this news, so am I. I feel very incredible like you. I don''t understand why Mr. Lu suddenly promised me to be his intern."


    Dr. Chen looked at Xiao Zhang''s very serious face and hesitated, "is it true?"


    "It''s true. Mr. Lu also said that I should go to his place to officially start my internship tomorrow!"


    "Hell, why did Dr. Lu suddenly agree?" Dr. Chen whispered incredulously.


    Last time, I suddenly told the dean that I would change to be a surgeon. This time, I broke the rule of not accepting interns.


    What a strange year!


    Dr. Chen suddenly asked coldly, "what was the situation in Dr. Lu''s office at that time?"


    It''s impossible to make such a big change suddenly!


    Xiao Zhang was asked by Dr. Chen.


    He is not good at telling lies, so when Dr. Chen asked, even if Xiao Zhang deliberately pulled out a lie, he was stumbling and lying as soon as he heard it.


    Xiao Zhang gave up and had to be honest.


    After hearing what Xiao Zhang said, Dr. Chen frowned suspiciously.


    Girl


    Dr. Chen touched his chin. "So, you guess this girl is Dr. Lu''s girlfriend?"


    "That''s right." Dr. Lu''s lips are red. He hasn''t just kissed his girlfriend. What else can it be?


    "I really didn''t expect that Dr. Lu had a girlfriend. It seems that we have to find a chance to get to know Dr. Lu." Dr. Chen touched his chin and was full of gossip.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    That day, Shen Qingzheng was ready to go out to the hospital to find Lu Chenzhou.


    When I went out, I didn''t expect to be intercepted by Shen Ming.


    Shen Ming sat on the sofa and looked at Shen Wanqing who was going out. "Stop!"


    Shen Wanqing''s footsteps stopped.


    She turned around and looked at Shen Ming. Her brown eyes suddenly seemed thoughtful.


    Shen Ming didn''t pay attention to the touch in the girl''s eyes, but said coldly, "what''s it like for a girl to run out all day? Also, your marriage with Chenxi is approaching. You can spend more time with Chenxi these days and get closer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Ming frowned and said, "do you hear me!"


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing glanced at him.


    Shen Ming thought that Shen Wanqing had promised, and his face relaxed. "When you know, go to find Chenxi!"


    "I heard it, but I don''t want to do it."

 Chapter 383

    Immediately, Shen Ming frowned fiercely, "what are you talking about?!"


    "I said I wouldn''t go," Shen Wanqing said lazily.


    "It''s not your turn to refuse!" Shen Ming frowned coldly.


    Shen Wanqing hissed lightly, mocking lightly and carelessly.


    "Even if I don''t go, isn''t there someone else coming over?"


    When Shen Ming heard the speech, he frowned and looked puzzled, "what are you talking nonsense?"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him and sniffed, "don''t you find that the recent Shen Xiaoqi and Lin Chenxi are very close?"


    Shen Xiaoqi and Lin Chenxi?


    Shen Ming thinks carefully and finds that Shen Xiaoqi and Lin Chenxi do have close contacts.


    But when Shen Ming saw Shen Wanqing''s mocking eyes, he suddenly became angry. "So what if you''re close? One is your future brother-in-law and the other is your future sister. They are all a family!"


    Shen Wanqing tut said. Her wanton eyebrows and eyes were a little pondering the meaning of death. She looked at Shen Ming carelessly and said, "it''s hard to say. After all, like mother, like daughter. Sun Li can hook up with a married man. Why is it difficult for her daughter to hook up with a brother-in-law who is not married in her name?"


    Shen Ming was excited by Shen Wanqing''s straightforward words of opening the skylight and telling the truth.


    His neck was red and the veins on his forehead burst. It looked like he was filled with blood.


    Shen Ming didn''t feel any shame or embarrassment about his behavior of raising a junior and an illegitimate daughter.


    But now, when Shen Wanqing stabbed him out in public, Shen Ming felt ashamed and embarrassed.


    His guilty heart made him panic and speak loudly. He stopped Shen Wanqing, "rebellious girl, shut up!"


    With that, Shen Ming raised his right hand and slapped Shen Wanqing.


    The arm waved in the air and finally stayed down.


    In front of the girl in a white loose sweater, she relaxed the arm of an adult man and clamped it tightly, so that the other party could not move at all.


    Shen Ming wants to pull out his arm, but he can''t pull it out anyway.


    His eyes were a little red, and his chest fluctuated with anger. "Rebellious girl, don''t loosen it for me quickly!"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him, and his eyebrows looked wantonly lazy.


    The crimson lips gently hooked, like the sleeping devil in hell.


    Then, the girl disliked the general and loosened Shen Ming''s clamped arm. Shen Ming didn''t stand firm and sat on the sofa.


    There was a lot of noise, which attracted Sun Li and Su Wan upstairs.


    "What''s going on?" Sun Li came over and asked anxiously.


    As soon as she came over, she saw Shen Ming look very angry and frowned. After seeing Shen Wanqing again, I suddenly realized that Shen Wanqing was busy again.


    Sun Li took back her mind and comforted Shen Ming patiently and carefully as usual.


    I don''t know why. In the past, Shen Ming at least calmed down his anger under her comfort, but this time Shen Ming angrily pushed Sun Li away.


    Sun Li was pushed off guard. She almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Su Wan happened to appear behind her and hold her.


    After Sun Li stood still, she looked at Shen Ming unhappily and said angrily, "Sir, what''s the matter with you? You just pushed me down by accident!"

 Chapter 384

    Looking at Sun Li, Shen Ming''s complex and angry mood is more exuberant.


    I don''t know whether it''s out of guilty conscience or self deception. I don''t want to put the blame on myself.


    When Shen Ming sees Sun Li now, he can''t help thinking of what Shen Wanqing just said.


    Sun Li hooked up with him, and her daughter hooked up with Lin Chenxi.


    Originally, Shen Ming was not sure what was between Shen Xiaoqi and Lin Chenxi, but after Shen Wanqing singled out the matter between him and Sun Li, Shen Ming subconsciously felt that there was really something between Shen Xiaoqi and Lin Chenxi.


    Therefore, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Shen Ming immediately bit his teeth and said, "what''s the matter with me? Don''t you know?"


    Hearing the speech, Sun Li was confused.


    But then when she heard Shen Ming''s words, her heart couldn''t help jumping.


    "Don''t say you haven''t found out about Xiaoqi''s recent behavior!"


    Sun Li panicked.


    She must know what Shen Xiaoqi did.


    After all, Shen Xiaoqi''s collusion with Lin Chenxi also went through her permission and plan.


    Sun Li swallowed her saliva nervously, pretended nothing had happened, and said blankly, "what are you talking about, sir? Why can''t I understand? What''s the matter with Xiaoqi? Is it difficult for Xiaoqi to get into trouble?"


    "Don''t understand? Let me be frank. Your daughter is very close to my fiance now. How close is it? I have to ask your daughter." suddenly, Shen Wanqing nearby sneered and sneered.


    During this time, Shen Xiaoqi gave full play to the strength of the female master aura and fully explained what is called the female master aura.


    The stem of the medicine was so rotten that it dumped the street, but that''s it. Shen Xiaoqi and Lin Chenxi still fell in love with each other, even with each other.


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s words, Sun Li immediately felt guilty and scolded and retorted: "Qingqing, you can''t talk nonsense. Xiao Qi is your sister and Chen Xi is your fiance. How can Xiao Qi have anything to do with Chen Xi!"


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, suddenly raised his hand and waved to Su Wan, "Mom, come here."


    Su Wan was stunned and came over in silence.


    "Do you understand what happened? What''s your choice?" Shen night said coldly.


    She lowered her eyebrows and looked askance at Su Wan.


    Su Wan subconsciously looked up at Shen Wanqing when she heard the speech. When she saw the girl''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes, Su Wan was slightly stunned.


    Others may think that Shen Wanqing''s words are somewhat inexplicable, but Su Wan can''t understand them more clearly.


    She was asking herself whether it was necessary to stay in this flawed home.


    If Shen Xiaoqi really gets involved with Lin Chenxi, Su Wan resolutely resists Shen Wanqing''s marriage to such a man.


    There is no need to stay here, and she absolutely disapproves of Qingqing''s marriage.


    For a clear future and happiness, she decided!


    In that case


    "I''ll think about it." the pale and haggard woman took the girl''s hand, and her black eyes looked at Shen Wanqing firmly and seriously, "I agree."


    Only in this way can we completely break away from the purity of the Shen family and not be bound by this marriage.


    For Su Wan''s answer, Shen Wanqing finally put on a satisfied smile.


    Her cowardly mother is not so cowardly!


    Maternal love is indeed the greatest in the world.

 Chapter 385

    Looking at the mother and daughter who were doing puzzles, Shen Ming frowned irritably.


    "OK, what are you talking about?" Shen Ming yelled impatiently.


    But Shen Wanqing''s eyes looked at him, a little cool, and seemed to have some meaningful bad intentions.


    Shen Ming suddenly felt a little nervous and had a bad hunch.


    "Since they are all here, it happens that I have something to tell you. Come on, sit down." Shen Wanqing gently hooked his mouth, sat down lazily, waved to the two of them and motioned them to sit down.


    Shen Ming and Sun Li didn''t know what medicine was sold in Shen Wanqing''s gourd, so they had to go and sit down.


    Shen Wanqing took out his mobile phone and didn''t know who he was sending messages to.


    After that, she put down her cell phone, looked at the two people sitting opposite and said carelessly, "don''t worry, someone will arrive later."


    "Who will come?" Shen Mingqiang pressed down his bad feeling and asked calmly.


    Shen Wanqing casually folded his legs, poured himself a cup of black tea, drank it, and frowned.


    She put down her tea cup. "What''s the hurry? Don''t you know who it is when someone comes?"


    After that, no matter what Shen Ming asked again, Shen Wanqing didn''t answer again.


    Several times Shen Ming couldn''t bear it and was agitated to get up and leave, but at this time, he would see the girl''s cool thin eyes looking at him.


    The efficiency was still very fast. About ten minutes later, a middle-aged man in a suit came into the gate of the Shen family.


    The crowd looked over and saw that everyone stopped.


    Because this person is so familiar.


    Chen Kang, a famous lawyer in H City, is rumored not to have a lawsuit he can''t fight, nor does he dare to fight.


    With great fame and strength, it is naturally difficult to invite people out to file a lawsuit.


    Why did Chen Kang suddenly come to the Shen family?


    Shen Ming frowned suspiciously.


    Chen Kang came over with a document in his hand. Then he said hello to Shen Wanqing respectfully, "Hello, Miss Shen."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, glanced at Chen Kang, nodded, "well, sit down."


    She looked at the other half of the empty sofa and motioned Chen Kang to sit down.


    Chen Kang nodded and sat down with the document.


    Shen Ming asked, "I don''t know why Lawyer Chen suddenly came to Shen''s house?"


    Chen Kang replied, "I''m invited by Miss Shen. Today I''m Miss Shen''s lawyer."


    lawyer?


    Shen Wanqing?


    Shen Ming and Sun Li have a meal, but some can''t believe it. Su Wan, who was next to her, gazed anxiously at it.


    "Qingqing''s lawyer? What''s wrong with Qingqing? How good is she? She''s going to hire a lawyer?" Sun Li asked awkwardly.


    "I''m the lawyer invited by Miss Shen, but the plaintiff this time is..." Chen Kang looked at Su Wan next to Shen Wanqing. "It''s Miss Shen''s mother, Su Wan."


    "Plaintiff and plaintiff?" Sun Li had an ominous feeling, "then... Which defendant?"


    Chen Kang''s look was plain. "It''s Mr. Shen."


    "What?!" Shen Ming stood up, looking excited and angry, "am I the defendant?"


    Shen Ming looked at Su Wan in disbelief. "You sue me? What do you sue me for?"


    Looking at the excited Shen Ming, Chen Kang stood up and stopped in front of Su Wan, "Mr. Shen, please keep calm. Today I just want to negotiate with Mr. Shen about your divorce from Ms. su. If you don''t agree to divorce, I''m sorry, we can only go through legal procedures."

 Chapter 386

    Chen Kang paused again and added: "the evidence of Mr. Shen''s infidelity in marriage is quite obvious. I don''t believe Chen should remind me."


    With that, Chen Kang also glanced at Sun Li sitting next to Shen Ming''s sofa.


    Sun Li was ashamed and angry by Chen Kang.


    At that moment, I felt very low-level.


    Shen Ming was so blocked by Chen Kang''s words that he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    He held his breath and had no place to sprinkle. He was angry when he saw Su Wan sitting on the sofa without saying a word. However, he was angry and wanted to slap Su Wan. "You stinky woman, I have provided you with food and drink these years. In the end, you have to sue me! If I don''t kill you -"


    Shen Wanqing''s cold eye next to Su Wan took Shen Ming''s arm, and her brown eyes were cold.


    She made a slight effort with an expressionless face and directly crushed Shen Ming''s wrist bone. Shen Ming screamed in pain.


    Shen Ming''s whole wrist of his left hand was shattered, and his left hand was drooping like no bones.


    Sun Li screamed when she saw this. On the contrary, Su Wan, who has always been silent and fragile, didn''t change her face at all.


    Her heart is long dead.


    Shen Wanqing glanced coldly at Shen Ming, who was in a painful cold sweat, and sneered, "warning once doesn''t work. I must warn the second time."


    She looked away at Chen Kang and drew the bag of documents from Chen Kang''s hand.


    Later, Shen Wanqing took out the documents and threw them in front of Shen Ming.


    The girl lazily raised her eyes, glanced at him, raised her jaw and said, "sign."


    Shen Ming dared not touch his left hand, and the blue veins in his painful forehead burst.


    He clenched his teeth and ignored Shen Wanqing''s words.


    If he signs, where''s his face?!


    Never sign, never compromise!


    Looking at Shen Ming''s appearance of refusing to die, Shen Wanqing hissed, "don''t sign?"


    Her eyes fell on another intact hand of Shen Ming.


    Shen Ming was stared at by Shen Wanqing. As her eyes moved down, she hit her right hand.


    Suddenly, I felt a malicious coolness.


    He subconsciously hid his right hand behind his back, affected his left hand, and showed his teeth in pain.


    The pain awakened Shen Ming''s consciousness.


    He reluctantly sat down and reluctantly took the document on the table and looked at it.


    It''s a divorce agreement.


    When Shen Ming saw the last, he slapped the table and stared, "what? I want to clean myself out of the house?!"


    Shen Ming''s words attracted Sun Li''s attention.


    At the same time, she was also shocked.


    Clean out?!


    No, how can this work!


    "No?" Shen night glanced at him coolly.


    Shen Ming clenched his teeth. "Of course not! Why should I clean myself out of the house?"


    "Just because you cheat in marriage!" Shen Wanqing said coolly again.


    Shen Ming was speechless by Shen Wanqing''s words.


    He stopped talking, but Shen Wanqing didn''t want to waste time with him.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the time, looked a little impatient and said to Shen Ming, "in a word, will you sign? No, I''ll see you in court tomorrow." she made an appointment to see the teenager today!


    Procrastinate and delay her meeting the teenager! Maybe you can ask for a kiss if you go early!


    Shen Ming is in a dilemma, but if he doesn''t sign, he will not let him go except for a lawsuit.


    Shen Ming held his right hand tightly and said reluctantly, "I, sign!"

 Chapter 387

    Shen Wanqing glanced at him coldly, looked at Shen Ming''s delay and frowned, "sign."


    Shen Ming held his pen and clenched his teeth. "I can sign it. You can give this villa to you, but I can''t give it to you! It doesn''t belong to the common property of our husband and wife!"


    Shen Ming is right. Although Shen Ming borrowed the power of the Su family at the beginning, Shen Ming really started this by himself.


    Shen Wanqing was not interested in his ragged company. After listening, he waved at will, "OK, I promise."


    When Chen Kang heard the speech, he deleted the Treaty on the contract, and then reprinted the page.


    Shen Ming takes a look at the new contract. Except that Shen''s company belongs to Shen Ming, other enterprises under Shen Ming''s name give Su Wan seven points in the form of three or seven points.


    It''s called compensation for moral damage, and child support.


    Shen Ming is still very unhappy after reading it, but he knows he has no room for discussion.


    Finally, Shen Ming could only sign reluctantly.


    When Shen Ming finished signing, Shen Wanqing picked up the contract on the table, looked at it for a few eyes, and then handed it to Su Wan.


    "Mom, you put this away."


    Su Wan took it and nodded silently, "OK."


    Although the contract has been signed, Shen Ming is still angry.


    When he heard what Su Wan said, he turned and looked at Su Wan.


    Shen Ming''s eyes were cruel. "Do you really want to divorce me? Do you have no feelings for me?"


    Hearing Shen Ming''s words, Su Wan, who looked pale, smiled, mocking and desolate, "feelings? Do you still have feelings for me?"


    "Bring your little three and illegitimate daughter back openly and humiliate me all day. Is this your feelings for me?"


    Shen Ming was silent. He retorted, "but so what, is it you who are different from the wives of the Shen family? I''ll give you the same honor and wealth as the wives of the rich family -"


    Suddenly, Shen Ming''s words stopped suddenly, and his words choked in his throat.


    Because he saw Su Wan in front of him wearing unusually simple and cheap clothes.


    Shen Ming has always hated Su Wan before. After successfully obtaining the help of the Su family through Su Wan, Shen Ming is no longer willing to pretend to act with Su Wan.


    At that time, he found Sun Li.


    Since then, Shen Ming has never paid attention to Su Wan, nor has he carefully focused on her for a minute.


    I don''t know if it''s because he just signed the divorce agreement. Shen Ming suddenly feels a little disappointed looking at Su Wan.


    In the past, she was very beautiful, gentle and reasonable.


    When did you start to look like an old sick woman with a face full of vicissitudes and pale?


    Looking at Shen Ming who suddenly stopped, Su Wan couldn''t help laughing at herself, "look, even a man like you can''t say it."


    "Shen Ming, let''s get together and break up." Su Wan felt relaxed all of a sudden.


    The haze buried in the bottom of my heart for 20 years suddenly dissipated. At this moment, my heart is unprecedented relaxed.


    Shen Ming frowned because of Su Wan''s words. He wanted to go forward, but Sun Li held his hand behind him.


    Shen Ming turns back, but sees Sun Li looking at herself worried, "master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Ming was silent. He stopped and stopped thinking of going over.


    "Take this and get out."

 Chapter 388

    Shen late in the Qing Dynasty threw him a small book. Shen Ming picked it up from the table.


    It''s a divorce certificate.


    Shen Ming''s eyes narrowed and looked up, "how can you have a divorce certificate?"


    He didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Su Wan!


    "You take care of me!" Shen Wanqing glanced at him, hit a hatchet and said lazily, "go away. Now you have illegally invaded the house."


    "I''ll give you two minutes to leave here, or I''ll call the police and arrest people." the girl sat on the sofa, her palm on her cheek, and Feng''s eyes looked at him blandly and lazily.


    Shen Ming bit his teeth and wanted to refute and scold, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to turn and leave angrily.


    Sun Li, who had been standing behind Shen Ming, saw that Shen Ming had left, so she hurried to follow her.


    She didn''t expect this to happen.


    What she had been thinking about finally happened. Shen Ming and Su Wan finally divorced!


    But why did this happen?


    Why did she and Shen Ming leave here? Why not the little bitch Su Wan and Shen Wanqing?


    Sun Li was unwilling, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Close the door of the Shen family.


    Shen Wanqing stood up and nodded to Chen Kang to express his thanks. "I''m bothering Lawyer Chen today."


    Chen Kang smiled at the speech. "Miss Shen is too modest. It''s just doing things with money. Besides, Miss Shen won the lawsuit before it started. To tell the truth, I took advantage of it."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak. She glanced at the other servants in Shen''s family, and then said to Su Wan, "Mom, I''ll leave it to you. As for the servants..."


    After her words, her cool eyes looked at the servants who trembled because of guilt, and cold thin hooked the corners of her lips, "as for those servants who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, they are all kicked out for me."


    Su Wan nodded when she heard the speech. "Well, Qingqing''s mother knows."


    Shen Wanqing put Su Wan''s divorce certificate in the palm of her hand and rubbed Su Wan''s pale cheek with his fingertips. "Mom, I have everything. Don''t be afraid or worry. Just take a good rest at home and make up for your body. You''re too weak, you know?"


    Mingming just now, the girl was still there calmly and wantonly negotiating with Shen Ming without any concession, which made people afraid.


    But at the moment, her voice was incomparably gentle.


    The tenderness makes people feel at ease as soon as the bottom of their heart is soft, and the grievances burst out at once.


    Su Wan''s eyes were red. She held Shen Wanqing''s sleeve tightly, choking helplessly and wrongly, "Qingqing... Qingqing... Qingqing..."


    "I''m here." Shen Wanqing hugged Su Wan in his arms. He was as thin as a wood. He picked her up like a skeleton frame.


    She couldn''t help sighing and looked at the poor woman in front of her with pity.


    After 20 years of forbearance, she has been greatly wronged, and there are many unwilling.


    She used to be the daughter of heaven.


    Now, because of a Shen Ming, she is forced down by the third child, and her mother''s family has cut off all relations with her, whether life or death.


    My mother''s family... Su''s family


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes suddenly became deep.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    hospital.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the time and took a cold breath. It was almost noon.


    Forget it, and ask the boy out for dinner.


    Shen Wanqing just passed by the front desk, but he heard a gentle voice¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me, where is the sunken boat''s office?"

 Chapter 389

    Shen Wanqing suddenly stopped there and turned to look at the front desk.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, looking for a teenager?


    I saw a woman standing at the front desk in a beige dress with long chestnut curly hair. Looking at her back, I thought she should be a gentle and sensible person.


    Xiao Hong at the front desk looked at the woman in front of her and was stunned for a while. Then she asked, "are you looking for Dr. Lu? If you are looking for Dr. Lu, would you like to make an appointment?"


    Qin Tian heard the speech and shook his head, "No."


    "If you don''t have an appointment, please wait a moment. I need to communicate with Dr. Lu first." Xiao Hong was afraid that Qin Tian didn''t understand. She further explained, "because there are many operating tables for Dr. Lu recently, the hospital has announced that Dr. Lu won''t pick up patients during this period. If you come as a patient, you can see a doctor at Dr. Chen''s side. If it''s a private matter..."


    Xiao Hong paused. "If you have a private matter, you need the permission of Dr. Lu."


    Dr. Lu in their hospital doesn''t know how many women are staring! Who knows if this woman is one of them!


    "I''m not the one who came to see a doctor in the sunken boat. I have something to do with him." Qin Tian mentioned the gift in her hand, but she didn''t say much.


    Xiaohong didn''t ask any more. She nodded. She was about to call Lu Chenzhou. She just bowed her head, but she heard Qin Tian''s surprised voice.


    "Sunken boat!"


    Xiao Hong paused and looked up to the front.


    Dr. Lu? Why is Dr. Lu here?


    I saw a slender white figure in front of me.


    The eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and delicate. The eyebrow color is thick, reflecting the dark eyes. The eyes are deep and cold. The slender feather eyelashes are hidden behind the gold wire glasses.


    Tall and slender, tall and oppressive.


    At the moment, he is walking slowly. The other party puts one hand in the pocket of his white coat and holds his mobile phone in the other hand. It seems that he is ready to make a phone call.


    Lu Chenzhou''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he heard the voice, he seemed to turn his head and looked at Qin Tian.


    When he saw Qin Tian, the man looked flat.


    Qin Tian came over happily, and a blush suddenly floated on his gentle little face, "sunken boat, did you come to pick me up?"


    But who knows, just the second Qin Tian''s words fell, Shen Wanqing''s mobile phone, hiding at the corner to peep, suddenly rang.


    Shen Wanqing shook and quickly took out his mobile phone. When he saw the caller ID, he couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth.


    Then she felt a slender figure pressing over and enveloping her.


    Lu Chenzhou hung up the phone and put it back in his pocket. Then his left hand naturally took the girl''s little hand and came out of the corner.


    Qin Tian, who was standing in place, had his whole face frozen.


    She looked at the girl led by Lu Chenzhou in disbelief.


    "Sunken boat... Who is she?" Qin Tian asked involuntarily.


    Lu Chenzhou rubbed Shen Wanqing''s wrist bone with his fingertips. He looked gentle and cold and said, "girlfriend."


    "So, so you didn''t come to pick me up?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Chenzhou frowned, "No."


    Qin Tian''s face was full of injuries. "When did you... When did you make a girlfriend?"


    "It''s my private business, so I won''t answer you, Miss Qin." his attitude is distant and gentle, and his manners are gentleman and polite.


    Looking at the man''s cold attitude, Qin Tian couldn''t help biting his lower lip.


    She spoke after half a ring¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 390

    "I''m sorry to disturb you. Grandpa asked me to give this to you. In order to thank you for curing grandpa''s illness last time."


    With that, Qin Tian prepared to give Lu Chenzhou the bag of gifts on his hand.


    Lu Chenzhou refused, "don''t bother. Grandpa Qin is my grandpa''s friend. Besides, the doctor''s duty is to cure every painful and injured patient."


    Seeing Lu Chenzhou''s refusal, Qin Tian''s cultivation also made it impossible for her to force the gift to him. Seeing this, Qin Tian restrained his sadness and nodded.


    "OK. Although I don''t accept gifts, I still want to thank the sunken boat for Grandpa."


    Suddenly, Lu Chenzhou frowned. Her voice was cold and warm. She couldn''t hear the slightest emotion. "Miss Qin still called me Dr. Lu."


    Suddenly, Qin Tian suddenly stopped. Those autumn eyes looked at Lu Chenzhou incredulously, but when they saw the man''s plain face, Qin Tian lowered his head.


    She said bitterly and reluctantly, "OK."


    Lu Chenzhou slightly jawed his head and said gently and gentlemanly, "if Miss Qin has nothing to do, I''ll take Qingqing first."


    "Well..."


    After Lu Chenzhou and Shen Wanqing left, Qin Tian watched for a while and left sadly.


    Xiao Hong, who was present at that time, was about to explode in situ.


    Dr. Lu and Miss Shen are boyfriend and girlfriend?!


    They''re dating!


    No wonder Miss Shen is not ill during this time, but she always runs to the hospital!


    So it is!


    Xiao Hong was full of envy. "Miss Shen is really powerful! She can take down the kaolin flowers in our hospital. 555... I really envy you! I can watch Dr. Lu''s beauty every day, and I can..."


    Xiaohong suddenly swallowed her saliva.


    God, YY killed people!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Along the way, walking back to the corridor of the office, Lu Chenzhou was holding Shen Wanqing''s hand openly.


    Then naturally received the baptism of the eyes of all patients and doctors.


    When Lu Chenzhou and Shen Wanqing entered the office door, the whole hospital blew up!


    Close the door of the office, Shen Wanqing releases Lu Chenzhou''s hand, and then skillfully takes out two cans of wangzi milk in the drawer of Lu Chenzhou''s desk.


    With the two cans of wangzi milk, Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa.


    She opened herself a can of wangzi milk and took a sip. The whole person was sick!


    Lu Chenzhou''s eyes were peaceful, looked at the girl, and then sat beside her.


    He asked in a gentle voice, "didn''t you say to come at ten?"


    Shen Wanqing licked the milk stains on the corners of his mouth and replied, "I handled some things and delayed a little."


    Lu Chenzhou''s sight suddenly fell on the girl''s watery red lips, and her gentle and cold eyes darkened.


    Then the white finger belly gently wiped the corners of the girl''s mouth, with a gentle voice, "that''s good. I thought something had happened if I couldn''t send a message back."


    As he spoke, the other party seemed to sigh. The beautiful, slender and gentle young man narrowed his eyes. At the bottom of his calm dark eyes, there was a look that people couldn''t understand.


    The slender body suddenly leaned over, and the other party''s thin and soft lips pasted on the corner of her mouth.


    When he left, he licked the girl''s lip.


    It''s a faint milk smell.


    The young man''s gentle and low voice sounded with a sigh, "Qingqing, I''m worried."


    Waiting for no response here made his heart very impetuous and couldn''t stay for a moment. He just wanted to find her.

 Chapter 391

    Shen Wanqing took a serious look at the boy, then reached out to hook Lu Chenzhou''s neck and leaned up.


    Too lax!


    Do it here, and then what? What''s the matter!?


    Just lift it?


    She was a teenager in the Shen family. She read it for a long time and sent her away in just a few seconds. That''s not good!


    "Ding - successfully kiss the gold Lord''s father, get points: 1000, total points: 424590."


    A few minutes later, Shen Wanqing collapsed on the sofa to strike.


    a little tired.


    Sipped and thought.


    But


    ¡ª¡ªStill sweet!


    Smash my mouth, suddenly I miss it a little.


    Staring at the young Fei''s thin watery lips, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but squint his eyes.


    The round eyes are narrow and long with half narrowing.


    The youth''s face is clear, meaningful and gentle, and the cinnabar mole is bright.


    Shen Wanqing looked at it and then leaned on his arm.


    She took off Lu''s eyes, blinked and asked curiously, "can you see clearly?"


    The young man''s long, cold eyes are beautiful, slightly half narrowed, and the eyes become more narrow and long.


    The dark and deep pupil looked at the girl quietly. He gently hooked his lip flap, "you can see clearly."


    "Zhouzhou, how short-sighted are you?" Shen Wanqing asked curiously while playing with his glasses.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Chenzhou hooked his lips and smiled.


    He reached out and took the glasses from Shen Wanqing''s hand, put his left hand on the girl''s back waist and pushed her forward gently.


    Subsequently, Lu Chenzhou put his glasses on the girl''s face.


    Shen Wanqing blinked.


    The girl''s face is delicate and lovely. After wearing gold wire glasses, she is more gentle and quiet, and her small face is more fleshy.


    "No degree?!" she said in surprise.


    "Well," the other party answered gently.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and suddenly raised his hand to rub the cinnabar mole at the end of the man''s eyes.


    "Zhouzhou is so beautiful." looking at each other''s exquisite face, she couldn''t help sighing.


    She really likes everything!!!


    Like to want to knead into possession.


    She leaned over and poked the cinnabar mole.


    "Ding - get points: 600, total points: 425190."


    I couldn''t help it. After all, beauty hurts people.


    Just about to pull away, and the next second¡ª¡ª


    The man''s arm is around the girl''s waist, and his slender big hand holds the girl''s head.


    "Ding - get points: 1000, total points: 426190."


    After half a ring.


    Shen Wanqing nestled on the sofa drinking wangzi''s milk. Lu Chenzhou sat beside her and lifted the hair on her cheek.


    "Don''t ask who the man was just now? Doesn''t Qingqing care at all?"


    The other side whispered softly.


    "Who?" Shen Wanqing looked at him with a blank look.


    Lu Chenzhou lowered her eyes, and her eyelashes were slender, covering the dark light of her eyes.


    "The one who came to me just now..." he paused and thought about her name, "Qin Tian."


    "Oh, she!" Shen Wanqing thought, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Lu Chenzhou looked at her, "nothing."


    Then, he took the jar of wangzi milk from the girl''s hand. Under the girl''s complaining eyes, Lu Chenzhou calmly forced the girl into a corner of the sofa.


    The tall body gently hugged her, and the other party suddenly came together again.


    His eyes were dark and deep. He was still looking at the girl when he hugged her.


    It''s not as gentle as it was just now. I feel a little angry.


    Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa with a muddled face, covering his lips.


    Shen Wanqing:???


    What''s the matter?

 Chapter 392

    "She likes you, I know." Shen Wanqing suddenly turned his head and looked at the boy seriously.


    Lu Chenzhou''s lips were slightly pursed. His gentle and cold expression could not be seen. He didn''t speak.


    "Didn''t you say before that she was the granddaughter of your grandfather''s friend. Come and thank you for saving her grandfather." Shen Wanqing blinked again and continued.


    "I don''t need to ask you, because I believe in Zhouzhou." the girl further held the young man''s hand.


    You don''t have her in your eyes, obviously.


    "She covets you as much as I do, but I am different from her." I have something to rely on.


    All I hold is that you like me too.


    And I believe it.


    Lu Chenzhou''s eyes darkened. He held the girl''s hand with his backhand and leaned over to kiss the girl.


    "Qingqing..."


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Besides, the woman was not very aggressive just now.


    Although she can feel that she likes Lu Chenzhou, she doesn''t like to lose herself and can''t recognize the reality.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Only when Shen Xiaoqi came back did he know that Shen Ming and Su Wan had divorced.


    She called Sun Li and came to another villa where Shen Ming lived.


    This villa is not as luxurious as the Shen family. It can only be regarded as the top.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Why did dad suddenly divorce Su Wan?" in the room, Shen Xiaoqi whispered suspiciously to Sun Li.


    Sun Li frowned and shook her head. "I don''t know very well. Anyway, Shen Wanqing suddenly brought a lawyer for no reason, saying that your father cheated in marriage and asked him to sign the divorce agreement, or he would sue him in court."


    "Then why did you give the Shen family to them?"


    "It''s the conditions in the divorce agreement. I''m not sure what else is written. But I''m sure that Shen''s company is still in your father''s hands." Sun Li said firmly.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Xiaoqi immediately put down his heart.


    As long as Shen is still on their side, it''s easy to say anything.


    "Yes, Xiaoqi, you and Chenxi?" Sun Li looked at Shen Xiaoqi hesitantly.


    Later, Shen Xiaoqi was full of spring and said shamefully, "Mom, Chenxi and I are already together."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Li was overjoyed. "Really, that''s really great!"


    "Now anyway, we have broken off the relationship with Shen Wanqing and their two bitches. The eldest lady of the Shen family is not Shen Wanqing, but Xiaoqi you!" Sun Li thought, "now you and Chenxi have the same heart. As long as we go to your father''s ear and say a few words, he will agree to your marriage with Chenxi."


    After all, Shen Wanqing will certainly not allow Shen Ming to marry Lin Chenxi. Now there is no other way but to rely on Shen Xiaoqi to win over Lin Chenxi.


    That night, Shen Xiaoqi and Sun Li tactfully raised the matter with Shen Ming. As expected, Shen Ming did not get angry, but seriously thought about it.


    Shen Ming thought about it and agreed to it.


    "OK, I agree. I''ll talk to Lao Lin about it."


    His divorce from Su Wan has long been spread in the industry. Now he and Sun Li are also legal husband and wife, and Shen Xiaoqi also belongs to his legal daughter.


    Shen Xiaoqi can help him lead Lin Chenxi. Shen Ming is naturally happy to see and hear.


    After that, a few days later, Shen Ming took Shen Xiaoqi and Sun Li to the Lin family and talked about Shen Wanqing''s marriage with Lin Chenxi.

 Chapter 393

    The other party also knew that Shen Minggang and Su Wan were divorced and agreed to cancel Shen Wanqing''s marriage with Lin Chenxi, achieving Shen Xiaoqi and Lin Chenxi.


    The Lin family also needs a partner, and they have been in close contact with the Shen family over the years.


    Now they only need a yoke of strong relationship to stabilize the friendship between the two families. As for who Lin Chenxi finally married, it doesn''t make a big difference to them.


    Soon, the news of Shen Xiaoqi''s engagement to Lin Chenxi spread all over the rich circle of H city.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Bang -"


    Lu''s old house.


    Grandpa Su slapped the table angrily in the hall, and his serious face was red with anger.


    "Listen to the news from the outside. Shen Minggang and Xiao Wan divorced, so they hurried to let the little three''s daughter get engaged to Lin Chenxi! How can outsiders see Qingqing! Qingqing and Lin Chenxi had an engagement before!" didn''t this make Qingqing face!


    Grandpa Su''s angry chest fluctuated constantly, "besides, Qingqing is still his legal daughter! Shen Ming is an animal!"


    "Well, don''t be angry. Be careful if you break your body." Grandpa Lu gave grandpa Su a cup of tea. "Have a cup of tea and go to the fire."


    Grandpa Su tightened his eyebrows, looked serious and disgusted. After drinking tea, he couldn''t help but bah, "I shouldn''t have married Xiao Wan to this beast at the beginning!"


    "Hey, since you cherish Xiao Wan so much, how could you say such nonsense that you want to break off the relationship with Xiao Wan and never communicate again?" Grandpa Lu glanced at Grandpa su.


    Grandpa Su couldn''t help sighing when Grandpa Lu mentioned it. The look on his face was full of regret.


    Grandpa Lu shook his head when he saw this. "You are stubborn, straight hearted and quick spoken."


    Grandpa Lu took a sip of tea and suddenly sighed, "but now it''s all right. I heard that your granddaughter put forward the divorce. Although Xiaowan is a little weak, the daughter behind her is not weak and knows how to fight back. It''s said that Shen Ming couldn''t speak at that time!"


    "Eh, have you secretly seen Xiao Wan and your granddaughter in the past 20 years?" Grandpa Lu asked suddenly.


    Hearing the speech, Grandpa Su shook his head in shame, "No."


    Always just peeking at photos.


    "Make a good appointment with the mother and daughter to go home and have a meal. They are both my own flesh and blood." Grandpa Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Why don''t I want to, but -"


    Grandpa Lu looked up at Grandpa Su and said impolitely, "but you just can''t pull down this old face. You are stubborn and want face. You also stretch this face every day."


    Grandpa Su pursed his mouth. Although he didn''t speak, he could clearly see the shame in his eyes.


    "... master, the young master is back." suddenly, the housekeeper came up and said to Grandpa Lu.


    Grandpa Lu also looked up in surprise, "is the sinking boat coming?"


    "Come on, let him in." Grandpa Lu thought back and waved quickly.


    However, the housekeeper nearby looked hesitant.


    Seeing this, Grandpa Lu frowned and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper hesitated and said to him: "... The young master didn''t come alone..."


    "Not alone? Who else?" Grandpa Lu asked suspiciously.


    "There''s another girl next to me."


    At this time, Grandpa Lu''s surprised expression couldn''t hold, and the tea cup in his hand almost slipped down.


    "Girl... Girl?"


    "Yes." he behaves very intimately, like a boyfriend and girlfriend.

 Chapter 394

    Grandpa Lu didn''t say anything, just let them in.


    Grandpa Su didn''t feel much. He took a cup of tea, sighed and said, "it''s strange that the boy who sank the boat actually brought the girl back. I thought the boy would be lonely all his life! I don''t know what the girl looks like in the boy''s eyes. It''s estimated that it''s not a simple girl who can make the sank boat like."


    Grandpa Lu didn''t speak. Instead, he stared at the door and didn''t dare to slack off.


    Seeing this, Grandpa Su couldn''t help laughing. "Look at you! Is it necessary?"


    Hearing the speech, Grandpa Lu gave him a white look. "You still mean to say me. When your family Xiaowan took Shen Ming home to see you, weren''t you nervous?"


    "What are you nervous about? I didn''t like Shen Ming at first sight." Grandpa Su''s cold face was stained with a trace of disgust.


    "What if your granddaughter brought her boyfriend back?" Grandpa Lu suddenly asked.


    That''s what grandpa Su asked.


    What would happen if he brought his boyfriend back to show him one day?


    Grandpa Su thought that he would break each other''s legs and dare to covet his granddaughter. He was looking for death!


    Thinking, Grandpa Su sighed.


    Unfortunately... His family is so clean that he doesn''t know his grandfather.


    The two old people were still talking, and the two outside the door had come in.


    The man''s body is slender, white as snow, and his look is calm and gentle.


    Holding a girl in hand, the man''s cold eyes will become much softer only when he looks at the girl. It seems that even the light of the cold gold wire glasses appears gentle.


    "Let''s take a look at Grandpa and go." it seems that Lu Chenzhou is afraid of the girl''s tension. Lu Chenzhou''s voice comforts the girl gently.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t feel nervous, but when he heard Lu Chenzhou say so, he nodded in response.


    "Well, good."


    At the same time, Shen Wanqing also knew more or less that the grandfather was not a simple existence for teenagers.


    Although the teenager didn''t say anything, he only brought her to visit Grandpa Lu at Lu''s old house instead of his parents.


    It is obvious who is more important to teenagers.


    Lu Chenzhou held Shen Wanqing''s hand. They came to Grandpa Lu and grandpa su. When they saw grandpa Su, his eyes paused.


    Then, Lu Chenzhou nodded to Grandpa Lu and grandpa Su, "Grandpa, Grandpa su."


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing also shouted.


    Grandpa Lu quickly turned his head and looked at them stunned. Then he nodded, "ah... Ah, good!"


    Then grandpa Lu hurriedly asked Lu Chenzhou and Shen Wanqing to sit down, "come on, don''t stand, sit down."


    After Lu Chenzhou and Shen Wanqing sat down, Grandpa Lu looked at Lu Chenzhou, and then his eyes fell on Shen Wanqing.


    Grandpa Lu was surprised when he looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Is it a lovely girl?


    He always thought that if he fell in love with a person, he must be a person with similar character. He didn''t expect that he would fall so far in the end.


    Grandpa Lu just thought so. Suddenly, Shen Wanqing opposite raised his eyes. The girl''s eyes were indifferent and loose. When he looked at Grandpa Lu, Grandpa Lu stopped.


    After half a ring, Grandpa Lu suddenly smiled.


    It turned out that he was wrong.


    Little girl, it''s not easy.


    "Grandpa, this is my girlfriend, Shen Wanqing." Lu Chenzhou held Shen Wanqing''s hand, looking gentle and cold.

 Chapter 395

    "Patter -" with a crisp sound, the tea cup fell to the ground.


    Grandpa Su looked at Lu Chenzhou in shock, and then looked at Shen Wanqing next to him.


    He couldn''t believe it. "What''s her name, you say?"


    I don''t blame grandpa Su for not recognizing Shen Wanqing.


    After all, the photos grandpa Su used to see were the original owners. Now that Shen Wanqing is here, the whole person''s temperament is different, and his natural appearance will look a little different.


    Lu Chenzhou lightly sipped his lips and said, "Shen late Qing."


    Grandpa Lu didn''t expect that his grandson''s girlfriend was the granddaughter of his best friend.


    Opposite Shen Wanqing raised his eyes and looked at Grandpa Su''s shocked look. He looked calm and shouted to him, "Grandpa."


    She really didn''t expect to meet grandpa Su at the Lu family''s old house, but it''s good. There''s no need for her to go to the Su family to find them.


    It''s time to lift the estrangement between the Su family and Su Wan.


    Grandpa Su was overwhelmed by grandpa. He immediately panicked. His old serious face became very funny because of panic.


    He responded helplessly, "ah... Ah..."


    Compared with Grandpa Lu and grandpa Su, Lu Chenzhou was much calmer.


    His men are still holding Shen Wanqing''s hand. His eyes under the lens are calm and calm. His thin lips light up and say, "today I just want to bring Qingqing to meet grandpa and get to know him. But since Grandpa Su is here, I don''t have to introduce Qingqing."


    Shen Wanqing gave grandpa Lu the gift he brought. After chatting with them for a while, Shen Wanqing left with Lu Chenzhou.


    When he left, Shen Wanqing stopped and said to Grandpa Su, "I''ll take my mother back to visit another day when I''m free. Grandpa can also take my grandmother to play with the Shen family when he''s free. After all, I believe my grandparents still have a mother in their hearts."


    After they left, Grandpa Su couldn''t come back for a long time.


    "She''s pure..." Grandpa Su''s expression was in a trance. "It''s very different from Xiao Wan''s character..." I almost didn''t recognize it.


    "But the child''s speech is not vulgar. No wonder he can be with the sunken boat. Now he looks more and more suitable." Grandpa Lu sighed.


    Grandpa Su suddenly got up and said, "I don''t want to tell you. I have to go back quickly now. Qingqing said to come back to Su''s house another day. I have to wait for her at home!"


    Hearing the speech, Grandpa Lu smiled, "go on, go on, remember not to be so stubborn when you talk, otherwise the mother and daughter who finally come back to meet you will be bombarded away by you, and in the end they will not be able to face and suffer."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As for the back, Shen Wanqing did take Su Wan back to Su''s house.


    Su Wan was very uneasy when she returned to Su''s house, but she didn''t think it was different from everything she thought.


    It turned out that everyone in the Su family didn''t abandon her. They had been looking forward to her coming home.


    Grandpa Su didn''t really want to cut off contact with her. He was just hot at the beginning and said such words. He suffered for 20 years because of his heavy face.


    All the estrangement between Su Wan and the Su family disappeared on that day.


    Seeing the thin and old Su Wan, the Su family knew that Su Wan had a very bad life in the Shen family.

 Chapter 396

    They haven''t managed Su Wan all these years because they always thought Su Wan was doing well in the Shen family. After all, Shen Ming could see his sincerity when he pursued Su Wan.


    But they forgot that if Shen Ming really liked Su Wan and was really good to her, he would not have broken away from the relationship after gaining power, and even bit them back.


    The Su family regretted at that moment.


    They had checked whether Su Wan and Shen Wanqing were doing well in the Shen family, but the information found showed that Su Wan and Shen Wanqing lived a carefree life in the Shen family. They were relieved.


    Now think about it, it is estimated that this is a fake play made by Shen Ming.


    Soon, the news that Su Wan returned to Su''s house came out. At the same time, one day half a month later, Shen Xiaoqi and Lin Chenxi''s wedding also began.


    All the people who received the wedding stickers were surprised. Didn''t they say to get engaged first? How did you get married?


    In fact, it''s because Shen Xiaoqi and Lin Chenxi have been fooling around. They already have Lin Chenxi''s children in their stomach, and there are signs of pregnancy.


    In desperation, the Lin family and Shen Ming decided to change the originally scheduled engagement day into a wedding day. It is impossible to get married after giving birth to a child.


    On the wedding day, a lot of people came and the wedding was very grand.


    When Lin Chenxi and Shen Xiaoqi were about to take an oath, the waiter suddenly came in and broke the solemn moment.


    "Miss Shen, someone just gave me something outside the door, saying it was for you."


    When such a solemn and sacred moment was interrupted, not only did the guests feel ridiculous, but Shen Xiaoqi, as the bride, was very angry.


    If according to the usual character of Shen Xiaoqi, he must pretend to say that it''s okay and be kind to others.


    But now Shen Xiaoqi is only one step away from marrying Lin Chenxi. Coupled with the reason that she is easily irritable during pregnancy, Miss Shen directly cools her face and says impatiently, "what are you doing now? Can''t you see? Is it the time to give me something?"


    The waiter''s face was embarrassed, "but... But they said that this thing must be given to Miss Shen at the first time..."


    Looking at the halting waiter, Shen Xiaoqi was even more upset. "What? Bring it!"


    The waiter handed a recording pen to Shen Xiaoqi. Shen Xiaoqi took the recording pen and opened it without much thought.


    Because it was taking an oath at the moment, the whole wedding venue seemed very quiet. At the moment when the recorder came out, I heard the contents of the recorder clearly spread all over the wedding scene.


    In the middle of the recording pen playing, Shen Xiaoqi had noticed something wrong and wanted to turn off the recording pen, but he didn''t know why. No matter how she pressed it, the button that turned off didn''t work.


    In this way, in Shen Xiaoqi''s despair, the recorder released all the contents.


    All the guests who listened to the complete recording were stunned!


    In this recording pen is a conversation between Shen Xiaoqi and that person.


    The inside clearly said: the murder of Shen Wanqing was framed by Shen Xiaoqi.


    Shen Xiaoqi has run away. Anyway, she didn''t expect such a thing to happen when she was about to succeed.


    Looking at the disgusting eyes of the guests looking at themselves, Shen Xiaoqi suddenly remembered Lin Chenxi behind him.

 Chapter 397

    Shen Xiaoqi threw away the recording pen in a hurry, turned around and looked at Lin Chenxi in panic and begging. She shook her head to defend herself, "no... no... no, brother Chenxi, it''s not like this... Not me... Not me! You have to believe me, brother Chenxi, someone must be trying to frame me!"


    Who is it? Who is it?


    That recording is clearly


    Did the last time I came to her, I deliberately set her words?!


    This bitch Shen Wanqing must have colluded with brother Dong!


    Lin Chenxi didn''t speak, but he was full of disappointment and embarrassment.


    Shen Xiaoqi is his wife. Now at the wedding, Shen Xiaoqi was exposed such a scandal, which is equivalent to hitting him in the face.


    For this change, Shen Ming and Sun Li didn''t think of it. At that moment, there was no time to think about anything, and the whole brain became blank.


    At this moment, several police uncles suddenly came into the lobby door and arrested Shen Xiaoqi for malicious framing.


    Until this time, many people reacted that what Shen Xiaoqi did had seriously violated his legal responsibility.


    As for what happened behind Shen Xiaoqi, people don''t know, but they clearly know that the marriage between the Shen family and the Lin family must have failed.


    The Lin family threw their faces at Shen Ming on the spot and cut off contact directly.


    Shen Ming panicked and asked him to stay, "no, Lao Lin, you can''t do this. We have been friends for more than ten years. This time it''s really a misunderstanding!"


    Lin Leng hummed, "so what if it''s a misunderstanding? Your daughter has lost all the face of our Lin family. Besides, how can our Lin family marry a daughter-in-law who almost became a murderer."


    Lin Lin glanced at the pale Shen Ming, "you''d better take care of yourself!"


    The wedding soon broke up. Lin Chenxi and Lin Lin and others also broke up. Only Shen Minghe and Sun Li who had panicked were left at the whole wedding scene.


    "Master, what should we do now? Xiaoqi... She was taken away by the police. We must find a way to save her, master!" Sun Li shook Shen Ming''s arm and prayed.


    Shen Ming''s heart has long been a pot of porridge. Now Sun Li is still noisy in his ear, and Shen Ming is even more annoyed.


    He waved away Sun Li''s hand holding his arm and looked cold. He looked at Sun Li coldly and ruthlessly, "save her? I still save her? I can''t wait to strangle her now!"


    Then Shen Ming raised his hand and suddenly clamped Sun Li''s neck. He looked crazy and said, "it''s all your good daughters! You said you could help me win over to the Lin family. Is that how you win over?"


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t divorce Su Wan at all, and I wouldn''t give half of my property to them!" he grabbed Sun Li''s neck with both hands and shook it hard, "it''s all your fault! It''s all your fault!!"


    Sun Li had difficulty breathing and struggled desperately.


    "Let go... Let go of me..."


    When Sun Li was dying, the guests who came back to pick up things accidentally saw it, hurriedly stopped it and saved Sun Li from Shen Ming''s hand.


    Later, because of Shen Xiaoqi, Shen Ming lost a lot of partners, and many people chose to withdraw their capital.


    But Shen Ming has many projects. Once these investors withdraw their capital, there will be many loopholes in the capital.


    In desperation, Shen Ming had to use his house and property to fill the loopholes in the project.

 Chapter 398

    Shen Ming also planned to count on the project to make a profit at the end, but he didn''t expect all the money to be wasted.


    Shen Ming is finished now.


    Half of his previous property was distributed to Su Wan and Shen Wanqing.


    And he used half of his property to fill the financial loopholes of the project. The project suffered blood losses, and all the money he invested was wasted.


    Now he has nothing but an empty Shen.


    But what will happen to Shen Ming in the end, or will Shen Xiaoqi be sentenced to a few years? Shen Wanqing doesn''t care.


    Her task is to let Su Wan see Shen Ming''s true face, and then get out of the sea of suffering; She also completed the exposure of Shen Xiaoqi''s framing of her. As for what happened later, she didn''t care.


    Good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing and Lu Chenzhou went back to see Su Wan. Su Wan was very satisfied with Lu Chenzhou.


    Grandpa Su and grandpa Lu have been good friends for many years. Now their grandchildren can be together and kiss each other. Naturally, they are very happy.


    So after the two families met, they quickly made an engagement for them.


    Su Wan sold the Shen family that had made her miserable and lived back in the Su family.


    The Su family wants Su Wan to get out of this shadow and regain happiness, but Su Wan doesn''t want to get married again anyway. She just wants to stay in the Su family and take good care of her family in the next life.


    Only after making an engagement, Shen Wanqing never returned home, but began a decent cohabitation life with the teenager.


    After everything returned to calm, Shen Wanqing remembered one thing.


    She is still a sophomore!


    Previously, due to the injury in a car accident, the Shen family took leave of school for her to recover from the injury.


    It''s almost half a year now, and the courses of the first semester of sophomore year are almost over.


    Finally, with the arrival of the second semester of sophomore year, Shen Wanqing began his journey to school.


    Shen Wanqing: I don''t want to go to school! She''s a big man. Big men don''t need to go to school!


    748: [death smile] understand.


    ¡­


    early morning.


    Shen Wanqing reluctantly got up from bed, hugged the young man and kissed him. He reluctantly said, "I''m leaving."


    The gentle beauty narrowed her eyes gently, and the gold wire glasses looked particularly gentle in the sun.


    Lu Chenzhou casually rubbed the girl''s delicate and soft cheek with his fingertips and said gently, "I''ll send you."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook his head, "no, don''t you have to go to work?"


    "Along the way." the other party lowered his eyes.


    With that, Lu Chenzhou took down the coat at the door, put it on, put on a scarf for the girl, and led her out.


    Shen Wanqing was very clever all the way. He sat in the car and soon arrived at H University.


    A low-key luxury car stopped at the gate of H University, attracting some attention from people in and out of the gate of the University.


    Shen Wanqing pulled down his scarf and kissed the boy. After rubbing it, he left contentedly.


    Lu Chenzhou gently rubbed the girl''s slightly swollen lip with his fingertips. "Send me a message after school and I''ll pick you up."


    "OK, I see. It''s not the first time to go to school." Shen Wanqing rubbed his lips against the boy''s fingertips and muttered softly.


    748: you know it''s not the first time to go to school. It''s so boring every time!!


    It''s almost two months since the beginning of school, okay!


    Every day for two months, this system is also served!


    I don''t know how the golden Lord''s father suffered from the snake essence disease.

 Chapter 399

    Sophomore courses are not too heavy, and the original major course is also very coincidental. It turns out that it is the Department of medicine.


    With a young medical genius in hand, Shen Wanqing still worries about failing the Department?


    Shen Wanqing: No, the boss will never fail.


    Sitting in his seat, Shen Wanqing was fascinated by the blackboard.


    Through the white coat worn by the old teacher on the podium, Shen Wanqing naturally thought of the abstinence and cold beauty at home.


    Under the spotless white coat, there are strong and tense muscles, white skin, good-looking texture, no exaggeration but tight abdominal muscles, and Mermaid thread looming under the loose trousers.


    Fuck!


    Shen Wanqing blows his nose.


    I almost had a nosebleed.


    Teenagers seduce themselves every day!


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    Shen Wanqing licked his lips and swallowed his saliva. His eyes were bound to win.


    The old teacher on the stage:


    How do you feel that your back is getting cold?


    Finally, the class was over.


    Shen Wanqing''s class this morning is more important. After all, it''s about credits.


    As for the afternoon class, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go.


    After class, Shen Wanqing thought about it and called the teenager.


    Outside the playground, Shen Wanqing sat on a bench on one side, surrounded by many people.


    There is a basketball court next to the playground. There are several boys playing basketball there. There were many girls around the basketball court. They screamed from time to time. They didn''t know whether they played well or not.


    Shen Wanqing dialed the phone and glanced carelessly.


    The phone answered just a few seconds after it was dialed.


    There was the gentle voice of the boy, "Hey, Qingqing."


    Shen Wanqing licked the dried lip, "Zhouzhou, are you free now?"


    With that, she looked down at the time on her mobile phone.


    It''s more than twelve o''clock. It should be lunch break at this time. Didn''t it disturb the youth?


    "Free, what''s the matter?" Lu Chenzhou asked patiently.


    "Well... I''ve finished my class today," Shen Wanqing said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Chenzhou knew it clearly, and then seemed to take a smile with his tone, "Qingqing, where are you now?"


    "This side of the school basketball court." Shen Wanqing looked around.


    "... wait for me there." after a few gentle instructions, Lu Chenzhou hung up the phone.


    Shen Wanqing put down his mobile phone, sat on the bench, stretched and leaned there, squinting his eyes and basking in the sun.


    The boy who happened to pass by the roadside paused. He saw a girl dressed in simple clothes sitting on a bench of pure wood in the slightly warm sun.


    Long dark hair, soft and long. The girl''s face is exquisite, her cheeks are a little fleshy, and she feels very cute.


    The long eyes are round, the pupils are light brown, slightly half narrowed, lazy and loose, which is very inconsistent with the delicate and lovely face.


    The boy felt his heart beat violently and his steps stopped.


    Holding the basketball in his hand, the boy hesitated and walked over.


    "You, hello..."


    A low male voice sounded, and Shen Wanqing raised his head from the mobile phone screen.


    In front of me is a boy who is nearly one meter eight or so. He is very handsome and sunny. Looking at the past, he should be at the school grass level.


    It is clear that it is the cold early winter season, but he is wearing a thin loose long sleeve and holding a ball in his hand at the moment.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes suddenly fell on the basketball held in the boy''s arms and blinked.


    "Are you going to play basketball with me?"

 Chapter 400

    The girl''s brown eyes looked at him quietly. Her voice was cold and soft, and her eyes were too serious.


    schoolboy:???


    The sunny boy blushed and stammered nervously, "no, it''s not..."


    Suddenly, he saw the girl''s brown eyes become gray, as if disappointed.


    Seeing this, the boy was full of hesitation, "... In fact, it can also..."


    Shen Wanqing lifted his eyelashes and looked at the boy with shallow eyes, "but I haven''t played basketball."


    Hearing the speech, the boy blushed and said, "it''s okay. I can teach you. Basketball is very... Very easy..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    H University basketball court, the atmosphere of today''s basketball court is very lively, and the cheers around are rising!


    The man who came was slender. Under his black coat was a gray high-collar sweater, covering his white slender neck and sexy Adam''s apple.


    The man''s pace was steady, and his slender big hands were put in the pocket of his coat.


    He stopped and stood on the side of the basketball court.


    The eyes under the transparent lens are cool and gentle, with thick long eyelashes and dark glass like pupils. They look at the movement of the basketball court quietly, and their eyes are deep and calm.


    The girls who were still cheering suddenly felt a person standing beside them.


    The man is tall and oppressive.


    The girl standing next to Lu Chenzhou turned her head on the spot, but she was amazed by the other party''s exquisite face.


    The girl''s breath stagnated and stared at each other''s Qingjun beautiful side face.


    The girls'' eyes were all attracted in the past, and the cheers gradually subsided.


    They were all secretly discussing the sudden appearance of the beautiful man.


    There are two basketball teams in the court. One is from the finance department and the other is from the computer department.


    Shen Wanqing joined the computer department, as if he had opened a plug-in.


    The teammate gasped and said to the boy, "Lao Jiang, where did you find your sister, so awesome?"


    The boy was also shocked, "... She said she had never played basketball..."


    "...." the teammate was silent for a moment. "You know, women have to listen in turn."


    Then the teammate shook his head again, "forget it, you don''t understand! Our Jiangda school grass has always been chasing you by girls. Why do you need to understand girls'' thoughts! Ah, no! This is the first time you''ve taken girls to play basketball. Do you like her?"


    Suddenly, the boy pursed his lips and said, "... Poor, almost..."


    "Wait, you just played three games. Didn''t you say you were going to have a rest? Why did you come back to play basketball and bring back a sister?"


    Boys:


    His eyes looked at the girl who was able to shoot basketball on the basketball court at the moment. Her small face was exquisite, but her expression was flat and light. But in this way, the boy felt that she was shining.


    Just then, he saw the girl suddenly stop and turn around and come towards him.


    The boy was suddenly nervous and his whole body was tight.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    When he was nervous, the girl suddenly handed over the basketball in her hand, "here you are, I''ll go."


    The boy was stunned and took it, "what?"


    "Zhouzhou is coming. I''m leaving. Thank you for your basketball." Shen Wanqing waved his hand carelessly, then turned and left.


    She touched her little face. Sure enough, her body was not cold after exercise.


    The boy was still standing where he was. He didn''t know who the girl''s "porridge" was. He subconsciously wanted to take steps to catch up with the girl and asked her to add wechat.


    But the next second, the boy stopped where he was.

 Chapter 401

    He saw that all the girls looked at the crowded side.


    A tall and slender figure stood there, with a gentle and calm look, calm eyebrows and eyes, cool and elegant.


    The girl stopped in front of the man. Looking at the past from the perspective of the boy, he saw the girl with a plain look. At the second when he faced the man, he immediately hooked his lips and smiled.


    At this moment, the soft and lovely face becomes really cute.


    The boy was stunned and then looked away.


    That person is the girl''s "porridge".


    Such a intimate title, it should be a boyfriend.


    The boy took back his mobile phone in his pocket. Seeing this, his teammates seemed to understand that his brother''s love withered before it began. They hurried to comfort him.


    Here, when the girl came, the commotion of the girls nearby suddenly stopped and stared at them closely.


    Shen Wanqing came and naturally took Lu Chenzhou''s hand, blinked his eyes, and looked up at the young man''s exquisite face.


    "Why did you come so soon?"


    How long has it been since she called?!


    Lu Chenzhou held Shen Wanqing''s hand, and the fingertips of the other hand picked up the broken hair next to the girl''s cheek. His voice was gentle and steady. "It happened that he had something to do with Professor Shi."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing understood.


    Lu Chenzhou took wangzi''s milk out of his pocket, opened it and gave it to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing happily took over and said with a smile, "thank you Zhouzhou."


    After a drink, he narrowed his eyes with satisfaction.


    Drinking wangzi milk after exercise is simply the best way to return blood.


    Looking at the girl''s satisfied appearance, the gentle and silent man narrowed his eyes in silence.


    Without caring about the commotion of the people nearby, Lu Chenzhou left here with Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    Turning to leave, Lu Chenzhou''s eyes fell on the boy on the basketball court, and then left.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the people around them began to chirp and discuss.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who suddenly woke up and said, "I remember! Isn''t that man Lu Chenzhou, the man of the hour in our H City University three years ago?"


    As soon as the name Lu Chenzhou came out, everyone present took a cold breath.


    As a student of H University, who doesn''t know the name of Lu Chenzhou?


    This name not only represents H University, but also represents the peak of strength of the whole medical community.


    How many people are not looking forward to entering H University because of Lu Chenzhou''s name, hoping to become such an excellent existence like him one day.


    However, all the people have only heard of the rumored Lu Chenzhou, and no one has seen it.


    I''ve only heard of Lu Chenzhou''s superb medical skills. He is a genius in the medical field. I didn''t expect that when I saw him now, his exquisite and beautiful face made people feel amazing and suffocating.


    The girls'' restless hearts were completely calmed down by the scene just now.


    Looking at the way Lu Xuechang treats girls, it doesn''t seem that they can squeeze in.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The two of Gao Yanjuan came out of school and were baptized by the eyes of everyone all the way.


    Out of the school gate, Lu Chenzhou opened the door. After Shen Wanqing sat in, he closed the door and came to the other side.


    Closing the door, Lu Chenzhou glanced at the satisfied girl who was drinking wangzi''s milk.


    His expression was plain, his voice was cold, and his tone was not salty.


    "Do you know the boy just now?"

 Chapter 402

    Shen Wanqing drank wangzi''s milk and looked at Lu Chenzhou suspiciously. He didn''t respond, "which boy?"


    Lu Chenzhou''s flat jaw head and slow voice, "the one who just played basketball on the basketball court."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook his head after thinking about it, "I don''t know."


    Lu Chenzhou''s eyes remained the same. He wiped the milk stains on the corner of the girl''s mouth with his fingertips and said gently, "didn''t I say to let you wait for me in place?"


    Seeing the boy carrying this, Shen Wanqing''s face was a little embarrassed.


    She sipped wangzi''s milk and whispered, "I didn''t want to go either. He invited me to play basketball..."


    "Did he invite you?" the other party asked with an unchanged look.


    "Yes." Shen Wan nodded. "He came to me with a ball in his arms. He didn''t invite me to play basketball. What was he doing?"


    Listening to the host''s righteous words, 748 silence came down.


    It found that its host was indeed a hooligan, but it seemed that the hooligan was only aimed at the gold owner''s father.


    When facing the gold Lord''s father, the host is like taking spring ~ medicine.


    But in the face of other wild men, no matter what others suggest, like a wooden stick, they can''t build a bridge with others, and can press others to death in situ without saying a word.


    Should it be lucky, or should it be lucky?


    Suddenly, Lu Chenzhou''s originally slightly deep eyes suddenly stagnated for a few seconds, and then the man''s Qingjun good-looking eyebrows had an unidentified smile.


    Instead of saying anything else, he leaned over and fastened the safety belt for the girl.


    The familiar fragrance of the man came and haunted the tip of his nose. Shen Wanqing sniffed and couldn''t help rubbing it.


    After returning home, Shen Wanqing couldn''t wait to lie on the sofa and stretch comfortably.


    Lu Chenzhou took off his coat and put on a simple apron. The whole person became calm, gentleman and home.


    After he poured a glass of water for Shen Wanqing, he came to the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator and looked at the remaining ingredients in the refrigerator.


    Then he said to Shen Wanqing, "Qing Qing, there are only a few chicken wings and a little carrots left in the fridge. How about a coke, chicken wings and a carrot soup?"


    Shen Wanqing collapsed on the sofa, drinking wangzi milk and eating snacks, "yes ~"


    The boy went to the kitchen and began to cook. Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    When the TV began to broadcast advertisements, Shen Wanqing regained consciousness and stood up to have a rest.


    Suddenly, when his sight turned, Shen Wanqing suddenly saw a white coat on the chair on the balcony.


    Shen Wanqing''s sight stopped immediately.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After dinner, Shen Wanqing volunteered to stop the job of washing dishes.


    Lu Chenzhou didn''t stop him. After he tied up the cuffs of his clothes for the girl, he kissed the girl''s cheek, "come on."


    Shen Wanqing licked the corner of the mouth kissed by the boy.


    Well, sweet!


    After that, Lu Chenzhou put on his watch and walked into the bedroom.


    Before entering the bedroom, the man''s footsteps suddenly paused.


    The other party''s gentle and cold eyes glanced coldly at the chair on the balcony.


    The deep pupil is dark and obscure, and the eyes are deep, just like thick ink.


    Lu Chenzhou pushed his glasses with his fingertips. His long eyes were strange and shallow.


    Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes seemed to linger with a touch of casual meaning.


    After watching quietly for a few seconds, the man took back his eyes, opened the bedroom door and went in.

 Chapter 403

    The second of the clock is walking second by second. When the afternoon sun shines through the porthole, it is also very gentle.


    After Lu Chenzhou put down his report, he took off his glasses and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    "Click wipe -" the bedroom door was opened.


    Lu Chenzhou raised his head, his eyes slightly narrowed, and his eyelashes were particularly slender and thick.


    As he spoke, he turned his head. "Have you finished washing the dishes?"


    "Finished washing."


    Leaving such a sentence, the girl ran over quickly.


    Before Lu Chenzhou reacted, the girl''s soft body crashed into her arms.


    After the girl sat down, Lu Chenzhou slowly closed her fingers to prevent her from falling.


    But when he raised his hand, he suddenly saw the girl at the moment.


    Looking at the girl, the man''s dark eyes were dark, and suddenly there was a deep, dark and dangerous look between his eyebrows.


    His voice was still gentle. "Just took a bath?"


    There is still residual moisture on the body and the milk smell of shower gel.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and hugged Lu Chenzhou''s neck, "yes."


    Lu Chenzhou didn''t speak. Then he held the girl and turned on the heating in the room.


    Then he looked at the girl quietly with low eyes and said, "it''s cold. You''ll catch a cold in this way. After all, the white coat is not plush."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care, "it''s all right." anyway, it won''t be cold soon.


    She looked at the calm looking man, then looked down at herself and the boy.


    Why didn''t you respond?


    Isn''t it moving enough?


    Look clearly, this is a uniform!


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and stood up.


    The legs under the white coat looked white and straight.


    She stepped on the plush carpet and pulled Lu Shen''s boat.


    She took off the young man''s gold wire glasses and put them on the bedside table.


    Lu Chenzhou''s narrow and deep eyes narrowed, and his shallow mouth called the girl''s name.


    "Qingqing..."


    Shen Wanqing looked down at Lu Chenzhou, smelled the speech, smiled and bent her eyes. She said softly, "well, good."


    All the requirements of teenagers are met!


    She really dotes on teenagers


    Lu Chenzhou narrowed her eyes, but didn''t say anything. She let the girl fool around.


    After half a ring, the man''s dark eyes looked at the bright sunshine outside the window. He said slowly and thoughtfully, "Qingqing, it''s day now."


    Shen Wanqing made a movement, looked up and frowned at Lu Chenzhou, "what''s the matter during the day?"


    "The ancients said that in the daytime... Hum, children?" Lu Chenzhou smiled gently and slowly.


    Shen Wanqing pulled the boy''s button, and she looked at the boy hard.


    She ran down quickly and pulled down the curtains.


    There''s nothing to say now!


    I don''t think you have any excuses!


    You can''t run!


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with gold Lord''s father''s life. The score is 3000. At present, the total score is 433000."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Ding - the task has been completed, and the plane is over!"


    The fifth world plane: take away Dr. Lu''s white coat


    Task 1: let Su Wan see Shen Ming''s real name and face as soon as possible and get out of the sea of suffering. Completed (100%)


    Task 2: publicize what Shen Xiaoqi did to avenge his death in his previous life. Completed (100%)


    "After completing the task, you will get 4000 points in total and arrive in one minute. Please check carefully!"


    Rating: S


    Points: 526000


    "Ding - transmitting to the next plane!"

 Chapter 404

    When he opened his eyes, Shen Wanqing woke up from bed.


    Looking at the white ceiling, the familiar cold electronic sound sounded 748 in my mind.


    "Didi... It is detected that the host is awake and ready to start transmitting the current bit plane information."


    "Transmitting bit plane information -"


    *


    Shen late Qing, the original owner, was seventeen years old.


    The family is happy and rich. Shen''s father is a real estate worker and has a great reputation in Z city.


    The family is rich and a beautiful little girl. She should have enjoyed the good times of her age like other girls.


    Unfortunately, because of congenital heart disease since childhood, he has been far away from the noise of the city and lost the beautiful past of youth.


    Can only be like a fragile porcelain doll, shut up at home all day, receiving cold instrument treatment.


    Her body is so fragile that the whole family takes her seriously. After all, the original owner has to stop and have a rest after a few steps.


    Moreover, because the original owner''s body is too fragile, she can''t have a heart transplant at all, that is, her root cause can''t be cured.


    We can only live at home carefully every day, without any mood fluctuations, and receive the doctor''s treatment and examination every day, so that we can live one more day.


    Finally, despite the strict care of Shen''s father and mother and the advanced treatment equipment, when the original owner was 20 years old, the original owner still couldn''t survive and waved goodbye with regret to the world.


    In fact, the original owner''s disease is just a congenital heart disease. Although he can''t carry out heart transplantation, he can cure the disease completely and jump like a normal person.


    But if you want to live to 60 or 70, you can, as long as you ensure that you are not excited and do not stimulate your heart.


    It''s a pity to die young at the age of 20. Compared with the original owner, he lost his ability to survive year after year without freedom and pursuit.


    The original owner''s wish is very simple. She yearns for the outside world and wants to go out and experience what the student age is.


    Because of his fragile body, he hardly went to school since childhood. He has always been taught at home by a tutor invited by father Shen. Fortunately, he is smart and learns everything quickly.


    *


    "Ding - getting the wish to send."


    "Ding - the wish of sending body is extracted successfully!"


    "Task 1: become an ordinary female high school student, enjoy and experience high school life, and strive to spend the remaining two years."


    "If the task is successful, you will get 2000 points. Please come on!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing, lying in bed, nodded thoughtfully and said, "so this plane is for me to play, isn''t it?"


    The task of becoming a female high school student and enjoying and experiencing high school life sounds very simple.


    Just go to school every day?


    As for trying to finish the remaining two years of high school, Shen Wanqing was in no hurry.


    The original owner''s congenital heart disease has been repaired slowly because of the arrival of Shen late Qing Dynasty. It won''t be long before the congenital heart disease will heal itself.


    Therefore, this plane is used to reward her for completing the previous planes. There is nothing wrong with the holiday plane.


    748 Wen Yan was silent for a moment and said, "... Which plane are you not playing?"


    It''s really embarrassed to expose it!


    Which aspect did you not play happily, teasing the broken men and women like teasing monkeys?

 Chapter 405

    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, but he didn''t speak.


    She lifted the quilt, rubbed her temples and got out of bed.


    Since you want to experience high school life, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s start today!


    It''s only more than eight o''clock in the morning. It''s OK to rush to class.


    Shen Wanqing walked to the wardrobe. When passing by the wardrobe, the girl''s petite and thin figure inadvertently broke into the nearby mirror.


    The girl in the mirror is petite and slender. She doesn''t look very tall, about 1.59 meters.


    Barely a meter six!


    Wearing a pure light cherry colored T-shirt and trousers, the girl is really too thin. Her clothes and trousers look empty. It seems that she can still fill a person.


    Her skin is very white, naturally cold white, coupled with the perennial entanglement of congenital heart disease, her face is even more pale.


    The color of the lip flap is also, without the slightest blood color. The whole person looks sick and listless.


    Fortunately, the girl has a pair of dark round eyes. She looks at herself in the mirror. She is full of water and seems to be able to speak.


    But on the pale look, it added a rare vividness.


    Shen Wanqing quietly looked at himself in the mirror for a few seconds. After half a ring, he suddenly lowered his head and smiled.


    Sick is not for her.


    After smiling, the girl in the mirror slowly raised her eyelashes.


    Lift your eyes again and again.


    The eyelashes were long and thick, the dark pupils narrowed slightly, and a casual laziness burst out on the sick and godless face.


    Casual and casual.


    Like the devil of hell, but at will, people can''t figure it out


    The next second after the girl lifted her eyes, the girl''s originally sick look disappeared in an instant, and there was only a funny smile between her eyes and eyebrows.


    Smiling and careless, mysterious and powerful, this is the real Shen Wanqing.


    The girl licked her pale lip with the tip of her scarlet tongue, stared at herself in the mirror and slowly raised her eyebrows.


    She turned to the wardrobe and looked at the clothes in the wardrobe. Except for a few solid T-shirts, there were only clothes different from the pajamas she was wearing.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes slightly, but felt some funny.


    The original owner hardly went out because his body needed rest. He always stayed at home quietly.


    Therefore, in the original owner''s wardrobe, there are no other clothes that can be worn out except comfortable sick clothes and pajamas at home.


    Except¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes moved to a corner of the wardrobe and she paused.


    Then he turned and silently moved a chair, and then Shen Wanqing slowly climbed up.


    With just a few simple moves, Shen Wanqing sweated hard.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Shen Wanqing frowned.


    Sure enough, I just fit with this body, but my strength has increased a little, and my physical strength and others have not fully recovered.


    This kind of weak body like a small piece of paper really makes Shen Wanqing feel a little oppressed.


    She was afraid that she had not waited until her soul completely fitted with the body to cure the heart disease. Because of one of his own carelessness, the body was belched.


    After sighing, Shen Wanqing pulled aside the other clothes next to the floor and took out the school uniform that had been sealed for a long time.


    It''s the school uniform of No. 1 middle school in Z city.


    I want to go through it again!

 Chapter 406

    At that time, the original owner insisted on going to school in his school uniform. Unexpectedly, he fainted soon after he arrived in the classroom.


    The teacher rushed her to the infirmary. After Shen''s father and mother arrived, they quickly transferred the original owner back.


    After that, Shen''s father and mother strictly ordered the original owner not to go out again.


    The original owner also knew the seriousness of this matter and never mentioned going to school again.


    She often looks at this school uniform, and then carefully hides it.


    It''s early summer and the weather is very hot.


    Shen Wanqing''s school uniform was the autumn uniform he got in the autumn of the previous year, not a heavy blue and white coat and long blue and white trousers.


    If someone else wears it, it may really explode in situ, but Shen Wanqing''s current state is not only weak but also cold. He can still stand it in this school uniform.


    After looking at the time, it''s getting late.


    Shen Wanqing changed into a pure white T-shirt to make the bottom, so he changed his coat and trousers.


    I''ll just wear it today and buy some clothes after school.


    After changing his clothes, Shen Wanqing stood in front of him and fiddled with his short hair, as well as the bangs that looked good.


    Shen Wanqing cleaned up and went downstairs.


    Shen''s father has gone to work in the company. Shen''s mother is cooking soup for Shen Wanqing in the kitchen.


    Shen''s mother heard the gentle footsteps in the stairwell, quickly put down the spoon in her hand and came out.


    As soon as she came out, she saw a young girl in school uniform holding the handrail of the stairs and slowly coming down.


    Shen''s mother was stunned. Then she hurried over, looking anxious and worried, "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Shen Wanqing looked up at Shen''s mother, then shook his head and said plainly, "I''m fine."


    "... that''s clear. What are you?" Shen''s mother touched the girl''s cold little hand and looked at her school uniform, wondering.


    Shen Wanqing said faintly, "I''m going to school."


    Suddenly, Shen''s mother''s face changed.


    She frowned, and her originally gentle and worried look immediately became tense. Shen''s mother resolutely refused, "nonsense! I don''t agree!"


    "Don''t you know what your current physical condition is? There are so many people and so noisy in school. If you go, you will get worse. Did you forget that you went to school last year and fainted?"


    Shen''s mother''s objection was expected by Shen Wanqing. She pursed her lips, "Mom, I know what my body is like. I know better than anyone..."


    "Now that you know it, go upstairs and have a good rest! When Dr. Li came over yesterday, he said that your body needs rest and you should avoid emotional excitement, otherwise it is very dangerous." before Shen Wanqing finished speaking, Shen''s mother took it up by herself.


    After that, Shen''s mother planned to help Shen Wanqing and send her upstairs.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t avoid Shen''s mother''s hand. After Shen''s mother held her hand, Shen Wanqing patted the back of her hand. He looked flat and helpless and said, "I know you''re worried about me, but my body is really all right. Now I can really live and act like a normal person."


    A sentence that is so common that it can''t be more common, but it suddenly makes Shen''s mother''s eyes red and wet.


    Why doesn''t she want her daughter to grow up healthily like a normal person?

 Chapter 407

    "Mom doesn''t want you to go to school, but you --"


    The next second she saw her weak baby daughter raise the dumbbell with one hand.


    Mother Shen:???


    What if your daughter becomes a Hercules?


    Wait online, very urgent!


    Shen Wanqing put down the dumbbell without changing his face, and then patted Shen''s mother on the shoulder, "Mom, I''ll go first."


    She put her hand in her pocket.


    Um... The muscles hurt a little.


    No, hold it!


    Big guys can''t shout tired or hurt.


    Shen Wanqing waved and left, leaving Shen''s mother standing there alone.


    After half a ring, Shen''s mother reacted, ran fiercely and said to Shen Wanqing, "Qingqing, mother asked housekeeper Zhang to take you there!"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t look back. He refused faintly, "no, I''ll go over."


    "... but it will take more than half an hour to walk..." mother Shen looked at the girl''s back.


    Why doesn''t her good daughter even know this?


    Shen Wanqing''s footsteps suddenly stopped there.


    She turned coldly and calmly, "please housekeeper Zhang."


    748: I want to laugh.


    Pretend to force seconds to hit the face.


    Ha ha ha


    Housekeeper Zhang came over and smiled, "if you don''t come, it''s no trouble, no trouble."


    Housekeeper Zhang drove over, got off, opened the door, bent over and said respectfully, "Miss, please."


    Shen Wan nodded and got into the car.


    Outside the door, Shen''s mother still looked at Shen Wanqing with worry. "Qingqing, are you sure you want to go? Is your body really OK?"


    Shen Wanqing nodded blandly and looked at Shen''s mother seriously. "I have nothing to do. If you don''t believe it, mom, please call Dr. Li to check me after school."


    Now, you can rest assured.


    Mother Shen looked at her daughter''s calm eyes. She sighed and gave in.


    "That''s good. Qingqing, be careful when you''re at school. Don''t get hurt. If you have any discomfort, you must talk to the teacher, or call your mother and she''ll pick you up right away."


    After more than ten minutes of delay at the repeated instructions of Shen''s mother, Shen Wanqing finally set out.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Z City first high school.


    Outside the playground of No. 1 middle school, two boys sat on a small bench outside the playground.


    A boy with Grandma''s gray hair next to him lit a cigarette and said to the boy next to him, "brother Heng, I heard that a new boss named Li Chen came out of No. 3 middle school recently. They said they would ask us to make an appointment at the hole in Liu street after school. If they win, they will include No. 1 middle school into the flag of No. 3 middle school and let us be their little brother."


    There is a boy sitting next to the grandma grey boy.


    The boy has a slender body and sits lazily on the bench. He can''t see how tall he is, but it can be clearly seen from each other''s slender legs that the boy''s height is at least 1.8 meters or more.


    He was wearing a black short sleeved T-shirt and his long arm skin was pink, which formed a sharp contrast with the wheat colored boys around him.


    With a cigarette between his slender fingertips, Xie JiuHeng lazily took the cigarette between his thin lips.


    The long, narrow and deep eyes narrowed slightly, and the dark pupils were dark and careless.


    Thin smoke spits out from thin lips, and Xie JiuHeng casually hisses.


    His voice was low and dangerous. "What if they lost?"

 Chapter 408

    Hearing the speech, the grandma grey boy was stunned.


    Before he spoke, Xie JiuHeng had carelessly pressed out the smoke, "if they lose, blow their heads."


    Xie JiuHeng threw the cigarette butts into the dustbin. His slender body stood up from the bench, looking cold and evil.


    The grandma gray boy looked at the slender figure of the boy and left slowly.


    Then, after the boy put out the cigarette, he threw it into the dustbin and hurried to follow.


    "Brother Heng, where are you going?"


    Xie JiuHeng casually glanced at the grandma''s gray haired boy, "next class is Lao Xu''s class."


    Suddenly, the boy scolded, "fuck!"


    Old man Xu''s class!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing got out of the car and went to school.


    At the moment, the school is very quiet. There is no one. Maybe it should be in class now.


    According to the positioning index given by 748, Shen Wanqing walked to the second building.


    Her classroom is the second on the left of the fifth floor.


    After walking several floors of stairs, towards the fifth floor, a burning voice sounded behind Shen Wanqing, "let''s go, let''s go, 100 thousand urgent, 100 thousand urgent!!"


    "Sister, sister, let me go! Sister, sister -"


    The man grabbed the handrail of the stairs and rushed. He ran too fast to stop when he saw Shen Wanqing in front.


    Yi Nan suddenly shrinks his pupils in horror and bumps into Shen Wanqing in front of him.


    Shen Wanqing wanted to avoid, but she found that her body was too weak.


    Just raised the dumbbell in front of Shen''s mother without changing her face, she had spent all her energy at present.


    Sure enough, you shouldn''t have pretended to be forced. Pretending to be forced by thunder!


    Yi Nan bumped his shoulder, and Shen Wanqing leaned back uncontrollably.


    Shen Wanqing: I don''t know if she should say something that doesn''t conform to the core socialist values.


    Fuck!


    Originally thought it would be embarrassing to fall a dog to eat the mud, but unexpectedly fell into a cold embrace.


    A faint smell of tobacco lingered on the tip of his nose, and Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned.


    "Didi - the system 748 has been detected in place, face gold master Dad!!!"


    She subconsciously looked up at the boy behind her.


    The eye is the perfect face.


    Boys'' eyes are slightly narrow and long, and there are a little bright red cinnabar nevus at the end of their eyes.


    Because the eyes are slightly narrow, shallow and half narrowed, the expression is bewitching, lazy, but Yin Li is a little dangerous.


    His facial features are very three-dimensional, with a great sense of impact, very beautiful.


    The other party''s height is very high. It''s almost easy for the slender big man to hold the petite girl.


    The girl''s soft body fell into her arms. Xie JiuHeng subconsciously raised his hand and hugged her.


    The waist is very soft, and the feeling of falling into your arms is very soft.


    There was a faint smell of milk on him.


    It smells sweet.


    Did you eat sugar?


    Xie JiuHeng suddenly lost his mind for a moment.


    Yi Nan in front of several steps looked at the girl who fell into Xie JiuHeng''s arms, and her whole face became scary.


    He looked at Xie JiuHeng holding the girl with soft legs, with an expression of extreme indifference.


    I feel so sad!


    "Heng... Brother Heng... I didn''t mean to..." Yi Nan swallowed the saliva, wanted to cry without tears, and carefully looked at Xie JiuHeng.


    Brother Heng hates people getting close to him. He even bumped the girl he hit into brother Heng''s arms.


    Brother Heng is expressionless now. Should he be thinking about how to beat him later?!

 Chapter 409

    Yi Nan''s trembling voice drew Xie JiuHeng back.


    Xie JiuHeng''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and the dark and deep pupil returned to the previous coldness and gloom.


    He mercilessly pushed away Shen Wanqing in his arms, lifted his long eyelashes, and looked at Yi Nan gloomily and coldly.


    "Get out of the way."


    The boy''s indifferent voice stunned Yi Nan. Brother Heng didn''t beat him?


    Why?


    Why??


    "Forget it, don''t go."


    Xie JiuHeng frowned irritably, took out the cigarette in his mouth, dropped a word, and turned away.


    When I left, I didn''t even look at the girl around me.


    Shen Wanqing and Yi Nan are left in the stairwell.


    Yi Nan has been scared off his weak legs because of Xie JiuHeng''s uncertain irritability.


    Although he has been running south and North with brother Heng for so long, every time brother Heng is angry, he will still tremble with fear.


    Emmm... Although brother Heng won''t really beat him to death.


    Yi Nan wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then he noticed the expressionless little girl in front of him.


    Yi Nan suddenly looked up and down at Shen Wanqing in surprise. His eyes slipped from the girl''s pale face. Then he looked at the autumn school uniform she was wearing. He couldn''t help thinking that he had just run over the 100 meter sprint, and now his back was full of sweat and sticky.


    Yi Nan felt his body hot again. He shook and looked at Shen Wanqing in surprise. "Aren''t you hot?"


    Shen Wanqing coldly raised his eyes and looked at Yi Nan. He passed by him and threw down a sentence, "it''s not hot."


    Yi Nan frowned and looked slightly confused.


    Another strange man.


    Yi Nan reacted and said to the girl who was about to disappear at the corner, "Oh, and! I''m so sorry that I just hit you, sister!"


    Halfway through his words, the girl''s thin and slender back had disappeared before his eyes.


    Yi Nan didn''t care much. After shrugging his shoulders, Yi Nan decided not to go back to the classroom.


    Anyway, old man Xu''s class has begun. Old man Xu also knows that he and brother Heng are not here. There''s no need to rush there again.


    After thinking about it, Yi Nan turned and left.


    Go find brother Heng first~


    Brother Heng, I''ll come~~


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the classroom, Mr. Xu was severely criticizing several students who didn''t do their homework.


    Shen Wanqing walked slowly to the door of the classroom. Looking at teacher Xu, who blushed with criticism and had a thick neck, he hesitated, then raised his hand and knocked at the door.


    The crisp knock on the door suddenly interrupted Mr. Xu, and the students who looked down at the textbook and said "don''t listen, Wang Ba chanted scriptures" raised their heads.


    I want to see who dares to interrupt when Lao Xu is lecturing.


    Mr. Xu frowned and looked at Shen Wanqing at the door. "Are you late? If you''re late, stand at the door!"


    Shen Wanqing:


    "... I''m here to report."


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Xu frowned suspiciously. He asked the boys to return to their seats, "do your homework for me in the future! It''s sophomore year, and the college entrance examination for senior three is coming soon. It''s so inconvenient!"


    After the training, Mr. Xu came to Shen Wanqing and looked up and down suspiciously at the girl who was wearing an autumn school uniform on a hot day.


    "I didn''t receive notice of the transferring students to my class again." Mr. Xu said confidently after looking at Shen Wanqing.

 Chapter 410

    Shen Wanqing was silent. "I''m not a transfer student."


    Hearing the speech, teacher Xu was stunned, "what''s that?"


    "I''m a student."


    "Impossible, how could I not remember you in the class!" teacher Xu''s tone was firm.


    Shen Wanqing''s face didn''t change. "I went to school for a day at the beginning of senior one."


    Mr. Xu frowned.


    Did you go to school for a day at the beginning of high school?


    Now it''s a sophomore!


    Isn''t there a difference of more than a year?


    No wonder he is wearing the autumn uniform issued at the beginning of high school.


    Miss Xu thought. Suddenly, he remembered!


    Teacher Xu looked at Shen Wanqing in surprise and said, "are you the Shen Wanqing?"


    "Yes." Shen Wan nodded.


    Mr. Xu nodded and understood what was going on.


    "Well, wait for me."


    Having said that, Mr. Xu turned around and said to the students in the classroom with a cold face, "now study by yourself, don''t make any noise! The discipline committee helped me watch the class. If anyone doesn''t listen and talk secretly, tell me when I come back!"


    After that, Mr. Xu left with Shen Wanqing.


    When they left, the classroom dared to explode slowly.


    They had a rustling discussion.


    "Do you hear clearly? The girl''s name is Shen Wanqing. When did this person appear in our class? When I was a freshman in senior high school, why didn''t I have any impression?"


    "Me too. I don''t remember such a person at all!"


    "Ah, why did you forget? That''s it! The girl who suddenly fainted just after a class at the beginning of school! She frightened the classmates and Lao Xu at that time!"


    "I remember what you said! It seems that she was taken back by her parents and never came to school again."


    "Why did she faint?"


    "I heard there was some congenital heart disease."


    "Wow, congenital heart disease? Isn''t that like a paper doll!"


    "Yes. I don''t understand. Why did she suddenly come to school? Has she recovered from heart disease?"


    The students in the classroom are gossiping one by one. The whole classroom is noisy.


    The discipline committee members in the class were trembling with anger.


    Disciplinary commissar: he doesn''t want to be a disciplinary Commissar. It''s not fun at all!


    If everyone doesn''t listen to him, it''s better to be a life committee member and take care of the food!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Teacher''s office.


    Mr. Xu moved a stool for Shen Wanqing and asked her to sit down. He sat down with her.


    He looked at the dull, expressionless face in front of him and said after a long time: "how can you suddenly come to school? Your illness..."


    Mr. Xu gave a meal and didn''t go on.


    He was afraid to poke the girl''s sadness.


    But I didn''t expect that the girl in front of me looked flat and didn''t even cause a trace of emotional waves.


    The girl said faintly, "don''t worry, Mr. Xu. My body is all right."


    Finally, she added, "... Will not faint suddenly."


    Hearing the girl''s supplementary words, teacher Xu''s face was suddenly embarrassed.


    At that time, on the first day of senior high school, he took over the class on the first day. No one knew and didn''t start to manage it. Of course, the discipline is very poor.


    At that time, Shen Wanqing, who was sitting in the front seat, suddenly fainted and even had the momentum of weakening his breathing, which frightened Mr. Xu.

 Chapter 411

    Rushed to the infirmary, only to know that it was because the environment was too noisy, causing the girl''s heart disease.


    The girl was picked up by her parents and hasn''t been here since that day.


    It was a pity for Mr. Xu at the beginning.


    After all, the mood of time, but unfortunately have this disease.


    Mr. Xu raised his eyes and said to Shen Wanqing with some uncertainty, "of course I welcome you to come back to class. However, you haven''t come to school for a year and a half. I don''t know whether your student status has been cancelled. You need to confirm this first."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing pursed his lips and answered lightly, "don''t worry about this. My student status hasn''t been cancelled. It''s always there."


    The original owner has always thought about the school. Maybe he is expecting something in his heart. He begged Shen''s father and mother to hang her school status there all the time.


    Mr. Xu was stunned. Then he called to confirm. After nodding over there, he hung up the phone.


    "That''s OK. You''ll go to another set of teaching materials with me later, and then..." Mr. Xu looked up and down at Shen Wanqing and said, "then go and get a set of summer school uniform."


    Shen Wanqing frowned, didn''t say anything, nodded, "HMM."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Mr. Xu and Shen Wanqing came to the classroom with the ringing of the class bell.


    The classroom, which used to be noisy and would not be quiet until Mr. Xu entered the door, is now incredibly quiet.


    Mr. Xu just raised his eyebrows slightly and went in with Shen Wanqing without changing his face.


    Shen Wanqing, who followed behind Mr. Xu, naturally had no expression.


    After arriving at the classroom, Mr. Xu swept his eyes and saw a figure sleeping with his head down in the last row near the window.


    After one look, Mr. Xu didn''t speak.


    He cleared his throat and said, "you must have just learned that this is Shen Wanqing, our old classmate we haven''t seen for a long time."


    The students clapped softly below.


    "Well, Shen Wanqing, you sit..." Mr. Xu looked at the classroom. "There is still an empty seat next to Shujing. Just sit there?"


    Mr. Xu turned to look at Shen Wanqing like asking, "is that ok?"


    "Can''t you sit there?" but Shen Wanqing raised his finger and pointed to the direction behind.


    Mr. Xu just asked Shen Wanqing in a passing way. Unexpectedly, she really put forward her idea.


    However, in addition to Shu Jing, where is there a vacant seat in this classroom?


    Mr. Xu and his classmates looked at the direction pointed by Shen Wanqing with confused eyes. At that moment, everyone was stunned.


    No, not


    Are they right?


    Shen Wanqing said the place to sit is... Is it that place?


    Mr. Xu was also a little surprised.


    He coughed and asked again, "are you sure where you want to sit?"


    "Yes." the girl nodded with a cold face.


    Thinking that Shen Wanqing probably came on the first day and didn''t know much about the situation, Mr. Xu repeated, "are you sure?"


    Xie JiuHeng is a little hard to deal with. It''s probably a little hard to sit over!


    "Yes."


    Before Mr. Xu answered, he saw Shen Wan count his head, hold the book in his hands and walk straight forward.


    Everyone''s breathing was a screen, and those eyes stared at the brave girl.


    It''s really impatient to dare to propose to sit with brother Heng!

 Chapter 412

    I think of the last time a girl whimsically proposed to sit with brother Heng. At that time, the girl seemed to be thrown out by brother Heng on the spot, and all the tables and chairs were thrown away.


    Eh, people can still remember Xie JiuHeng''s dislike of breaking through the classroom at that time.


    Although brother Heng doesn''t hit girls, don''t think about where he can be gentle to girls!!


    "Classmate, wake up." Shen Wanqing held the book and poked the sleeping boy with his fingertips.


    what the hell!


    The people who saw the girl''s action were even more stunned.


    Then they saw the man sleeping on the table move gently.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes narrowed.


    be finished!


    Brother Heng really woke up!


    The end of the world may not be far from them.


    Xie JiuHeng moved and slowly raised his head. His sharp eyes were extremely gloomy and violent.


    "Want to die?"


    The voice after waking up is low and hoarse, which is very provocative in the ear.


    But in this situation, no one dares to pay more attention to appreciation.


    When he was awakened from sleep, Xie JiuHeng was gloomy and irritable.


    His eyebrows tightened and his eyes were gloomy, but when he looked up and saw the visitor, he paused.


    Suddenly, Xie JiuHeng didn''t speak.


    The boy''s gloomy eyes became lighter, and the eyes under the slender feather eyelashes looked at the girl calmly.


    After waiting for half a day, the girl''s footsteps did not move. On the contrary, the eyes of those people in the classroom stared at them more and more tightly.


    Xie JiuHeng couldn''t help feeling irritable. He frowned, looked at his eyes and looked at his Shen Wanqing.


    "Why?" his voice was low and hoarse, and his tone was very irritable.


    "I want to go in." Shen Wanqing pursed her lips and looked at the impatient teenager.


    With that, Shen Wanqing silently put the book in his hand on Xie JiuHeng''s table.


    Just want to put it down.


    No, I can''t hold it.


    Well, that''s it.


    The girl''s soft voice sounded in her ear. When Xie JiuHeng heard it, he thought he had heard it wrong.


    He looked up at Mr. Xu a little blankly, as if he was determining something.


    Mr. Xu, who had been observing silently on the podium, was relieved to see that Shen Wanqing was safe and sound.


    He was really afraid that Xie JiuHeng would attack the girl in public.


    Looks like he''s thinking too much.


    "Well, yes, she is indeed your new deskmate." teacher Xu nodded seriously, and then said, "well, Shen Wanqing, sit down quickly and start class."


    The appearance of quickly changing the topic seemed to be afraid of Xie JiuHeng''s opposition on the spot.


    It''s strange that Xie JiuHeng really didn''t say anything.


    He just looked at Shen Wanqing, and then stood up lazily, "sit inside or outside?"


    everybody:!!!


    This is a promise!


    "Sit inside," Shen Wanqing thought.


    Xie JiuHeng didn''t say anything. He leaned over and made way for the girl.


    Shen Wanqing walked past him and Xie JiuHeng sniffed gently.


    Another smell of milk.


    Xie JiuHeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his lazy and playful eyes fell on the girl.


    With a final hiss, he sat down.


    Mr. Xu on the podium also took back his sight and began to knock on the table with the pointer on the table, "OK, class!"


    Suddenly, the students in the classroom suddenly turned their heads back and looked at Mr. Xu with textbooks ready to start class.

 Chapter 413

    On the stage, teacher Xu talked about mathematics knowledge, talked about it in a big way, and was impassioned. Xie JiuHeng held his chin in his palm and hit him lazily.


    A lack of interest.


    Just about to go back to sleep, Xie JiuHeng glanced at the textbook Shen Wanqing had just put on his desk.


    He glanced at Shen Wanqing and said, "Hey, who, take your book away quickly!"


    Shen Wanqing smelled the speech and looked at him calmly.


    The brown eyes stared at him without blinking. The girl''s lip was light crimson and opened.


    "Give it to me."


    Xie JiuHeng seemed to hear a joke, "I''ll give it to you?"


    "HMM." Shen Wan nodded.


    The school bully next to him immediately blew up, "why?!"


    The girl frowned. Her face was still a little pale. Her dark and calm eyes looked at Xie JiuHeng, "can''t you?"


    "Of course not!" Xie JiuHeng immediately replied.


    Shen Wanqing sipped his mouth, "but I can''t take it."


    "You can''t even carry a few broken books. You think you''re Lin Daiyu!" Xie JiuHeng immediately answered back, but when he saw the girl''s pale and calm face, suddenly the words choked in his throat.


    Without waiting for Xie JiuHeng to speak, Shen Wanqing slowly raised his slender little hand, "your hands are sour. Do you want to rub them for me?"


    The girl''s voice is soft, but the voice line is very calm, just like saying what to eat this morning.


    Xie JiuHeng''s sight first subconsciously fell on the little hand raised by the girl.


    The girl''s little hands are white, slender, and the skin on the back of her hands is very thin. You can directly see the blood vessels flowing inside.


    Then Xie JiuHeng returned to his senses. He was surprised by the girl''s expressionless face, a soft and pure face, but in fact he said rogue words.


    He frowned and seemed a little embarrassed. He grabbed the textbooks and put them on Shen Wanqing''s desk.


    "Here you are!"


    The action of putting books was so fast that people couldn''t see it, as if there was an illusion that what he took was not books, but hot potato.


    After returning the book to Shen Wanqing, Xie JiuHeng turned his head and left Shen Wanqing a nice side face.


    Xie JiuHeng looked straight at the front. His slender eyelashes trembled slightly. Although the dark pupil looked at the front, it could be clearly seen that his pupil was out of focus at the moment.


    He could feel the girl''s eyes still staring at him.


    In the past, if a girl could stare at him like this, Xie JiuHeng''s violent temper would have raised the table and taught the girl to be a man.


    But this time


    Xie JiuHeng suddenly lowered his head, and the broken hair in front of his forehead covered his deep eyebrows and eyes.


    The palm covered his eyes, and Xie JiuHeng couldn''t help scolding.


    Fuck!


    What''s the matter with this mood?!


    The girl''s calm but rogue words still echoed in Xie JiuHeng''s mind.


    Xie JiuHeng could not help but feel shy and helpless.


    The complex emotion made Xie JiuHeng frown. He threw himself on the table and began to sleep, his cheeks buried in his arms.


    Shen Wanqing, who has nothing to do next to him and turns over the textbook, glances at Xie JiuHeng.


    Looking at the young man''s broken hair with slightly reddish ear tips, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Xie JiuHeng suddenly felt someone coming over, frowned and raised his hand to give someone a violent buckle.


    But the next second, he vaguely smelled a faint smell of milk.

 Chapter 414

    Xie JiuHeng suddenly gave a meal, pressed his ready hand and lay on the table motionless, as if he were asleep.


    He felt his ears a little itchy. The next second he held his breath, the girl''s warm breath hit his ears.


    "I know you didn''t sleep. I just want to tell you something."


    Xie JiuHeng didn''t move. In fact, he was thinking about what Shen Wanqing wanted to say to him.


    The girl''s voice is still very weak, "I don''t call that who, my name is Shen Wanqing, you can also call me Qingqing." you''re just Qingqing alone.


    The soft and faint voice sounded in my ears. That word was tantalizing.


    Xie JiuHeng has never experienced such a thing. Immediately, the blood dripping from the tip of his ear is red, and the whole person is like a kitten with fried fur.


    "What do I call you?"


    The noise was so loud that the whole classroom heard it.


    When Mr. Xu finished writing on the blackboard, he held the chalk tightly with his fingers.


    He turned around calmly and said coldly, "Xie JiuHeng!"


    Xie JiuHeng heard the speech, his body stiffened, scolded low, and buried his head in his arms to sleep.


    The classroom was quiet again.


    Mr. Xu looked at Xie JiuHeng and then looked at him. His face was expressionless and looked at his Shen Wanqing.


    The girl looked innocent.


    Mr. Xu stopped talking and continued to turn around and write his equation on the blackboard.


    In class, as before, I thought of Mr. Xu''s lecture like chanting scriptures.


    Xie JiuHeng''s heart was also quiet after Mr. Xu''s hypnotic chanting class. When he was getting sleepy and was about to fight with Duke Zhou, the words that the girl had just not finished rang out in his ears.


    "Also your deskmate."


    Xie JiuHeng was sleepy and his brain began to be confused. He didn''t refute Shen Wanqing''s words, but vaguely, um.


    Looking at the boy who sleeps in the past, Shen Wanqing hooks the corners of his mouth. His brown eyes are some deep and quiet, and some mean an unknown smile.


    She didn''t want to listen to Mr. Xu''s Lullaby anymore. As soon as she closed the textbook, Shen Wanqing also lay on the table and was ready to take a nap.


    Just then, the boy who fell asleep beside him moved and turned his head.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but squint gently.


    The boy''s sleeping face is simply soft.


    The short hair was dark and soft, and even it seemed that the tail of the hair was slightly curly. As he slept on his arm, the broken hair next to him lay on the boy''s cheek.


    The sharp and ferocious eyes are also quietly closed at the moment. The eyelashes are very long. Shen Wanqing lies on the table and looks at him. He can clearly see every eyelash of the teenager.


    Quietly down, a shadow fell on the eyelids.


    There is a little charming and bright red cinnabar mole at the end of the eye, which is very beautiful.


    The bridge of the nose is high and the lip is thin. It is a very light crimson.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help thinking that no wonder he had to sleep in his arm. After all, sleeping Yan was so clever that others saw how bad it was.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xie JiuHeng didn''t know how long he had slept. Anyway, he slept comfortably.


    When I opened my eyes, I was still a little lazy, and my eyes gradually became clear from confusion.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Xie JiuHeng''s body froze.


    After waking up, the dizzy brain also became clear at this moment.


    His brain became clear and his eyes were clear.


    Then Xie JiuHeng bounced and sat up.


    Frown and look at the girl tightly, "what am I doing?!"

 Chapter 415

    Shen Wanqing also sat up and looked at Xie JiuHeng innocently and calmly, "do I see you?"


    Xie JiuHeng gritted his teeth, "isn''t it?"


    "You say yes, then there is." he saw the girl think for a while, then shrugged and said helplessly.


    Xie JiuHeng:


    Now he has some doubts about whether he is dazzled!


    no


    He didn''t, he didn''t look at the eyes!


    Xie JiuHeng found that he couldn''t understand what the girl in front of him wanted to do.


    He was a little agitated and at a loss. He clenched his teeth as if he were questioning.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at him quietly, "I want you."


    Xie JiuHeng:!!!


    "What, what?" Xie JiuHeng shook and was almost blown up.


    But Shen Wanqing waved his hand carelessly, "don''t care, don''t care, I''m kidding. I just want to go to the bathroom."


    I don''t know why, when hearing the girl say so, Xie JiuHeng''s heart was inexplicably lost.


    It''s like you''re expecting something.


    The sense of loss of the contrast made Xie JiuHeng a little angry and ashamed. He stood up and hurried to say, "go, go!"


    Shen Wanqing got up from his seat and went out. He was about to leave the classroom. He suddenly turned around and looked at her teenager.


    She slightly hooked her lips, smiled and said, "do you want to go with me?"


    Xie JiuHeng blew his hair again, frowned and replied fiercely, "no!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shrugged and turned helplessly.


    After Shen Wanqing left, Xie JiuHeng felt quiet.


    He looked and found that class was over.


    But because he is here, no one in the classroom dares to speak loudly.


    Xie JiuHeng laughed carelessly, then took out his mobile phone and played the king there openly.


    This is a headwind game.


    A Li Bai on his side competed with him for the field position. He beeped all the time. He said that if he lost this set, it was because of him, and then report him!


    Xie JiuHeng took his mobile phone, his eyes narrowed and became evil and disdainful.


    He sniffed a little, and thin lips couldn''t help but evoke a sneer.


    A son should be like a son. Your father teaches you to be a man.


    When the group opened, Li Bai didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He rushed over alone and was beaten by five people. When he died, he still shouted there, saying that Han Xin wouldn''t save him. Han Xin was an actor and reported Han Xin.


    Xie JiuHeng was unmoved. He still calmly manipulated Han Xin to enter the other party''s position. He didn''t need his teammates to paddle. He brushed a few times alone and killed three people.


    After winning the three murders, Xie JiuHeng took another man''s head.


    Although Han Xin now has less than one-third of his blood, Xie JiuHeng is not in a panic.


    Cheng Yaojin still sticks to the other party''s bloody Cheng Yaojin. He is coquettish and skilled. Xie JiuHeng only needs to make up a knife to win Cheng Yaojin''s head and five murders. Carry is the whole audience.


    Suddenly, Xie JiuHeng''s shoulder was patted coldly.


    Xie JiuHeng''s hand slipped and his skills were misplaced. Cheng Yaojin was chased by Cheng Yaojin on the opposite side. Cheng Yaojin sucked blood and killed Han Xin with residual blood.


    Looking at the dark screen, Xie JiuHeng scolded loudly, "fuck!"


    Put down his cell phone, Xie JiuHeng will teach life philosophy to the person who doesn''t know how to pat him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 416

    When he saw the visitor, Xie JiuHeng narrowed his eyes and angrily grabbed Yi Nan''s collar, "I beat you to death!"


    Yi Nan was frightened. Although he was still confused and didn''t understand why Xie JiuHeng was angry, Yi Nan was still busy and begged for mercy: "no, no, no, brother Heng, I''m wrong, brother Heng, I''m wrong!"


    Yi Nan offered the cigarettes he had just bought while begging for mercy.


    "Brother Heng, this is the cigarette you want."


    Xie JiuHeng didn''t intend to really beat Yi Nan. He loosened Yi Nan''s collar and sat down.


    I''m not in the mood to play games. I put my mobile phone back in my pocket.


    Then Xie JiuHeng took the cigarette handed over by Yi Nan. Yi Nan then took several tickets to Xie JiuHeng, "brother Heng, here is the rest of the money for buying cigarettes."


    Xie JiuHeng took the cigarette in his mouth and didn''t start smoking. "No, you take it. It''s just for you to run errands."


    Yi Nan raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and didn''t talk to Xie JiuHeng politely, but he still said polite words there, "that''s so funny, brother Heng, hey hey..."


    Well, the money is already in your pocket.


    Xie JiuHeng glanced at him and was about to take out a lighter from his pocket and light the cigarette.


    "Xie JiuHeng."


    The girl''s soft and calm voice suddenly sounded behind Xie JiuHeng.


    Xie JiuHeng pressed the lighter to light a cigarette. Subconsciously, he took the cigarette out of his mouth. He turned his head and frowned with impatience.


    It seems that the whole person is fierce and terrible, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to go in." Shen Wanqing looked at him calmly.


    Xie JiuHeng tutted impatiently, but he stood up and let Shen Wanqing go in.


    Shen Wanqing went in and sat down. She looked at Xie JiuHeng''s cigarette at her fingertips and didn''t speak.


    Xie JiuHeng looked down Shen Wanqing''s eyes, and his eyes fell on the smoke sandwiched between his fingertips.


    He subconsciously put the cigarette back in his pocket, even the lighter.


    "You can''t smoke in school," Shen Wanqing thought and said.


    Originally, she wanted to tell the teenager not to smoke, but now she seems to have no position to ask the teenager not to smoke.


    After thinking about it, it''s better to use school as an excuse.


    Xie JiuHeng has heard Shen Wanqing''s words more than a hundred times, but he has never heard of them, so he still smokes.


    But now


    Xie JiuHeng put his hands in his pockets. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were full of impatience. "OK, I know!"


    Although his face was full of impatience, he would still answer the girl''s words and put away his cigarette.


    A living disagreement.


    At this moment, Yi Nan sitting at the front table has been petrified.


    Not


    He went to buy a cigarette, but it was not time for a class. Why did brother Heng have another sister next to him?


    Yi Nan also felt that this sister looked familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere.


    Yi Nan was still wondering. Suddenly, Shen Wanqing opposite had raised his eyes.


    The brown eyes have some ink color. When looking at him, they are very calm and light.


    Yi Nan finally remembered.


    He pointed to Shen Wanqing and suddenly realized, "Oh, I remember! Aren''t you the girl I accidentally bumped into on the stairs this morning and then lay in brother Heng''s arms?"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, but did not refute it.


    Yi Nan blinked curiously, looked at Shen Wanqing and said, "but why are you sitting next to my brother Heng?"

 Chapter 417

    Shen Wanqing glanced at him and lazily turned the book. "Brother Heng has a crush on me and forced me to be his deskmate."


    Xie JiuHeng:!!!


    Xie JiuHeng just had a little laziness, and his sleepiness dissipated.


    Yi Nan is also surprised to grow up. It is estimated that he can put an egg in.


    "What are you talking about?" Xie JiuHeng bit his teeth and stared at Shen Wanqing. "When did I hold you as my deskmate?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned, thought and said, "well, that''s why I forced you to be my deskmate."


    The girl''s words were light and light, and her expression was calm.


    Xie JiuHeng was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to her. He turned his head and buried himself in bed.


    Shen Wanqing had no expression. On the contrary, she wondered why the teenager was angry.


    Put everything on her, regardless of his business, why are you still angry?


    I don''t understand.


    Juvenile heart submarine needle.


    Chase and chase. It''s too hard to chase every time.


    Hey.


    Yi Nan silently glanced at the two people sleeping on the table, then silently took back his sight, began to turn around and sat in his seat.


    Yi Nan''s seat is very close to Xie JiuHeng, emmm... The distance between the front and rear tables.


    Yi Nan secretly shook his head and sighed.


    That''s strange.


    Brother Heng''s reaction was so strange!


    If there were girls sitting next to him in the past, wouldn''t they have abandoned them and changed a seat by the way?


    But now not only did he not drive others out, but other girls quarreled with him. He just sulked in secret and didn''t talk back or do anything.


    How strange!


    Yi Nan secretly turned his head and glanced at Xie JiuHeng, and then turned around secretly.


    Yi Nan has a bold idea in his heart.


    He had a hunch that brother Heng and the new female classmate would have an unusual development.


    Hey, wait and eat melons~


    ¡­


    ¡­


    I finally stayed up until school.


    Yi Nan stretched out and followed Xie JiuHeng behind him. He asked Xie JiuHeng curiously, "brother Heng, are we going to Liu street now?"


    "Well." Xie JiuHeng carelessly narrowed his eyes, "they have provoked the door at home and don''t go out to meet. Later, others think I''m afraid of him."


    Hearing the speech, Yi Nan was overjoyed. "OK, brother Heng, I''m going to call people together!"


    Xie JiuHeng''s eyes moved and grabbed Yi Nan''s arm. Yi Nan looked at Xie JiuHeng suspiciously, "brother Heng, what''s the matter?"


    "Just those little minions need to take people with them?" Xie JiuHeng let go of his hand holding Yi Nan''s arm and sneered at the evil sycophant.


    Yi Nan was still worried, "but if the people at No. 3 middle school take a lot of people over..."


    "Young master, I can''t handle them alone?" Xie JiuHeng picked up the narrow eye tail, even the cinnabar mole with the eye tail.


    He looked playful and ruffian,


    Hearing the speech, Yi Nan quickly shook his head, "of course not. Brother Heng is so powerful that he can''t handle them."


    He was just worried that those people in No. 3 middle school played small tricks, even if there were many people, he also brought weapons.


    At that time, even if brother Heng is more powerful, he will be injured more or less


    "Well, you can stay here and go home," Xie JiuHeng said faintly with a cigarette.


    Hearing the speech, Yi Nan opened his eyes and stopped. He looked at Xie JiuHeng with a face of resistance, "no, I don''t go home! I want to go with brother Heng!"

 Chapter 418

    "No, I can handle it alone." Xie JiuHeng glanced at him lightly and walked carelessly in the street with smoke between his fingertips.


    The light smoke spits out from the thin lips, and the handsome face of the young man is now mysterious and bewitched.


    "Even then, I will go with brother Heng! We are brothers. How can brothers leave each other!" said Yi Nan, who refused to allow himself to leave alone.


    Looking at Yi Nan''s serious appearance, Xie JiuHeng gently hooked his thin lips with smoke in his mouth.


    He smiled carelessly, "whatever you want, but I won''t spare time to protect you."


    Yi Nan was not willing to listen to this. He retorted, "nonsense, although my skill is not as good as brother Heng, it''s more than enough to deal with those ostentatious hooligans!"


    Xie JiuHeng didn''t speak. He smoked with a cigarette between his fingertips and spit out the smoke carelessly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the entrance of LiuJie alley at the moment.


    It''s desolate here at the entrance of the alley, but if you pass through the entrance of the alley, it''s a very prosperous scenery.


    Because the place at the entrance of the alley is very famous and there is no police to take care of it, many hooligans or bosses in society will choose this place if they want to fight.


    At the moment, there were more than 20 people at the entrance of the alley, all with sticks and weapons in their hands, tattoos on their hands, and a look of ferocity.


    "Brother Chen, do you think Xie JiuHeng will really come?" the attendant asked Li Chen uncertain.


    Li Chen smelled the speech and said coldly: "I''m sure I''ll come! Xie JiuHeng is ambitious and has a violent temper. If we provoke him like this, he will definitely be unable to bear to come over."


    With their words, I really saw two figures coming slowly in front of the alley.


    The younger brother next to Li Chen smiled happily and said, "brother Chen, look, he''s really coming!"


    Li Chen smiled carelessly, as if he had expected it.


    Xie JiuHeng walked carelessly all the way, put out the smoke between his fingertips and threw it in the trash can beside the road.


    The difference in height between the two people coming is only half of their heads.


    Yi Nan''s height is at least about one meter seven or eight, which is also the developmental height of a normal sophomore youth.


    Xie JiuHeng, who is next to him, is already about 1.83 meters.


    Wearing a black T-shirt and black trousers, the thin and strong body is wrapped without any fat. It looks very tight, and the long legs are straight and slender, which is very eye-catching.


    The boy''s skin is white and a little pink.


    He narrowed his long eyes, cold and casual, indifferent and careless.


    Xie JiuHeng''s footsteps stopped, and Yi Nan also calmly looked at Li Chen and others.


    The facial features are exquisite and beautiful. Compared with those small vagrants in front of the alley, it is simply a visual impact.


    Looking at the two people who came over, Li Chen disdained to smile, "you''re confident. You brought --"


    Li Chen was suddenly stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "come to fight and bring such a person here. Why do you bring a thin woman like a paper man?"


    Xie JiuHeng and Yi Nan were stunned. After hearing Li Chen''s words, they turned their heads together and took a look.


    I found that Shen Wanqing was standing behind them at some time.

 Chapter 419

    The girl''s autumn school uniform is not very heavy, but in this slightly hot early summer, others will be hot and sweat.


    The girl not only didn''t sweat, but also looked unusually pale. Moreover, the autumn school uniform didn''t seem thick at all, but her body was still as thin as usual.


    She stood behind Xie JiuHeng and Yi Nan with a pale face, but her eyes were unusually calm, even without waves and waves.


    Shen Wanqing gently sipped his lips and hugged the black bag in his arms without saying anything.


    Xie JiuHeng frowned fiercely when he saw Shen Wanqing.


    His expression became fierce. "Why are you here?"


    "I came with you." Shen Wanqing looked up at him and replied.


    Xie JiuHeng stopped. "Do you mean you followed us all the way?"


    "Yes."


    Yi Nan''s expression became complicated.


    This is terrible!


    Why did a living man follow them all the way, but he and brother Heng didn''t notice at all.


    Yi Nan shivered all over.


    "You''ve forgotten school, haven''t you? You can come to such a place? Hurry back to me!" Xie JiuHeng frowned, turned Shen Wanqing around and urged her to leave quickly.


    Shen Wanqing raised his hand, grabbed Xie JiuHeng''s hand on her shoulder, and slowly turned around.


    The dark brown eyes under the long eyelashes were lifted up quietly and looked at Xie JiuHeng.


    "Then why are you here?"


    Xie JiuHeng''s language plug.


    Is that what he said?


    Isn''t it already obvious?


    He''s fighting!


    Don''t you see so many people over there waiting for him?


    But Xie JiuHeng suddenly couldn''t say it.


    He felt that if he said this, the girl would be angry.


    Xie JiuHeng''s mood began to be irrational and irritable again.


    It''s really strange today. Why is he always upset?


    In other words, why should he be afraid of the woman''s anger? Mingming met for the first time today.


    Xie JiuHeng frowned, all tangled between his eyebrows.


    He really couldn''t understand. He could only urge the girl to leave. "What''s your business here? Hurry to go. If you don''t go, believe it or not, I''ll beat you? Don''t think I really don''t beat women!"


    Listening to the young man''s grumpy words, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and looking up at the young man''s fierce appearance. Shen Wanqing really laughed.


    "You beat, come on, let you beat."


    "You!" Xie JiuHeng stared, and his beautiful face was full of disbelief.


    Shen Wanqing hooked the corner of his mouth, and his snow-white fingertips poked Xie JiuHeng''s chest, "are you willing to start?"


    Xie JiuHeng took a step back, and his ear tip was a little red. "What are you reluctant to give up! Also, speak as you speak, don''t move for me!"


    This woman looks like a hooligan!


    Looking at the two people with an abnormal pink atmosphere, Yi Nan has laughed to himself.


    He really guessed right!!


    And those who had stood at the entrance of the alley ready to fight for a copy of the guy, had stood there blankly.


    What the hell?


    It''s a fight now, okay?


    Can you respect them?


    They even copied the guys!


    "Xie JiuHeng, don''t go too far!" Li Chen has red eyes. He believes that Xie JiuHeng didn''t pay attention to them, so he and women can openly tune Q here!

 Chapter 420

    Xie JiuHeng pushed the girl to a corner where no one could pass.


    If you want to go to that corner, you can''t get through it unless you pass by him.


    He bowed his head and warned the girl fiercely, "stay here. Don''t blame me if you''re hurt. I won''t come to save you!"


    Shen Wanqing sipped his lips and looked at him without talking.


    Xie JiuHeng frowned again and repeated in a low voice, "do you hear me?"


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing gently hummed a word, which was a response.


    Xie JiuHeng felt angry again.


    The rage is coming up again.


    How can this woman look like this!


    He kindly warned her not to come out, but he still treated him like this!


    Hum! Whether you hear it or not, he won''t come to save you if something happens!


    Xie JiuHeng didn''t care about Shen Wanqing. He turned around and stepped in front of Li Chen.


    The delicate face was careless, the long eyelashes were light, the dark eyes looked at him from a commanding position, and the corners of his lips showed playful irony.


    "If you want to fight, fight quickly. I don''t have so much time to accompany you scum."


    This is naked provocation and looked down upon.


    Li Chen suddenly became angry with shame. He sneered, "crazy, you are crazy, you are crazy again! I see how you can be crazy later."


    Then Li Chen waved, "brothers, give me some color to see!"


    "A little color is not enough." Xie JiuHeng looked the same, and his eyes were lazy and cynical. "A little more."


    The boy''s careless and contemptuous posture completely angered them.


    People on Li Chen''s side have already killed the guy, and Yi Nan behind him naturally joined the battle team.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ten minutes later.


    Xie JiuHeng threw the iron bar he had taken away on the ground. He glanced at the twenty people who couldn''t afford to lie on the ground and sneered at it.


    "Do you still want to show me the color of your goods?"


    Xie JiuHeng squatted down and looked lazily at the unwilling Li Chen. "Do you want to bring No. 1 middle school into your hands? Do you want me to be your little brother, huh?"


    The young man''s expression was careless and casual, and the final tone and ending tone rose slightly, which was very dangerous.


    Li Chen bit his teeth and didn''t open his mouth.


    "Don''t accept? I''ll beat you and let you know. Don''t be full if you have nothing to do. Hold on and annoy me."


    Xie JiuHeng did not hurry or slow to hook the corners of his lips. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly. The corners of his lips appeared faintly, like a smile, a little cold.


    Finally, under Xie JiuHeng''s fist, Li Chen finally couldn''t carry it, curled up together and begged for mercy, "I, I admit defeat, I admit defeat! Let me go, let me go..."


    Xie JiuHeng withdrew his hand, hissed softly, took a look at Li Chen and turned away.


    He didn''t intend to quarrel with Li Chen. He was serious about falling prices with such people.


    Xie JiuHeng hooked his finger at Yi Nan, "let''s go to Wangfujing and play games there."


    Yi Nan came over.


    Suddenly, he heard Li Chen''s roar from behind.


    "Ah - Xie JiuHeng, I won''t let you go!"


    Xie JiuHeng couldn''t help but get a jump in his eyebrows. He subconsciously glanced at the corner where the girl was hiding.


    The next second, Xie JiuHeng''s whole heart beat violently.


    The girl who used to stay in the corner has now been caught by Li Chen.

 Chapter 421

    Yi Nan''s look became flustered. He hurriedly said, "Li Chen, what are you doing? Let her go quickly!"


    "Let go of her? Why?" Li Chen, with a bruised nose, bared his teeth and said.


    "She''s innocent. She didn''t come to fight or join us. What are you doing with her?" Yi Nan stared at the knife in Li Chen''s hand and felt frightened.


    "I don''t care whether she is innocent or not. Anyway, I only know that this woman has something to do with you!" Li Chen roared.


    Li Chen is arguing with Yi Nan there, and suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Let her go." the boy''s calm voice came over.


    Li Chen didn''t think so, but Yi Nan was stunned when he heard the speech.


    He turned his head and looked at Xie JiuHeng beside him.


    The young man beside him looked unusually calm. His dark eyes were cold and gloomy. When he looked at Li Chen, his dark pupil was like the abyss of hell.


    He stood there without moving, just looking at Li Chen calmly.


    Yi Nan frowned in surprise.


    Brother Heng''s face was very tight. He had never seen such a man before.


    Brother Heng has a hot temper and always beats people directly.


    But sometimes brother Heng''s mind was unpredictable and mysterious. At that time, it felt that all the previous grumpy looks were false.


    Yi Nan, who has followed Xie JiuHeng for so long, can clearly understand from each other''s tight lips.


    ¡ª¡ªBrother Heng is really angry!


    Yi Nan secretly lights a candle for Li Chen.


    He advised you well. If you don''t listen, you can only ask for blessings now!


    From now on, brother Heng''s means are not as light as just now.


    "Let go? Why let go! I won''t let go!!" Li Chen insisted, unwilling to let go.


    The knife in his hand is against Shen Wanqing''s throat.


    Xie JiuHeng''s eyes immediately narrowed, and the ink color in the bottom of his eyes was rich.


    He was about to open his mouth, but Shen Wanqing, who was kidnapped by Li, opened his mouth quietly.


    "Since you don''t let go, don''t let go."


    The girl suddenly said a quiet word, which stunned the three people present.


    Xie JiuHeng frowned on the spot.


    What is this woman talking about? Don''t you know what your current situation is?


    She is being held by a mentally ill man with a knife!


    He bit his teeth. What a worrying woman!


    But at the moment when Li Chen was stunned, suddenly the girl''s small hand caught Li Chen''s arm holding a knife against her neck.


    The girl''s look was plain, and her men just pinched it gently.


    Then, the next moment, a clear sound came out, and then there was Li Chen''s scream.


    Li Chen fell to the ground in pain and held the broken arm.


    The knife also snapped and fell to the ground.


    Yi Nan and Xie JiuHeng have been stunned.


    What is this magical unfolding?


    Yi Nan opposite looked at Shen Wanqing with unbelievable eyes.


    Just a few times, it broke a boy''s arm?


    He couldn''t help looking up and down at Shen Wanqing.


    It looks thin. A weak man who can fall at any time will have the strength to break a man''s arm!


    This is so unthinkable!!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Out of the alley, came to the street in the center.


    Xie JiuHeng and Yi Nan have slowly digested a new cognition they just received.

 Chapter 422

    I didn''t expect that she looked thin and comparable to Lin Daiyu''s sister. In fact, she had so much strength!


    The original human design can also be like this. In turn, I learned!


    Xie JiuHeng put his hand in his trouser pocket and walked carelessly.


    He lifted his eyes and looked at the darkening sky.


    Suddenly he said to Yi Nan, "Yi Nan, go back first. We''ll go back to Wangfujing then."


    Yi Nan nodded when he heard the speech, and then wondered, "well, OK, I see. Where are you going, brother Heng?"


    He believes that brother Heng will not go home. If he doesn''t go home or play games, where is brother Heng going?


    He saw Xie JiuHeng suddenly pause beside him, and then returned to his usual dull look.


    "If I ask you to go home, you ask me what to do!"


    Then Xie JiuHeng pretended to be impatient and urged Yi Nan, "come on, you, go!"


    Yi Nan, who was driven away by Xie JiuHeng, looked confused.


    Brother Heng, what''s the matter? Why can''t wait to drive him away?


    Even the reason is vague!


    Why?


    Yi Nan''s face collapsed: CBI [biting towel] does brother Heng dislike him?


    After Yi Nan left, Xie JiuHeng looked down at the girl walking beside him without saying a word.


    His Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and he didn''t seem to care much. "Where do you live?"


    Shen Wanqing, who looked down and thought about things, stopped and looked at Xie JiuHeng with brown eyes.


    Staring at the boy pretending to be calm, Shen Wanqing reminded the corners of his mouth without trace.


    She didn''t seem to hear clearly. "Ah, what?"


    Xie JiuHeng glanced over his head, "I ask you, where is your home!"


    "Oh, my house, my house is on the west side of the city."


    Xie JiuHeng was stunned when he heard the speech. "West of the city? It''s a little far."


    "Yes."


    "So far away, you go to school alone every day, and then go home alone?" Xie JiuHeng frowned and looked at Shen Wanqing with black eyes.


    "It''s not every day. This is my second school." Shen Wanqing thought and said.


    The second time?


    Xie JiuHeng was stunned, but he didn''t continue to ask. He said, "will someone pick you up later in your family?"


    "If not, do you want to take me home?" Shen Wanqing replied with a smile.


    Xie JiuHeng rolled his Adam''s apple, immediately turned his head, frowned and said solemnly, "don''t talk nonsense, I won''t send you!"


    "Oh... Good..."


    The girl''s voice is a little low and sounds a little lost.


    Xie JiuHeng listened and couldn''t help looking at it subconsciously.


    He saw the girl''s small face pale, thin shoulders drooping, looking pathetic.


    Xie JiuHeng saw it and felt a ripple in his heart.


    He licked the dried lips, "in fact... It''s not that he can''t send you home..."


    "Really?" the girl''s brown eyes became shiny again.


    On the girl''s brown eyes, Xie JiuHeng was a little flustered. He dodged his sight and nodded, "um..."


    After that, Xie JiuHeng hurriedly added, "I''m not because of anything else. Don''t think about it. I just... It''s just because you delayed your time because of me today, and then it''s very late. I sent it to you... It''s because of my kindness, nothing else! Nothing else!!"


    A self deception is like giving Xie JiuHeng a reassurance.


    Shen Wanqing just smiled with a smile on his delicate eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 423

    To go to the west of the city, you have to take bus No. 6 first.


    Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng came to the bus station near Liu street to wait for the bus.


    I don''t know if it''s luck or what. As soon as they got to the bus stop, bus No. 6 came.


    It''s the rush hour after work, and the bus is almost full.


    Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng get on the bus. Xie JiuHeng holds the bag in Shen Wanqing''s hand and scans the code at the door of the bus. He asks Shen Wanqing to find a seat.


    Shen Wanqing looked around and there was only one window seat.


    "What are you looking at? Sit down."


    The boy didn''t know when he appeared behind her. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice.


    The young man behind him was tall and straight. Standing behind the girl, the tall figure easily surrounded the girl in his arms.


    "Don''t you sit?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t turn around. She looked down at the empty seat by the window and said slowly.


    The young man behind him sniffed at the speech, "I won''t sit."


    Before she continued to speak, she heard Xie JiuHeng continue: "do you know why you don''t grow tall?"


    Xie JiuHeng supported the armchair of the seat next to Shen Wanqing with one hand and stretched out his hand lazily to grasp the armrest hanging on the bus.


    The other party''s voice was careless and seemed to laugh and joke, "it''s because you always sit that you don''t grow tall and become a dwarf."


    Shen Wanqing''s forehead jumped, this smelly boy


    Xie JiuHeng smiled behind him. His eyebrows looked like a smile. He put his hand on Shen Wanqing''s back and pushed it gently.


    "Sit down, dwarf."


    Shen Wanqing: her 280 meter knife is a little thirsty.


    Fuck, this smelly boy!


    Shen Wanqing was pushed to his seat.


    Xie JiuHeng laughed all the way, and his good-looking eyebrows became very angry.


    "Ah, what''s in your bag?" Xie JiuHeng weighed the black bag in his hand.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at his eyes and said, "Oh, that''s a summer school uniform."


    "School uniform?" hearing the speech, Xie JiuHeng was still a little surprised. Then he looked down at Shen Wanqing''s clothes.


    Well, yes, it''s the school uniform for autumn.


    Xie JiuHeng took another look at himself, a cool low-key Black Loose T-shirt.


    "What are you doing in school uniform? That kind of school uniform is so ugly." Xie JiuHeng said disgustingly.


    "No clothes to wear." Shen Wanqing answered casually.


    Xie JiuHeng''s eyes changed, "Wow, you are so poor that you don''t even have to wear clothes?"


    Shen Wanqing:


    Don''t want to talk to the mentally retarded!


    She squinted her eyes, raised them faintly, looked at Xie JiuHeng, and suddenly said, "were you very nervous when I was just kidnapped by that person?"


    As soon as these words fell, Shen Wanqing successfully saw that the young man''s face suddenly became nervous. Together, the boy disappeared.


    Xie JiuHeng grabbed the handrail and refused to admit it. He said very hard: "nervous? Who is nervous? Me? Are you kidding? I''ll be nervous, you dwarf?"


    "The face is so tight. I haven''t said I''m not nervous. Who are you kidding?" the girl said leisurely.


    Xie JiuHeng gritted his teeth. The tip of his ear was a little red involuntarily, "if you say no, you won''t!"


    The girl''s sight was quiet, so she stared at him calmly, which made Xie JiuHeng feel flustered.


    "What are you looking at?" he licked the lips that suddenly dried up. "Can you see me?"


    This made Shen Wanqing slightly pick the tip of her eyebrows. She Rao had an interesting taste: "it''s not what I can see. Who can see it?"

 Chapter 424

    "Of course, it''s what my girlfriend can see!" looking at the girl''s interesting face, Xie JiuHeng didn''t know what was going on. He said this sentence as soon as his brain was pumping out.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, "Oh, girlfriend ~"


    Xie JiuHeng:!!!


    He immediately turned around, did not speak, and looked straight ahead.


    Fuck!


    What''s the matter with him?


    You''re out of your mind!


    "You made my world pink from that moment, and you made my life as long as you cooperate. Love should be carved carefully. I''m Michelangelo -"


    A little sweet bell rang on the bus. It was the cell phone in Shen Wanqing''s pocket that rang.


    The people on the bus didn''t respond. On the contrary, Xie JiuHeng listened to the sweet lyrics, his body froze again, and the whole person became unnatural.


    Shen Wanqing took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID and slightly raised his eyebrow.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s housekeeper Zhang.


    Looking again, housekeeper Zhang called more than a dozen times.


    Shen Wanqing looked unchanged, calmly hung up the phone and received it in his pocket.


    After a while, Xie JiuHeng coughed lightly and said as if nothing had happened: "who, who called..."


    "Nothing, just a phone fraud." Shen Wanqing said calmly.


    "Oh." Xie JiuHeng didn''t ask again and didn''t think much.


    Then he thought, turned around and looked down at the girl in front of him.


    "It''s so late. You didn''t come home. Your family won''t pick you up? Don''t they worry about you?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Didn''t call you either?" Xie JiuHeng frowned.


    Shen Wanqing shook his head calmly, "No."


    "What about before?" he''s here today. This guy didn''t go home alone before, did he?


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him. "I haven''t been here before, but I''m so old. It should be normal to go out alone."


    "You?"


    Xie JiuHeng looked up and down at the surprisingly short girl, full of disgust, "wait until you grow tall. Look at you. Where do you stand up to me?"


    Xie JiuHeng gestured on his chest and said, "I''ve just come here."


    Shen Wanqing:


    If it weren''t for your youth, you would have been killed by her!


    748: isn''t it good to live, Mr. gold?


    Xie JiuHeng looked down at the black bag in his hand and suddenly asked, "where did you transfer from?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak.


    Laugh at her being short and want to talk to her?


    you must be dreaming!


    After waiting for half a ring, Xie JiuHeng didn''t wait for Shen Wanqing''s answer.


    He couldn''t help lowering his head and drooping his eyes, looked at Shen Wanqing curiously, and poked her shoulder with his fingertips.


    "Ah, I ask you, do you hear me?"


    "Ah? What are you talking about? Sorry, your altitude is too high. I can''t hear you clearly. The girl pretended to be innocent and looked at him.


    Xie JiuHeng:


    I was angry with this for a long time.


    Xie JiuHeng grabbed the handrail hanging on the railing on the top of the bus with one hand, and the boy''s lean and strong body fell slightly down.


    He looked at the girl face to face.


    The young man''s feather eyelashes are long, thick and beautiful, and his dark eyes are bright, dark and deep, as if they were obsidian.


    "I asked, where did you transfer from?"


    Xie JiuHeng leaned low and was a little close. When he spoke, the other party''s hot breath would hit his face.

 Chapter 425

    Shen Wanqing paused, reached out and pushed the boy''s face away. "I didn''t transfer. I was originally a student of this school."


    "That''s from another class?" otherwise he wouldn''t have heard of her at all.


    "No, I''ve always been a student in this class."


    This made Xie JiuHeng curious. He asked, "then why did you come today?"


    "I came to the opening ceremony a year ago, but something happened and I went home. Later, I didn''t come to school because conditions didn''t allow."


    Xie JiuHeng''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly. He looked at the girl''s pale little face, "what''s the reason?"


    "... want to know?" she raised her eyebrows and looked at Xie JiuHeng.


    "Well," he nodded.


    The girl in front of her suddenly put on a good-looking smile at the corner of her mouth. She was not in a hurry and said, "if you want to know, check it yourself. It should be easy to find it."


    Xie JiuHeng gave a meal and said, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. Anyway, I''m not very curious."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but hook his lips, "I''m not curious about you -"


    They were chatting in a low voice. Suddenly, the driver on the bus came to an emergency brake.


    Everyone in the car was surprised, but those who wore seat belts didn''t have anything to do. After all, they were pulled by seat belts.


    Those who did not fasten their seat belts either hit their heads against the window glass or hit the back of the head of the person in front.


    Xie JiuHeng didn''t have anything to do. He grabbed the handrail and didn''t move at all.


    He had bent down to speak with Shen Wanqing. He was about to stand up straight, but he didn''t expect to be hit on his back.


    The man suddenly braked because of the bus. He didn''t hold the handrail well. Now the soles of his feet spin and hit this man and that man again and again.


    Xie JiuHeng didn''t have time to react. He suddenly rushed forward.


    The finger holding the handrail suddenly loosened and his hands rested on the glass window.


    When the car calmed down, Xie JiuHeng slowly recovered.


    He narrowed his eyes and raised them faintly.


    The next second, he suddenly stood in his place


    The girl still sat on the seat unharmed. Her eyes were very bright. Her pupils were light brown and very clear, but she didn''t know what was going on. She looked a little dark.


    At the moment, the girl is blinking and looking at herself with interest.


    At this time, Xie JiuHeng found the scene at the moment.


    The slender palm of the young man leaned against the window glass, and his slender body bent down. It was easy enough to circle the little girl into his arms.


    They are very close, face to face, and the tip of their nose can touch each other.


    Xie JiuHeng''s eyelashes trembled slightly. At this distance, he could see the capillaries on the girl''s face.


    White skin without any defects, slender micro trembling, and root clear eyelashes reflected in the brown pupil.


    Too close, he could smell the rich and sweet milk smell on the girl.


    Xie JiuHeng was stunned by the girl''s dark brown pupil. He looked at her blankly and forgot to stand up.


    By this time, the bus had begun to run smoothly, and the passengers were stable.


    Those old people didn''t have mobile phones to play. Looking up, they happened to see Xie JiuHeng put his hands against the window and close the girl in his arms. They couldn''t help but live there and make a sound.


    "Now this young man, the world is getting worse and less reserved."

 Chapter 426

    "Young people, it''s hard to avoid feeling difficult for themselves."


    "Look, he''s not old. He''s probably a high school student."


    "When I was young, I didn''t learn well, but I fell in love early. If I want to find my daughter like this, I don''t have to kill her!!"


    "But ah, these two people are so beautiful. I feel comfortable looking at them."


    There are some high school students who have just finished school.


    They sat in the back and looked at their beautiful faces. They only felt that this scene was not only pleasing to the eye, but also made people''s hearts jump.


    Everyone took out their mobile phones and took pictures frantically. Some people turned on the flash because they were too excited.


    That situation made the grannies and aunts on the bus think where Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng came from.


    One of the old women, with an ignorant face, took out the latest pear 11pro bought by her daughter and photographed Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng.


    Take more pictures, take more pictures, these two young people are really good-looking!


    Although she doesn''t know her, she must know her daughter when she goes home to show her daughter!


    Those female high school students, while taking photos, are crazy about brushing the screen.


    Dog day, these two people are too sweet!


    Just when two people came up, Gao Yanjuan was fascinated by a lot of people.


    Now they are still openly throwing sugar on the bus. What should they do with these single dogs!


    Ah, ah, ah! This man is too handsome, which school!!!


    Ah, ah, ah! That girl is so cute! I just feel so pale! Little one, pathetic, want to hug, 555 ~


    Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng were silenced by the omni-directional photos and the constant clicking sound.


    It feels like a monkey.


    Shen Wanqing was a lot calmer. She smiled and jokingly pushed JiuHeng''s chest. "Don''t you stand up? I really want to be seen as a monkey all the way?"


    Xie JiuHeng didn''t have time to speak. The girl in front of her said to herself again, "still say..."


    In the face of the girl''s smiling eyes, Xie JiuHeng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Then the next second, the girl continued to speak.


    "Or... Are you reluctant to stand up? Huh?"


    Shen night''s light brown eyes narrowed slightly, and the tip of his eyebrows was light, full of frivolity and banter teasing him.


    Xie JiuHeng couldn''t help beating his heart. He suddenly stood up and grabbed the handrail.


    "Who, who is reluctant to stand up! Don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    With that, the boy turned and looked straight ahead.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and didn''t tease him again.


    They were speechless all the way and soon got to the bus stop.


    Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng get off.


    Xie JiuHeng walked beside Shen Wanqing, his hands in his pockets, his handsome face with a touch of depression.


    I feel gloomy, and my eyes are particularly ferocious.


    The children passing by were frightened and cried by Xie JiuHeng''s frown and gloomy expression.


    Xie JiuHeng frowned and looked at the child. The child''s mother hurriedly hugged the child and ran away.


    Xie JiuHeng frowned:


    Shen Wanqing:


    She wants to laugh.


    From the beginning of getting off the bus, the boy tightened his face, just like going to collect debts.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help thinking: is the teenager afraid and nervous to see her parents??


    This is not the case. It''s really difficult for Xie JiuHeng¡ª¡ª


    Xie JiuHeng found that his heart beat a little too fast.

 Chapter 427

    Especially when I saw the dwarf''s face, I felt my heart could jump out.


    Is this... The legendary tiger collision?


    Xie JiuHeng couldn''t help covering his face.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Beating fast to a dwarf?


    It''s only the first day we met. Is it too terrible?


    "OK, here I am." the girl''s cold soft waxy voice sounded in her ear.


    Xie JiuHeng pulled back from his distress.


    He stopped, looked sideways at the mansion in front of him, and pursed his lips slightly.


    Shen Wanqing took the bag containing the school uniform from Xie JiuHeng''s hand and waved with the boy.


    "Bye, Xie JiuHeng."


    Xie JiuHeng lowered his eyes, looked at the girl who barely reached his chest, and nodded slightly.


    His voice was low. "Well, bye."


    Shen Wanqing was ready to open the door and go in. When he took out the key, he suddenly stopped.


    She turned and shouted, "Xie JiuHeng."


    The boy turned and left, and his hand in his pocket couldn''t help holding it.


    "Hmm?" he whispered.


    Shen Wanqing ran to Xie JiuHeng.


    Her body was so weak that she only trotted a few steps. The cold white skin was close to the pale little face, and there was a slight red on her face.


    "Hands out." Shen Wanqing''s expression was still very calm.


    Xie JiuHeng felt a little confused, but he still put his left hand out.


    The girl''s little hand was in his palm. Xie JiuHeng was slightly stiff and subconsciously prepared to hold the girl''s little hand.


    The next second, the girl raised her hand and left.


    In the slender and broad palm of the young man, lay a round white rabbit milk candy.


    Xie JiuHeng was stunned.


    The young man''s beautiful and exquisite face stagnated on his face.


    His long and slender eyelashes could not help shaking gently, and the dark pupils under the long eyelashes were at a loss and helpless.


    "This is..." he said slowly.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and smiled. The smile came into Xie JiuHeng''s eyes.


    Xie JiuHeng couldn''t help scolding in his heart: it''s really fucking good-looking to laugh!


    "Thank you for sending me back today."


    The girl waved to him, "see you tomorrow, my deskmate ~"


    When the door closed, Xie JiuHeng stood there watching, feeling a little disappointed.


    After half a ring, the cool summer wind blew, and Xie JiuHeng returned to his mind.


    He turned and left.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At this time, the Shen family is sitting and uneasy.


    Mother Shen walked anxiously around the hall, "what should I do? Qingqing has been to school for so long and hasn''t come back yet. She doesn''t answer the phone. Is something wrong? What should I do? Qingqing... Where has Qingqing gone?"


    Shen''s father, who came back from the company, also frowned. Although he was anxious, as the head of the family, he must be steady.


    Father Shen stood up and comforted mother Shen, "wife, don''t worry first. We''ll be fine. If something happens at school, the teacher will call us. I''ve sent someone out to find it, don''t worry, don''t worry..."


    "Madam, sir, it''s all my fault. I should wait for the young lady outside the school, otherwise I won''t find the young lady." the housekeeper next to me was full of remorse and remorse.


    "It''s none of your business, housekeeper Zhang. Don''t blame yourself." father Shen patted mother Shen on the shoulder.


    The whole Shen family fell into a tight and low state.


    Shen Wanqing came in with a bag and said, "Dad, mom."

 Chapter 428

    The appearance of the girl surprised the Shen family.


    Shen''s mother looked at Shen Wanqing in surprise. She hurried over, "Qingqing, mom''s Qingqing, you''re back at last!"


    Shen''s mother''s eyes were wet. She held Shen Wanqing''s hand. "How did you come back now, child?"


    "There was a delay in taking the bus on the road." Shen Wanqing said without changing his face.


    "You child! Housekeeper Zhang has gone to school to pick you up. What bus do you take back? The bus is so crowded and noisy. Your body can stand it?" mother Shen looked at Shen Wanqing discontentedly.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly helpless. "Mom, I''m not a porcelain doll. How can I break it when I touch it?"


    "You child!" Shen''s mother stared at Shen Wanqing, but didn''t say anything later.


    "Your body is more fragile than a porcelain doll!"


    Father Shen and housekeeper Zhang came over. Father Shen said, "well, my wife is fine! You see Qingqing has come back safely. Isn''t everything gone?"


    "Miss, it''s great that you can come back safely." housekeeper Zhang is full of excitement and remorse. "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been late, Miss wouldn''t have come back by bus alone."


    Shen Wanqing looked at housekeeper Zhang and said, "housekeeper Zhang, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. I just have something to tell you."


    Hearing the speech, housekeeper Zhang looked up and looked at Shen Wanqing suspiciously.


    Under the puzzled eyes of Shen''s mother and father, Shen Wanqing said calmly, "you don''t need to pick me up again when you go to school."


    As soon as these words came out, the three people in front of them immediately changed their faces.


    Shen''s mother immediately rejected, "this can''t!"


    Shen Wanqing frowned and didn''t speak.


    Mother Shen then said, "I didn''t agree with you when you went to school, but I don''t want housekeeper Zhang to pick you up now. It''s so dangerous at night. What if something happens on your way back?" what if you have a sudden heart attack!


    "Mom, didn''t I tell you that I''m really all right." Shen Wanqing was helpless. "Mom, don''t you think I''m safe in school today?"


    "But..." mother Shen frowned and still didn''t want to step back.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing had to turn his eyes to Shen''s father.


    Father Shen, who received his daughter''s look for help, immediately understood. Father Shen patted mother Shen on the shoulder, "wife, don''t get excited first. Dr. Li will arrive later. When Dr. Li checks Qingqing''s body, we don''t know if Qingqing can go to school, can''t we?"


    "Even if Dr. Li says Qingqing''s body is 100% better, can you rest assured that a little girl will come back alone at night?" mother Shen looked at her father discontentedly and asked.


    This question stopped father Shen. Father Shen became hesitant, "this..."


    "Parents, don''t worry. If it''s really late, I''ll call housekeeper Zhang and ask him to pick me up."


    Mother Shen looked at Shen Wanqing, and suddenly her eyes were strange. "Qingqing, it''s strange for you to be like this! It feels like... Someone will take you home."


    Shen Wanqing:


    Are women''s instincts so terrible?


    "Cough, this... It''s true..." Shen Wanqing coughed softly and replied calmly.


    As soon as he said this, father Shen changed his face.

 Chapter 429

    As adults, people soon think of


    ¡ª¡ªPuppy love!


    "Send you back? Who is it?" father Shen grimaced. As long as Shen Wanqing dared to say a male word, father Shen seemed to turn his face on the spot.


    Shen''s mother couldn''t help looking at Shen Wanqing curiously.


    "Just sitting at the same table." Shen Wanqing''s face was still very flat.


    "At the same table?" Shen''s father, still grimacing, tortured one by one and asked, "men and women?"


    Shen Wanqing was silent, "man."


    Father Shen:!!! [anger]


    "Dad doesn''t agree!" Dad Shen immediately replied.


    "What do you disagree with?" Shen Wanqing looked at him.


    Father Shen was angry. "I''m going to send you home every day. What else do you ask dad to disagree with?"


    Said, Shen dad directly pointed out, "anyway, dad doesn''t agree with your puppy love!"


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech and said, "puppy love? Think too much. Dad, these eight characters haven''t been left." however, it''s true that the teenager is already in her future plan.


    Mother Shen didn''t understand. She asked strangely, "No. Qingqing, you''re going to school on your first day..." why did a male deskmate suddenly come to take you home every day?


    "You just said that you haven''t left, that is to say, you two haven''t been together yet? The boy asked to take you home?" father Shen asked.


    Shen Wanqing:


    She said without changing her face, "it''s my routine."


    The boy hasn''t promised yet!


    But... Just do the routine.


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t want to explain any more. Anyway, he will be a family at that time.


    She patted Shen''s mother on the shoulder. "Mom, I''ll go upstairs to take a bath first. As for the boy, don''t worry."


    "I can make it clear that he is mine." the girl''s voice is cold and calm, and her eyes looking at Shen''s mother and others are also plain.


    But Shen''s mother and others were stunned. They saw the possessiveness of the boy in her mouth from Shen Wanqing''s eyes.


    They were stunned.


    Looking at his daughter''s possessive eyes.


    They suddenly felt that maybe the boy was miserable.


    I feel that the boy will be abducted back by his daughter step by step.


    Eh!


    Father Shen: suddenly I feel less angry!


    Their own cabbage is not arched by pigs!!


    But... It seems that our cabbage took the initiative to go to Gongzhu!


    Father Shen:


    Think about it, I''m still a little angry! [fall]


    Shen Wanqing lazily hacked, waved and said, "when Dr. Li comes, mom, you call me, I''ll come down."


    With that, Shen Wanqing went upstairs.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Here, Xie JiuHeng leaves Shen Wanqing''s house after seeing him off.


    He was in a state of absence all the way, and even hit a telephone pole on the road.


    The pedestrians on the road cast strange eyes at him.


    How can this beautiful boy have a bad mind?


    The electric poles are standing there. Why did they bump into each other?


    Xie JiuHeng:


    He covered his sore forehead and walked in front of the crowd as if nothing had happened.


    Xie JiuHeng, whose back is to everyone, wants to slap himself. He is the boss of No. 1 middle school. When did he lose such a person?!


    While rubbing his forehead, Xie JiuHeng looked down at the big white rabbit milk candy in his hand and was out of his mind.


    After half a ring, Xie JiuHeng slowly peeled off the big white rabbit milk candy and put the candy into his mouth.

 Chapter 430

    The full-bodied and sweet milk fragrance fills the whole mouth.


    When the milk fragrance overflowed, Xie JiuHeng had only one idea in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ªI feel like I kissed a dwarf!


    It''s milk, sweet and soft!


    When the idea came out, Xie JiuHeng stopped.


    He couldn''t help it at last.


    The slender body of the young man leaned against the wall by the side of the road.


    The dim street lights on the side of the street radiated faintly, and there were fewer pedestrians. The sky was dark and the lights were dark.


    The figure of the boy was pulled very long.


    He leaned against the wall and covered his eyes with his slender fingers.


    The body against the wall slowly slipped down and finally squatted on the ground.


    Xie JiuHeng thought, he must be really crazy!


    My head is full of that dwarf.


    He''s probably crazy!


    Xie JiuHeng slowly moved away his hand covering his eyes, and his arm fell to one side.


    The boy gently raised his lower jaw, and his slender feather eyelashes were lifted gently. His dark eyes were deep and bright. He was stunned and looked at the dark sky. There was a bright moon and several twinkling stars on it.


    The light was dim, and the young man''s facial features became dim, and his expression was faint.


    He looked at the sky and lost his mind.


    The big white rabbit milk candy in his mouth is still sweet.


    Xie JiuHeng put the tip of his tongue against the big white rabbit milk candy and finally chewed it.


    I don''t know. After a long time, the boy slowly stood up and his look became dark.


    He put one hand in his pocket and took out his cell phone with the other hand.


    Xie JiuHeng turned and left and walked to his apartment.


    The lights on the street were still on. Xie JiuHeng took out his mobile phone and dialed Yi Nan''s phone.


    Yi Nan quickly answered, "hello? Brother Heng? What''s the matter?"


    Xie JiuHeng walked carelessly, looking at the lights and wine in front of him, and slowly narrowed his eyes.


    Over there, Yi Nan said a few words, but Xie JiuHeng ignored him.


    Just when Yi Nan felt strange, Xie JiuHeng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yi Nan, I''m in love."


    The tone of voice was very flat, and there was not even any upsurge of emotion. Instead, it was like calmness after a faint sigh.


    Yi Nan over there was stunned first, and then said, "Oh. Is it the girl today, Qingqing?"


    It seems that Yi Nan''s reaction is too calm, which makes Xie JiuHeng feel strange, but


    "What''s clear? It''s your sister-in-law!" Xie JiuHeng frowned and corrected stingily.


    Yi Nan couldn''t help laughing, but he knew that if he laughed, tomorrow would be his death.


    Yi Nan echoed, "yes, yes, it''s sister-in-law, it''s sister-in-law!"


    "Why aren''t you curious?" Xie JiuHeng asked.


    Yi Nan, who was lying on the sofa watching TV over there, couldn''t help scratching his head. "Maybe it''s intuition. I always feel that brother Heng is a little different from your sister-in-law, and the atmosphere is strange. I feel that you will be together sooner or later."


    After that, Yi Nan asked, "so brother Heng, did you confess to your sister-in-law? On the way home?"


    Xie JiuHeng:


    He didn''t tell Yi Nan that he sent the dwarf home. How did this guy know?


    "I haven''t confessed yet." Xie JiuHeng said firmly, "but I''ll confess to the dwarf soon!"


    "Then... Boss, you won''t be shy?" Yi Nan couldn''t help blurting out.


    After that, Yi Nan reacted:!!!

 Chapter 431

    Xie JiuHeng:


    He quickly clenched the cell phone in his hand and gritted his teeth and said, "what did you say - doodle doodle?"


    ¡ª¡ªThe call has ended.


    Xie JiuHeng:


    He stared at the page showing the end of the call on the mobile phone screen, and the veins in his forehead jumped violently.


    What''s Yi Nan kidding? He''s shy?


    What bullshit!


    He seems shy?


    Xie JiuHeng sneered disapprovingly.


    He is the boss of No. 1 middle school and the coolest person in the world!


    Will he be shy?


    It''s impossible!


    Thinking of seeing the girl again tomorrow, Xie JiuHeng inevitably became happy.


    In a good mood, he took his cell phone back into his pocket, put his hands in his pocket, walked carelessly on the road, humming the bell of Shen Wanqing just on the bus.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    it''s dawn.


    Sleepless night.


    As long as he thought of seeing Shen Wanqing, Xie JiuHeng couldn''t sleep happily.


    This is not the first time in my life. I got up early in the morning and got up from bed before six o''clock.


    After washing, Xie JiuHeng came to the wardrobe and chose the clothes to wear today.


    Wearing a green plaid shirt, it looks like a teenager''s pink skin is more white.


    The lower body is a pair of black suit trousers. Xie JiuHeng pulls up the trouser legs and changes into a pair of black stockings and a pair of versatile black Vance board shoes.


    The boy''s short black hair in the mirror is fluffy and soft, and his facial features are exquisite and beautiful. The skin is slightly white, the facial features stand upright, the eyes are deep and beautiful, and the thin lips are thin and light pink.


    The long eyelashes of the eyes are thin and thick, the light of the eyes under the long eyelashes has an unidentified smile, and the dark pupil is deep and beautiful.


    The young man slightly hooked his lips, and the man in the mirror also hooked his lips with him.


    The delicate face becomes more vivid. When you smile, the lip line is soft and the radian is lazy and amazing.


    Even the cinnabar mole at the end of the eye is fascinating.


    Seeing the handsome self in his glasses, Xie JiuHeng raised his eyebrows.


    I''m so handsome!


    Go out and close the door.


    Xie JiuHeng came down from the apartment building with a schoolbag on one shoulder.


    Out of the community, Xie JiuHeng took the bus and came to the breakfast shop outside the school.


    He ordered a bowl of wonton and a big cake. While Xie JiuHeng wiped out the bowl of wonton, he thought he would bring some breakfast for the girl later.


    At this time, there had been a commotion at the breakfast stall.


    This is the breakfast shop outside No. 1 middle school!!


    That means most of the students who eat breakfast here are from No. 1 middle school!


    As a person of No. 1 middle school, who doesn''t know the boss of this middle school, Xie JiuHeng!


    A man who is not afraid to provoke and covet by everyone with his irritability, force and beauty!


    Many people are secretly watching Xie JiuHeng''s every move. Xie JiuHeng found it, but he is too lazy to take care of them.


    After wiping out the bowl of wonton, Xie JiuHeng grabbed the pancake and ate it.


    He got up and glanced at the students casually. Suddenly, the students turned their heads in a second and dared not peek at Xie JiuHeng again.


    Xie JiuHeng came to the landlady and paid for breakfast. Then he ate the big cake and looked at the breakfast on the stall carelessly.


    The landlady couldn''t help asking, "young man, what do you want?"


    "Is corn sweet corn or waxy corn?" Xie JiuHeng suddenly asked, staring at a drawer of corn on the table.


    The proprietress was stunned for a moment and then replied¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 432

    "There are sweet corn and waxy corn. Which one does the young man want?" the landlady looked at Xie JiuHeng.


    "Take a sweet corn and have a share of other stuffed buns."


    Xie JiuHeng didn''t know what kind of stuffed buns Shen Wanqing would like to eat, so he bought them all.


    But this sweet corn, Xie JiuHeng really has an inexplicable premonition.


    Dwarf, she really likes sweet corn!


    When he entered school, Xie JiuHeng also bought a can of wangzi milk.


    Smelling the milk smell of the dwarf, it seems that it is similar to the milk smell of Wang Zi''s milk.


    He came too early. When he passed the school, as long as he saw Xie JiuHeng, none of them were not shocked.


    Even the security guard uncle at the door couldn''t believe it and wiped his eyes several times. He just wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Is the sun out in the West today?


    I''ve never been here early, and even people who skip classes and run out actually get to school so early?


    Xie JiuHeng put a wide range of breakfast on Shen Wanqing''s table. He was a little bored and was about to take out his mobile phone to play games. He suddenly remembered what Shen Wanqing said to him on the bus yesterday.


    She said that anyone could ask about her.


    Xie JiuHeng had some doubts in his heart. He casually pulled a boy over and asked him something about Shen Wanqing.


    When the boy was found by Xie JiuHeng, he felt that he was close to death.


    I didn''t expect that I finally asked him about Shen Wanqing.


    The boy didn''t know much about Shen Wanqing, so he had to tremble and tell Xie JiuHeng what he heard.


    After half a ring, Xie JiuHeng waved the boy away after listening to the boy.


    Xie JiuHeng was holding a mobile phone in his hand and leaning back on his chair. At the moment, there was some sadness and heartache between his eyebrows.


    He knew that his dwarf had a congenital heart disease.


    No wonder her face has always been so pale. She looks fragile like a paper man. It turns out... It''s like this


    At the beginning of school last year, I fainted after the first class, sent it to the infirmary, and then took it back.


    Xie JiuHeng thought, where did he go at the beginning of school?


    It seems that I hid somewhere to play games and made an appointment with people


    No wonder this guy is wearing autumn school uniforms. No wonder he doesn''t feel a little muggy in this hot day.


    Xie JiuHeng put his mobile phone in his pocket and buried his cheek in his arms.


    A trace of pain sprang up in his heart, and Xie JiuHeng was almost out of breath.


    He loves the dwarfs in his family.


    He could not imagine how painful it was for his dwarf to keep the hope of living under the torture of so many years of illness.


    I really want to hug his dwarf now.


    "Good morning, Xie JiuHeng." Xie JiuHeng''s shoulder was patted gently, and the girl''s soft and cold voice sounded in her ears.


    Xie JiuHeng was surprised, then turned around, looked at the girl in front of him and stood up in panic.


    Really, Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming.


    "You, you''re coming..." Xie JiuHeng pulled the corners of his mouth dry.


    "HMM." Shen Wan nodded.


    When she came in and looked at the breakfast on her table, she raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Then she sat down with a touch of playfulness in Feng''s eyes. Her eyes looked at the boy with a little cramped eyes.

 Chapter 433

    She pretended to be surprised and said, "Hey, who put this breakfast on my table?"


    Xie JiuHeng felt the long eyelashes tremble and licked the dried lips a little nervously.


    "Did my dear deskmate give it to me?" Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and looked at the boy sitting on his side with interest.


    Xie JiuHeng was stunned at the girl''s joking eyes, and then he reacted that the girl was full of frivolous words. Who is the dear deskmate.


    He couldn''t help but get a red tip of his ear. "If you like to eat, throw it away!"


    This is a disguised admission that he put it.


    This surprised Shen Wanqing a little.


    She thought that according to the proud nature of the teenager, she would not admit it for the first time!


    Shen Wanqing looked at him up and down. Before she could speak, she saw that she was irritable and proud, and the small table had reached out to throw away the breakfast on her table.


    Yi Nan, who happened to be hatching, saw this and was full of joy. "Brother Heng, are you going to give me something to eat?"


    Yi Nan''s eyes flickered.


    His heart was moved.


    Whining, brother Heng is so warm that he would buy so many steamed stuffed buns for him.


    Wow, and corn and milk!


    If he can, he is willing to take an example¡ª¡ª


    "Give you shit!" Xie JiuHeng looked at Yi Nan indifferently and put all the steamed stuffed buns in his arms.


    He bought it for the dwarf. Don''t even think about it!


    The fantasy full of warmth is broken by indifference and ruthlessness.


    Yi Nan:


    Yi Nan couldn''t believe it. The injured look was like Xie JiuHeng''s heartless man who ran out of nowhere.


    He pointed to the steamed stuffed buns in Xie JiuHeng''s arms, "brother Heng, even if you eat so many steamed stuffed buns alone, you can''t finish it?"


    Obviously it''s for two people. I also said it wasn''t for him. Who was it for!


    In this school, besides him, who else has the courage to eat brother Heng''s things?


    Xie JiuHeng was speechless. He took another look at Shen Wanqing and bit his teeth. "Even if I throw it away, I won''t give it to you!"


    With that, Xie JiuHeng still held the bag of steamed stuffed buns tightly.


    "Throw what, throw it to me!" Shen Wanqing stood up helplessly as he sat in his seat and looked at the stalemate between Xie JiuHeng and Yi Nan.


    She patted the boy on some stiff shoulders, "I didn''t say I didn''t eat. What''s the reaction so big?"


    "Take it quickly, I''m starving to death." at last, the girl''s voice became soft, just like playing coquettish.


    Xie JiuHeng suddenly blushed and unconsciously clenched the breakfast in his arms.


    Sprinkle... Sprinkle what Jiao!


    It''s too much for her to be coquettish with herself!


    ... but since you are spoiled, it''s not impossible to give it to you~


    "That''s all right, you eat quickly." Xie JiuHeng put the breakfast in the bag on Shen Wanqing''s table, as if he didn''t care about it, and said, "I didn''t buy it specially, but I bought too much accidentally. I gave it to you because of your pity!"


    Shen Wanqing nodded in agreement. "Yes, I gave it to me because I was poor. I really thank you very much, deskmate."


    Xie JiuHeng frowned when he heard the speech. He always felt that this sentence was a little strange.


    It feels like the dwarf is not really thanking him.


    Forget it, no!


    Anyway, he didn''t want the dwarf to thank him.


    Yi Nan, who has always been a transparent person, is now next to:


    He remembered. Yesterday, brother Heng called him and said he was in love.


    Now it seems that brother Heng didn''t lie.


    So, I didn''t buy breakfast for him!


    He''s not the only one of the boss!

 Chapter 434

    Looking at the intimacy and familiarity of the two people, Yi Nan felt that this picture was very dazzling.


    At some point, will you also make allowance for Wang''s mood?


    It is estimated that those in the game are obsessed and those on the sidelines are clear.


    Only brother Heng can''t understand his sister-in-law. He tries his best to narrow the relationship with his sister-in-law bit by bit. Finally, he will confess.


    However, brother Heng seemed to say yesterday that he hasn''t had a sister-in-law to confess. But now looking at their appearance, Yi Nan felt that no matter when brother Heng confessed, sister-in-law would promise.


    After all


    The sister-in-law looked at her brother. She was too naked and spoiled.


    But


    Yi Nan looked at the breakfast that Xie JiuHeng bought for Shen Wanqing and couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart.


    But brother Heng bought too much breakfast. Did he buy all the same?


    Buy so much for my sister-in-law. Did you feed her as a pig?


    Yi Nan suddenly felt a premonition in his heart.


    According to brother Heng''s temperament, he feels that these steamed stuffed buns will either be thrown into the garbage can or put into his stomach!


    Thinking, Yi Nan couldn''t help touching his poor self.


    He sighed and touched his stomach.


    Well, that''s great!


    I have to say, dog food is very delicious.


    No longer looking at the sour scene, Yi Nan directly turned and sat in his seat and began to take out his mobile phone to play games.


    And the voices of the latter two people still clearly spread to Yi Nan''s ears.


    "Promise, don''t choke." Xie JiuHeng, sitting next to him, held his cheek lazily with his palm, opened the can of wangzi milk and put it in front of Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing licked the corn residue on his lower lip with the tip of his tongue. His eyes lit up when he saw wangzi''s milk.


    She took it, said thank you, and began to drink.


    Xie JiuHeng lazily hooked the corners of his mouth and looked at the girl with bulging cheeks like a little hamster. His dark eyes could not help but be stained with a touch of softness.


    But the words were still as usual, sharp and joking.


    "No, it''s OK to drink more milk. As long as you can grow tall, I can buy you as much as I want. Dwarf ~"


    Shen Wanqing smelled the speech and drank wangzi''s milk. He didn''t say anything. He just picked his eyebrows and looked at Xie JiuHeng faintly.


    Sitting in front of Xie JiuHeng, he seems to be playing games seriously, but in fact he can''t bear to find abuse. Yi Nan, who is eavesdropping quietly, is surprised by Xie JiuHeng''s straight man''s words.


    Brother Heng, do you still want to catch up with your sister-in-law?


    Is it the same as a primary school student in love to attract each other''s attention?


    But now primary school students don''t take this routine when they fall in love!!


    Yi Nan tutted and sighed here, but Xie JiuHeng didn''t think he had said anything wrong.


    The young man''s fierce and indifferent eyebrows and eyes now contain a warm sun like smile, holding his cheek in his palm, his deep and long eyes come slightly to the side, and look at the girl seriously.


    Watching the girl beside him eat the breakfast he bought, his thin white cheeks bulged up and looked like a little hamster.


    The feeling of satisfaction occupied Xie JiuHeng''s whole heart.


    He could not help but hook the corners of his lips, and the curve of his lips was soft and amazing.


    Xie JiuHeng took great pains and even began to feed the girl with great interest.


    The girl''s appetite is too small. Wangzi''s milk has bottomed out, but the sweet corn is less than half eaten. Not to mention the steamed stuffed buns.


    Xie JiuHeng regretfully stopped the feeding hand and handed the paper towel to Shen Wanqing to wipe his mouth.

 Chapter 435

    Next, Yi Nan really guessed it.


    Xie JiuHeng picked up the steamed stuffed buns on the table and threw them to Yi Nan at the front table.


    "Nuo, eat! It''s still hot!" he threw down a faint word.


    Yi Nan looked at the breakfast on the table with a confused face.


    Yi Nan:???


    It''s still hot. You should eat Xiang!!


    "Brother Heng, don''t love if you don''t love, but please don''t hurt." Yi Nan bit the paper towel and looked wronged.


    Xie JiuHeng:


    Where''s the playwright? Get out of here!


    He picked up the breakfast on the table with a cold face. Seeing this, Yi Nan immediately took Xie JiuHeng''s hand.


    Yi Nan''s dog leg smiled and winked, "I eat, I eat!"


    He is so hungry that he can''t eat!


    After biting the steamed stuffed bun, Yi Nan shed sad tears.


    What a fucking smell!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As for the next days, Xie JiuHeng was really given a routine by Shen Wanqing.


    Xie JiuHeng didn''t make an appointment with others after school. He sent Shen Wanqing home on time every day.


    Since father Shen knew that an unknown wild boy sent his daughter home all day, he hurried off work every day, squatted outside the upstairs window and watched his daughter and a boy come back.


    That day, as usual, father Shen secretly looked at the girls and male gods standing outside the gate.


    Father Shen was full of bitterness and jealousy, and kept talking.


    "What are you talking about at the door? Don''t hurry in!"


    "Woo woo, Qingqing has grown up and boys have sent them home."


    "What do you want? What do you want! Why should this smelly boy touch my clean head! Ah ah! I''m going down and cut off this hand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Father Shen scratched the window with his fingers and told every move at the gate with his eyes.


    In that way, it was like that as long as Xie JiuHeng made a slight move, father Shen would jump out of the building and kill him.


    Shen made a deal with his father early in the morning.


    Since the teenager will send her home, it is inevitable that she will be seen by Shen''s father or mother.


    It''s better to tell them openly than to be caught secretly.


    And in this way, we can tell them in advance that if we see the teenager send her home, we can''t rush out rashly.


    After all, according to Shen''s jealous father, she is afraid that the teenager will be ruthlessly expelled and eventually scared away, which will be over.


    Mother Shen, like father Shen, secretly saw who the boy was going to be abducted by her daughter several times ago.


    However, after meeting several times, mother Shen has completely fallen in love with the boy.


    Although there was no face-to-face chat, mother Shen could see that there was a clear existence in the boy''s eyes.


    More importantly!


    He and Qingqing seem to really match each other!


    Since that day when Dr. Li came to diagnose Shen Wanqing''s disease and gradually recovered, Shen''s mother has become different.


    She felt that Shen Wanqing''s illness was the mercy of God.


    He not only began to burn incense and worship Buddha every day, but also took a particularly open view of Shen Wanqing''s affairs.


    Mother Shen thinks that Qingqing used to stay in a lifeless room because of this disease. Now it''s not easy to get better. It''s no big deal to be wayward.


    She looked at the boy very well, and she believed in his clear eyes.


    If you really like it, it''s a big deal to make an engagement for the two children after graduation.

 Chapter 436

    A month passed in a flash.


    This month, Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng were in the limelight at school.


    Xie JiuHeng, needless to say, is a man of the moment in the first.


    Although he is a learning slag, he is a handsome learning slag with high appearance value and the boss of No. 1 middle school.


    With Xie JiuHeng, who dares to make trouble?


    One brother is not in disorder, and Heng GE has the final say.


    However, because Xie JiuHeng''s temper is too irritable and indifferent, those girls who like him dare not approach him.


    Girls have always been regarded as the boss of a virus. In the past month, I have stayed with a girl frequently, and even acted very close.


    I heard that Xie JiuHeng was sending the girl home last time!


    This makes everyone''s attention turn to Shen Wanqing.


    Most people have never heard of Shen Wanqing. Later, they learned the information from the students in Shen Wanqing''s class.


    They did not expect that the girl who had a relationship with Xie JiuHeng was a patient with congenital heart disease.


    This made people sigh.


    Later, in this monthly exam, Shen Wanqing once again made a splash.


    This new student, unexpectedly, squeezed into the top five of the whole school in this monthly exam.


    Chu Zheng of class 1307 next door was only five points away, and Zhang fufu was squeezed out of the top three.


    Shen Wanqing is like a dark horse in the sky. Whether it''s the monthly exam or his relationship with Xie JiuHeng, he has attracted people''s attention.


    Outsiders are guessing whether Xie JiuHeng is with Shen Wanqing. After all, they get along obviously.


    But Yi Nan knows that his brother Heng hasn''t confessed to his sister-in-law yet.


    This makes Yi Nan really unimaginable.


    A month ago, brother Heng talked about confessing to his sister-in-law. It''s been more than a month. Why hasn''t brother Heng confessed to his sister-in-law yet?


    Shouldn''t it be a natural habit to get along with you and forget that you haven''t confessed to your sister-in-law yet?


    Yi Nan couldn''t help it. When Shen Wanqing went to the bathroom after class, Yi Nan turned around secretly.


    He hurriedly stopped Xie JiuHeng, who was preparing to sleep, "brother Heng, brother Heng!"


    Xie JiuHeng opened his eyes, lazily hacked, glanced at Yi Nan, "fart quickly."


    "Brother Heng, I have something to ask you."


    "Say."


    Yi Nan hesitated again. He hesitated and said, "brother Heng, aren''t you going to be with your sister-in-law?"


    Originally, Xie JiuHeng was lack of interest, but when Yi Nan mentioned something about Shen late Qing Dynasty, Xie JiuHeng came to the spirit.


    When he heard the speech, he frowned and said, "who told you?" he dared to spread rumors!


    "No one told me."


    "Why do you suddenly think so?" Xie JiuHeng was a little confused.


    Yi Nan said, "it''s not that I suddenly think so! It''s brother Heng. You said you wanted to confess to your sister-in-law. Why haven''t you confessed yet?"


    Listening to Yi Nan talking about the confession, Xie JiuHeng also had a headache.


    He doesn''t want to confess!


    He wanted to tell the truth about being with the dwarf right now, but he always felt that the time was wrong and couldn''t find a good opportunity to tell the truth.


    "Brother Heng, if you don''t confess quickly, my sister-in-law will run away."


    As soon as these words came out, Xie JiuHeng looked up at Yi Nan.


    Yi Nansi didn''t panic and continued to say, "brother Heng, you know, my sister-in-law has attracted much attention when the monthly test results come out. In addition, my sister-in-law is good-looking and has good grades. Many boys covet my sister-in-law now!"

 Chapter 437

    Smelling the speech, Xie JiuHeng sniffed lightly.


    "How dare they covet my dwarf with me? I''m afraid they''re tired of living!"


    Yi Nan nodded, "yes, yes, they really don''t dare to covet you with brother Heng. But the premise is to let them know that sister-in-law is your person!"


    Just a little intimacy, how can we defeat all enemies?


    Xie JiuHeng was stunned by this.


    He didn''t speak.


    But the long eyes narrowed carelessly, and the look between the eyebrows became dignified.


    The eyes under the slender eyelashes are dim, and the dark and deep pupils can''t see what emotion it is. The bottom of the eyes is the dangerous coolness of the dark night.


    The dwarf who covets him


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Shen Wanqing came out of the toilet, he was preparing to go back to the classroom, but he didn''t want to be called into the office on the way.


    She came to the office and glanced at the people in the office.


    Besides Mr. Xu, there are several other classes of teachers here.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes suddenly paused, and then calmly looked away.


    Next to teacher Xu stood a boy wearing a white shirt and looking very clean.


    This man is the man of the standard, Chu Zheng.


    However, Shen Wanqing''s plane task has nothing to do with the plane men and women, so she doesn''t care about them very much.


    Shen Wanqing looked calm and came over, "Miss Xu, are you looking for me?"


    Mr. Xu''s face was a little dignified, and the teacher next to him also looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Mr. Xu nodded and said, "yes, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Wanqing''s eyes were indifferent.


    Mr. Xu hesitated. He looked at the aggressive teachers next to him and sighed in his heart.


    He said helplessly and gently, "well, the teacher wants to ask you, do you cheat in this monthly exam?"


    Chu Zheng, who collated the information next to teacher Xu, heard the speech and his actions.


    He couldn''t help looking up and inadvertently looked at the girl talking to Mr. Xu.


    Chu Zhengyuan thought that a little girl would explain in a panic when she was experiencing such a thing, whether it was a misunderstanding or a fact.


    But Chu Zheng didn''t expect that the girl in front of him had no change in her divine love. Her round brown eyes were still plain.


    It was as if she had guessed it would be like this.


    Shen Wanqing gently raised his eyes and looked at teacher Xu. His voice was indifferent and his look was calm. "No."


    Teacher Xu Wen Yan looked at Shen Wanqing seriously. Looking at the girl''s calm eyes, teacher Xu nodded slowly, "well, the teacher believes you. Go back to the classroom."


    The teachers who stood nearby couldn''t sit still at once.


    One of the bald male teachers quickly said, "what''s Miss Xu? If you ask her if she cheated, does she really not?"


    Mr. Xu''s eyes sank when he heard the speech.


    He turned around and calmly looked at the male teacher, "what do you want, Miss Liu? Is there any evidence that my students cheated?"


    "Because you teachers don''t believe Xu''s guarantee, Xu has no choice but to ask my students for confirmation. Without any evidence, it''s a big thing for students to guess whether others cheat!"


    "Now my students have clearly told me that she didn''t cheat. As her teacher, I have to trust my students unconditionally!"


    "This......" Miss Liu was speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 438

    After that, teacher Liu continued unconvinced: "however, as a freshman, she is still a person who has been suspended for a year. How can she enter the top three in the first monthly exam?!"


    "So what if you take a year off? Who stipulates that people who take a year off can''t study?" the girl''s sarcastic words came.


    Listening to the girl''s sarcastic words, teacher Liu was angry, "you!"


    "What am I?" Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows lightly, and the girl''s eyebrows felt a little funny. "It''s just a one-year suspension. Why do you think I can''t keep up with my studies?"


    Shen Wanqing tilted his head and his eyes were light and funny. "Although my family is not a famous family, it''s more than enough to invite a tutor."


    "Besides, you are so nervous about a simple monthly exam. Is it too serious?"


    The girl''s voice was flat, and her eyes looked at them with interesting sarcasm.


    She was calm and calm.


    "Well, don''t say anything. I believe in my own students." Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Liu with an unwilling face and said, "don''t think about anything, Mr. Liu. As a teacher, you should believe in students, not maliciously guess students with your own conjectures."


    "After all, the crime of cheating is not a good crime. At least it is more gossip. At the most important, if the student does anything unusual because he can''t stand the slander for no reason, can you bear the responsibility, Mr. Liu?"


    Mr. Xu calmly looked at Mr. Liu and said word by word: "everything should pay attention to a piece of evidence. I believe I don''t have to say these. Mr. Liu, you should understand."


    In full view of the public, Mr. Liu lost face. He felt that he couldn''t lift his head.


    "I..."


    Between hesitation, Mr. Liu always had no word for me.


    They know that Miss Liu is still unwilling.


    They have three classes in senior two.


    One is teacher Zhou''s class. All the students in teacher Zhou''s class are good seedlings. For example, Chu Zheng and Zhang fufu, who occupy the top three all year round, are in teacher Zhou''s class.


    The remaining two classes are those led by Mr. Liu and Mr. Xu.


    Among the three classes, Mr. Zhou''s class ranked first, Mr. Liu''s class ranked second, and Mr. Xu''s class ranked third.


    But this time, Mr. Liu didn''t expect that Mr. Xu''s class would run out of thin air with a dark horse that he had never heard of.


    The total score of the black horse surpassed his 1308 class with the whole 1309 class.


    How can Mr. Liu be reconciled?!


    Finally, when I asked, I knew that the black horse was a girl who had been suspended for a year.


    Mr. Liu''s intuition told him that a person who has been suspended for a year can''t suddenly jump into the top three of the whole school!


    "Since the teacher still doesn''t believe it, be a witness while the teachers are here. Take another test of any subject, and I''ll do it again." Shen Wanqing looked at the hesitant teacher Liu and sniffed. She shrugged and didn''t care.


    This made several teachers present hesitate.


    Indeed, they were all curious about whether Shen Wanqing''s ranking was mixed with water. It was just curiosity. They would not be as extreme and persistent as Mr. Liu.


    Mr. Liu listened to the proposal without any hesitation and couldn''t wait to agree, "since you said so, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 439

    With that, Mr. Liu turned and came to his desk. He picked up a test paper.


    The action seems to have been prepared for a long time, and it seems to be afraid of Shen late Qing''s repentance on the spot.


    Among them, a teacher saw the test paper in Mr. Liu''s hand. When he saw it, the man couldn''t help frowning, "there''s something wrong with the title of this math test paper. For senior two students, many of them belong to the scope beyond the outline."


    Mr. Zhou, who didn''t speak, also took a look at the paper and nodded in agreement, "indeed, the topics on this paper are beyond the outline. If Chu Zheng in our class is allowed to do it, it''s estimated that he can only get eight or nine ten."


    The full mark of a math paper is 150. Chu Zheng can only get 89.10 before he barely passes.


    It can be imagined how difficult this test paper is.


    Mr. Liu smiled proudly at the speech. He took two test papers, Mr. Zhou took one, and he still had one in his hand.


    "Since Chu Zheng in Mr. Zhou''s class happens to be here, it''s better for both of them to take the exam together. Chu Zheng also came to try. As for Shen Wanqing, Mr. Zhou said that Chu Zheng can only get eighty-nine ten and barely pass. As long as you get about 70 points, I''ll admit that you didn''t cheat in the monthly exam."


    "Admit?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Teacher Liu nodded, "yes."


    Shen Wanqing''s tawny eyes glanced at him, his red lips were hooked, and his voice was slightly cool: "it''s not enough to admit, you must apologize!"


    "You!" Teacher Liu immediately stared.


    Mr. Xu came to stop him. He said calmly, "what Shen Wanqing said is also right. If the results of this month''s exam were not false, Mr. Liu, you should have apologized to her!"


    Next to teacher Zhou also nodded in agreement, and those irrelevant teachers nodded in agreement.


    Miss Liu had no choice but to agree.


    Teacher Zhou called Chu Zheng, who was sorting out the materials next to him, "Chu Zheng, come here and make this test paper. It''s very difficult, but it should benefit you a lot after it is finished."


    Chu Zheng nodded when he heard the speech, put the data in his hand, and came over.


    Mr. Xu took the test paper from Mr. Liu''s hand. Yu Guang glanced at the content of the test paper, and there was a trace of sadness and worry in his eyebrows.


    He was silent and handed the test paper to Shen Wanqing.


    Mr. Xu didn''t know what to say, so he could only say in a deep voice, "have a good test."


    The girl in front of her was very calm. She took the test paper and replied, "well, OK, Mr. Xu."


    Looking at the strong and calm girl, teacher Xu sighed.


    "Well, it''s exactly eleven o''clock. The exam officially begins. Because the exam is a little difficult, the exam time can be extended to one hour. Twelve o''clock is the end of the exam."


    Mr. Liu looked down at his watch and said to Shen Wanqing and Chu Zheng, "then let''s start!"


    Chu Zheng took a pen and sat straight, seriously thinking about the questions on the test paper.


    Carefully review the questions, write your own formula calculation on the draft, and then fill in the answers on the test paper.


    The teachers who silently watched Chu Zheng do questions looked at Chu Zheng''s serious thinking and nodded with satisfaction.


    They turned around and looked at Shen Wanqing opposite Chu Zheng. They were stunned at the moment when they saw Shen Wanqing doing the topic.

 Chapter 440

    The girl''s body is thin, wearing a simple T-shirt, her skin color is cold white, white to luminous, and she also looks more pale.


    However, it seems so. When people look at the girl''s face again, they can see that the look between the girl''s eyebrows is calm and confident.


    When doing questions, sometimes I casually pick the tip of my eyebrows. In that way, there is no weak appearance. It is clearly manic and wanton.


    The teachers looked at the girl again and found that the girl had never thought at all, and the draft paper next to her was as white as at the beginning.


    They saw that Shen Wanqing''s line of sight just glanced at the question at random. After a pause of less than three seconds, they had begun to fill in the answer.


    People can''t believe it. Is it so fast?


    Without thinking?


    Generally, there are only two possibilities.


    One is that you can figure out the answer at a glance.


    Another is to give up and start filling in.


    The teachers subconsciously rejected the first answer.


    This paper is very difficult, not only beyond the knowledge points of high school, but also related to the knowledge points of University.


    For their teachers, they need to think and calculate if they want to make this paper 100%.


    It''s impossible to figure out the answer at a glance.


    So there is still one possibility left, that is, she has given up the struggle and began to fill in the answers indiscriminately.


    Seeing this, the teachers could not help but sigh and shook their heads. At the same time, they turned their sympathetic eyes to Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu''s attitude is obvious. He believes in the girl and is willing to protect her.


    But now it seems that the girl said she didn''t cheat. It should be false.


    Mr. Xu didn''t speak. He stood silently beside the girl.


    Those teachers only saw the girl''s posture of doing her homework and didn''t watch the girl''s answers carefully.


    But Mr. Xu has been watching.


    The girl answered quickly without even thinking. Originally, teacher Xu felt a little disappointed.


    But when Mr. Xu carefully checked the girl''s answer, Mr. Xu was shocked.


    He only looked at the first few questions, but the girls answered them all correctly.


    There was a huge shock hidden under Mr. Xu''s plain expression. He couldn''t help but stop his eyes on the girl who was doing the problem calmly.


    Not knowing the truth and full of confidence, complacent teacher Liu smiled proudly on one side.


    But Mr. Liu didn''t get it long before the girl who was doing the problem suddenly put down her pen.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at her.


    Shen Wanqing calmly put down his pen.


    The girl put her fingertips on the test paper. She pushed the test paper, rubbed her wrist and said faintly, "I''ve finished writing."


    what? Finished?!


    Mr. Liu subconsciously looked down at the watch he was wearing.


    ¡ª¡ªEleven twenty-seven


    It''s less than 11:30.


    She finished the problem in less than half an hour?


    Mr. Liu laughed in his heart and knew that it was good to retreat in the face of difficulties!


    I''m a cheater, and I have to say I didn''t cheat. Such students should be expelled from school. What books should they read if they have bad intentions!


    Chu Zheng on the opposite side raised his head in surprise.


    The boy''s dark eyes were stained with a touch of disbelief.


    She finished?


    Chu Zheng looked down at his test paper. He had just finished the first side.

 Chapter 441

    Mr. Liu covered up his joy and pride. He pretended to be serious and coughed, "now that you''ve finished, give me the test paper."


    Shen Wanqing casually picked up the tip of her eyebrows. She handed the test paper on the table to Miss Liu.


    Mr. Liu reached out to take the test paper back, but he didn''t expect the test paper to be motionless in the girl''s hand.


    Teacher Liu immediately frowned and thought it was the girl who felt guilty and afraid at this time.


    He was about to scold, but he didn''t expect to see the girl. He carelessly opened his long eyelashes. The brown pupil under the thick curled eyelashes was full of fun.


    Shen Wanqing had a cool voice and a lazy tone. "Miss Liu, you have to check carefully. The teachers are watching. Don''t say I cheated at that time."


    When the girl speaks, there is a smile on her white and delicate face. It looks gentle, but if you look carefully, you can see the cold in her eyes.


    Mr. Liu''s eyes coldly looked at the girl, and he couldn''t help trembling.


    At that moment, Mr. Liu felt a dense cold on his back.


    Mr. Liu returned to his senses, clenched his teeth, grabbed the test paper in the girl''s hand and said fiercely, "I don''t need you to say, I will certainly check it carefully."


    With that, Mr. Liu turned away with the paper and went to his desk.


    He took out the standard answer of the paper and prepared to examine it carefully one by one with a red pen in his hand.


    In the office, except Mr. Xu and Mr. Zhou, other teachers came to Mr. Liu because of curiosity and watched him check the test paper.


    Mr. Xu stood beside Shen Wanqing without speaking, but looked down at Shen Wanqing thoughtfully.


    Sitting on the chair, Shen Wanqing, with a calm face, noticed the sight of teacher Xu. She gently hooked the corner of her mouth and slowly raised her head. The brown pupil looked a little deep.


    She smiled at Mr. Xu. She was very beaten and confident.


    On the other side, Mr. Zhou came to Chu Zheng, "do you want to continue?"


    Chu Zheng pursed his lips. "I want to try to reach my own limit, Mr. Zhou."


    Wen Yan, teacher Zhou didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    "Then go ahead and give it to me for review after you finish."


    Mr. Zhou''s words just fell, and there was a sudden exclamation from the crowded place surrounded by Mr. Liu.


    "God, it''s impossible!"


    "Are you kidding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There began to be a rustle over there.


    Hearing their rustling discussion, Mr. Xu, who had been silent, suddenly turned his head and looked at them.


    It seems to be a sigh of relief, but it seems to be a little expected.


    Then I only saw Mr. Liu holding the paper, and his whole eyes were red.


    He quickly walked towards Shen Wanqing, his eyes staring at Shen Wanqing, "it''s impossible! It''s impossible!!"


    How could it be full score! How is it possible that none of them is wrong?


    No, he doesn''t believe it!


    Looking at Mr. Liu''s emotional approach to collapse, the girl sitting in the chair still looked indifferent.


    She lazily picked the tip of her eyebrows, glanced at Miss Liu and said, "what''s impossible? Since the results have come out, please bother Miss Liu to tell me how many points I got? Can this score clear the suspicion of cheating in my monthly exam?"

 Chapter 442

    Hearing the girl''s words, Miss Liu''s body stiffened. He clenched the test paper tightly in his hand, but he didn''t speak.


    One of the teachers nearby couldn''t read any more. He reached out and grabbed the test paper in Mr. Liu''s hand.


    The teacher opened the test paper and reported: "the result is full score."


    Several other teachers also nodded.


    At that time, when Mr. Liu was checking the test paper, they were also nearby, and the results were obvious to all.


    Teacher Zhou, who didn''t go to see the review process, couldn''t help but flash his eyes. He was a little surprised and seemed to be a little unexpected.


    He reached out and took the test paper from the teacher''s hand and read it carefully from beginning to end.


    Teacher Zhou''s heart was surprised and excited. He really got full marks. He didn''t make a mistake at all.


    It was difficult to get all the answers right, but it was incredible that the girl could answer this kind of test paper correctly and quickly in just half an hour.


    Chu Zheng, who is serious about the topic, has been silently paying attention to the situation here.


    When he heard the teacher say that Shen Wanqing got full marks, the pen in his hand slipped.


    Full mark?


    How is that possible?


    Didn''t she fill it out?


    Chu Zheng made this paper himself. He knew how difficult it was.


    It has been almost 40 minutes now, and he has barely finished two-thirds, and the accuracy rate is not high.


    Facing the amazing eyes of the people, Shen Wanqing looked calm.


    What''s amazing?


    This is the real strength of the big man.


    A group of people who have never seen the world.


    In fact, Shen Wanqing could be a little more powerful in the last monthly exam. Unfortunately, she was 748 not allowed to pretend to be forced, saying that she was hit by thunder.


    Shen Wanqing had to give up and reluctantly took a third place.


    "Now that the exam results have come out, my score is far more than 60 points. Does that mean that I didn''t cheat in the monthly exam?" Shen Wanqing glanced at several teachers present and opened his mouth carelessly with his palm dragging his cheek and deep eyes.


    The teachers nodded quickly when they heard the speech. "Yes, this matter is really a misunderstanding. Now that it has been clarified, there is nothing to do."


    It is obvious whether there is cheating.


    Compared with the present paper, the test paper obtained in June is simply not enough to see.


    This test paper can be done perfectly. The test paper of that month can be done correctly with your eyes closed.


    Now they doubt whether the girl is not serious at all in the monthly exam. Otherwise, with her strength, how can she be the third in the whole school!


    "Nothing?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows with a smile.


    She sat lazily in that chair, tapping the top of her desk rhythmically.


    "Why is there nothing to do? Before answering the test paper, Mr. Liu personally promised me to apologize for falsely accusing me of cheating!"


    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were lazy, clear and meaningful, and her thin lips lifted a radian of evil, dangerous and cold.


    Those light brown eyes were full of elusive ridicule.


    There is a feeling in everyone''s heart that under the girl''s joking and casual expression, the girl''s real expression should be cold and piercing.


    The teachers could not help shivering.


    But


    It''s disgraceful of the teacher and students to apologize.

 Chapter 443

    Mr. Liu''s whole face was stiff, green and black, and his face was very bad.


    The teachers nearby shuddered and looked at Mr. Liu as if they were watching the excitement.


    This was promised by Mr. Liu himself. Moreover, if they come to make things right, it will appear that their teachers don''t respect their students.


    Hey, it''s better to eat melons quietly.


    The office was quiet and no one spoke well for Miss Liu.


    Feeling the eyes of the people looking at him, Mr. Liu clenched his teeth and felt very ashamed.


    "Oh, since Miss Liu refused to apologize, it''s all right. Forget it." suddenly the girl stood up, stretched and said carelessly.


    As soon as Miss Liu''s eyes lit up, he immediately looked up at the girl.


    Other teachers looked at the girl blankly.


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly?


    Didn''t you just say you had to apologize there?


    They all hold the melons, and finally tell them to forget it?


    no


    Will you respect the people who eat melons!


    Mr. Xu''s eyes were dark. He calmly glanced at the lazy girl beside him.


    Based on his understanding of Shen Wanqing this month, he concluded that Shen Wanqing would not give up. There must be something else in the future.


    As soon as Mr. Xu finished thinking like this, he saw the girl''s bad and ill intentioned eyebrows, and the smile at the corners of her mouth was malicious. "After all, Mr. Liu looks so reluctant, and I can''t force people to be difficult, can''t I?"


    People were slightly confused: so?


    "But I can''t be wronged for nothing, can I?" Shen Wanqing frowned in embarrassment.


    When the people were wondering, Shen Wanqing said with a touch of frivolity and coldness: "in that case, I have to go to the headmaster. After all, justice still needs to be sought!"


    As soon as this came out, all the teachers in the office changed their faces.


    If Shen Wanqing goes to the headmaster, the headmaster will know that they are involved in this matter. At that time, it is not just Mr. Liu who will have something to do, but they will also be dragged into the water. Maybe they will resign at that time!


    Thinking like this, the teachers hurriedly urged Mr. Liu and Shen Wanqing to apologize.


    "Mr. Liu, this is your mistake. Obviously, you misunderstood others'' classmate Shen in advance. Since the truth has been revealed, classmate Shen was wronged and innocent, as the culprit of the incident, Mr. Liu, you have the obligation to apologize to classmate Shen."


    "Yes, Miss Liu, just apologize! After all, you did it wrong first."


    "Classmate Shen is so smart, but we hope for the future of No. 1 middle school. Miss Liu, you have to return classmate Shen''s innocence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Teachers, your words and mine kept coming to Miss Liu''s ears.


    The teachers'' words were eager, and every sentence poked into Mr. Liu''s heart.


    Miss Liu felt incredible when she heard what the teachers said.


    These people


    It''s clear that they stood in the same position as him before. Now they all changed their minds!


    Miss Liu was secretly biting her teeth.


    These walls!


    Under the two choices of apology and resignation, Mr. Liu was forced to apologize to Shen Wanqing.


    Teacher Liu was so embarrassed that he was unwilling to bite his teeth and apologized to Shen Wanqing.


    "Sorry, I thought you cheated without knowing the whole story. I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 444

    Looking at Mr. Liu''s face unwilling to apologize, the girl in front of him smiled carelessly, narrowed her eyes, and asked, "Mr. Liu seems very reluctant. Don''t you want to apologize to me? If not, I won''t force Mr. Liu."


    When teacher Liu heard the speech, he became stiff. He bit his teeth, forced a smile and said, "no... not reluctantly..."


    "Well... Can Mr. Liu''s apology be sincere? Otherwise, others will mistakenly think that Mr. Liu is unwilling, and in fact, they still think they cheated!" the girl blinked and made harmless suggestions.


    Miss Liu forbeared.


    He smiled and said, "classmate Shen, I''m sorry! The teacher misunderstood you!"


    That seems very sincere.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes flashed a satisfied smile without trace. Then she waved her hand in a frightened and funny way, "ah, Mr. Liu is serious. I was just kidding with Mr. Liu! Mr. Liu is a teacher. Just apologize to me."


    "After all, I know Mr. Liu must be joking. How can he really misunderstand the students, right? After all, Mr. Liu is not blind and brainless."


    Teacher Liu''s face stiffened and smelled again.


    It seems to be rejected and unable to be rejected by secret irony.


    Other teachers were also shocked by Shen Wanqing''s brazen words.


    It was you who forced others to apologize. It was you who went to the headmaster to complain if you didn''t apologize.


    Now people apologize to you, say they are not sincere enough, and apologize to you again. Unexpectedly, the last sentence is just a joke.


    Moreover, he scolded the other party without trace.


    What the hell do you want??


    Shen Wanqing has been in the office for almost an hour. It''s time for dinner at more than twelve.


    She touched her stomach and was a little hungry again.


    She hasn''t eaten one of the steamed stuffed buns that the teenager bought for her in the morning!


    Now I miss it again


    I knew I wouldn''t give it to Yi Nan.


    Yi Nan, who grabbed sweet and sour ribs in the canteen, sneezed violently.


    Yi Nan:???


    Who''s thinking about me?


    "Well, it should be all right with me now?" Shen Wanqing hacked and asked Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu nodded, "it''s none of your business. Let''s go to dinner."


    "OK, goodbye, Mr. Xu." Shen Wanqing waved and left the office.


    The office was quiet again. The teachers probably felt embarrassed when they looked at Mr. Liu. They all returned to their desks and took their companions to the canteen for lunch.


    "Mr. Zhou, I have finished this test paper. Do you need to have a look at it?" Chu Zheng stood up from his desk, picked up the test paper and asked Mr. Zhou.


    Teacher Zhou turned his head and looked at the test paper in Chu Zheng''s hand.


    He handed the test paper filled in by Shen Wanqing in his hand to Chu Zheng. "Go back to the classroom and take this test paper to answer the questions. Her answers are very accurate, even better than the reference answers. If you don''t understand anything about the questions, you can ask me."


    Chu Zheng took the test paper, didn''t look at it, but nodded to teacher Zhou and said, "thank you, teacher Zhou."


    This test paper is difficult to be good, but only in this way can he make progress.


    Mr. Zhou shook his head indifferently. "You can''t thank me this time. It''s just a coincidence. Go and have dinner first, and then check the test paper."


    "Yes." Chu Zheng took the two papers and left.

 Chapter 445

    As for Mr. Liu, he had already lost his face and ran away.


    There are only Mr. Zhou and Mr. Xu left.


    Mr. Zhou looked at Mr. Xu, who was still marking his homework, came over and said to Mr. Xu, "the Shen Wanqing in your class is not simple."


    Mr. Xu took a red pen to mark his homework. He smiled. The crow''s feet at the end of his eyes were a little deep.


    "It''s just a little girl. She''s still young. What''s so simple?"


    Mr. Zhou took a deep look at Mr. Xu. He didn''t say anything, shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s a good seedling and can be cultivated well."


    Suddenly, teacher Zhou seemed to think of something and said to teacher Xu, "if Xie JiuHeng in your class holds fast, it''s not impossible to change."


    Smelling the speech, Mr. Xu smiled helplessly, "Mr. Zhou, if Xie JiuHeng still has room to save, I must be saving him this year. But how can I control him? I''ve done my best to keep him from escaping my class."


    Mr. Zhou frowned and wanted to say something. Mr. Xu had interrupted him, "well, Mr. Zhou, I know my own students, so I don''t bother Mr. Zhou."


    Mr. Xu put away the red pen, stood up and said to Mr. Zhou, "it''s time for dinner. Mr. Zhou might as well go to the canteen with me?"


    "... good" Mr. Zhou didn''t like to meddle in other people''s class. He nodded and left with Mr. Xu.


    Before leaving, Mr. Xu glanced at the homework book on the desk.


    He was a little thoughtful.


    Xie JiuHeng


    If he had done it before, he might really have no way to thank JiuHeng.


    But now


    Miss Xu thought of the girl sitting next to the bully safely, and couldn''t help smiling clearly.


    He felt that maybe he didn''t need to do anything. The smelly boy felt that he needed to work harder.


    After all... The little girl is so excellent, isn''t she?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Chu Zheng clenched the two test papers in his hand and hurried out of the office. At the corner under the stairs, he finally saw the little thin figure.


    He couldn''t help but sip his uneasy thin lips and ran behind the girl.


    "Classmate Shen."


    Shen Wanqing made a movement of walking the stairs in her pocket. She turned around and frowned up and down at the seemingly clean and cold Xueba in front of her.


    "What''s up?"


    Chu Zheng went to Shen Wanqing''s side, followed Shen Wanqing''s footsteps, went downstairs and said, "I just read the test paper made by Shen classmate..."


    "En hum, so?" Shen Wanqing lazily raised his eyebrows and looked at him with brown eyes.


    Chu Zheng pursed his lips. "Classmate Shen is very powerful."


    When he got out of the office, he took a look at the test paper. Although he didn''t come and see it all, he just glanced at the first question.


    The girl''s words are clear, meaningful and beautiful. They are not the kind of delicacy of girls, but with an indifferent domineering spirit.


    The question he read had a strange idea, but it was very clear and concise.


    It''s completely different from the complicated idea he came up with.


    Boys'' black eyes are girls'' reflections, and their eyes are full of recognition and admiration for Shen Wanqing.


    Looking at the admiration in Chu Zheng''s eyes, Shen Wanqing''s mouth took a puff.


    Xueba is Xueba. His mind is full of learning.


    "You have my test paper?" Shen Wanqing glanced at the test paper in his hand.

 Chapter 446

    Chu Zheng nodded, "HMM."


    After that, his expression became nervous again. "Doesn''t classmate Shen want to lend me the test paper?"


    With that, Chu Zheng was full of hesitation and choice. He struggled several times and reluctantly handed the test paper to Shen Wanqing. "If so, take it away from Shen."


    Shen Wanqing, who was lazily walking the stairs next to Chu Zheng, only felt funny when he heard Chu Zheng''s words.


    The girl''s eyebrows are full of a funny meaning. The brown pupils are covered under the slender and thick eyelashes, which makes her feel very deep and cold.


    Shen Wanqing lifted his long eyelashes gently, looked at him and said carelessly, "no, take it. Don''t give it to me. It''s useless for me to take it."


    Chu Zheng was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he took the test paper back and held it in his arms like a baby.


    Chu Zheng walked beside Shen Wanqing. After he collected the test paper, he couldn''t help glancing at the girl next to him.


    The girl beside him is too small. Compared with his tall figure, she looks like a child.


    Long hair is very soft and thin, tied up a ponytail at will.


    The cheeks are thin, but the earlobes are fleshy, white and lovely.


    It looks soft like a child, but just made such a difficult test paper.


    Chu Zheng''s emotions are very complex.


    Some are unwilling, but more admiration.


    She is really good, much better than him.


    At the same time


    Chu Zheng''s mood is also a little strange.


    When he looked at the girl, he felt his heart beat faster.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xie JiuHeng at the corner didn''t expect to see this scene.


    Standing beside Gao lengxue BA in white and black pants is a little girl. They are talking while walking. The picture is quiet and beautiful.


    But in Xie JiuHeng''s eyes, it is very dazzling.


    His palms, which fell on both sides, couldn''t help holding them tightly.


    He waited for the dwarf in the classroom for a long time. He couldn''t sit still. He went to ask and found out that the dwarf had been called to the office.


    Xie JiuHeng, who heard the news at that time, thought it was nothing. He just thought that Lao Xu wanted to talk to the dwarf about learning.


    Later, when Xie JiuHeng overheard that someone suspected that the dwarf''s monthly test results were untrue, Xie JiuHeng thought of it.


    The dwarf was called to the office, probably because those old and immortal may be cheating on the suspected dwarf!


    Xie JiuHeng couldn''t sit still at once. He ran here nonstop, just didn''t want to make his dwarf afraid.


    But Xie JiuHeng, who rushed to save people, didn''t expect to see his dwarf walking with other wild men when he turned a corner.


    The wild man looks familiar. He seems to be a bully in this school.


    Xie JiuHeng couldn''t help gritting his teeth. Shouldn''t this smelly boy be in the office at that time?


    Looking at the dwarf''s expression, it should be safe.


    Could it be that this smelly boy helped the dwarf for him?


    Looking at the harmonious atmosphere of Yazi, Xie JiuHeng''s heart bubbled with acid.


    He frowned and tried hard to suppress the idea that he wanted to rush through.


    Thick long eyelashes are shaking violently with the excitement of emotion. The dark pupil under the long eyelashes became very deep, and the dark color seemed to devour everything.


    The young Fei''s thin lips closed tightly, and the bright red lips gradually lost a little blood color.

 Chapter 447

    The boy kept his acid down and gradually began to be irritable.


    Unhappy, unhappy!


    Obviously, the dwarf is his!


    Watching the girl calmly communicate with each other, but inadvertently show a smile in her eyes.


    Xie JiuHeng couldn''t help raising his hand and covering his little heart.


    Fuck!


    Heart, pain.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Is classmate Shen going to the canteen for dinner?" Chu Zheng, walking side by side with Shen Wanqing, slowly opened his mouth after several tangles in a silent atmosphere.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing glanced up at him, "almost." she had to find the boy first and then go to the canteen.


    Shen Wanqing''s unclear answer made Chu Zheng feel vague.


    He hesitated and said, "let''s go together, Mr. Shen..."


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech and looked at him.


    Chu Zheng, who was looked at by the girl''s cold eyes, panicked and was a little overwhelmed, "I... I..."


    Chu Zheng still explained flustered there. Shen Wanqing had put aside his eyes and frowned coldly, "no need."


    Chu Zheng was stunned. "Why?"


    He looked at the girl''s plain eyes and couldn''t help guessing that he was too sudden?


    "Dwarf, come here."


    Just then, a slightly lazy male voice came.


    Chu Zheng subconsciously looked up and opened his eyes slightly surprised when he saw the visitor.


    The figure of the visitor is slender. The Black Plaid shirt, black trousers and silver trouser chain are hung on the left. There is a silver cold Love Pendant hanging on it.


    He leaned lazily against the wall at the corner, and his slender legs crossed carelessly.


    The other party''s shallow squinting deep eyes, under the slender and thick eyelashes, the dark pupil is dark and thick, staring at Chu Zheng dangerously.


    The boy''s eyes were cold and lazy. He leaned indifferently against the wall. He gave him a cold look and turned his attention to the girl.


    Chu Zheng was stared at by the other party and his strong eyes and felt unprecedented pressure.


    At the moment, the youth is a temperament precipitated into his bones. He is not savage, lazy, some ruffian, and seems careless, but with his unique arrogance and overbearing.


    Xie JiuHeng stretched out his hand in his trouser pocket and waved to the girl next to Chu Zheng.


    His eyes softened, and he didn''t feel so cold.


    "Dwarf, come here."


    At this moment, Chu Zheng clearly confirmed that the "dwarf" in Xie JiuHeng''s mouth was the girl around him.


    In an instant, Chu Zheng opened his eyes in disbelief. He looked at the girl next to him in surprise.


    She


    I know this man?!


    Chu Zheng and Xie JiuHeng are not familiar. They just heard his name and met several times by chance.


    After all, as long as we talk about Chu Zheng and Xie JiuHeng, the most common thing people say is.


    ¡ª¡ªChu Xueba, a three good student, and Xie JiuHeng, a bad teenager.


    Any rumors Chu Zheng heard belittled Xie JiuHeng. Over time, Chu Zheng didn''t have a good impression of Xie JiuHeng.


    He saw the girl on his side move. Chu Zheng subconsciously wanted to reach out and stop the girl.


    But at the moment when he raised his hand and was about to grasp the girl''s wrist, Chu Zheng felt that the other party''s line of sight looking at him was colder.


    When Chu Zheng hesitated at that moment, the girl seemed to be aware of his intention and ran away without trace.


    Chu Zheng watched the girl gradually move towards the young man in front.

 Chapter 448

    Chu Zheng lost his voice.


    He wanted to hold the girl''s hand and not let her pass.


    ... after all, the other party is not a good student.


    Chu Zheng didn''t return until the boy took the girl''s wrist and left.


    He looked at his empty palm and smiled at himself.


    He was frightened by the other party''s eyes and couldn''t move.


    ... it must be because of this that the girl had to give in to Xie JiuHeng.


    Chu Zheng stood there silent.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xie JiuHeng silently took Shen Wanqing by the wrist and took her to another corner.


    At this time, everyone went to the canteen for dinner. It was very quiet and few people came and went. Even if someone comes, their place is so hidden that no one will find it.


    In silence, he put the girl against the corner of the wall, with his palm on the girl''s side. The boy''s long eyelashes were slender and thick, and his dark pupils looked at the girl deeply.


    The other party''s eyes were clear. When he looked at him, he blinked gently. That was quite innocent.


    Xie JiuHeng bit his teeth, a little grumpy and a little emotional.


    He stared at the girl for a long time, and his anger could not dissipate.


    Too jealous!


    Although he knew there was nothing between the girl and the ghost, Xie JiuHeng was angry.


    Hum, angry!


    Heart pain!


    It was unbearable. He was angry and had nowhere to sprinkle. Xie JiuHeng suddenly pinched the meat on the girl''s cheek.


    He pinched, clenched his teeth and asked fiercely, "dwarf, are you interested in the man just now?!"


    The cheek was poor with little meat. At the moment, he was grabbed by the young man. Shen Wanqing pouted and frowned in pain.


    She pushed the young man''s chest, the flesh of her cheeks was pinched, and she couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Where... Which is blue?"


    Xie JiuHeng smelled the speech and his long eyes narrowed. His eyes were deep and still fierce.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. It''s the man who just left with you."


    "Chu... Chu needle?"


    Hearing the name of the wild man in the girl''s mouth, Xie JiuHeng narrowed his eyes more deeply and more unhappy.


    The hand holding the girl''s cheeks was changed to holding her cheeks.


    The palm rubbed her little face impolitely, squeezed her little face, squeezed the meat together, and the red mouth tooted up.


    He lowered his head and leaned together. His dark pupils stared at the girl, "yes. Are you interested in him?"


    Xie JiuHeng saw the little mouth that tooted up and opened it. It seemed that he was disgusted and wanted to flat his mouth.


    "He''s too green and astringent for me. Besides, he''s not as powerful as me. He''s much weaker than me."


    Green?


    Green!


    Green!!


    Xie JiuHeng suddenly gave a meal in his eyes, still holding her face and asked fiercely, "how do you know he''s green?"


    blamed!


    Why does the dwarf know that other wild men are green?


    Nothing happened. Can the dwarf know each other''s green?!


    £¡£¡£¡


    Originally thought that Shen Wanqing didn''t have anything with the wild man. Xie JiuHeng was just secretly unhappy and jealous.


    Now, Xie JiuHeng''s mind is full of a lot of yellow useless associations accumulated by conjecture.


    Fuck, I want to kill!!!


    Really his heartache!!!


    Looking at the boy who suddenly became irritable, Shen Wanqing blinked and seemed to feel a little funny. She was helpless and shrugged.


    "Look green, otherwise you think?"

 Chapter 449

    Xie JiuHeng was suddenly stunned. Seeing this, Shen Wanqing pushed him away, rubbed his cheek and said jokingly, "what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder if you have been taken advantage of by that smelly boy..." Xie JiuHeng said the words in his heart as soon as he took a whiff of his brain.


    After that, Xie JiuHeng wanted to give himself a mouth.


    He looked at the girl with interest, looked at his eyes, narrowed his eyes, and forced the girl back to the corner of the wall.


    Shen Wanqing:


    What do you want?


    Is it always against the wall?


    You''ll dust my back later!


    "He is green and astringent, what about me?" the young man looked at Shen Wanqing dangerously.


    Shen Wanqing stopped when she heard the speech. She looked at the young man''s fierce look and felt that if she didn''t answer later, it would be her crematorium.


    "... Er, emmm... By green, I mean he looks immature and childish. Of course you are different. My deskmate is the best and best!"


    Xie JiuHeng listened to the girl''s flattery, but nodded rather usefully.


    Just when Shen Wanqing thought it was over, the boy suddenly opened his mouth dangerously, "do you mean to say I''m old?"


    Shen Wanqing:


    She was silent.


    Shen Wanqing looked up carefully at the young man''s delicate and beautiful face, white and handsome skin, thick eyebrow color, deep and exquisite eyebrows and eyes, slender and thick eyelashes and deep pupils.


    His facial features are exquisite. He is tall and straight from the brow bone to the bridge of his nose. His thin lips are bright red. Looking at them, people can''t help but want to kiss.


    For a time, Xie JiuHeng was so seriously looked at by the girl that he couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    Hard, does he really look older than that smelly boy?


    Finally, when Xie JiuHeng was stared at by Shen Wanqing and his mind was about to explode, Shen Wanqing took back his sight.


    The girl nodded heavily.


    Seeing this, Xie JiuHeng''s heart was raised.


    Really older than that smelly boy?!


    Then, the girl looked at Xie JiuHeng seriously and said, "it''s... It''s perfect!"


    Xie JiuHeng:???


    His heart beat nervously again, but this time it was because his nerves were too tight. Suddenly, he jumped too big and didn''t react.


    Looking at the girl''s smiling eyes, he suddenly found that he was teased by the girl.


    He bit his teeth and pinched the meat on the girl''s cheek.


    Xie JiuHeng said fiercely, "in that case, am I better than that smelly boy?"


    Shen Wanqing wrinkled his small face with a look of "I''m too south".


    Are you sure you want to ask her such girlish words in a vicious tone and eyes while pulling her face?


    Shen Wanqing nodded perfunctorily and replied, "you, you, you are better!"


    "Should you like me more?" Xie JiuHeng didn''t care about the girl''s perfunctory, but continued to ask questions.


    Shen Wanqing also nodded his head subconsciously and answered perfunctorily, "yes, I prefer you -"


    She had a good talk.


    Oh, shit!


    Shen Wanqing looked up and saw the boy''s proud little eyes as expected.


    I saw the young man proudly farting with the tip of his eyebrows, "since you like it so much, I can''t like you!"


    With that, I saw our little master Heng struggling all over his face.


    Shen Wanqing:... Hehe convex ^ - ^ convex


    Xie JiuHeng looked down at the girl, suddenly licked his lips, and said in a low voice, "Hey, dwarf, what did you say your name last time?"

 Chapter 450

    At that moment, Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Shen Wanqing almost jumped up and beat the boy to death on the spot.


    It''s been more than a month. This guy actually asked her her name?


    Either want to be beaten to death, or want to be beaten to death!


    Poor Xie JiuHeng didn''t notice it yet. He not only didn''t know it, but also rubbed the girl''s forehead with his forehead and opened his mouth reluctantly.


    "Say it, dwarf ~"


    You''re still talking to me, a dwarf!


    Shen Wanqing''s face was cold, "Shen Wanqing."


    Xie JiuHeng frowned and said, "no, no, it''s not this! It''s another one!"


    The one who made him blush and heartbeat at that time.


    Shen Wanqing was indifferent, "I don''t remember."


    Remember not to say!


    "Say it, that''s it." Xie JiuHeng suddenly spoiled, "you said you were me alone... Hum ~"


    Shen Wanqing was indifferent, "I don''t know."


    Xie JiuHeng finally couldn''t help but bite his teeth. Holding the girl''s face in one hand, he said fiercely, "you know!"


    If he forgets, he has to spank the dwarf twice!


    Shen Wanqing compromised and said, "you are alone."


    "Say your name, name ~ don''t use the first few words." Xie JiuHeng was satisfied and urged again.


    "Qingqing."


    At this moment, Xie JiuHeng narrowed his eyes with complete satisfaction.


    The boy was slender, and he put a little force on the palm of the girl''s side. He was closer to the girl.


    The faint milk fragrance lingering at the tip of the nose is stronger and smells better.


    Xie JiuHeng sniffed gently, and the bright red thin lip was gently hooked. The lip line was soft, the radian was lazy and amazing.


    He approached the girl gently and shrouded her in his shadow.


    The other party''s voice is soft, "OK, kiss ~"


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and obtained 1000 points. At present, the total points are 529000."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the canteen.


    "Child, is it enough? Not enough more?" the canteen aunt, with a bib and a big spoon in her hand, looked at the handsome boy in front of her with a smile.


    Xie JiuHeng carried the dishes with food in both hands. He smiled in a good mood and replied, "no, that''s enough."


    With that, Xie JiuHeng turned and left.


    The canteen aunt touched her cheek and looked at the young man''s tall and straight back, committing a flower mania. "This young man is really handsome. Why haven''t you seen him before? If I were 30 years younger, I would chase him!"


    "... ah, aunt, I want a shredded potato and a braised spare ribs..." with an empty dish, the boy standing there hesitated.


    The boy''s words interrupted YY of the canteen aunt. She returned to her mind unhappily, "what? Again, I didn''t hear you!"


    "Well, aunt, I --"


    "What aunt, am I so old? Call me aunt!" the canteen aunt glared at the boy angrily.


    The boy shook, "yes, aunt... I want a shredded potato and a braised spare ribs..."


    The canteen aunt took the plate handed over by the boy and scooped a spoonful of shredded potatoes with a big spoon in the other hand.


    She saw a big spoon full, but when she wanted to put it on the plate, the spoon shook again.


    A large spoon full of shredded potatoes left only a few.


    Not to mention braised ribs, I gave him two pieces. The rest were all made of soup.


    The boy was stunned at this.


    This, this


    Why is it different?


    Obviously, the man just had so many dishes that he couldn''t hold them!


    And he has only so little!

 Chapter 451

    "Qingqing."


    Xie JiuHeng came with the food and gave one of the dishes to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "thank you."


    Shen Wanqing took a spoon to mix the rice with the soup of braised ribs, and then covered it with shredded potatoes.


    Scooped a spoonful to eat, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help narrowing his eyes with pleasure and satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Xie JiuHeng opposite also learned to eat the same way as Shen Wanqing.


    After taking a bite, Xie JiuHeng suddenly remembered, "Oh, yes! I forgot something else!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his head and looked at Xie JiuHeng opposite his eyes. He wondered, "what is it?"


    Xie JiuHeng put down his chopsticks, took out the can of wangzi milk in his pocket, helped her pull the pull ring open and put it in front of her.


    "Promise, wangzi milk."


    Looking at the can of wangzi milk in front of him, Shen Wanqing''s eyes suddenly brightened, the tip of his tongue licked the corner of his mouth, said thank you, took the can of wangzi milk and drank it.


    Xie JiuHeng on the opposite side ate carelessly, but his sight was always on Shen Wanqing.


    Watching the girl eat with her cheeks bulging and obedient, Xie JiuHeng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    What a hamster.


    Just a little thinner.


    Suddenly, Xie JiuHeng''s eyes darkened, and his dark pupil looked at the girl silently.


    He suddenly remembered the dwarf''s heart disease


    Xie JiuHeng bit his teeth. He would never allow anything to happen to the dwarf.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Shen Wanqing took a sip of wangzi''s milk, looked strangely, and suddenly stared at himself, Xie JiuHeng.


    Xie JiuHeng regained his mind, picked up the chopsticks put aside and ate a piece of shredded potato, "well, I''ll eat it."


    Xie JiuHeng wiped out the bowl of rice a few times. He drew a piece of paper and wiped his mouth.


    Before the girl opposite had finished her meal, Xie JiuHeng propped up his cheek and watched the girl eat with dark eyes.


    Xie JiuHeng''s long eyelashes trembled, half of his eyes narrowed, and his dark pupil looked at the girl thoughtfully.


    In fact, the sight of the boy opposite is too hot. Shen Wanqing can''t bear to be stared at. He is ready to put down his chopsticks. Suddenly, the boy opposite props up his body. Shen Wanqing sees this meal.


    The boy put his arm on the table, gently leaned over, and gently rubbed her lips with his warm fingers.


    Xie JiuHeng took a serious clue, then slowly sat back and commented, "it''s still a little swollen. Do you have to rub some medicine?"


    The little girl tastes so sweet that she can''t control her strength for the moment.


    "..." Shen Wanqing glanced at him, "it''s all right. I can''t see it in a moment."


    Xie JiuHeng suddenly blinked and was about to speak when Yi Nan''s surprised voice came nearby.


    "Eh, brother Heng?"


    Yi Nan has just finished eating. He is wiping his mouth and preparing to leave contentedly.


    Suddenly, as like as two peas brother, he saw the figure of a man who was just like his brother''s brother''s back. He saw Shen Wanqing sitting opposite him. Yi Nan decided that he was Heng Ge.


    Yi Nan stood beside their table, wiped his eyes and looked at Xie JiuHeng incredulously, "brother Heng, how did you come to the canteen for dinner?"


    Brother Heng never comes to the canteen for dinner?!


    Xie JiuHeng''s words, turned his eyes and looked at Yi Nan, "can''t I come?"


    Yi Nan trembled and said with a smile, "of course you can come! But if you had said you would come earlier, brother Heng, I would have waited for you and come with you!"

 Chapter 452

    Xie JiuHeng sniffed a little and didn''t pay attention to Yi Nan.


    Yi Nan looks at Shen Wanqing, who is still eating, and at Xie JiuHeng, who patiently waits for Shen Wanqing.


    Yi Nan didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he was out of his mind, he sat next to Shen Wanqing.


    Before the butt pier sat on the chair, Xie JiuHeng''s cool voice came, "stand up."


    Yi Nan straightened up subconsciously and stood up, "... Brother Heng, Heng, what''s the matter?"


    Yi Nan is still a little confused.


    Brother Heng, what''s the matter?


    What did he do wrong?


    Xie JiuHeng narrowed his eyes. His eyes were light and cool. He stood up and pointed to the seat next to him, "you sit here."


    Yi Nan, sit next to brother Heng?


    Yi Nan had some doubts, but when he saw the young man''s cool sight, he suddenly remembered that he had just almost sat next to his sister-in-law.


    At that moment, Yi Nan killed his heart.


    Did he just become a monk?


    Sitting next to brother Heng is terrible and good, but sitting next to his sister-in-law will be killed by brother Heng!


    Yi Nan nodded busily, "good, good."


    Xie JiuHeng came out and calmly sat next to Shen Wanqing, while Yi Nan carefully sat opposite them.


    But the next second Yi Nan was stunned. His eyes looked straight at Xie JiuHeng holding Shen Wanqing''s left hand.


    How did this lead to it?


    Shen Wanqing took a spoon to eat. He looked at Xie JiuHeng holding her hand. "Loosen up, don''t delay me to eat!"


    Xie JiuHeng not only didn''t loosen it, but pulled it tighter.


    The delicate face smiled seductively, and his beautiful eyes blinked, "it''s inconvenient to eat? I''ll feed you!"


    Looking at the boy who was excited to pick up the bowl for feeding, Shen Wanqing had a green vein on his forehead, put one hand on Xie JiuHeng''s face, and refused coldly, "no! Use it!"


    Xie JiuHeng regretfully withdrew his hand and pinched Shen Wanqing''s cheek, "well, eat it yourself."


    Shen Wanqing looked at Xie JiuHeng and ignored him. He bowed his head and took a few bites of rice.


    If she doesn''t finish the meal quickly, she''s afraid this guy will turn the world around later!


    Yi Nan opposite was stunned.


    What''s the matter with this sour dog food?


    Why did brother Heng start directly?


    Wasn''t it still ambiguous before?


    Yi Nan opened his eyes in horror. He looked at Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng.


    There''s something wrong with the atmosphere!


    Is it difficult that brother Heng has confessed to his sister-in-law and is already together!?


    Oh, my God! Brother Heng took it off when he didn''t know it! Single! It''s over!


    Yi Nan felt so sad that he was bald that he pulled his grandmother''s gray hair.


    Look down, a lot.


    From the sadness of a single dog.


    When will he have a sweet love!


    "Sister in law, you were just called to the office by Lao Xu?"


    Yi Nan is not sure whether brother Heng has confessed to his sister-in-law, so he can only tentatively open his mouth.


    As soon as Yi Nan said this, Xie JiuHeng reacted first, raised his eyes and looked at Yi Nan. Yi Nan shook. Did he say anything wrong?


    When Shen Wanqing heard Yi Nan''s address, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, she slowly picked the tip of her eyebrows, "yes."


    Yi Nan was stunned.


    Is it true that sister-in-law didn''t correct his address!?


    Brother Heng really confessed to his sister-in-law and was with her?

 Chapter 453

    Yi Nan glanced at Xie JiuHeng and found that the other party only gave him a plain look, but Yi Nan saw a thick bang from the other party''s eyes.


    I''m really together!


    Yi Nan swallowed his saliva and asked, "is it about the monthly exam?"


    When he was waiting for his sister-in-law to come back in the classroom with brother Heng, he heard about it.


    Xie JiuHeng on the opposite side also frowned and looked at Shen Wanqing next to him.


    Xie JiuHeng is not very curious about this. After all, he believes that dwarfs can''t cheat.


    What he cares about is what the smelly boy did in the office with his dwarf.


    Shen Wanqing just finished his meal. He took the paper towel handed by Xie JiuHeng and wiped his mouth.


    While drinking wangzi''s milk, she opened lazily, "it''s nothing. Just a few teachers suspected that I had cheated in the monthly exam."


    "Cheating?" although we already know the reason why Shen Wanqing was called to the office, Yi Nan is still shocked to hear Shen Wanqing say it himself.


    "Yes." she answered faintly.


    "Fart, sister-in-law, how can you cheat!" immediately, Yi Nan patted the table angrily, "who slandered your sister-in-law, Miss Zhang? Miss Li? It can''t be Lao Xu?"


    Yi Nan hesitated and said, "although Lao Xu is more strict and has a black stomach, Lao Xu is still very good to students..."


    He looked up at Shen Wanqing''s eyes and said, "sister-in-law, it''s not true, it''s true..."


    Shen Wanqing glanced at Yi Nan''s shocked expression and sniffed. She shook her head and said faintly: "it''s not Mr. Xu, it''s the head teacher of class 1308. What''s her name, Mr. Liu."


    "Liu Jianren, that bitch?"


    Shen Wanqing drank wangzi''s milk and said, "that guy''s name is Liu Jianren?"


    Yi Nan nodded, "yes. I don''t know what his mother thinks. He named his son bitch. But this guy is really a bitch!"


    "It must be Liu Jianren who doesn''t like you, sister-in-law. You got into the top three of the whole school and squeezed his class 1308 out of the top three. You''re jealous of your sister-in-law, so you''re said to cheat!" Yi Nan''s analysis is reasonable.


    Shen Wanqing shook the empty jar of wangzi milk and said lazily, "maybe. He said I cheated, so I asked him to give me a test paper. I showed it to him on the spot. After that, he had nothing to say."


    Hearing the speech, Yi Nan looked at Shen Wanqing with admiration. "Yes, I didn''t expect it! Did you beat Liu Jianren in the face?"


    Shen Wanqing sniffed lightly, "beating people does not hit the face. I''m a good student."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Since Shen late Qing and Xie JiuHeng were together, Xie JiuHeng has gradually exposed his nature. He is a rogue.


    I never used to do anything when I sent her home or at school. Now the whole person is unscrupulous.


    Not only did she hold her hand openly in the classroom, but even during self-study, she suddenly came to kiss her while teacher Xu on the stage was not paying attention.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t respond, but every time she turned her head to look at the teenager, she looked at the other party''s small eyes with smelly farts, which made her hands itch.


    Yi Nan at the front table is sour into lemon every day.


    Do you know the way you turn around and see a couple holding hands?


    It''s a large inhuman dog killing scene.

 Chapter 454

    The corner of the corridor.


    The boy''s slender posture gathered the petite girl in his arms.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyes trembled slightly with the dense water light.


    In those cool and beautiful pupils, the paint can''t be blackened. Even the cinnabar mole at the end of the eye has a silky color at night.


    After a half ring, Shen Wanqing frowned and pushed Xie JiuHeng''s chest.


    She murmured vaguely, "enough, Xie JiuHeng... Xie JiuHeng..."


    She''s going to the bathroom!


    Xie JiuHeng reluctantly released her.


    "A smell of milk." Xie JiuHeng licked the corner of his mouth and commented, "but it''s very sweet."


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips, gave Xie JiuHeng a white look, and then reluctantly pushed his chest, "let me go to the bathroom."


    You can pull her over every time you go to the bathroom.


    Xie JiuHeng raised his eyebrows and held Shen Wanqing''s hand, "let''s go together."


    "Come into the women''s room with me?" Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrow and looked at him with interest.


    Xie JiuHeng did not feel a trace of embarrassment. He smiled and brazenly said, "I''ll help you keep the wind."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng were walking, and gradually they wanted to go out from the corner.


    At this time, she looked down and the boy was still holding her hand and shaking, "don''t you loosen it?"


    It''s OK to take her home and hold her hand. She''s still holding her hand at school. Isn''t this guy afraid of being caught?


    "What are you afraid of? There is a young master." Xie JiuHeng picked his eyebrows and looked at Shen Wanqing with fearless eyes.


    Afraid?


    Is she afraid?


    Shen Wanqing hissed slightly, and his brown eyes narrowed lazily.


    Suddenly, when he met another class at the corner, Shen Wanqing suddenly hooked Xie JiuHeng''s neck, stood on tiptoe and kissed him out of guard.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and obtained 1000 points, with a total of 531000 points."


    The soft touch on his lips made Xie JiuHeng stunned there.


    The young man''s beautiful eyes widened in amazement.


    Dwarf... Kissed him on his own initiative!


    The dwarf kissed him!


    Looking at Xie JiuHeng with a silly face, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    He loosened his hand holding the boy. Shen Wanqing put his hand in his pocket and looked at the silly classmates in front of him.


    Shen Wanqing casually smiled at them and left.


    The silly students rubbed their eyes in disbelief, and then followed Shen Wanqing without blinking.


    Until the figure of Shen late Qing completely disappeared, they suddenly returned to their senses.


    At this time, several students remembered Xie JiuHeng standing in place. They turned around and saw that Xie JiuHeng was already in his pocket and squinting at them.


    The young man''s face is exquisite, his beautiful and deep eyes are shallow and narrow, and his pupils are deep and dangerous.


    He looked at them lazily and opened his mouth lazily, "what are you looking at, huh?"


    The students froze at once.


    They shrunk their shoulders in fear, trembling and speechless.


    Who doesn''t know Xie JiuHeng?


    The boss of No. 1 middle school.


    But now they met Xie JiuHeng and saw Xie JiuHeng and a girl.


    Those people immediately turned pale, and the whole face turned pale.


    Should... Should not... Should they be killed by Xie JiuHeng?


    "No... nothing... We didn''t see anything..." one of them replied shivering.

 Chapter 455

    Now standing in front of them is like a big devil. They are afraid that they are not good at what they say. The big devil beat them up when they are unhappy.


    "Didn''t see anything?" Xie JiuHeng picked his eyebrows lazily.


    Xie JiuHeng walked over carelessly with his eyebrows and patted one of them on the shoulder. "Didn''t you see the girl who just walked over?"


    The man hesitated when he heard the speech. Before he could speak, Xie JiuHeng smiled and opened his mouth lazily.


    "That''s my girlfriend, you know?"


    "Know..." the man who was patted on the shoulder by Xie JiuHeng didn''t even pause for a second. He quickly nodded and answered, and the people next to him quickly echoed.


    Xie JiuHeng looked at them and said, "don''t be so afraid, I won''t eat you. I just want to ask you, did you just see my girlfriend kiss me?"


    Those people:???


    They looked at each other and dared not answer.


    Who knows whether you want them to see it or not.


    Xie JiuHeng narrowed his eyes, "said."


    Several people immediately shook, "look, see..."


    Smelling the speech, Xie JiuHeng was satisfied with the corner of his mouth and waved to them, "OK, you go."


    With that, Xie JiuHeng was in a good mood, put his hand in his pocket, hummed and left.


    The few people who stayed in place haven''t reacted yet.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it difficult that they didn''t crash Xie JiuHeng and the girl, and Xie JiuHeng was angry and left them?


    Inexplicably asked them if they saw their girlfriend kiss him, which gave them the illusion that they had been sprinkled with dog food.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xie JiuHeng here has hummed a song happily.


    Thinking of the scene that the dwarf kissed himself just now, our mighty Lord Heng couldn''t help but red his ears.


    Since we were together, every time he took the dwarf''s hand and every time he took the initiative to stick to the dwarf''s kiss.


    This is the first time the dwarf kissed himself.


    Xie JiuHeng felt his lips with his fingertips happily as he walked.


    That feeling is very different.


    It''s not the same as asking for a kiss.


    Now... It''s like the whole person is immersed in sweet and greasy milk.


    Sweet and fragrant.


    All the way to the toilet, Xie JiuHeng had a bright smile on his face.


    This shocked the students passing by the corridor.


    This... This


    Xie JiuHeng, who has always been cold and irritable, would smile on his face?


    My God?


    I don''t think you''re so happy because you beat someone?


    Those people thought about it and immediately trembled. They quickly pretended to be transparent and passed by Xie JiuHeng trembling.


    However, several girls were dazzled by the boy''s exquisite face.


    Xie JiuHeng is terrible, fierce and good, but Xie JiuHeng is very good-looking.


    Handsome, cool and anti sky appearance, which girl doesn''t like it?


    If Xie JiuHeng was not too grumpy and fierce, Chu Zheng would not be the school grass in this round.


    One of the girls covered her heart with a thumping thump. She was infatuated with flowers and looked at the boy passing by.


    Staring at the young man''s delicate face, the girl swallowed her saliva. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She followed suit.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." the girl walked up to Xie JiuHeng and whispered.

 Chapter 456

    But unexpectedly, the young man in front of him passed by calmly and calmly.


    If the teenagers ignore them as usual, those girls will leave wisely.


    After all, if Xie JiuHeng is upset, it''s guaranteed that Xie JiuHeng will really beat them up.


    But now the girl thinks of the corners of her mouth just lazily raised by the teenager, and a smile gently rippling between her eyebrows and eyes.


    The girl dares to conclude that Xie JiuHeng must be in a good mood at the moment. Maybe she can take advantage of Xie JiuHeng''s good mood and have a try?


    Will Xie JiuHeng really agree to her confession in the end?


    Suddenly, the girl looked at Xie JiuHeng, who was getting farther and farther away from herself, and hurried back to her mind and chased after her.


    She stopped in front of Xie JiuHeng.


    "Xie... Xie classmate..." she gasped and shouted Xie JiuHeng''s name.


    Xie JiuHeng''s footsteps stopped and looked at the girl in front of him with a cold frown.


    "What''s up?"


    His attitude was cold, but because Shen Wanqing had just kissed him on his own initiative, Xie JiuHeng was in a good mood. When he said it, his tone was not as irritable and impatient as usual.


    But the girl didn''t know. She just thought that Xie JiuHeng had a little more interest in her, and there would be no irritability and impatience when talking to others in the past.


    Suddenly, the girl''s eyes lit up. She felt very happy and happy at the moment.


    "Classmate Xie, I have something to say to you." the girl blushed and opened her mouth shyly.


    Xie JiuHeng suddenly became a little impatient, "I''m not interested in your words and I don''t have time to listen."


    He''s going to find a dwarf. Do you want to fight if you stop him here?


    The girl didn''t expect Xie JiuHeng to say such cold and heartless words. She was stunned there and forgot what she would say later.


    Xie JiuHeng was too lazy to say anything to her, so he turned over directly and left from the girl''s side.


    The girl looked at the slender figure of the young man passing by her side.


    She suddenly recovered and bit her teeth.


    No, she can''t give up!


    If I give up this time, I don''t know if I can have this good opportunity next time.


    The girl held her hand tightly, turned to Xie JiuHeng''s back and said, "thank you, I like you. Can you communicate with me?"


    But Xie JiuHeng in front didn''t give an answer to the girl.


    Just when the girl was unwilling to open her mouth and continue talking, she suddenly saw Xie JiuHeng stop outside the girl''s toilet.


    Seeing this, the girl was curious. She didn''t understand why Xie JiuHeng stood outside the girl''s toilet.


    Are you waiting for someone?


    Who are you waiting for?


    Just when the girl was curious, she suddenly saw that the originally cold and irritable boy''s eyebrows eased at that second.


    I felt that all the cold spikes converged at that moment, revealing only a pink belly.


    The whole person became soft.


    Xie JiuHeng raised his hand with a smile and hooked a girl who came out of the toilet.


    The girl who came out was petite and looked not as pale as at the beginning. On the contrary, her lips still had a light crimson glow and luster.


    The slender young man''s long arm easily closed the girl''s shoulder and closed the girl in his arms.


    The boy seemed to be talking to the girl. His slender and thick long eyelashes trembled gently, and his dark pupils looked at the girl seriously and gently.

 Chapter 457

    Those people at the door of the toilet were already frightened by Xie JiuHeng''s sudden appearance. They all hurried away for fear that the great demon king would beat them up by himself at that time.


    The boys and girls who were still panicking and ready to run away suddenly saw that the frightened Demon King actually stretched out his long arm and hugged a girl''s shoulder.


    She lowered her eyes and gradually approached the girl.


    Extremely intimate and soft.


    Those people were stunned.


    This... What''s going on?


    How could lord Xie hook up with a girl and be so intimate?


    And the girl was completely stunned.


    Most people here don''t know Shen Wanqing, but this girl clearly remembers that she is Shen Wanqing. Good!


    The girl watched them leave.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xie JiuHeng is a famous person in No. 1 middle school. It was said that he was very close to a girl, and then the girl''s monthly exam was the top three in the school this time, which had received high attention.


    It has always been said that Xie JiuHeng and Shen Wanqing are together, but everyone knows Xie JiuHeng''s temper, so they only dare to talk secretly and dare not speak openly.


    So before that, they were not sure whether Xie JiuHeng was with Shen Wanqing.


    But since Xie JiuHeng openly waited for Shen Wanqing to come out in front of the women''s toilet, and then left with the girl in his arms, the whole middle school was bombed.


    Everyone knows that Xie JiuHeng, the overlord of No. 1 middle school, has a girlfriend.


    Many girls were jealous of Shen Wanqing and finally one day.


    After school that day, Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng walked side by side. When they were ready to go out of school, Shen Wanqing suddenly stopped, "wait, I forgot something."


    "What?" Xie JiuHeng stopped, looked at Shen Wanqing suspiciously and asked.


    Shen Wanqing turned his head and blinked innocently, "mobile phone."


    "If others don''t leave the mobile phone, can you still leave it?"


    Shen Wanqing felt his head. "Wait for me here. I''ll go back and get my cell phone first."


    Xie JiuHeng reaches out to pull Shen Wanqing''s wrist and pulls the girl back to him.


    "Stand up and I''ll get it."


    Shen Wanqing shook his head and was about to refuse. Unexpectedly, Xie JiuHeng glanced at her, "after all, dwarf, your legs are so short. It will take more than ten minutes to go to the classroom to get your mobile phone."


    Shen Wanqing:


    If you don''t say she''s short for a day, you''ll feel bad all over, won''t you?


    Xie JiuHeng smiled and touched the girl''s head. "Good, wait here for me to come back."


    With that, Xie JiuHeng turned and left.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing stretched and turned to a tree near the school gate.


    Shen Wanqing sat at the fence by the tree, waiting for Xie JiuHeng to come back.


    Who knows, after only waiting for a few minutes, several people came to her.


    The appearance of those people just blocked the sun, and a large shadow covered Shen Wanqing''s body.


    She narrowed her eyes and raised her head carelessly.


    Seeing the visitor, the light brown pupil in the late night remained unchanged, and her eyebrows were filled with a touch of laziness and randomness.


    Look at the girl standing in front of Shen Wanqing. Isn''t it the girl who wanted to confess to Xie JiuHeng in the corridor that day!


    Shen Wanqing''s expression remained unchanged, and even his light brown eyes narrowed slightly, bringing out a little smile, slightly cool and warm.


    Liu Wei proudly raised her chin and looked down at Shen Wanqing. "Are you Shen Wanqing?"

 Chapter 458

    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing wanted to laugh. She pursed her lips and shook her head solemnly, "I''m not. You''re probably looking for the wrong person..."


    As soon as these words came out, the three girls standing in front were stunned.


    No, why doesn''t this man play cards according to the routine!?


    Liu Wei was caught off guard and almost missed Shen Wanqing''s move.


    She straightened her face and said sternly, "don''t quibble. You''re Shen Wanqing. That''s right!"


    Shen Wanqing nodded perfunctorily, "yes, you say so."


    The other two girls hesitated.


    This, in the end is not ah?


    Their hesitant eyes looked at Liu Wei. Seeing the suspicious eyes of the two people, Liu Wei was almost stupid by their IQ.


    Liu Wei bit her teeth and stared angrily at Shen Wanqing with a pair of apricot eyes. "What a smart mouth. You cheated Xie JiuHeng with this mouth, didn''t you?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows.


    It''s really for teenagers.


    Tut, boy, this rotten peach blossom!


    Since that day, the young man loved himself openly at school, she also noticed and expected to encounter such a thing.


    It''s just... Later than she expected.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, and his brown pupils were surprised. "How do you know that I attracted ah Heng by this mouth? Ah Heng really likes kissing."


    Liu Wei:???


    Two people nearby:!!!


    Fuck, what an unexpected dog food!


    Liu Wei gnashed her teeth. "Shameless watch! Look at your weak body, your chest is not big, and your ass is not warped. I''m still thinking about what you can seduce Xie JiuHeng. I didn''t expect you to be coquettish!"


    "I''m flattered. I can''t compare with your protruding and cocking..." Shen Wanqing replied with a smile.


    Liu Wei was wronged. She didn''t know how to reply. She was very angry. "I didn''t come to quarrel with you!"


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you either." Shen Wanqing smiled.


    Liu Weiqi''s chest fluctuated constantly, and the whole was choppy, "I tell you Shen Wanqing, who is interesting, left Xie JiuHeng quickly."


    Liu Wei lifted her chin, looked at Shen Wanqing fiercely, and said word by word: "because! For you! No! Deserve!"


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his nose and even hacked, then stretched out his little thumb to compare the size, "it''s a little better than you."


    "You!"


    Liu Weiqi''s eyes were red. She raised her hand and was about to call Shen Wanqing. A girl nearby saw this and quickly stopped it.


    The girl hugged Liu Wei''s hand and whispered: "sister Wei, sister Wei, sister Wei, don''t get excited! Now there are so many people near the school gate. If you do it now, you will be seen, and you will be in trouble."


    Liu Wei''s original reason of becoming a monk also came back. She took a deep breath and put her hand down.


    "I''ll let you go this time, but I won''t be so lucky next time!"


    "Sister Wei, sister Wei, Xie JiuHeng is coming, Xie JiuHeng is coming..." one of the girls who has been silently observing behind him suddenly saw Xie JiuHeng''s voice coming slowly from a distance. He was scared and trembled, and quickly said to Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei''s face changed when she heard the speech, and she quit doing nothing, leaving only a cruel word, "you think clearly. If you don''t break up with Xie JiuHeng within a week, you''ll wait for me!"


    Liu Wei, who put down her cruel words, had no time to see Shen Wanqing''s expression and hear her reply, so she ran away quickly.

 Chapter 459

    Looking at the three people who ran away at once, Shen Wanqing sneered, and then looked at Xie JiuHeng coming towards him.


    She stretched and stood up.


    Xie JiuHeng put his hands in his pockets and looked cold when he came over.


    At the bottom of his eyes was the coolness of the dark night. "Who were the three just now?"


    Shen Wanqing shook his head, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Xie JiuHeng frowned and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    "Nothing, just want me to break up with you." Shen Wanqing didn''t care.


    Xie JiuHeng''s footsteps suddenly stopped. His deep eyes looked at Shen Wanqing and stared at her, "want you to break up with me?"


    He took Shen Wanqing''s hand and rubbed her wrist with his fingers. "Do you agree?"


    Smelling the speech, Shen Wan gave him an innocent look, "I want to."


    He rubbed the finger belly of her wrist and suddenly made a slight force. Xie JiuHeng pulled her wrist and hugged her in his arms.


    The boy''s strong and powerful arms were firmly around her waist, and his sharp and deep eyes stared at her fiercely.


    The other party opened the red lips and said fiercely, "I don''t allow it!"


    Shen Wanqing smiled and looked helpless. She reached out and poked Xie JiuHeng''s angry cheek, "how can I be willing to break up if I look so good?"


    Xie JiuHeng was annoyed again. "Do I have nothing to attract you except beauty?"


    Shen Wanqing thought for a moment, then solemnly asked, "is there anything else?"


    Xie JiuHeng smelled the speech and clenched his teeth, "for example, handsome and unrestrained bearing, perfect and sexy figure, etc..."


    "Isn''t this beauty?" Shen Wanqing stared at him and replied seriously with a smile.


    Xie JiuHeng was stunned.


    It seems true!


    Xie JiuHeng couldn''t help but start farting.


    I''m really perfect.


    Xie JiuHeng smashed his mouth and said reluctantly, "well, you are allowed to think about my beauty."


    Along the way, they joked. They went to the bus stop and took the bus. Xie JiuHeng was still holding hands there.


    After getting out of the car, Xie JiuHeng was still holding Shen Wanqing''s hand and stroking the back of her hand as she walked.


    Touching two liang of meat on the back of Shen Wanqing''s hand, Xie JiuHeng sighed painfully.


    Obviously, he has been feeding very well for more than a month. How come the dwarf doesn''t grow a bah or meat just by eating?


    Thinking of Shen Wanqing''s congenital heart disease, Xie JiuHeng''s mood became complicated.


    In fact, he really wanted to ask the girl, but he was afraid of being abrupt and said the girl''s sad thing.


    Xie JiuHeng hesitated and tangled all the way. He hesitated for a long time before he spoke slowly.


    "Qing, Qing..."


    "Hmm?" Shen Wanqing snorted.


    "Clear your..." hesitated. Xie JiuHeng still couldn''t say this.


    Xie JiuHeng sighed and gave up.


    He raised his hand gently and painfully rubbed the girl''s head and said slowly and gently, "it''s all right."


    The young man smiled. Because of his gentle smile, his usual sharp and indifferent edge was smoothed, and his face was more beautiful.


    Shen Wanqing looked at Xie JiuHeng strangely.


    What''s in the boy''s brain?


    The 748 who could hear his heart did not speak in silence.


    Let the gold lord father continue to maintain this beautiful misunderstanding.


    Unconsciously, it was almost at the door of Shen Wanqing''s house.

 Chapter 460

    Xie JiuHeng''s footsteps suddenly slowed down. He turned his head and looked at Shen Wanqing thoughtfully and said, "Qingqing."


    "Hmm?" Shen Wanqing snorted without turning his head.


    Xie JiuHeng took Shen Wanqing''s hand and winked at her, "Qingqing, kiss ~"


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he turned his face indifferently, "no kiss."


    In an instant, Xie JiuHeng''s face collapsed and his shoulders drooped, "why? Mingqing, you also like kissing me."


    "No kiss is no kiss."


    The young man of this position is too aggressive. He is sullen, wave and ruffian. He hasn''t been together for a long time. I don''t know how many times he pressed her to kiss.


    Xie JiuHeng pouted in disappointment, "no kiss, no kiss!"


    If you don''t kiss me, I won''t ask for it myself!


    Xie JiuHeng skillfully pulled the girl''s wrist and pulled the girl close to the familiar alley.


    The girl''s back rests on the cold wall, and the boy''s big hand rests behind the girl''s head.


    The girl''s lips are soft, like jelly, but as sweet as marshmallow, with a faint smell of milk.


    And the mind of 748 looking at the dark suddenly has been very calm.


    However, after waiting for half a ring, but did not hear the sound of rising points, 748 dared to conclude that it was definitely not the host''s initiative.


    Gold Lord''s father took the initiative again!


    748 couldn''t bear it. He bombed wildly in Shen Wanqing''s ear. "What are you hesitating about, host? Kiss, go! Don''t always let the gold Lord''s father kiss, so there are no points! The host should learn to take the initiative and earn his own points! You should live on your own!"


    The sound of 748 bombing kept ringing in my ears, just like setting off a series of firecrackers.


    The noise made people''s ears hurt. Shen Wanqing began to shield the 748.


    748£º£¿£¿£¿


    Hum! [akimbo] I don''t know the kind smelly host!


    It''s only for the good of the host¡ª¡ª


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and won 1000 points. Total points: 534500."


    748: Oh!


    Long live the host, the host is great!


    Shen Wanqing: Oh, spicy chicken.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing came home and threw his schoolbag on the chair in the room.


    After a rest, we ate.


    She stretched out and came down the stairs lazily.


    At dinner, father Shen suddenly stared at Shen Wanqing''s mouth in doubt, "Qingqing, are you allergic?"


    Shen Wanqing chewed the corn, then continued to chew it, and said, "No."


    Father Shen frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. "Then why is your mouth swollen? Did you eat anything spicy?"


    Shen Wanqing was almost choked by corn. She scooped up a spoon of corn ribs soup and then said, "I didn''t eat anything spicy."


    "Then..."


    Shen''s father wanted to speak again. Shen Wanqing quickly answered, "it''s nothing. It''ll be fine in a minute. Dad, come and have a sparerib."


    She put a piece of spare ribs in Shen''s father''s bowl.


    Shen''s father took over Shen Wanqing''s spare ribs with a moved face, "Qingqing is really sensible."


    Shen Wanqing pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Shen''s father chewed the sparerib, thought about it again, and told Shen Wanqing, "Qingqing, although Dr. Li said your body has gradually improved. After all, it''s not completely good, so you must keep an optimistic attitude, don''t get angry at will, exercise, and eat less spicy, okay?"


    Shen Wanqing nibbled at the corn and nodded, "uh huh, good..."

 Chapter 461

    Father Shen smiled and said Shen Wanqing, "you child!"


    Shen Wanqing shrugged.


    Her body is in good shape, but her face still looks a little pale.


    But it''s OK to go up to the fifth floor at one go.


    Shen Wanqing just finished eating the corn. When he looked up, he saw his mother looking at him with meaningful eyes.


    Shen Wanqing had a meal and soon understood what Shen''s mother''s eyes meant.


    She coughed uncontrollably and continued to gnaw at the corn.


    Seeing this, mother Shen smiled gently.


    Her baby daughter has grown up


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The classroom is very noisy, and the students play and play everywhere.


    It''s not gossip''s relationship, it''s the lipstick on the collar of the teacher who came to class this morning, or it''s discussing with the students who their favorite love bean is


    In the first row of the front seat, there was a young man in white and black pants. The noise of everyone seemed to have nothing to do with him. His piece was like a pure land.


    Chu Zheng took a pen in his hand and looked carefully at the paper with red hooks in front of him.


    Just now he checked Shen Wanqing''s test paper and his own test paper, and found that his wrong topic was really terrible.


    After carefully studying Shen Wanqing''s answer, Chu Zheng found that her problem-solving ideas were very concise and not complicated, but she put forward all the points. Can let Chu Zheng understand where he is wrong.


    Chu Zheng is full of admiration and appreciation for the girl.


    Thinking of the girl''s calm in the office that day, Chu Zheng couldn''t help but sigh and smile.


    No wonder she will not panic at all, because she really has this strength!


    Then Chu Zheng''s expression became complicated again.


    He thought of the girl leaving with Xie JiuHeng that day, and recently he heard


    Xie JiuHeng and Shen Wanqing seem to be together.


    Thinking, Chu Zheng couldn''t help holding the pen in his hand.


    She... Must have been forced, right


    Chu Zheng regretted that the girl was so excellent, but she was entangled by a rogue. Isn''t it hard to destroy her future?


    Chu Zheng thought, and he couldn''t sit still.


    He wants to help Shen Wanqing get rid of this scoundrel. Her life should not be ruined by such people.


    She is so powerful and smart that she will shine in the future.


    Only such a person can really fight side by side with him.


    "Classmate Chu?" suddenly a man shouted Chu Zheng.


    Chu Zheng was stunned and looked up at the long haired quiet girl in front of him.


    "Classmate Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Holding the book in her hand, Zhang fufu quietly and gently looked at Chu Zheng and asked in a low voice, "classmate Chu, I don''t understand a place here. Can you please ask for advice?"


    Chu Zheng nodded when he heard the speech, "yes."


    Zhang fufu came over, kept a distance from Chu Zheng, put the book on the table and pointed to the problem.


    Seeing this, Chu Zheng took a look at the topic, took the draft paper and pen, and carefully explained it to Zhang fufu step by step.


    Chu Zheng''s lecture was a little close. Zhang fufu couldn''t help glancing at Chu Zheng and lost her mind.


    "This is the question. Do you understand?" suddenly Chu Zheng stopped, turned his head and asked Zhang fufu seriously.

 Chapter 462

    Zhang fufu suddenly stiffened and nodded, "I, I see. Thank you, classmate Chu."


    Chu Zheng shook his head when he heard the speech. "You''re welcome. It''s right for students to learn to help each other."


    Zhang fufu was getting ready to get up with a book when she suddenly saw the test paper Chu Zheng put aside.


    Chu Zheng''s words are familiar to her. The words on the test paper are obviously not Chu Zheng''s words.


    Beautiful and crazy, like a girl''s word, but very arrogant.


    Zhang fufu was stunned. She suddenly pointed to the test paper and asked carefully, "classmate Chu, is this?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zheng turned his head, looked at the test paper and said, "Oh, this. This is a classmate''s test paper."


    "A classmate''s examination paper?"


    "Yes." Chu Zheng nodded.


    Zhang fufu was puzzled, "why does classmate Chu need other people''s examination papers?"


    Is it difficult to learn from others? But Chu Zheng''s achievements should dare to rank second, but no one dares to rank first.


    "Learn." who knows Chu Zheng''s plain opening.


    This shocked Zhang fufu. Who made the test paper that could make Chu Zheng speak the sentence of learning?!


    "Can... Can I have a look?" Zhang fufu whispered.


    Chu Zheng looked up at her. Seeing this, Zhang fufu immediately shook her head and said, "if it''s inconvenient, I won''t look. It''s okay."


    "No, it''s not inconvenient, you see." Chu Zheng took out the test paper and handed it to Zhang fufu.


    "Thank you." Zhang fufu took it carefully.


    But when she saw the title of the test paper, Zhang fufu was stunned.


    She could understand less than five of the above topics, and she couldn''t understand all the others.


    "This... This is?" who made this paper? It''s so difficult that they all did it right!


    Chu Zheng didn''t care, "it''s Shen Wanqing of class 1708."


    "Shen Wanqing?" Zhang fufu was stunned.


    Of course she had heard of the name. It was a black horse killed in the bottom class.


    At the same time, it seems that she has some relationship with Xie JiuHeng, the boss of No. 1 middle school!


    What kind of good person can he be who can relate to people like Xie JiuHeng?


    "Yes." when talking about Shen Wanqing, Chu Zheng''s cold look became a little gentle.


    This surprised Zhang fufu. She felt that she had a sense of crisis. For the legendary Shen Wanqing.


    Zhang fufu bit her lower lip. She hid her careful thoughts, held the book she had just taken, said thanks to Chu Zheng, and turned away.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days later.


    Girls'' toilet.


    In front of the washing table, several girls gathered there to wash their hands.


    One of the girls said to Liu Wei in the middle, "sister Wei Wei, it''s been three days and I haven''t heard any news about Shen Wanqing breaking up with Xie JiuHeng. Shouldn''t Shen Wanqing have taken sister Wei''s words to heart?"


    "Yes, I heard that Shen Wanqing not only didn''t break up with Xie JiuHeng, but also they were like glue. They kept showing their love there!" the girl who spoke said in a strange tone, "I don''t know who they want to show to! I think if they are found by the teacher, what should they do!"


    The girl next to you said a word to me. Liu Wei standing in the middle has sunk her face.


    Her whole face was black. She shook the drops of water on her hands. Liu Wei looked at them and said coldly, "don''t tell me!"

 Chapter 463

    "What''s there to say?" Liu Wei stared at the two girls. Her eyes were sarcastic and her language was vicious. "Since Shen Wanqing didn''t listen to my advice, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Smelling the speech, the girl next to looked at Liu Wei curiously and asked, "sister Weiwei, according to what you mean, you have figured out how to fix Shen Wanqing?"


    Liu Wei snorted in disdain, "isn''t this nonsense! If you dare to rob the man I like, there''s no other way to go except dead end!"


    The girl took a deep look at Liu Wei and was curious, "sister Wei Wei, what do we need to do?"


    Liu Wei coldly narrowed her apricot eyes and hooked her fingers at the two people. "Come here, I''ll teach you."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    This day, when Shen Wanqing got out of housekeeper Zhang''s car and went to the classroom, he found that the students around him were secretly pointing at her.


    With his schoolbag on his back, Shen Wanqing lazily hacked, and then narrowed his eyes.


    She didn''t care much. She took a nap. The boy came in from the classroom door with his schoolbag on one shoulder.


    Xie JiuHeng sent her home every day, but housekeeper Zhang always sent her to school in the morning.


    This is the last step that Shen''s father can allow.


    Shen Wanqing also said that it was nothing. Housekeeper Zhang just sent her. She could stay in bed for a while.


    Then the boy came, emmm... Today is another day with the boy.


    Until the afternoon, when Yi Nan looked at them hesitantly, Shen Wanqing didn''t know why those people pointed at her when they came this morning.


    Yi Nan turned his head, looked at Xie JiuHeng and Shen Wanqing hesitantly, and said, "brother Heng, sister-in-law, I have something to say to you."


    Xie JiuHeng rubbed Shen Wanqing''s wrist bone with his fingertips. His eyebrows and eyes didn''t lift. He opened lazily, "said."


    Listening to the young man''s cool voice, Yi Nan swallowed his saliva, "that''s right. I heard a rumor after I came to school this morning..."


    Hearing the speech, Xie JiuHeng sneered disapprovingly, "isn''t this school a rumor every day?"


    "No, it''s not like that!" Yi Nan quickly replied, "this rumor is related to my sister-in-law!"


    "It''s normal to have something to do with Qingqing. After all, now my relationship with Qingqing has been well known. It''s also normal for Qingqing to be concerned under my influence." Xie JiuHeng replied with an eyebrow fart.


    Yi Nan is a meal. Brother Heng is really farting more and more now!


    "No, brother Heng. Remember the last time my sister-in-law was called to the office and said that she cheated in the monthly exam?"


    At this time, Xie JiuHeng''s hand stopped. He clasped Shen Wanqing''s hand with his ten fingers. The young man narrowed his deep eyes. His feather eyelashes were slender and his Obsidian pupil was a little cold.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It is said that someone is cheating in the monthly exam!"


    Xie JiuHeng frowned, and the dandy''s face suddenly became cold. "Didn''t you clarify last time?"


    Yi Nan nodded. "Yes, I also feel very strange because of this! I have admitted that this is a misunderstanding. Why would anyone spread this?"


    "Did you find out who spread the rumor?"


    "Not yet..."


    Xie JiuHeng glanced at him.


    Seeing this, Yi Nan quickly laughed, "of course not! What hasn''t been found is waste. I''m not Yi Nan!"

 Chapter 464

    Xie JiuHeng sniffed, clasped his fingers with the girl''s fingers, and patted her with the other hand, as if comforting the girl.


    "Say, who is it?"


    Yi Nan''s expression became serious. "They are several girls from class 1308. Those girls are Liu Wei''s people. They should be rumors spread at the instigation of Liu Wei."


    "Liu Wei?" Xie JiuHeng frowned and found that there was no such person in his memory.


    "Is there such a person in the school?"


    Yi Nan scratched his head, "maybe brother Heng, you don''t know who she is if you care about the school. This Liu Wei is Liu Jianren''s niece. She is also proud of her martial arts. She is the second child of No. 1 middle school. And this Liu Wei is her..."


    Yi Nan hesitated. Seeing that Xie JiuHeng and Shen Wanqing had no different expressions, he continued to speak again.


    "Liu Wei is famous for her... She likes brother Heng, and the whole middle school knows it..." Yi Nan bit his teeth with some fear. "Speaking of it, I also heard that just a week ago, Liu Wei confessed to brother Heng! But brother Heng, you seem to have refused on the spot..."


    Xie JiuHeng just frowned.


    He has no impression at all.


    "So maybe she knew that brother Heng and your sister-in-law were together and was jealous, so..." Yi Nan guessed.


    Shen Wanqing just narrowed his eyes. He looked flat and didn''t feel any strange. On the contrary, Xie JiuHeng''s eyes around him were some deep and quiet.


    Suddenly, like thinking of something, Xie JiuHeng turned his head, stared at the girl, and said seriously and deeply: "is this Liu Wei the person who came to you after school that day?"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him and nodded, "yes."


    Xie JiuHeng narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech.


    The deep and narrow eyes are shallow and half narrowed, and the eyes under the long eyelashes are dark and cold.


    The boy''s fingers casually rubbed the girl''s wrist bone, and the bright red thin lip coldly aroused a bloodthirsty and irritable smile.


    Liu Wei


    Xie JiuHeng''s eyes were shallow and cold, but his expression was Yin Li, irritable and dangerous.


    He casually took the hand of the girl next to him and kissed her gently on her wrist bone.


    Xie JiuHeng lifted his long eyelashes gently, revealing the dark pupil.


    The eyes are deep and oppressive. At the moment of lifting their eyes to see the girl, they all turn into annihilation. They disappear completely, leaving only endless tenderness.


    A gentle kiss on the carpal bone seems to have a soothing meaning.


    His voice became gentle and gentle, and his beautiful face was a little ruffian. "Don''t be afraid, brother Heng will avenge you."


    Brother Heng


    Yi Nan at the front table shivered coldly.


    Eh~


    Yi Nan touched the goose bumps on his arm and turned away.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days later, the rumors became more and more fierce, but Xie JiuHeng and Shen Wanqing remained indifferent.


    This can make the bystander Yi Nan die of anxiety.


    Until the next morning, Xie JiuHeng didn''t appear.


    Because Xie JiuHeng is not here, those students who heard rumors in the class seem to have been turned on. They even speak to ridicule Shen Wanqing from time to time.


    Before Xie JiuHeng was here, no one dared to talk about it in the classroom, let alone speak frankly to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t say much, but Yi Nan, who heard these people talking, ran away directly.


    He patted the table and stood up angrily.


    He looked fiercely at the boy opposite who spoke strangely and said, "you boy have the guts to say what you just said again?"

 Chapter 465

    The boy was stared at by Yi Nan, and suddenly his body shook and he was afraid.


    But now all the students in the classroom have their eyes on him and Yi Nan. The boy can''t shrink back anyway.


    You can''t show that you are afraid, or he will lose face in the end!


    The boy held his chest and bit his teeth, "say it again and again, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "She was cheating!" the boy pointed to Shen Wanqing and said word by word.


    The boy''s name is Zhang Qi. He is also a top student in class 1309.


    The results have always been the top three in the class. Although the total results are not as good as Chu Zheng and Zhang fufu, they are also legends in the school.


    Zhang Qi was particularly noticed in class 1309. Since Shen came to the late Qing Dynasty, after the monthly examination results came out, Zhang Qi''s treatment has undergone obvious earth shaking changes.


    The honors that used to belong to him became the of Shen late Qing.


    Zhang Qi was also unwilling, so he secretly observed Shen Wanqing for some time. But he found that Shen Wanqing had never listened to classes seriously. How could such a person be admitted to the top three of the school?


    Yi Nan directly went up and punched Zhang Qi. Zhang Qi is just a nerd who can only read. He can''t fight.


    I was beaten by Yi Nan''s punch, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Zhang Qi covered his left jaw, which was beaten by Yi Nan. He bared his teeth in pain.


    He didn''t dare to speak too loudly because his left jaw hurt when he spoke.


    "Yi... Yi Nan, wait for me! I will tell Mr. Xu!"


    Yi Nan sneered, "you sue, you sue, I stopped you? Does your foot grow on you or on me? You told Lao Xu, Lao Xu will only blame his classmates!"


    "Slander? If she really didn''t cheat, how could there be such rumors?"


    "Haven''t you heard a word? No wind, no waves! Flies don''t bite seamless eggs!"


    "If she hadn''t done those things, how could anyone doubt her?" Zhang Qi covered his face, grinned in pain and replied aggressively.


    Zhang Qi looked at the girl who had not spoken and said to Yi Nan, "you are so excited now, but as a party, you don''t respond at all. Aren''t you curious? Maybe she didn''t move because she was guilty!"


    Shen Wanqing, who sat quietly in her seat, raised her eyebrows carelessly. The look between her eyebrows was a little funny.


    It happened that the bell rang at this time, and Mr. Xu came in from the outside.


    Mr. Xu came in from the door with a serious face and a book in his hand. He frowned as he listened to the noisy classroom.


    Put the book in his hand on the podium. Teacher Xu scolded coldly, "what''s the noise? Didn''t you hear it in class?"


    Zhang Qi''s eyes lit up when he heard teacher Xu''s voice. He quickly turned his head and said excitedly to Mr. Xu, "Mr. Xu."


    Mr. Xu looked at the wound on Zhang Qi''s left jaw after he put down his hand. The already tight eyebrows were locked more tightly.


    "What''s going on?" he asked Zhang Qi coldly and sternly.


    "It''s him!" when teacher Xu asked about the injury on his face, Zhang Qi quickly stretched out his hand and pointed to Yi Nan.


    Mr. Xu''s eyes turned to Yi Nan standing next to her grandmother with gray hair.


    "Yi Nan, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 466

    Seeing Zhang Qi pointing his backhand at him, he accused himself.


    Yi Nan glanced at him with disdain. Then he put his hands in his pockets and replied, "haven''t you seen Lao Xu? I beat the guy with a problem in his head."


    Zhang Qi quickly answered, "look, Mr. Xu, he insulted me!"


    Yi Nan hears the speech and rebukes Zhang Qi. "Am I wrong? I''m just explaining the facts. When can''t I even tell the truth? When has the world become so hypocritical?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Qi was angry and stared at Yi Nan angrily. They began to hate each other again.


    Mr. Xu on the podium has closed his eyes. He knocked down the podium with the pointer on the podium, "shut up! If you quarrel again, get out!"


    For a moment, both stopped.


    "Yi Nan, what the hell is going on?" teacher Xu clenched his whip and looked at Yi Nan severely.


    Yi Nan glanced at Zhang Qi disdainfully and said, "it''s not this guy yet. He slandered me --"


    What blurted out was "sister-in-law"


    Yi Nan reacted and quickly changed his mouth, "it''s not this guy yet. He slandered my back table classmate Shen Wanqing!"


    "Slander?"


    "Yes!"


    "Zhang Qi, what did you slander Shen?" Mr. Xue looked at Zhang Qi and asked.


    Zhang Qi stopped his words and argued back: "no, Miss Xu, I didn''t! I didn''t slander her!"


    "You say I''m big - my friend''s monthly test scores are copied. What''s your slander?"


    "She copied it. If you don''t believe it, what can I do?" Zhang Qi said again.


    Seeing the two people start to fight back one by one, Mr. Xu didn''t stop them for the first time. On the contrary, he still seems to be frowning and thinking about something.


    After half a ring, teacher Xu spoke to stop them.


    After that, Mr. Xu said slowly, "where did you hear about cheating?"


    It is clear that only their teacher knows about this matter, and then secretly solve this matter. It is not publicized. Why is it spread now?


    Who is the rumor?


    Zhang Qi quickly turned his head when he heard the speech, and the look on his face was a little happy.


    Mr. Xu didn''t refute it. It seems that the news is true!


    "Now it''s spreading outside, and all the students should know it." Zhang Qi replied.


    Everyone knows?


    Mr. Xu narrowed his eyes somewhat meaningfully.


    At that time, there were only a few teachers in the office, as well as Shen Wanqing and Chu Zheng.


    It can''t be exposed by Shen Wanqing. After all, the protagonist of this matter is Shen Wanqing. It should be impossible to expose himself.


    As for Chu Zheng, such a good student should not do such a forced thing.


    The rest are the other teachers.


    Mr. Xu can''t figure out what these people want to do and why they slander a little girl for plagiarizing and cheating.


    You should know how powerful the words "plagiarism and cheating" are.


    Mr. Xu frowned and thought for a moment. The students in the classroom were looking at him and waiting for him to make a decision.


    Teacher Xu said in a deep voice, "classmate Shen, she didn''t --"


    "Report, teacher."


    Teacher Xu''s words were only half said, and Xie JiuHeng''s wanton cool voice came over.


    Everyone had a meal and turned to look at it.

 Chapter 467

    The boy standing at the door was dressed in simple black, cold and ruffian.


    He stood lazily at the door, slender, with his hands in his pockets and carelessly leaning against the door railing.


    In the sight of everyone, the boy''s dark and deep eyes were dark and unclear.


    The expression was not cold or light, and slowly bent the thin and beautiful lips. The smile was cold to the extreme, and seemed to be careless with the danger of ruffian Qi.


    Mr. Xu frowned at him. "What are you stunned at? Don''t you come in quickly? Don''t you know if you''re late?"


    I saw the young man coldly lift his lips, his voice cold and lazy, "I brought some people and wanted Mr. Xu to have a look."


    "Who is it?"


    Xie JiuHeng put his hand in his pocket and narrowed his eyes coldly. He slowly said, "several culprits who spread rumors."


    Hearing the speech, they subconsciously tightened their eyes.


    They can''t help but subconsciously think of what just happened in the classroom.


    Is this a rumor? Is it true or false? Did Shen Wanqing cheat?


    If so


    The crowd could not help but turn their heads and look at Zhang Qi, who suddenly looked flustered.


    At the moment, Zhang Qi''s heart is also flustered.


    What the hell? Is it really a misunderstanding? Someone else deliberately faked it?


    "What about that man?" teacher Xu asked.


    Xie JiuHeng smelled the speech, and his eyes looked at his side indifferently. He only heard his cold way: "do you want to run? Don''t you go in quickly for me."


    Hearing the speech, everyone craned their necks curiously and looked out.


    Under Xie JiuHeng''s irritable and impatient look, several people standing at the door came in slowly.


    Seeing the three people coming in, everyone looked a little surprised.


    Liu Wei and her two attendants?!


    Liu Wei came in slowly. Teacher Xu frowned when he saw that it was them.


    "Say... What''s going on? Why does Xie JiuHeng say you are the culprit of spreading rumors?" teacher Xu scolded severely.


    All three of them panicked.


    They didn''t expect that Xie JiuHeng came to them for this matter.


    Before Xie JiuHeng came to them, one or two were very excited. How can you think of why Xie JiuHeng came to them?


    Dazzled by joy, he followed Xie JiuHeng vaguely.


    Who knows what Xie JiuHeng said when he came here ''bring some culprits who spread rumors''.


    Of course not, but they did. So as soon as Xie JiuHeng said it, they all understood.


    Liu Wei is quite calm. After all, she has backstage. But the two people around Liu Wei just follow Liu Wei''s authority and have no strong backstage. Now, when Mr. Xu asks such a question, both of them are scared and their legs are soft.


    Immediately, after teacher Xu scolded, they subconsciously begged for mercy, "we don''t know anything, we don''t know anything... These... These are --"


    Liu Wei turned her head and looked at them. Under Liu Wei''s fierce eyes, they trembled and confessed Liu Wei.


    "These are what sister Weiwei ordered us to do. We really don''t know anything. We don''t know anything." they shook their heads and hurriedly explained.


    Liu Wei nearby didn''t expect the two men to give themselves up.


    Liu Wei is biting her teeth, these two counsellors!


    "Liu Wei?" Mr. Xu turned his head and looked at Liu Wei standing next to him. He frowned and shouted coldly, "Liu Wei, tell me what''s going on?"

 Chapter 468

    Liu Wei is flustered now. She doesn''t know how to answer.


    She can''t admit, absolutely can''t admit that she spread rumors to slander Shen Wanqing!


    Liu Wei clenched her teeth and insisted that she didn''t do it herself. She firmly said, "Miss Xu, they slander me. I didn''t instruct them to spread messages!"


    Hearing Liu Wei''s denial, the two people were completely flustered. They were excited. "You''re talking nonsense. It''s clearly what you ordered us to do! In order to teach Shen Wanqing a lesson!"


    "You just talk nonsense. I don''t know Shen Wanqing. Why should I teach her a lesson?" Liu Wei retorted.


    Seeing that the three people were going to quarrel again, Xie JiuHeng frowned impatiently. He looked gloomy, extremely irritable and low, "shut up! I brought you here, not for you to quarrel!"


    Xie JiuHeng let the three people completely quiet down with a low roar.


    Xie JiuHeng''s brow was gloomy and low. His eyes were dark and cold. He looked at Liu Wei with free eyes.


    "Don''t admit it?" he looked at Liu Wei and said coldly, "since you don''t admit it yourself, don''t blame me for doing it yourself."


    Liu Wei''s body stiffened when she heard the speech. She retreated a few steps in fear. Her eyes were sad and afraid, "no, Xie JiuHeng, you can''t do this to me. It''s not good to bend into a trick!"


    With that, Liu Wei quickly asked teacher Xu on the podium for help, "teacher Xu, you have to decide for me! I''m really wronged, I didn''t do it!"


    Mr. Xu frowned and looked serious. He said to Xie JiuHeng, "fighting is prohibited in the school, not to mention that there is no evidence. We can''t slander others or even turn them into tricks based on our own conjectures!"


    Teacher Xu''s righteous words gave Liu Wei a little peace of mind.


    But next, Liu Wei only heard the young man disdain to open his mouth, "beaten into a trick? Just such a garbage. As for letting me do it myself?"


    Teacher Xu said, "what did you just say? Don''t blame you for doing it yourself?"


    "I say so naturally because I have evidence." Xie JiuHeng sniffed with disdain and said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Wei''s whole body stiffened.


    what?


    Evidence?


    He has evidence?


    How is that possible!


    Then, Xie JiuHeng didn''t talk much nonsense. He took out his mobile phone directly from his pocket and played a recording.


    After listening to the beginning, Liu Wei had a slightly forced calm expression and was completely flustered.


    This is the content of her chat with another school boss yesterday. Why was it recorded?


    Is it


    Liu Wei bit her teeth hard. Did the man deliberately talk to her about this topic and lead her to the bait?


    After the recording was played, Xie JiuHeng slowly put away his mobile phone.


    He casually raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Wei with a broken face. He snorted a few times with disdain in his heart.


    If you dare to slander his dwarf and don''t see who the dwarf is, you dare to do it. Brother Heng, I''ll teach you how to be a man.


    "Liu Wei, what''s going on?" teacher Xu''s face was completely cold when he heard the recording.


    Now the evidence is conclusive, Liu Wei has no chance to argue.


    She bowed her head and reluctantly admitted, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu, I did this. But I was just impulsive, not intentional."


    "Why did you spread such rumors to frame classmate Shen?" teacher Xu didn''t let Liu Wei go because of her begging for mercy, but still said with a cold face.

 Chapter 469

    Liu Wei heard the speech and retorted with dissatisfaction, "although I said that this matter was spread by me, Shen Wanqing''s cheating is a fact!"


    Mr. Xu looked unchanged, still cold faced, and continued: "you said it was true, so what evidence do you have?"


    "Evidence? The evidence is that I heard about it secretly from my uncle!" Liu Wei replied confidently with her chin raised.


    Listening to Liu Wei''s confident words, Yi Nan, who watched the war silently, almost laughed.


    A fool! It really deserves to be Liu Jianren''s niece.


    Mr. Xu looked a little more clear in his eyes.


    I heard it from Miss Liu.


    "When did you hear that?" teacher Xu asked calmly.


    "Just over a week ago, when I was going to the office to find my uncle, I overheard it in the office." Liu Wei thought about it and replied. Then she looked arrogantly at Mr. Xu. "I don''t believe Mr. Xu didn''t listen to my uncle."


    Liu Wei''s words caused other students in the class to think deeply.


    According to Liu Jianren''s character, he caught the handle of class 1309. How could he hold back?


    Since Mr. Xu knows, why don''t you say it?


    Yes


    Do you want to protect Shen Wanqing?


    The eyes of the people couldn''t help looking at the calm girl.


    Shen Wanqing is still sitting calmly on the seat. The girl is thin and small. At the moment, she is lazily leaning back on the chair, carrying her long eyelashes, looking at them calmly and carelessly.


    She looked too calm and calm. Calm, those who firmly suspected Shen Wanqing of cheating began to fall into self doubt.


    In the face of Liu Wei''s arrogant question, Mr. Xu sneered. He replied calmly, "I really know about it."


    In an instant, Liu Wei''s eyes lit up, and her confidence was more sufficient.


    Then, she snapped back aggressively: "since you all know this, why blame me? Even if I spread the news, so what? This is the truth! She cheated, can''t people say it?"


    Mr. Xu pursed his lips and took a deep look at the sonorous and powerful Liu Wei.


    Yi Nan could not help shaking his head. His IQ... Just wait to be beaten in the face by his sister-in-law!


    "I haven''t finished yet. Why are you in such a hurry to interrupt me." teacher Xu calmly glanced at her and continued: "I really know it''s good, and the teachers of the whole grade know it. But do you know why our teachers don''t say it when all our teachers know it?"


    Liu Wei said, "you must have taken some advantage of Shen Wanqing and helped her cover!"


    Mr. Xu couldn''t help sneering, and his face scoffed, "it turns out that in your heart, the teacher is only playing such a role."


    Looking at teacher Xu''s self mockery, the students could not help but hang their heads in shame.


    "Our teachers did listen to Mr. Liu about it. But it was only Mr. Liu''s personal guess from beginning to end. Since it was just a guess, it was uncertain. If there was no definite thing, it could not be made public, otherwise it would be no different from framing." Mr. Xu looked at Liu Wei and said word by word.


    Liu Wei''s voice suddenly dried up, and she suddenly panicked.

 Chapter 470

    This incident happened more than a week ago. After more than a week, it was not announced to the public. Is it really a conjecture without evidence?


    Liu Wei''s heart began to rise and fall.


    Looking at Liu Wei who suddenly looked a little flustered, the sarcasm on Mr. Xu''s face couldn''t be hidden.


    "At that time, when our teacher heard Mr. Liu''s conjecture, at Mr. Liu''s strong request, we invited Mr. Shen to the office and verified it."


    Last time Mr. Xu found Shen Wanqing in the office, it was really a secret. Few people knew it.


    As for why Xie JiuHeng knew that Shen Wanqing was not only brought to the office, but also went to the office because of cheating in the monthly exam. That''s because he found the person who asked Shen Wanqing to go to the office at that time.


    The student was already frightened when he saw Xie JiuHeng. He trembled and told Xie JiuHeng everything he heard.


    Later, the matter was settled by Shen Wanqing, and finally it was settled. How can we possibly let everyone know something that doesn''t exist?


    So it''s reasonable that these people don''t know.


    "What, what verification?" Liu Wei said vaguely.


    Mr. Xu calmly replied, "at that time, Mr. Liu took out two math papers and gave them to Mr. Chu and Mr. Shen at the same time."


    Chu Zheng?


    Everyone was surprised.


    After that, Mr. Xu turned his eyes to Liu Wei and said seriously, "at that time, Mr. Shen finished the whole test paper in less than half an hour and got full marks."


    Suddenly, the people couldn''t help an uproar.


    Full mark?


    Finished in less than half an hour?


    This is not a joke!


    "As for the test paper of classmate Chu, because classmate Shen ended early and classmate Chu''s was not finished, we didn''t check the test paper of classmate Chu."


    Then Mr. Xu paused and said, "but I can tell you clearly, the difficulty of the test paper they made is more than ten times that of our monthly test."


    The people present were shocked again.


    They clearly remember that in this monthly exam, many of them were bald because of the difficulty of the math test paper.


    But now Mr. Xu told them that the difficulty of the test paper made by Shen Wanqing and Chu Zheng was more than ten times that of the monthly math test paper.


    They can''t imagine how obscure the questions on the test paper should be.


    Liu Wei was completely flustered. She didn''t expect that the result would be like this.


    It turned out that her last eavesdropping was only the beginning. After his uncle doubted Shen Wanqing, under the investigation of all the teachers, he reopened the exam for Shen Wanqing.


    "I can prove that what Mr. Xu said is true." suddenly, an unexpected voice came from the door.


    Everyone turned their heads in surprise at the sound.


    Xie JiuHeng, who leaned lazily against the door railing, frowned coldly. The young man''s slender body stood upright. He inserted his pocket and looked coldly at Chu Zheng standing beside him.


    What''s this guy doing here?


    Xie JiuHeng narrowed his eyes unhappily. His pupils were dark and dangerous.


    Chu Zheng subconsciously glanced at Xie JiuHeng, who was looking cold. He was a little scared and quickly turned his head.


    He clutched the test paper in his hand and secretly stabilized his mind.

 Chapter 471

    Seeing Chu Zheng, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Why is Chu Zheng here?


    The light brown eyes could not help but half squint, and her eyes fell on the test paper in each other''s hands.


    Is it


    In the eyes of everyone, Chu Zheng came in with the test paper in his hand.


    He pursed his lips, took out the test paper in his hand and said, "at that time, Shen did finish the whole test paper in less than half an hour, and I... although I barely finished the test paper in an hour, the whole test paper was wrong and full of scars."


    Everyone was in an uproar. Who is Chu Zheng? But they are a school bully who ranks first in the school all the year round.


    But that''s how Xueba not only managed to finish a test paper within an hour, but also made a terrible mistake?!


    This made people not believe it. At the same time, they were very curious about the test paper in Chu Zheng''s hand.


    What is the devil''s test paper that can stop Chu Zheng''s genius?


    Aware of the people''s desire for the test paper, Chu Zheng hesitated and said, "at that time, after I finished the test paper, I was going to give the test paper to Mr. Zhou to check for me. At that time, Mr. Zhou gave Mr. Shen''s test paper to me and asked me to check it against Mr. Shen''s test paper."


    Chu Zheng glanced at the test paper in his hand. "The test paper in my hand now is my own. There are many wrong questions on it. If you don''t dislike it, you can lend it to you. As for the full score test paper of classmate Shen, I put it in the classroom. My test paper is useless. It doesn''t matter if it is destroyed. Classmate Shen''s test paper is very precious."


    At the moment, people are only interested in the questions on the test paper. They want to know whether it is really so difficult. As for whose is it, it is not so important.


    When the test paper was handed out, everyone who saw the problem seemed to get some hot potato and quickly gave it to the people behind him.


    In this way, the test paper returned to Chu Zheng in less than three minutes.


    There was still lingering fear on the faces of the people.


    God, what did they just see?


    What''s the title above?


    That''s the devil!


    Is that a human problem?


    It''s all Chinese. Why does it look more difficult to understand than English?


    Is this for high school students?


    At this moment, people can understand why Chu Zheng made so many mistakes.


    No, not at all.


    If they were to do this, the test paper would be all red forks.


    People began to wonder and admire Shen Wanqing.


    Mr. Xu and Chu Zheng just said, did Shen Wanqing get a full score on this test paper, or did he get a full score in half an hour.


    How abnormal is this, so difficult, or full score?


    This test paper is clearly not comparable with the monthly test paper. Since Shen Wanqing can get the full score of this test paper, does he still need to cheat in the monthly test?


    Compared with the two, it is simply the same as kindergarten homework.


    Sitting in the chair, Shen Wanqing calmly accepted all kinds of admiration and envy.


    Liu Wei is speechless. She knows she''s finished.


    Not only Liu Wei, but also Liu Jianren.


    As a people''s teacher, it is taboo to judge that students'' plagiarism is based on their own conjecture. If they are found to be demoted and deducted money, they will still be dismissed.

 Chapter 472

    Before, the teachers secretly found Shen Wanqing for investigation. Finally, they found that it was just a misunderstanding, and Liu Jianren apologized at that time. This matter was solved secretly, and there was nothing left.


    But now he was made known by his good niece. I was already at peace. Now I''m afraid I''m in danger of being demoted or even dismissed.


    The matter was solved. Mr. Xu left after class. As for Liu Wei, they were taken away by Mr. Xu and waiting to be punished.


    Xie JiuHeng stretched out and came lazily from the door. Passing by Chu Zheng standing in front of the podium, Xie JiuHeng''s eyes looked at him.


    The look in his eyes was very cold and dangerous. He was warning Chu Zheng.


    Chu Zheng was stunned when he saw this and looked at the young man''s cold dark pupils. At that moment, Chu Zheng felt that all his thoughts were penetrated by the other party.


    He lowered his head in a hurry.


    Xie JiuHeng coldly took back his eyes, and his bright red thin lips pulled out a thin cold sneer.


    He put his hand in his pocket, took back his eyes, lowered his long eyelashes, lifted his eyes, and narrowed his eyes. The deep pupil seemed a little dark at that moment. Later, when he looked at the girl sitting on the seat looking at himself, the boy''s eyes warmed up for a moment.


    After that, Xie JiuHeng restrained his evil cunning and hostility in the face of Chu Zheng, and changed back to the previous wanton rogue.


    He pouted angrily at Shen Wanqing and blew a kiss.


    "Qingqing, brother Heng is here. Do you want to hang brother? JOJO ~"


    The girl sitting on the seat lazily supporting her cheeks frowned and looked away.


    How could she see such a fool?


    Before we fell in love, there was still a bit of arrogance. Now the whole thing is like erha.


    Seeing the girl abandoning her head, Xie JiuHeng held her heart in her injured hand, with an aggrieved face, "Qingqing, do you not love me?"


    Speaking Kung Fu, Xie JiuHeng has sat next to Shen Wanqing.


    He has no taboo at all. At the moment, the students in the class are looking at them. Xie ruffian jiusmelly rogue Heng has hugged Shen Wanqing''s neck and rubbed it with impolite intimacy, without concealing his love for girls.


    The other party''s breath was clean and crisp, his low magnetic voice became soft, ruffian and rogue, "Qingqing ~ I avenged you. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Looking at a scoundrel holding her, Shen Wanqing asked him calmly with an eyebrow, "what does it mean?"


    Seeing the girl''s question, Xie JiuHeng''s red thin lips were hooked, and the exquisite and beautiful face was blooming with a criminal smile.


    He pouted his thin lips. "For example... Uh huh? Qingqing, you know."


    Yi Nan, who has been sitting at the front table silently watching:


    No, sister-in-law doesn''t understand, neither does he!


    Yi Nan just wants to give himself a big mouth.


    Make you curious, curious what? Curious! Look for abuse! After the matter is settled, isn''t it good to play the game calmly?


    Yi Nan bit the paper towel and turned around wrongfully.


    He has decided that tomorrow he will find a sister to talk about love! Be sure to comfort his injured little heart.


    Shen Wanqing pulled out the corners of her mouth, couldn''t help reaching out and grabbed the other party''s thin lips, narrowed her eyes and said, "what do you know? I don''t understand." she was still a child!

 Chapter 473

    But who knows, Xie JiuHeng seemed to have guessed for a long time. He hooked his thin lips and kissed Shen Wanqing''s fingertips.


    The young man''s red lips were as beautiful as flowers. He gently touched the girl''s fingertips. He smiled ruffian and rogue, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t understand. I just understand."


    Although it is not as active as the dwarf himself, it is not impossible to support himself.


    Some kiss is good, he doesn''t pick~


    Shen Wanqing didn''t take back her finger and let the teenager ravage her. She just sniffed and said, "what do you mean you avenge me? Don''t you have to thank the one who came to the temporary rescue site for this last thing?"


    With that, Shen Wanqing''s eyes looked at Chu Zheng who had not left at the door.


    Hearing the speech, Xie JiuHeng gave a meal, narrowed his eyes, raised his head and looked behind him.


    Seeing Chu Zheng''s figure still standing there, Xie JiuHeng''s dark eyes completely rolled out a terrible Yin Li.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and tightly pursed his bright red lips, which clearly showed his displeasure and irritability.


    However, it is said that Xie JiuHeng is very grateful that Chu Zheng can come to help Shen Wanqing prove, because his testimony is indeed more powerful evidence and ends the matter faster.


    But!


    Even without Chu Zheng coming to prove it, Xie JiuHeng can still solve the problem!


    As for this guy, he hasn''t left yet


    Xie JiuHeng stared at Chu Zheng''s eyes. He was a little angry and terrible. This guy was coveting his dwarf.


    Thinking, Xie JiuHeng couldn''t help holding Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    Shen Wanqing just glanced at the boy and held his hand. There was some helplessness on her indifferent face.


    The girl''s calm eyebrows flashed a touch of helplessness, and her gentle white face was calm.


    She held the boy''s hand with her back hand and patted him soothingly, as if stabilizing his mood.


    "But I was quite surprised. I thought according to aheng''s habit, the three people should have been in the hospital by now. I didn''t expect aheng that you could be so calm and bear to dislike and bring them here. You didn''t even bother to set up a game to lure Liu Wei."


    Yi Nan was also surprised.


    If Liu Wei had been annoyed by brother Heng, he would have been beaten flat by brother Heng.


    So painstaking, don''t care about the trouble, lead a person to take the bait, get relevant strong evidence, rather than beat up and vent their hatred in private. It is estimated that they just want to get justice and proof for the girl.


    In brother Heng''s heart, sister-in-law should be the best, and it is also worth letting him abandon all principles and want to be on the top of his heart.


    After listening to Shen Wanqing''s thorough analysis, Xie JiuHeng seemed to dodge with embarrassed eyes.


    Although he is usually a rascal, and even just shameless to ask for credit to the girl, Xie JiuHeng won''t feel embarrassed.


    But now he heard the girl''s praise in this form, but Xie JiuHeng began to feel embarrassed.


    He was red with red ears, and some shyly took back the hand held by the girl. He insisted on sophistry.


    "I didn''t bother, but I just happened to meet the sophomore from the school next door and let him pass by and set Liu Wei''s words. There was no intention to lure her!"


    As for the irritability and gloom that rose when I just saw Chu Zheng, it disappeared in an instant under the ridicule of the girl.

 Chapter 474

    The shy, proud and cunning look is the same as Xie JiuHeng when he first met.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and pulled back the boy''s hand because he was shy.


    The girl''s soft finger belly gently rubbed his finger bones, and her soft voice contained a smile.


    "Yes, it''s all a coincidence. But..."


    After Shen Wanqing''s words, she narrowed her eyes, lifted her long eyelashes and raised her eyes.


    The broken eyes fell on the young man''s red ear tip.


    She unconsciously licked the dry lips. Suddenly, she picked up the math book on the table with her left hand and held out her hand to block one side, blocking the sight of the people looking at them.


    Shen Wanqing propped up a little. Under the math textbook, the girl came up and kissed each other''s red ear tips quietly.


    Under the boy''s eyes that he couldn''t believe, the girl''s low soft voice sounded in her ear, "but I''m very happy. Thank you, brother Heng..."


    The girl''s voice was so soft that it exploded at the bottom of his heart like a bead.


    Although Xie JiuHeng brazenly called himself "brother Heng" in front of Shen Wanqing countless times, in fact, Shen Wanqing never called him brother Heng. This is the first time.


    Xie JiuHeng''s heart was pounding, his ears were red, and his cheeks and neck were slightly red.


    Girls and teenagers are surrounded by countless pink bubbles.


    The scene fell into the eyes of the people and made them stunned.


    It seems obvious that the school bully is shy and clever when looking at his delicate girlfriend.


    This


    This is also at school, in broad daylight!!


    Think they don''t know what''s going on with a book?


    Have you underestimated our YY ability or underestimated our YY ability?


    Besides, it doesn''t need YY, okay?


    This is clearly the provocative passage full of marisu in the TV series.


    Yi Nan bit his towel, but it was because he knew this familiar bridge section that he felt more sour.


    Not for anything else, because they subconsciously know what they are doing behind the books!


    Instantly understand at the same time, but also comfort their injured little heart, comfort themselves.


    ¡ª¡ªSweet love will come one day.


    Today is also a day to cheer yourself up!


    Chu Zheng silently sees the interaction between the two people in his eyes, watching Shen Wanqing''s white face gradually float a trace of blush, as well as the girl''s light smile in her brown pupils.


    Chu Zheng couldn''t help lowering his head. His eyes began to escape the picture they were in.


    Shen looks very happy


    Does she really like being with Xie JiuHeng?


    Chu Zheng repeatedly asked himself. He was silent for a long time. Later, he suddenly looked up and looked at Shen Wanqing deeply.


    At this time, Yi Nan is turning around from the front and gossiping with Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng.


    "Sister-in-law, Liu Jianren is really miserable. Originally, this matter has been settled, but she was suddenly hurt by her own niece for no reason."


    Then Yi Nan couldn''t help shaking his head and tut Tut, "it''s estimated that Liu Jianren is sweating hard now. Hahaha, if this guy is transferred, we''ll be much more comfortable."

 Chapter 475

    Xie JiuHeng just gently picked his eyebrows and rubbed the girl without talking.


    Her hand was rubbed by the boy with his cheek. Shen Wanqing raised another hand and touched Xie JiuHeng''s head.


    Just about to speak, suddenly Chu Zheng''s voice gradually came over.


    "Classmate Shen."


    Hearing this sound, the three raised their eyes and looked at Chu Zheng


    Looking at Chu Zheng who finally came from the door, Xie JiuHeng''s originally lazy expression suddenly became dignified and gloomy.


    The young man''s eyes were deep and dark. At that moment, he sank down. The dark eyes seemed to be the thick ink of the night.


    Low, terrible.


    Xie JiuHeng''s delicate and publicized face was silent. His eyes looked at Chu Zheng coldly and calmly, and his thin lips were not cold or light.


    Under the calm face, there is a gloomy low surge.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows lazily and opened his eyes coldly.


    Thinking that Chu Zheng had just come to help her make a certificate, Shen Wanqing politely hooked the corner of his mouth and smiled peacefully at the other party.


    "Classmate Chu."


    Looking at the smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth, Xie JiuHeng felt dazzling and uncomfortable.


    He pursed his thin lips and frowned unhappily.


    After Chu Zheng came in front of him, he stopped. Without waiting for Chu Zheng to speak, Xie JiuHeng had reached out and pinched the meat on both sides of Shen Wanqing''s cheeks.


    His tone was very unhappy. "Don''t laugh at this guy!" he smiled so well, hum!


    Fucking heartache again, fuck!


    Shen Wanqing is used to looking at some unreasonable childish ghost, but it shocked Yi Nan and all his classmates.


    Such a naive guy is really their usual violent and frightening Xie JiuHeng?


    Shen Wanqing had some helplessness between her eyes and eyebrows. She spoiled and patted the boy''s hand holding her cheek, "OK, I don''t laugh, let me go quickly!"


    Xie JiuHeng frowned.


    The girl''s little face has been a little meat raised by him. At the moment, he pulls up the meat on both sides and looks more lovely.


    Xie JiuHeng is dying of love.


    But he turned to think that Chu Zheng was standing behind him now. Didn''t Chu Zheng also see it?


    Suddenly, Xie JiuHeng was unhappy again, and the whole person angrily withdrew his hand.


    Shen Wanqing, who was finally free, reached out and rubbed his cheeks on both sides, and said to Chu Zheng, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Zheng looked at the girls and boys who were very close in silence. He was a little wavering.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Zheng slowly said: "... Classmate Shen... I... I..."


    Chu Zheng''s hesitation is full of ambiguity, which makes the students who have been peeking silently in the classroom swallow their saliva and feel nervous and dry.


    What are you talking about? Hurry up!


    At least he is also a Xueba who has been on the podium countless times. He has never had stage fright and stammer on such important occasions. How can he stammer at this time?


    Everyone was excited and excited to watch the good play.


    Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng don''t have to think that they are both a pair. The love story between the weak Xueba and xuezha Xiaoba, while Chu Zheng is the second male to compete with xuezha Xiaoba in this love.


    Just now, the hero and the second man have come out to testify for the heroine, and now it has reached the climax of the plot.


    Male No. 2 wants to confess to the heroine and begin to declare war on the hero!


    Everyone was so excited that they didn''t dare to breathe loudly.

 Chapter 476

    Yi Nan also seemed to feel that the atmosphere seemed a little strange. He glanced at the noisy people in the classroom and looked at Chu Zheng with an uneasy and nervous face.


    no


    Does Chu Zheng really want to confess to his sister-in-law?


    How hard are you?


    If you really confess to your sister-in-law, you will be beaten to death by brother Heng!


    Brother Heng''s combat effectiveness and ruthlessness are no joke!


    Looking at Xie JiuHeng''s completely sinking face, Yi Nan suddenly felt that the atmosphere became suffocating and began to swallow his saliva nervously.


    Yi Nan looked at Chu Zheng and felt nervous and sighed at the same time.


    Be a good Xueba. How can you do things so blind when you study so well?


    Under the eyes of the crowd, Chu Zheng stumbled and said, "classmate Shen, i... i... can we go out... And have a chat?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned and didn''t think of it.


    They thought there would be a good play!


    Aren''t you going to confess? Why did you go out and talk?


    What can''t be said in front of them?


    Should not... Should not be going out to romantic advertising?


    At this thought, the people seemed to be able to accept it. At the same time, they carefully glanced at Xie JiuHeng with a dark face and silence.


    "Go out?" Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Chu Zheng nodded, "well, I have something to say to Shen, something... Something." at last, he unconsciously glanced at Xie JiuHeng.


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech and raised his eyebrows lightly, "OK."


    Agreed?!


    The people suddenly opened their eyes incredulously.


    Shen Wanqing promised?


    Brother Heng is sitting next to him!


    Promise to go out alone with other men in front of brother Heng. Do you want brother Heng to get angry on the spot?


    Xie JiuHeng held Shen Wanqing''s hand and closed his lips tightly.


    The fierce eyes drooped, the slender and thick long eyelashes trembled, helpless and at a loss.


    Shen Wanqing stood up lazily and wanted to go out, but he found that the boy bowed his head and was silent and motionless.


    Everyone breathed at this.


    Brother Heng apparently doesn''t want Shen Wanqing to go out and meet Chu Zheng!


    Shen Wanqing just narrowed his eyes with a smile, and the bright red lips were gently hooked.


    She rubbed the top of the boy''s soft hair, "if you don''t want me to go, I won''t go."


    Then the girl sat down with a smile.


    The girl suddenly reversed her attitude and took everyone by surprise.


    Xie JiuHeng, who hung his head in silence, stopped. He slowly raised his head and looked at Shen Wanqing with dark eyes.


    The girl in front of him just smiled at him softly, and the look between her eyebrows was indifferent and soft.


    Xie JiuHeng''s beautiful eyes trembled and dropped his long eyelashes. He pursed his thin lips and was silent.


    After half a ring, he leaned wrongly against Shen Wanqing''s shoulder and rubbed her neck socket. His voice was low and wronged.


    "Forget it, you go."


    Shen Wanqing looked calm, regardless of all the people looking at them.


    She raised her hand and rubbed the boy''s head. The delicate and pale girl smiled carelessly and looked at the boy''s eyes, spoiled and gentle.


    She said faintly, "no, I wasn''t very interested."


    Promise Chu Zheng just because he just came to testify for himself, but if the teenager doesn''t want her to go, she won''t go.

 Chapter 477

    As for what Chu Zheng wanted to say to her, she was not interested or wanted to know.


    She paused, looked down at Xie JiuHeng, "I''m not interested in anything except you."


    The girl''s voice was calm and her little face was calm.


    And the crowd also looked like I had a fuck.


    I just want to eat melons, not dog food.


    I''m going to kick over this pot of dog food!


    Chu Zheng on one side heard the speech, his eyes darkened, and he lowered his head.


    Xie JiuHeng''s throat was dry, his Adam''s apple rolled, and his eyes suddenly softened.


    He used to rub the girl''s neck socket and whispered, "me too."


    After that, Shen Wanqing raised his head and said to Chu Zheng, "if this matter is very important, you can talk to me now."


    Chu Zheng.


    "Inconvenient to say?"


    Chu Zheng shook his head. "In fact, it''s not very important. Just last time I borrowed Shen''s test paper and found that I made a lot of mistakes. I didn''t understand many questions. I want to ask Shen for advice."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing nodded thoughtfully, "OK. What about the test paper just now? You don''t know how to tell me. Even if you thanked you for just testifying for me."


    Chu Zheng really has a lot of questions he doesn''t understand and wants to discuss with Shen Wanqing, but this time he didn''t find Shen Wanqing for this.


    He looked at Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng. Looking at the two people who got along very well, he pursed his lips silently.


    Chu Zheng thought at this time. He probably thought too much.


    Shen didn''t get together because of Xie JiuHeng''s compulsion. Shen really likes Xie JiuHeng.


    Chu Zheng then shook his head and said, "don''t bother classmate Shen. I''ll ask teacher Zhou myself later."


    Seeing that Chu Zheng didn''t want to teach himself, Shen Wanqing was also happy and comfortable. She didn''t ask to stay, so she nodded, "that''s OK."


    Before leaving, Chu Zheng hesitated and left a hazy and unclear sentence.


    "Classmate Shen is excellent. Don''t delay yourself because of external factors."


    Then Chu Zheng left.


    Don''t delay yourself because of external factors?


    What are the external factors?


    People don''t understand.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, but his plain brown eyes were a little unhappy at the moment.


    Yi Nan paused and was silent.


    He understood, and he believed that brother Heng and sister-in-law must also understand.


    Chu Zheng means that his sister-in-law''s grades are excellent. If he mixes with brother Heng and learning scum like him, he will delay himself and lose his talent sooner or later.


    Yi Nan bit his teeth. Is Xueba great?


    Xie JiuHeng''s expression became silent. His long drooping eyelashes covered his eyes and couldn''t see what his expression was.


    Yi Nan silently turns around. Shen Wanqing looks at the young man and finds that the young man''s lip line is tight.


    He cares about what Chu Zheng just said.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and suddenly leaned over and broke off the young man''s head, "what do you think?"


    Xie JiuHeng''s eyelashes trembled. He recovered, and then he smiled innocently.


    "When I want to take you home after school, do you want to take a box of wangzi milk to see your parents."


    Xie JiuHeng just said this casually, and his temper made him laugh.


    But Shen Wanqing really took a serious look at Xie JiuHeng, "do you want to see my parents?"


    Xie JiuHeng was stunned. Before he answered, Shen Wanqing nodded, "it''s almost a month, and you can see it."

 Chapter 478

    Listening to the girl''s whisper, Xie JiuHeng''s face stiffened in an instant. He pulled out the corners of his mouth, "I... I just..."


    "Hmm?" Shen Wanqing looked at him and asked.


    Xie JiuHeng''s language plug.


    All the words have been said. If you don''t agree, will you lose the face of the boss of No. 1 middle school?


    Xie JiuHeng wanted face, gritted his teeth and replied with a hard breath, "OK!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Shen Wanqing was called to the office by teacher Xu.


    When Shen Wanqing was away, Xie JiuHeng didn''t want to have class. It happened that Xie JiuHeng was upset because of Chu Zheng.


    The Boulevard outside the playground.


    Xie JiuHeng sat on the bench. His bored mood reminded Xie JiuHeng, who had not smoked for a long time, of the taste of smoke.


    He asked Yi Nan for a cigarette, turned on the lighter and lit the cigarette.


    Xie JiuHeng took the cigarette in his mouth and sucked it. "I haven''t smoked for a long time. I almost forgot the taste of cigarette."


    Yi Nan looked at Xie JiuHeng with complex eyes and said hesitantly, "brother Heng, isn''t sister-in-law forbidding you to smoke?"


    Xie JiuHeng took the cigarette in his mouth and subconsciously wanted to put it out, but he remembered what Chu Zheng said this morning. Xie JiuHeng took the cigarette back to his mouth.


    After that, Xie JiuHeng whispered with a cigarette in his mouth, "just don''t tell your sister-in-law."


    Yi Nan''s mouth is curled. His sister-in-law''s nose is so smart that he doesn''t believe he can''t smell the smoke on you.


    "You say, will I really become an obstacle to Qingqing''s success?" suddenly, Xie JiuHeng smoked and whispered.


    Yi Nan was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Xie JiuHeng with a dark look and was silent slightly.


    "... brother Heng, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Yi Nan hesitated.


    Xie JiuHeng held smoke between his fingers, and the white mist vomited out of his thin lips. He looked at Yi Nan.


    Yi Nanli said, "actually... Brother Heng, I always think my sister-in-law and we are not in the same world."


    Xie JiuHeng looked at Yi Nan calmly, "where is not a world?"


    Yi Nan said, "... I mean, I''m not in the same world as me."


    Xie JiuHeng turned his head and Yi Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In fact, brother Heng, sister-in-law''s study is so good that she even crushed Chu Zheng. Teacher Xu said that the test paper taken by sister-in-law not only exceeds the knowledge points of our high school, but also reaches the knowledge points of postgraduates."


    Yi Nan hesitated and said, "sister-in-law, it''s clear that the future is unlimited. With such a good brain, the university must be the best at that time..."


    How can this be compared with the gangsters who skip classes and fight?


    What Chu Zheng said at that time was actually quite right.


    My sister-in-law is so excellent. If he really falls in love with the boss and destroys his future, he will feel very pity.


    Xie JiuHeng lowered his eyes. He leaned back on the bench. The long cigarette was sandwiched between his fingers and let the cigarette burn out slowly alone.


    The young man''s delicate face was terrible, and his dark eyes had lost their brightness. He looked ahead and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He looked a little decadent and powerless, "what do you say I should do?"


    Want to break up with the dwarf?


    But he was unwilling.


    The thought of being separated from the dwarf made his heart ache and powerless. He felt that the whole life was pale.


    But he didn''t want the dwarf to ruin his good future because of himself.

 Chapter 479

    His dwarf is obviously so excellent, so great, and her future can be even better and shine.


    Xie JiuHeng''s words made Yi Nan silent. He turned his eyes and looked at the young man''s pretty side face. Yi Nan sighed deeply.


    "In fact, you don''t have to break up..."


    Xie JiuHeng slowly turned his head, his Adam''s apple rolled slightly, "what else?"


    Being stared at by those dark eyes, Yi Nan was a little flustered.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "there is another simplest way. That is to become excellent with his sister-in-law, so excellent that it will not become an obstacle to his sister-in-law, and make progress and success with her."


    The boy paused, and his eyes were dull for a second or two.


    After half a ring, Xie JiuHeng turned back in a trance. The young man''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. The light hanging long eyelashes covered half of his eyes, and the pupil under the eyes was dark and stunned.


    "Make progress with Qingqing..."


    Xie JiuHeng whispered, and the originally dim eyes lit up completely.


    Yes, it''s OK. Why didn''t he think of it?


    Thinking that he had just had the idea of breaking up with Qingqing, Xie JiuHeng wanted to give himself an ear at the moment.


    Divide your horse''s hand! Hold me tight!


    The dwarf is his Xie JiuHeng''s man all his life. He won''t let go anyway.


    "Isn''t it just learning? I''m so good. I''m afraid I won''t learn?" Xie JiuHeng swept away the gloom before, stood up and stretched himself, full of confidence and ruffian, and raised his eyebrows towards Yi Nan.


    When Yi Nan saw this, he couldn''t help but say, "but brother Heng, don''t mention the knowledge of high school. Did you seriously study the knowledge of junior high school?"


    I don''t know what Yi Nan said. Xie JiuHeng suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked a little cold.


    He put aside his eyes and said faintly, "what if you haven''t learned it? Just don''t learn it again?"


    With that, Xie JiuHeng snuffed out the cigarette and threw it into the dustbin.


    He patted Yi Nan on the shoulder again, "OK, it''s time for class. Qingqing is going back to the classroom. Let''s go."


    Yi Nan stood in place, staring at the slender figure walking farther and farther ahead.


    The young man put one hand lazily in his trouser pocket. His thin white blouse and black trousers were the same clothes as Chu Zheng in the next class, but they looked much better than him.


    He never seemed to know what his old brother Heng was like. Why did brother Heng become like this?


    Because I don''t like learning, I can''t learn it?


    Yi Nan doesn''t think so.


    If people think so, it is understandable. What they know is that the boss is just a bad student who is ignorant, has a bad temper, plays truant and smokes all day.


    But only Yi Nan knows that this is just an appearance. He knows how smart the real brother Heng is. He is the kind of person who can understand at a glance.


    How terrible would it be if brother Heng studied carefully instead of fooling around like this?


    Yi Nan can''t imagine, but he can know that he will certainly shock the whole school and even make a powerful match with his sister-in-law.


    That''s why Yi Nan came up with such an idea.


    He felt that brother Heng should not continue to degenerate. Brother Heng needs a wider sky. Brother Heng can be better than the bad students in all the population now.


    The boy in front suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 480

    He turned his head. His delicate side face looked good, his eyebrows were thick, his slender eyelashes were thick, and Feng''s eyes narrowed gently.


    Xie JiuHeng said, "don''t you go yet? Do you want to be caught by Lao Xu?"


    Yi Nan suddenly regained his mind. Then he ran over and said with a bitter face, "goodbye! Now Lao Xu reads me as soon as he sees me and forces me to dye this grandma''s gray back. What dye is it? How beautiful the hair is, I won''t dye it. Let him read it."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    This way, the office.


    Mr. Xu looked at the girl with a smile on his face. "Classmate Shen, I came to you this time. In fact, I want to ask you for something."


    Sitting opposite Mr. Xu, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and said carelessly, "Mr. Xu, if you say something about you, do you agree or not? I''ll think about it after listening."


    Hearing the girl''s answer, teacher Xu smiled helplessly, but it was also expected by him.


    "Actually... It''s about Xie JiuHeng."


    Shen Wanqing gave a meal and then narrowed her eyes. She guessed something vaguely.


    She didn''t speak. She continued to rub her chin and looked at Mr. Xu thoughtfully.


    Mr. Xu continued, "I want to ask Mr. Shen to help Xie JiuHeng with his homework. It''s almost the third year of senior high school. If the boy doesn''t study hard, it''s too late."


    Shen Wanqing''s look is dark and unclear. She just supports her cheeks. Her brown eyes are faint and can''t see the slightest emotion.


    She lightly pursed her lips, then lazily raised her eyebrows, "why should I help him with his homework?"


    Smelling the speech, Mr. Xu suddenly smiled. His expression became mysterious. He opened his mouth leisurely, "if Xie JiuHeng''s bad grades will lead to failure in the college entrance examination, then you and he can''t stay in the same university."


    Shen Wanqing suddenly stopped, Feng''s eyes and eyes rose slightly, and the light brown pupil looked at teacher Xu with interest.


    "Mr. Xu, what you said is boundless. What does it matter to me which university Xie JiuHeng went to?"


    Looking at the girl who was still pretending to be confused, Mr. Xu didn''t panic and continued: "still pretending? Do you think Mr. Xu, I don''t know your relationship with Xie JiuHeng?"


    Mr. Xu said and couldn''t help shaking his head. "It''s too brazen for you two to fall in love at school. If it weren''t for my pressure, those teachers would probably come to me one by one to complain and ask me to invite parents."


    "You and Xie JiuHeng are at the same table and lovers anyway. It''s no big deal to help each other. Besides, don''t you want this boy to go on the right path and study well?" teacher Xu looked at Shen Wanqing seriously.


    Shen Wanqing looked at teacher Xu quietly and said, "you are very open. I thought you knew my relationship with ah Heng and would avoid delaying my study and want me to break up with ah Heng."


    Now that Mr. Xu knows, Shen Wanqing doesn''t care whether he comes to set her words or because of something else. Shen Wanqing admits it generously.


    "If another good seedling goes astray and falls in love, I must persuade her back. But..." Mr. Xu looked up and down at Shen Wanqing, "but I''m still very relieved. According to the last test paper, your knowledge covers more than high school knowledge. Since you have this strength, it''s nothing for you to fall in love."

 Chapter 481

    After thinking about it, Mr. Xu continued, "so, do you agree or not? In the final analysis, it''s for the good of your smelly boy and for your own good."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Xu also analyzed the interests very thoroughly.


    After all, raising Xie JiuHeng''s academic performance is only good for Shen Wanqing, not bad.


    "If he wanted to study, he would have studied long ago." Shen Wanqing looked at teacher Xu and said.


    Miss Xu had a meal, so?


    Shen Wanqing then said, "since he hasn''t studied yet, it shows that he doesn''t like learning."


    "And then?"


    "Don''t force him to do what he doesn''t like." Shen Wanqing said faintly.


    Mr. Xu almost fell off the chair. He held the chair in a panic and looked at Shen Wanqing in disbelief.


    "What are you talking about?" Mr. Xu doubted that he had heard wrong. "But it''s better to study hard and improve your grades?"


    Mr. Xu thought that Shen Wanqing didn''t understand the importance of it. He calculated the benefits one by one. "If Xie JiuHeng doesn''t study hard, if he doesn''t improve his grades and don''t get a good university, how can he get a good job in the future. How can you have a stable economic income with that boy? If he doesn''t have income, how can he talk about the future?"


    "Are you worried that no one will make money?" Shen Wanqing said silently after listening to teacher Xu''s long speech.


    Mr. Xu said that Shen Wanqing hit the nail on the head. He really meant it.


    Without income, their days together are unstable.


    Mr. Xu nodded, "yes."


    "Am I not human?" Shen Wanqing looked at teacher Xu strangely.


    Mr. Xu still didn''t respond. Then he listened to Shen Wanqing and continued: "ah Heng doesn''t like learning, so don''t study. I''ll go to any university in the future, and we won''t be separated. As for making money, ah Heng just needs to rest and sleep at home, play games and cook. I can make money."


    Then Shen Wanqing looked up at Mr. Xu and said strangely and plainly, "I''m willing to spoil everything he has. Since he doesn''t want to do it, I''ll do it. Besides, I only raise him alone. My family''s economic conditions can afford it, um... I can afford it alone."


    Mr. Xu was speechless. What Shen Wanqing said was really shocking and shocking.


    "You... Raise him?"


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing nodded, "no?"


    If someone else said this sentence, Mr. Xu shook his head without saying a word, but it was Shen Wanqing... Mr. Xu hesitated.


    Thinking about Shen Wanqing''s family background and Shen Wanqing himself, who he felt could not see through, teacher Xu suddenly felt that maybe he could really do it.


    Mr. Xu had to nod. He was full of helpless compromise. "OK, now that you have made such plans, I won''t force you. If you don''t want to --"


    "Ding! 748 has detected a random task and is extracting a random task."


    Shen Wanqing suddenly gave a meal, and her plain little face couldn''t help pumping the corners of her mouth.


    I have a bad feeling.


    "Didi - task extraction succeeded and has been converted to task 2."


    "Task 2: help Jin Zhu''s father untie his heart knot and let Jin Zhu''s father embark on the road to success of Xueba. 2500 points will be awarded after the task is completed."

 Chapter 482

    "Host, please come on ~" 748 greasy electronic sound came in the form of waves.


    Shen Wanqing: "


    She was silent.


    Forget it, I''m used to it. Shen Wanqing told himself.


    I thought this plane could do nothing, just eat, drink and play with teenagers.


    Taking the youth to school, Shen Wanqing felt no difficulty.


    Just untie the knot for the boy. Tut... I have to do the task again. I don''t want to move


    "OK, I promise it." Shen Wanqing rubbed his temples and said.


    Mr. Xu, who was about to say it, was suddenly interrupted by the girl and was stunned.


    He was stunned. "What?"


    "Ah Heng''s study is up to me. I promise that ah Heng will be the best and most brilliant in this midterm exam, even in the future exams, including the college entrance examination!" Shen Wanqing rubbed his temples with a headache and opened his mouth powerlessly.


    With that, Shen Wanqing sighed and said, "is there anything else for Mr. Xu? I''ll go first."


    Mr. Xu didn''t slow down, "ah, oh... OK, I''m all right. You, you can go..."


    Shen Wan nodded, turned around with a pocket and said, "then I''ll go first."


    Looking at the back of the girl leaving, Mr. Xu didn''t slow down until she disappeared at the door of the office.


    He couldn''t figure out why he suddenly agreed?


    Didn''t you just say you wanted to make money to raise that smelly boy?


    Mr. Xu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed.


    Today''s children are more and more confused about what they are thinking.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Shen Wanqing returned to the classroom, he was just in time for school and the students left.


    In the classroom, Xie JiuHeng was already carrying Shen Wanqing''s schoolbag and sat on the seat patiently waiting for her to come back.


    Looking at the suddenly clever and quiet boy, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    She came slowly. "Come on, let''s go home."


    Hearing the girl''s voice, Xie JiuHeng raised his head from the mobile phone screen. He received the mobile phone in his pocket, and his slender body stood up from the table.


    Xie JiuHeng''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, his lips were shallow, his face was quiet and soft, "OK."


    With that, Xie JiuHeng reached out and held Shen Wanqing''s little hand.


    Out of the school gate, Xie JiuHeng asked while holding Shen Wanqing''s hand, "Qingqing, what does Lao Xu want you to do?"


    "Miss Xu knows my relationship with you." she said blandly.


    Xie JiuHeng stopped and looked at Shen Wanqing nervously. "Does Lao Xu know?"


    "Yes."


    Xie JiuHeng looked at Shen Wanqing anxiously and sadly. "What''s the matter with Lao Xu? Did he threaten you to break up with me? Or scolded you?"


    He hugged the girl in his arms and patted her on the back painfully. "That guy Xu has no virtue in his mouth. If he says anything about you, don''t keep it in your heart."


    Shen Wanqing was caught off guard and comforted by the young man in his arms. He was still a little confused.


    Then she looked a little helpless. She withdrew from the young man''s arms and shook her head. "You think more, Mr. Xu didn''t say anything about me."


    Xie JiuHeng was stunned. "Didn''t you say anything?"


    He frowned and wondered, "what did he say?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you said, but teacher Xu gave me a task at the same table."


    Shen Wanqing turned his head, stopped and seriously asked the teenager, "do you want to marry me?"

 Chapter 483

    Xie JiuHeng:???


    The scope of this topic is a little large, and Xie JiuHeng is still a little confused.


    Until the girl''s sentence was read thoroughly again and again, Xie JiuHeng took a cold breath. The boy''s exquisite face was full of disbelief and loss.


    "... Qingqing, Qingqing, what are you talking about?"


    Xie JiuHeng stuttered with some excitement and surprise.


    What did Qingqing just say?


    She just mentioned the word marriage, didn''t she?!


    Is he tinnitus or dazed?


    Shen Wanqing calmly looked at the young man''s surprised look, and then faintly repeated, "do you want to marry me in the future? Or, you and I are just a simple high school love. When we get to the college entrance examination, we fly separately when we get to the university?"


    "Xie JiuHeng, do you want to fall in love with me, or do you want to fall in love with me on the premise of marriage?" the girl''s brown eyes are very calm, but she looks at the teenager very seriously.


    Xie JiuHeng looked at the girl''s eyes and paused, lost in each other''s dark brown pupils.


    Then he heard the girl''s plain but firm voice, "I fell in love with you on the premise of marriage."


    Shen Wanqing said and paused again. His voice was full of possessiveness and low, "just with you."


    Xie JiuHeng didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    Very complex, very excited, very happy, but I don''t know how to express it.


    Only 17-year-old boy is still very young and young. Adolescent love is very hazy and green.


    From love to marriage, Xie JiuHeng was caught off guard and at a loss.


    He doesn''t know what his future will be like, and he doesn''t know whether he can be with the girl in the end.


    But


    As the girl said, she only married herself, and he would only marry his dwarf.


    Xie JiuHeng couldn''t accept and tolerate being another woman.


    At this moment, Xie JiuHeng deeply understood that he needed to become better and better in order to be side by side with his girl and stay together forever.


    Xie JiuHeng''s Adam''s apple rolled gently. He looked down at the present, which could reach his chest. It clearly looked like a small but extremely powerful little girl.


    His voice was a little hoarse. "Me too."


    His girl, he is willing to spend the rest of his life with you.


    He is full of longing and joy for their future.


    Shen Wan counted and nodded. There was no expression on his face, "good."


    Xie JiuHeng took Shen Wanqing''s hand again and they walked on the road.


    748 looking at the gold Lord''s father who escaped but didn''t know himself, he couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat.


    The gold Lord''s father has just hesitated for so long. If the answer is not the answer satisfactory to the host, it can guarantee that the host will knock the gold Lord''s father out without saying a word, carry him back and lock him up.


    Don''t say it exaggerates the facts. It sees the hands of the host hiding behind it, ready to move!!


    On the way, Shen Wanqing was considering his words and how to open his mouth so that the teenager could study hard and make progress every day.


    Suddenly, the young man on his side said coldly, "Qingqing."


    "Hmm?" Shen Wanqing was still thinking. When he heard the boy shouting to himself, he didn''t lose heart.


    Xie JiuHeng''s long eyelashes drooped gently. The long eyelashes covered his eyes. He gently pursed his thin lips.


    He couldn''t help rolling his Adam''s apple. He spoke slowly in a low voice, "Qingqing, can I study with you from tomorrow?"

 Chapter 484

    Xie JiuHeng hesitated for a long time.


    After all... He''s the boss of the world!


    It''s a shame to tell your girlfriend to study hard with you.


    But when I think about it, if I don''t study hard, I can''t go to the same university as Qingqing.


    At that time, what separates them is not only their distance, but also their feelings.


    Think about it, Xie JiuHeng felt the pain in his heart.


    It''s absolutely impossible to separate. I''m holding my hand!


    Thinking, Xie JiuHeng held the girl''s hand tighter.


    Xie JiuHeng''s words stunned Shen Wanqing.


    She was just trying to say how to let the boy learn from him. Unexpectedly, the boy himself had put forward it.


    Shen Wanqing hooked her lips, which saved her some Kung Fu.


    "OK." she nodded cleanly and agreed.


    This made Xie JiuHeng a little caught off guard. Did he promise too soon?


    He couldn''t help thinking of what the girl said to him just now. Why did he say those words? He just wanted to make himself study hard?


    "Qingqing, you just said that Lao Xu came to you and gave you a task. What task is it?" Xie JiuHeng suddenly turned to look at Shen Wanqing and said without blinking.


    He felt that the girl''s answer would be very similar to the one in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, which seemed to catch an interesting smile, "do you want to know?"


    "Yes." Xie JiuHeng nodded honestly.


    Shen Wanqing smiled, "he wants to ask me to help you get up your grades, study hard and make progress every day."


    Xie JiuHeng next to me immediately had an expression I knew.


    "Did you not agree, and then Lao Xu threatened you with my relationship with you, saying that if you did not agree, you would call your parents?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked slightly, and then saw Xie JiuHeng frowning and muttering, "no!"


    Xie JiuHeng turned his head and stared at Shen Wanqing, "Qingqing, how can you refuse!"


    Shen Wanqing:


    Xie JiuHeng tooted his mouth and said firmly, "after all, Qingqing, how do you like me? As long as you do good things for me, you will promise! Isn''t it, Qingqing?"


    Shen Wanqing: "... Well, yes."


    748: it can''t watch anymore!!!


    Hearing the girl''s answer, Xie JiuHeng immediately hooked his lips, and immediately raised a owe smile on his exquisite and beautiful face.


    When he smiled, his dark and deep eyes could not help but narrow slightly and appear more profound. The tail of his eyes also rose slightly. The cinnabar mole on the tail of his Phoenix Tail butterfly like eyes was even more beautiful.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but put aside his head.


    Goblins.


    Near the door, there is the familiar alley.


    Xie JiuHeng narrowed his eyes and gently picked his lazy and frivolous eyebrows. He skillfully pulled the girl into the alley.


    Close your arms and hold the girl in your arms.


    Palm support on the cold wall, when it is hot in summer, the wall is very comfortable.


    But Xie JiuHeng thought about the girl''s poor health, so he put his long arm around the girl''s waist and against the wall to prevent her from leaning against the wall to avoid catching a cold.


    In the hot summer, Xie JiuHeng wears short sleeved trousers, while Shen Wanqing still wears long clothes and trousers. Her disease is perennial and has been delayed for too long. At least it will take more than a month to completely recover.

 Chapter 485

    "Qingqing."


    "Huh?"


    "I like Qingqing." the boy held the girl''s waist and smiled angrily.


    Shen Wan nodded, perfunctory, "HMM."


    "Then kiss me?" Xie JiuHeng pushed forward.


    Shen Wanqing turned his head and said, "No."


    Xie JiuHeng''s face collapsed, and his beautiful eyes were full of grievances, "why?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak.


    "Does Qingqing not like me, or why not kiss?" Xie JiuHeng gathered the girl''s waist and rubbed the girl''s neck socket with a wronged face.


    The boy kept rubbing her, sticky. Fortunately, the boy didn''t have the sweat smell of Summer Boys, but it was still very clean and fragrant.


    As long as Shen Wanqing doesn''t let go and agrees to kiss Xie JiuHeng, Xie JiuHeng always cuddles him.


    Not hard, not soft?!


    Shen Wanqing had no choice but to be ground. When the young man was still buried in her neck, he grabbed the young man''s collar and pulled it over.


    The red lips are soft and sweet.


    Xie JiuHeng''s pupil widened, his long eyelashes trembled slightly because of surprise, and the dark pupil was also covered with dense water mist. It looked hazy and sad, trying to be bullied severely.


    Qingqing''s second kiss~


    Xie JiuHeng thought sweetly and happily in his heart.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and won 1000 points. Total points: 536500."


    Shen Wanqing loosened Xie JiuHeng, licked the corners of his lips with the tip of his tongue, and calmly went out of the alley.


    Seeing this, Xie JiuHeng followed him and went out of the alley. Seeing that Li Shen Wanqing was only a few steps away, Xie JiuHeng stood in place and waved to Shen Wanqing.


    "Goodbye, Qingqing."


    Shen Wanqing stepped forward. She turned around and raised her eyebrows with interest. "Didn''t she say she wanted to go home with me to see my parents?"


    After listening to Shen Wanqing''s mention of this matter, Xie JiuHeng couldn''t help but bring a touch of embarrassment on his face, "this, this is not that he didn''t buy wangzi milk, next time..."


    Shen Wanqing said calmly, "it''s all right. There''s a convenience store on the left. You''ve sent me home so many times. I don''t believe you don''t remember."


    The last retreat was also blocked. Xie JiuHeng had no way to go. He said seriously, "next time, next time. When I''m good enough, excellent and strong enough, I''ll see Qingqing''s parents, okay?"


    Now, even if he goes to Qingqing''s home, if Qingqing''s parents see him and know that he is a fighting student, will they rest assured to give their baby daughter to him?


    Wait until he is good enough and strong enough to let Qingqing''s parents hand Qingqing over to him without saying a word.


    He believes that this day will not be far away.


    Hearing Xie JiuHeng''s serious words, Shen night counted and nodded, which was agreed.


    She didn''t expect the teenager to have the confidence and courage to follow her home to see Shen''s father and mother.


    Emmm... Although Shen''s father and mother already knew the existence of teenagers.


    You''d better not tell the boy, otherwise the boy will be more nervous at that time.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    dusk.


    Xie JiuHeng walked home lazily with his schoolbag on his back.


    He hummed, took out the key from his pocket and was ready to go home.


    Suddenly, he saw a military SUV parked at the door of the community.


    Xie JiuHeng''s steps slowed down, and his careless face was completely cold.


    I saw the SUV open the door and out came a man with serious suits and shoes.

 Chapter 486

    "Young master." he walked up to Xie JiuHeng and said respectfully.


    Xie JiuHeng''s face was cold and didn''t even say a word. He directly crossed the man and walked forward.


    Seeing this, the man calmed down and followed Xie JiuHeng calmly. He said, "young master, he''s coming."


    Xie JiuHeng looked unchanged. The man stopped in front of Xie JiuHeng and said respectfully, "the general is in the car now. Please follow me."


    Seeing the rigid man in front of him, Xie JiuHeng narrowed his eyes. The dark pupil was full of danger and violence. His voice was cold and covered with frost.


    "Get out of the way."


    The man didn''t move, still standing there.


    Xie JiuHeng was cold and disdainful. He rubbed the corners of his mouth and scolded.


    Then he threw his fist at the man impolitely.


    Xie JiuHeng started quickly and accurately. In peacetime, the fighting methods of those gangsters were completely different. This time, it is obviously much more serious and more cruel than before.


    The man seems to have been used to Xie JiuHeng shooting at him, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him for a few months, and Xie JiuHeng''s skill became faster.


    He dodged and suffered a lot more than before, but he never fought back Xie JiuHeng from beginning to end.


    "Stop." suddenly a severe and cold voice sounded, which could not resist.


    Hearing this order, the man took a step back on his toes and successfully distanced himself from Xie JiuHeng.


    He quickly turned around and respectfully said to the middle-aged man standing next to the SUV, "admiral."


    The middle-aged man standing beside the SUV was wearing a military green officer''s uniform. On the base plate of the pine green shoulder badge on his shoulder, there were golden branches and leaves and three golden star badges, which were the logo of the general.


    Xie Jingnan, 45, is the most authoritative General of state Z.


    He simply stood there without speaking. His sharp eagle eyes calmly looked at Xie JiuHeng.


    His face was calm and serious, which made people afraid to look up.


    A noble and upright spirit is integrated with the blood and spirit of many years of war. It doesn''t seem abrupt, but it''s more serious and upright.


    Xie JiuHeng withdrew his fist, coldly put his hand in his trouser pocket, carried his schoolbag on one shoulder, didn''t even look at Xie Jingnan, and directly bypassed the SUV and left.


    Looking at Xie JiuHeng who left, Xie Jingnan sank her eyebrows.


    "Stop!" he whispered in a low voice.


    Looking at Xie JiuHeng who didn''t stop because of his words, Xie Jingnan''s sword eyebrow frowned fiercely, "Xie JiuHeng, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me? Stop and I''ll talk to you."


    Xie JiuHeng stopped, turned around and looked at Xie Jingnan cynically, "is there anything to talk about between me and you? Or do you want to persuade me to go back and look at you and that hypocritical and disgusting woman?"


    Then Xie JiuHeng sneered and mocked, full of disgust, "goodbye, I''m not you. I can''t face her like you. It''s tender and disgusting."


    Xie Jingnan''s eyebrows tightened. He accused Xie JiuHeng of dissatisfaction, "you child, how can you say that about your Aunt Liu!"


    After that, Xie Jingnan could not help rubbing his eyebrows. His expression was a little tired. "In short, the relationship between me and your Aunt Liu is not what you think. As for other words, I''ll come to the car with me. I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 487

    "I heard that you have a girlfriend," he said with deep meaning.


    After that, Xie Jingnan took a calm look at Xie JiuHeng and turned back to the car.


    Xie JiuHeng''s eyes suddenly sank when Xie Jingnan spoke.


    The gloomy, low and terrible, extremely violent and forbearing.


    He stood there, his eyes drooping, not knowing what he was thinking. After half a ring, he lifted his eyes. His deep eyes looked at the SUV. Then Xie JiuHeng really followed into the car.


    Seeing this, the man on one side couldn''t help opening his eyes in surprise.


    The boy really went in?


    It''s never happened before. No matter how hard they talk or force, the young master can''t resist death.


    Is it... The reason why the girl just mentioned that?


    Inside the car.


    The atmosphere of the two fathers and sons was very low and suffocating. I felt that the air was stagnant and difficult to breathe.


    Xie Jingnan sat upright, true to her color, and looked indifferent and serious. The light of the eagle''s eyes is sharp and plain.


    "You check me." Xie JiuHeng looked at Xie Jingnan with a determined tone.


    Xie Jingnan looked at Xie JiuHeng calmly and looked majestic. "But you haven''t been home for too long. Let''s know your recent situation. What''s the problem?"


    Xie JiuHeng looked cynical and disgusted, "of course, no problem. If you want to check, I can''t stop you. After all, you are an omnipotent general."


    Looking at Xie JiuHeng, who was competing against himself, Xie Jingnan couldn''t help sighing. He looked tired and helpless, "ah Heng, we shouldn''t get along like this. Your mother''s death is really a meaning -"


    "Shut up!" Xie JiuHeng''s eyes suddenly turned red. His pupils were scarlet. He looked at Xie Jingnan, bit his silver teeth and said word by word: "you don''t deserve to mention her!"


    "Even if my mother''s death was really an accident, that''s not the reason why you brought that woman back the day after my mother''s death!" Xie JiuHeng was gloomy and resentful.


    It seems that he remembered some bad memories. Xie JiuHeng bit his teeth and couldn''t help but gradually become angry because of his violence.


    "The relationship between me and your Aunt Liu is really not what you think." Xie Jingnan doesn''t know how to explain.


    Xie JiuHeng tried to calm his mood. His dark eyes looked at Xie Jingnan, "then what''s the relationship between you and her? Why did she rush into my house the day after my mother died?"


    This made Xie Jingnan want to say something. His expression was a little tangled and distressed. "This... Ah Heng, I''m sorry, I''m inconvenient to tell the reason, but you have to believe me. I really have nothing to do with your Aunt Liu."


    Xie JiuHeng sneered, "it''s inconvenient to tell? I can''t think of any excuse! Enough, I don''t want to listen to you. Long ago when you brought that woman home, I didn''t have any false father-child relationship with you. Don''t fool me back with that hypocritical set."


    Xie JiuHeng didn''t want to stay in the car for a moment. He was about to leave. Suddenly he turned his head. His eyes were dark and cold, "don''t move, or I won''t finish with you."


    With that, Xie JiuHeng jumped out of the car.


    "Don''t you want to cure your girlfriend?" at this time, Xie Jingnan''s faint voice came from the car.

 Chapter 488

    At this time, Xie JiuHeng has bypassed the car. It is reasonable that he should not hear Xie Jingnan''s voice at the moment, but he suddenly sees Xie JiuHeng walking in front of him.


    He turned, looking calm and gloomy.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xie Jingnan turned his head and waved to him calmly, "come and say."


    Xie JiuHeng, in front of him, put his hands in his pockets, pursed his lips and walked over coldly, "said."


    "As far as I know, your girlfriend''s disease is a congenital heart disease, but because your girlfriend was very weak when she came out of her mother''s womb, her body can''t withstand the operation to change her heart. She can only rely on the instrument and wait day by day."


    Xie JiuHeng dropped his long eyelashes and clenched his fist.


    He knew that the dwarf was seriously ill, but he didn''t think that the dwarf was too weak to have a heart transplant.


    If you can''t have a heart transplant, doesn''t the dwarf have no chance to recover?


    Xie JiuHeng was choking with pain in his heart. His voice suddenly became hoarse, "... What should I do before she can have a heart transplant?"


    "Need to take good care of yourself." Xie Jingnan looked at Xie JiuHeng.


    Xie JiuHeng frowned, "of course I know. The problem is how to recuperate?"


    If he could take good care of himself, the dwarf would have taken good care of himself. The dwarf''s family condition is not bad. Her parents must have taken her for a comprehensive examination and treatment.


    "Besides, Qingqing hasn''t recuperated her body. Isn''t it equally ineffective?"


    Xie Jingnan said calmly, "if it was another doctor, there might be no way, but... If it was Dr. Luo, there might be a way."


    "Doctor Luo?" Xie JiuHeng was stunned. He thought of it and frowned: "Luo Pei? Isn''t that the chairman''s imperial doctor? How could he come to see a doctor for Qingqing?"


    Will the royal doctor of the president of a country come to see a little girl?


    It''s just a joke.


    Xie Jingnan shook her head. "Leave it alone. I just came to tell you that your girlfriend may be saved. Since she may be saved, do you want to save it?"


    Xie JiuHeng bit his teeth and stared at Xie Jingnan with dark, obsidian eyes. "Since you can save it, why not?"


    "OK." Xie Jingnan nodded faintly, "I''ll contact Dr. Luo and trouble him to come over."


    "... what conditions do you have, say it." Xie JiuHeng glanced at Xie Jingnan and breathed deeply.


    He believes that there is no free lunch in the world.


    Smelling the speech, Xie Jingnan took a deep look at Xie JiuHeng, "we are father and son. We shouldn''t be so strange."


    Seeing that Xie JiuHeng had to open his mouth to refute, Xie Jingnan continued: "besides, maybe she will still be my daughter-in-law in the future. In short, since she is with others, treat them well."


    Xie Jingnan turned to look ahead and said faintly, "as for what to do, it''s up to you? If Dr. Luo has news, I''ll inform ah Yong to come and tell you."


    Xie JiuHeng took a deep look at Xie Jingnan. He gently closed his eyes, and his slender feather eyelashes trembled with the ups and downs of emotion. Open your eyes again, and the deep bottom of your eyes is calm.


    In a calm voice, he said to Xie Jingnan, "thank you."


    Xie Jingnan, who has always been true to color, was stunned at that moment, and the expression on her face was unprecedented consternation.


    Since the incident four years ago, Xie JiuHeng has never said a few words to himself calmly. This time, for the sake of that girl, I was able to tolerate it.

 Chapter 489

    Today, the students felt very strange. The teachers felt that they were not far from death.


    Today''s class is very quiet. The students of class 1309 keep their heads down and take notes carefully. No one dares to make a sound.


    The teacher in front of the blackboard was writing Physics Formulas on the blackboard trembling with chalk and textbooks.


    The middle-aged physics teacher was trembling like an old man.


    He pushed the glasses hanging from the bridge of his nose and read the physical formula.


    The physics teacher felt that he had never felt so difficult and scared in class as he is today in his thirty years of employment.


    In the back of the classroom, the boy who should have been lying on the table to sleep early, was surprised to sit in his seat, take a pen, take notes and listen carefully.


    If any student could live such a serious life, the teachers would be happy to cry.


    But if this person is Xie JiuHeng, the teachers will only cry in fear.


    What new ideas did the ancestor come up with to harm people?


    Yi Nan sat in front of Xie JiuHeng. It was only one day after he said to change himself and study hard with brother Heng last time. I didn''t expect brother Heng to make up his mind so soon.


    Looking at Xie JiuHeng, who is very serious, Yi Nan is very pleased.


    His heart was inspired.


    Brother Heng began to study hard and wanted to fight for a good future. As brother Heng''s younger brother, he must work harder!


    Yi Nan cheered himself up, turned around confidently, and looked seriously at the physics teacher on the stage.


    He tried to concentrate, trying to keep up with the physics teacher and understand what he said.


    Tenacious resistance for three minutes, Yi Nan gave up.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    The above formula is just like astronomy. I can''t understand a word.


    Yi Nan looked at Xie JiuHeng strangely. He muttered in doubt.


    Mingming brother Heng, like him, has never heard a class and has no foundation at all, but why can brother Heng understand, but he can''t understand?


    Yi Nan scratched his head.


    The physics teacher tried to ignore the young man with strong atmosphere and full sense of existence behind the classroom.


    He adjusted his mood, took the pointer in his hand, knocked on the blackboard and asked, "I''ve explained this question, so who will?"


    No one raised as like as two peas in the audience. The teacher frowned, looked displeased, and hid iron from steel. "This is exactly the same way of thinking as the one I just mentioned. Even the formula can directly put that formula. How can you not?"


    As he spoke, the physics teacher knocked on the table. The sound was a little gnashing of teeth. It was full of the meaning of hating iron but not steel.


    Looking at the students whose heads are getting lower and lower and are about to hide their heads in the table, the physics teacher is almost angry and high blood pressure is coming up.


    Today''s physics teacher doesn''t remember that the big man who listened carefully sat behind him, his whole angry chest fluctuated, pointing at the people with a whip, "If no one answers this question today, don''t leave class for me and stay! I can''t even do such a simple question. I''ll be promoted to senior three next year and the college entrance examination the next year. What should you do?"


    "Teacher, I can try."


    At this time, a dull voice came slowly.

 Chapter 490

    The physics teacher was angry. When he heard someone choose to try, he immediately subconsciously answered, "come on, come up and do it."


    Before he could see the person, the physics teacher directly began to praise, "look at you, just let you do a topic. It''s not what you''re asked to do. What are you so reluctant to do? Why are you so young? You should learn from this classmate and have the courage to choose -"


    While talking, the physics teacher turned and looked at the people who came to him. When he saw the people clearly, the whole person was stunned and stopped suddenly.


    He seemed to be still there, like a rigid sculpture, looking at the young man with ruffian eyebrows and exquisite and wanton appearance in front of him.


    "Teacher?" the other party smiled and gently picked the tip of his eyebrows, joking and leisurely.


    The physics teacher swallowed his saliva with difficulty. The air field that had just risen suddenly went down, and immediately from his heart, "thank you... Thank you..."


    Xie JiuHeng picked up the chalk on the desk and turned to the blackboard.


    When the boy stepped up the steps to the blackboard, everyone subconsciously swallowed saliva, afraid and curious.


    But they were stunned when they saw the boy standing in front of the blackboard.


    The mood at that moment was startled, but it seemed natural.


    It''s normal not to do it. If you can do it, it''s abnormal.


    It is an incredible miracle that the boss of No. 1 middle school, who has never attended classes, can seriously listen to the whole class in today''s class. If we can make problems and absorb knowledge, it is estimated that the weather will change soon.


    The physics teacher was relieved at the moment. When Xie JiuHeng came up, he couldn''t believe that Xie JiuHeng really could do it.


    At the moment, looking at Xie JiuHeng''s delay in writing, he seems to be difficult to get the title. The physics teacher thinks this is the real way to open it, which can make them feel that this should be the case.


    The physics teacher looked at the boy''s quiet side face and slightly pursed his thin lips. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He suddenly felt a little frightened and had an ominous premonition.


    If Xie JiuHeng listened carefully to a class for the first time, but couldn''t do it for a rare time, would he be angry and throw things away in class with his character?


    The physics teacher shivered and shivered and hugged himself.


    Maybe I''ll beat him if I see him getting in the way.


    The physics teacher swallowed his saliva hard and opened his mouth tremblingly, "well... Thank you, if... If you can''t do it, it''s nothing --"


    The physics teacher''s words stopped suddenly, because the next second he spoke, he saw the slender, leisurely young man in front of him begin to write with the chalk in his hand


    The young man''s fingers are slender, with distinct joints and a touch of white.


    Those beautiful fingers, who always clenched their fists and fought, were grasping the white chalk and began to write on the blackboard.


    When the first number formula fell, everyone breathed and stared at the blackboard without blinking to see how Xie JiuHeng solved the problem.


    But in the end, they found that they couldn''t understand every problem-solving idea behind Xie JiuHeng.


    They were amazed and puzzled.


    It was right at the beginning. They can understand it. The idea of solving problems should really start like this, but what is behind?


    Is it difficult... Xie JiuHeng won''t do it and began to scribble?

 Chapter 491

    After dropping the last number, Xie JiuHeng took a look at the answer on the blackboard with the tip of his eyebrow, put down his hand with satisfaction, turned around and threw the chalk into the chalk box on the podium.


    He didn''t care about the stunned eyes of people looking at him, but fell his eyes on the girl at the back for the first time.


    The girl was wearing light blue loose long sleeves, holding her cheeks with her lazy hands, squinting her Phoenix eyes, and her brown pupils looked at him with a smile.


    The boy''s black eyes above were opposite to the girl, and his delicate and thick eyebrows were smiling. He picked the tip of his eyebrows at the girl, proud and ruffian.


    It''s like showing off your pride. No, it should be asking for credit and praise.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing unconsciously sneered, some helpless.


    Xie JiuHeng put his hand in his pocket, said hello to the surprised physics teacher, went down and returned to his seat.


    He sat back to the girl and looked at Shen Wanqing with a smile. "Is my answer great?"


    Shen Wanqing smelled the speech, glanced at Xie JiuHeng''s answer roughly, and then nodded with satisfaction, "good!"


    Xie JiuHeng''s lips were hooked, his eyebrows were exquisite, and the lazy boy propped his cheeks lazily and quietly approached the girl in a form of demagoguery.


    His slightly hooked lip angle, soft lip curve, and the youth''s bright red and thin lip petals look attractive and delicious.


    Xie JiuHeng motioned and tooted his mouth, with a bad smile: "reward."


    His voice was low, deep and bewitching.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing opened his eyelashes and looked at Xie JiuHeng, who was full of ruffian Qi.


    Since he began to study, Xie JiuHeng knew that teacher Xu asked him to take him to study. Xie JiuHeng used this name and asked her for a kiss as long as he studied.


    No kiss, no learning.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes.


    Children are not obedient?


    Mostly used to it!


    The tip of Shen Wanqing''s tongue was against the gums, and the brown pupil looked very deep.


    But she was addicted. It was poisonous.


    She pulled the skirt of the young man behind her and quickly leaned over and kissed him. She didn''t mind that they were in class at the moment.


    No one dares to peek. After all, the identity of the teenager is there!


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and won 1000 points. Total points: 538000."


    At the moment, the physics teacher standing in front of the blackboard is like a rigid statue, staring at the answers on the blackboard for a long time.


    The physics teacher''s fingers trembled, "this... This... This..."


    The students were attracted by the physics teacher''s voice. They looked at the physics teacher''s reaction curiously and couldn''t help guessing in their hearts.


    The physics teacher''s response is not that brother Heng''s answer is too wrong to go to the moon, so he''s so excited, isn''t it?


    Then I saw the physics teacher turn around quickly. His eyes were scarlet hot. He looked at Xie JiuHeng and was excited.


    When everyone breathed and thought something big was going to happen, they only heard the physics teacher tremble and say, "how did you... How did you think of this... This algorithm?"


    Xie JiuHeng touched his lips with his fingertips. There was still a girl''s milk fragrance on it.


    Xie JiuHeng was so happy that he rarely answered the physics teacher''s question, "just think of it."


    The physics teacher insisted on breaking the casserole and asking the end. Xie JiuHeng also roughly told him his own ideas.


    Looking at the two people coming and going, everyone in the classroom looked confused.

 Chapter 492

    What''s the matter with you?


    What alien language are they talking about? Why can''t they understand anything?


    Still talking about this problem?


    Shouldn''t this problem be done like that?


    How come what you two said is not linked to this problem at all?


    So, did brother Heng do it right or wrong?


    Soon, the physics teacher''s confirmation successfully hit them in the face.


    After communicating with Xie JiuHeng, the physics teacher, glowing with a pointer, began to explain Xie JiuHeng''s idea of solving the problem with the students in high spirits.


    Some students don''t understand, but looking at the excited look of the physics teacher, they don''t know how to pretend to understand: Oh, it''s like this! What a cow!


    The students who understood it almost dropped their eyes. Immediately, the heart worshipped Xie JiuHeng.


    Especially Zhang Qi.


    Last time, Zhang Qi decided that Shen late Qing plagiarized with rumors, but later learned that everything was a misunderstanding and that everything was Liu Wei''s malicious smear.


    When Zhang Qi knew that Shen Wanqing could make the test paper full of problems in the form of full marks, Zhang Qi completely changed Shen Wanqing.


    Zhang Qi was full of worship and admiration for Shen late Qing.


    Originally, Zhang Qi also believed that Shen Wanqing, such a knowledgeable, smart and beautiful girl, and Xie JiuHeng were totally outrageous together. A flower was inserted on cow dung.


    But now when he listened to the physics teacher''s explanation, Zhang Qi''s shock and surprise were enough to cover his prejudice against Xie JiuHeng.


    At the moment, Zhang Qi felt that no one could match Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng better than them.


    But Yi Nan is completely a fucking expression.


    Others may not know, but Yi Nan clearly knows that his brother Heng really studied in less than two days.


    Is it so abnormal to review and study in two days?


    In fact, Yi Nan doesn''t know. Xie JiuHeng has a good foundation, and people are smart.


    Although the knowledge points of junior middle school only mastered about the first day of junior high school, the good thing is that people are smart. As long as Shen Wanqing roughly summarizes the main knowledge together and gives a little advice, Xie JiuHeng can learn and absorb it completely.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After class, the physics teacher was still immersed in the physics arithmetic formula just now.


    When the teachers in the office saw the physics teacher sitting at his desk still talking, they couldn''t help asking curiously, "what are you talking about, Mr. Chu?"


    But unexpectedly, Mr. Chu didn''t say a word and was still immersed in his own thoughts.


    Seeing this, the teacher couldn''t help pushing Mr. Chu and called a few words, "Mr. Chu? Mr. Chu? Mr. Chu..."


    After shouting several times, Mr. Chu suddenly returned to his mind, "why, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, the teacher said, "I just called Mr. Chu. You didn''t pay attention to Mr. Chu, so I couldn''t help shouting a few more words."


    Said, the teacher was very puzzled and asked, "Miss Chu, what are you thinking about just now?"


    Listening to the teacher, Mr. Chu had a deep look on his face. He sighed faintly and said, "Xie JiuHeng, this child... Sure enough, you can''t just rely on rumors."


    Listening to teacher Chu''s inexplicable mention of Xie JiuHeng, the teacher was a little confused, "you can''t just rely on rumors to see people? Teacher Chu, what''s the matter? Did Xie JiuHeng make you angry?"

 Chapter 493

    Mr. Chu immediately wanted to refute when he heard the speech, but the teacher then said, "if it is, Mr. Chu, don''t care too much. After all, Mr. Chu, you should know that Xie JiuHeng has this temperament. Skipping classes and fighting are all bad students'' things. Which one didn''t occupy him? Besides, he calls himself the boss of our No. 1 middle school!"


    The teacher sighed leisurely, "there is no room for this kind of student to be saved. Mr. Chu, just go with him in class. I heard that he always just sleeps in class, or he skips class, which will not hinder classroom discipline. In that case, Mr. Chu, you might as well ignore him and have your own class."


    After listening to the teacher, Mr. Chu frowned fiercely.


    He had listened to the rumors spread by teachers and outside before. In addition, when he came to school, he did see Xie JiuHeng sleeping on the table, so he subconsciously thought that the rumor was true.


    This is why Mr. Chu let Xie JiuHeng sleep in class and even feared Xie JiuHeng.


    But now, after experiencing this in class today, Mr. Chu deeply understands how stupid and ridiculous his prejudice against Xie JiuHeng due to rumors.


    How can such a clever and astute child be a bad student?


    Even if you sleep in class, so what?


    Can''t you answer questions perfectly and well?


    Mr. Chu felt a little uncomfortable. He said seriously to the teacher, "Mr. Li, this is a little too much. Anyway, Xie JiuHeng is all our students. As a teacher, how can we conclude that the student has no room to save because of a little problem? We don''t know what the result will be until the last moment."


    Miss Li didn''t expect that she kindly advised people to be more open, but she was taught a lesson by others.


    Mr. Li was angry and angry. "Since Mr. Chu said so, Mr. Chu should take this hopeless student well by himself!"


    With that, Mr. Li left angrily.


    Mr. Chu saw that the other party walked away angrily and didn''t respond. He sat on his desk and wrote today''s after-school reflection.


    Suddenly, Mr. Xu came in from the door of the office.


    Seeing Mr. Xu coming in from the door, Mr. Chu''s eyes lit up, immediately put down his pen and came over.


    As soon as Mr. Xu put down his math textbook, he saw a Book handed to him.


    Seeing this, Mr. Xu was a little surprised.


    He glanced at the physics topics in the book roughly, and then looked up at Mr. Chu with a puzzled face.


    Teacher Xu wondered, "teacher Chu, what''s the matter? What''s this book?"


    Mr. Chu smiled. He pointed to the title in the book and said, "look, Mr. Xu, I just copied it."


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Xu really lowered his head and began to check the questions in the book.


    I just glanced at it roughly and didn''t have the meaning to study it deeply.


    But now take a closer look, Mr. Xu couldn''t help but make a sound.


    He said, "who did this problem? In this way, the idea of solving the problem is clear, concise and easy to understand."


    He had only one answer to this problem. Unexpectedly, someone could think of another problem-solving process.

 Chapter 494

    Hearing the speech, Mr. Chu smiled at Mr. Xu with some meaning.


    I only heard Mr. Chu say, "the person who answered this question is Mr. Xu''s classmate in class 1309."


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Xu was stunned. He subconsciously thought of the girl who was calm.


    "Shen Wanqing?"


    Teacher Chu shook his head. "No, it''s another person."


    When Mr. Chu said no, Mr. Xu was still at a loss.


    no


    How is this possible?


    He knows more about those people in class 1309. Although they are still diligent and studious children, there are few top students.


    Otherwise, their 1309 class will not be at the bottom of the third class every year. If Shen Wanqing, a black horse, was not killed on the way, I don''t know how long their record of keeping the bottom all the year round will be extended.


    "Is there another dark horse in class 1309?" teacher Xu asked cautiously.


    Even Mr. Xu didn''t believe this.


    But the next second, he really saw teacher Chu nodding.


    In an instant, Mr. Xu took a cold breath, "really?"


    Mr. Xu became a little excited. He was excited and curious and asked, "who... Who is it?"


    Looking at Mr. Xu''s excited look, Mr. Chu seemed to see his excited look just in class.


    Mr. Chu smiled and said, "it''s Xie JiuHeng in Mr. Xu''s class."


    "Oh, Xie JiuHeng, Xie JiuHeng! Xie Jiu -"


    Mr. Xu was still muttering excitedly when he heard Mr. Chu''s words, but after he muttered two words, the whole person froze and stood there like a stone carving.


    Mr. Xu couldn''t relax for a long time. He swallowed his saliva and couldn''t believe it. He said to Mr. Chu, "Mr. Chu, are you sure that person is Xie JiuHeng?"


    Seeing that Mr. Xu didn''t believe in himself, Mr. Chu was angry and helpless. He nodded to Mr. Xu earnestly.


    "It''s true. It''s absolutely true. At that time, the whole class watched him do it!"


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Xu was stunned. He suddenly fell into meditation. Even when Mr. Chu left his desk and returned to his own desk, Mr. Xu didn''t find it.


    After Mr. Xu recovered, his expression seemed to be meaningful.


    Xie JiuHeng


    Mr. Xu unconsciously poured himself a cup of tea and sipped the tea. Mr. Xu''s dark black eyes looked very deep.


    Thinking of what Mr. Chu said to himself just now, Mr. Xu couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth.


    He thought happily that it must be because he asked Shen Wanqing to supervise Xie JiuHeng''s serious study.


    Mr. Xu drank tea and couldn''t help smiling in his eyes. He was helpless.


    Sure enough, please Shen Wanqing about Xie JiuHeng.


    However, he was very curious. What learning method did Shen Wanqing use to make Xie JiuHeng study at ease and make great progress in just a few days?


    Part of the reason why Xie JiuHeng can learn is that Shen Wanqing is the boy''s girlfriend. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t be able to learn.


    But it is more important and curious for Mr. Xu to make such rapid progress except for other reasons in this part.


    If he can learn this teaching method, will the grade of class 1309 be the bottom?


    Mr. Xu couldn''t help shaking her head. Next time, I have to find a chance to ask her how she taught.

 Chapter 495

    Time flies. Time flies. It''s the second semester of senior three.


    Qianqian students in senior three feel pressure for the upcoming college entrance examination, but they are ready to go.


    Three years of hard study is only for the college entrance examination three years later. With their own knowledge and efforts, they will strive for a better future for themselves.


    The headmaster of No. 1 middle school, because he loves these senior three students preparing for the war, has to study in the evening in the cold winter night, and then come back in the cold winter.


    Therefore, when the last month of the second semester of senior three came, a notice was issued.


    All senior three students stay in the school dormitory in the last month. They don''t have to study by themselves every night until more than 10 p.m. and then take the car home with a sense of fatigue. At the same time, it''s not safe.


    "Jingling bell..." the bell of the last night''s self-study finally rang.


    The nervous students relaxed at the moment the bell rang.


    They put away their books and pens and rubbed their sore shoulders and tight headache temples.


    Shen Wanqing also slowly stood up from his seat, rubbing his eyes and hatching.


    She slept on the table all the time, so that her head would be confused. It was too cold.


    She gathered up the heavy white bread dress she was wearing. Because she had just slept, her whole face was frozen red.


    The little face was buried in the bread suit. It was red, like two red apples. People couldn''t help but want to get together and take a bite.


    She put her hands in her pockets and put a knitted towel around it. The towel was light pink and there was a wangzi figure on it.


    This towel was given to her by a teenager on her birthday.


    Although it''s a little ugly, the wangzi villain weaves very well. Shen Wanqing likes it very much.


    She was just about to leave when she caught a glimpse of the big white rabbit milk candy in her desk.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    On the other side, Shen Wanqing''s roommate is a cute girl with a ball head.


    Seeing that Shen Wanqing didn''t move, she came over curiously, "Qingqing, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak, but slowly picked up the five big white rabbit milk candy in the table.


    Seeing this, the girl suddenly realized and said, "Qingqing, are you curious who sent the big white rabbit milk candy?"


    The girl was about to explain. Unexpectedly, the girl lightly shook her head and put the remaining four big white rabbit milk candy into her pocket. The big white rabbit milk candy on her hand pulled away the sugar paper and put the candy in her mouth.


    Shen Wanqing put the tip of his tongue against the big white rabbit milk candy in his mouth, and his light Tan Feng eyes half narrowed carelessly.


    After that, she gave the other wangzi milk candy in her pocket to the girl.


    Shen Wanqing''s voice was a little lazy, "who else can there be except ah Heng."


    Hearing the girl''s calm but determined words, the girl was stunned.


    Another bowl of dog food.


    The girl hugged Wannian''s single self painfully. She said, "Xie JiuHeng saw you sleeping before. He didn''t have the heart to disturb you. He put a few sweets in your desk and left. As for what to do, I don''t know."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing nodded carelessly, "well, I know."


    "Do you want to wait for Xie JiuHeng to come back?" the girl asked.


    Shen Wanqing shook his head, clenched his pocket and tightened his clothes.


    "No, I''d better go back to the dormitory on such a cold day."


    "Then let''s go back together!"

 Chapter 496

    After returning to the dormitory, Shen Wanqing took off his thick and warm cotton padded jacket and put on his pajamas.


    Just tied his hair and washed it. Shen Wanqing heard the cell phone ring.


    She got into the quilt, took her cell phone and connected the phone.


    "Hello? Ah Heng."


    "Qingqing, have you returned to the dormitory?" she heard the whistling wind of Xie JiuHeng from the microphone.


    Shen Wanqing frowned, "where are you?"


    "I''m outside your dormitory." Xie JiuHeng''s voice smiled.


    Immediately, Shen Wanqing sipped his lips, "stand there and wait for me."


    With that, Shen Wanqing hung up the phone.


    Several girls in the dormitory saw Shen Wanqing lift the quilt, put on cotton padded shoes and put on a big cotton padded jacket, and immediately smiled at each other.


    "Qingqing, meet your baby aheng again?" one of the girls joked with a smile.


    After a year, who doesn''t know the relationship between Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng?


    A model couple in one.


    Even the teachers knew it, but they didn''t stop it.


    Stop what?


    If someone falls in love, he can drag the school bully back and become a school bully that even the teacher can''t catch up with.


    Since falling in love can make people better, rather than becoming more and more frustrated, why can''t they be allowed to fall in love?


    Q, can we follow suit?


    The unified answer of the teachers is that if your grades are in the top three of grade and can ensure that you can continue to maintain them after falling in love, the teachers will not stop you.


    But if not, don''t dream.


    When Xie JiuHeng was still a school bully who fought and blasted the sky, with his handsome and exquisite face and evil and cruel means, although it makes people feel afraid, there are still many girls who are not afraid of death like him.


    Now Xie JiuHeng has become so excellent that girls who like him can go from No. 1 middle school to No. 3 middle school.


    Many girls are jealous that Shen Wanqing can have such a boyfriend, who is good at learning, fighting and handsome, and looks exquisite and beautiful.


    All secretly and restlessly want to be the same as Liu Wei, the whole Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing''s heart disease got better half a year ago, but because of the delay for a long time, her skin color still shows the feeling of cold and white skin as usual. People seem to think it''s a kind of sick and bullying girl.


    But later they knew that this was a girl who was sick and weak. It was clear that she was a girl who was worth breaking her watch and beating people without mercy.


    Compared with Xie JiuHeng, it''s better than that.


    Those girls who have been beaten and taught a lesson are shivering when they see Shen Wanqing. How dare they come up to her to fight.


    At this time, Shen late Qing, the famous Xueba, added a label of force value explosion table.


    This makes people think that it is no wonder that Xie JiuHeng, a violent man, can enter the state of learning and become a student with excellent results.


    Is it really a family? If you don''t enter a family, these two people seem to be a natural couple now!


    Shen Wanqing held a hot water bag in her hand. When she heard the girl''s words, she raised her eyebrows calmly and comfortably. She gently replied, "well."


    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were soft and helpless. "It''s estimated that she is a fool. She''s still waiting for me outside in such a cold day."


    With that, Shen Wanqing reluctantly chucked a hot water bag out of the dormitory door.


    The other three girls in the dormitory were also sour by today''s dog food and howled like pigs.


    They... Too miserable!

 Chapter 497

    Shen Wanqing went out of the bedroom door and happened to meet aunt SuGuan. Her footsteps were shocked.


    Although the current teachers of the school know that she and Xie JiuHeng are in love, they also clearly stipulate that they are not allowed to have any sexual relationship, and they must return to the dormitory after self-study at night. They can''t meet outside secretly at night.


    Therefore, Shen Wanqing felt a headache when he saw aunt SuGuan.


    She tightly wrapped her Beige bread suit, with a hot water bag in her hand, and passed by Aunt SuGuan with an expressionless face.


    About to go out of the dormitory gate, the hostel aunt suddenly shouted to her, "wait a minute."


    Shen Wanqing''s footsteps. She turned around with her lips pursed. She looked very calm. "What''s the matter?"


    "The lights are going out. Where are you going?" aunt SuGuan looked at Shen Wanqing and asked curiously.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t change his face. "There''s something left in the classroom. You must get it quickly."


    Hearing the speech, aunt SuGuan frowned, "what''s so important in this big night? Can''t you get it tomorrow?"


    "No." her little face was still plain.


    Looking at the girl''s calm expression, aunt SuGuan has an unspeakable feeling in her heart. She is still thinking, but Shen Wanqing has turned and left.


    "I''ll go first, or it''s too late."


    The girl dropped a word and left.


    Aunt SuGuan recovered and didn''t have time to stop her. She could only look at the empty door.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In a grove outside the girls'' dormitory, under the dim street lamp, the boy in beige cotton clothes stood quietly and patiently under the street lamp with his hands in his pocket.


    The cold wind roared, the boy stood for a long time, his white cheeks were cold, and the tip of his nose was slightly red.


    Because of the cold wind, the boy''s thick, thin and soft black hair has been blown a little messy. His thin short hair is disorderly, and even a long black dull hair is strangely blown out on his head.


    That clump of hair swayed left and right in the cold wind. It looked very cute.


    Xie JiuHeng was slender and lazily leaned against the street lamp post.


    He carried the slender feather eyelashes, the narrow Phoenix eyes half narrowed lazily, the Phoenix Tail butterfly like eyes and tails looked deep, and the cinnabar nevus at the eyes and tails seemed to be too cold, and the bright red was much lighter.


    The pupil of the young man is dark and deep, like a dazzling obsidian. He looked at the bright moon in the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he suddenly recalled the corners of his lips.


    Gently, lazily, the lip line is unusually soft and gentle, which seems to easily break the cold in winter.


    When Shen Wanqing came, he saw such a scene. She looked at the smile on the corner of the young man''s lips, and she couldn''t help but hook the corner of her lips.


    It seems that it''s not so cold after running all the way.


    "Ha Qiu -"


    Suddenly, the boy sneezed coldly. He reached out and rubbed the red tip of his nose and blew his nose again.


    The cold wind blew across his neck, and Xie JiuHeng subconsciously shrunk his neck again.


    Shen Wanqing had some rising corners of his mouth, which pulled down at that moment.


    She was a little annoyed that she forgot to bring a scarf for the boy!


    Shen Wanqing came over quickly. She looked at Xie JiuHeng''s face, which was slightly red with cold. She was angry. "Why don''t you stay in the dormitory on such a cold day? You don''t wear more clothes when you come out. I won''t love you when you catch a cold!"

 Chapter 498

    As soon as Xie JiuHeng finished sneezing, he suddenly met the girl''s criticism. Xie JiuHeng looked a little confused and confused.


    He recovered and looked at the girl''s tight and blaming look. Xie JiuHeng couldn''t help laughing.


    He hooked the corners of his lips and smiled, "do you love me?"


    The girl in front is wearing the same Beige bread suit as him. The bread suit is very fluffy and big. Wearing it on the girl, it feels like a big steamed stuffed bun.


    Shen Wanqing looked tight and expressionless, "No."


    Xie JiuHeng stretched out his hand, his slender tail finger hooked the girl''s tail finger, and the smile on the corner of his lips was ruffian and sticky, "it''s just there!"


    The young man raised his tail finger and his hand was unusually cold. Shen Wanqing trembled and frowned.


    She grabbed Xie JiuHeng''s hand and stuffed the hot water bag she had brought from the dormitory into Xie JiuHeng''s hand.


    At the same time, Shen Wanqing''s mouth also urged, "that hand, also stretch out, come on!"


    The cold hand was instantly pasted with a warm hot water bag. The warmth of the hand flowed to all parts of the body. Finally, I felt that the warmth finally gathered to the left of the chest opening.


    Xie JiuHeng suddenly gently hooked the corner of his mouth. He looked down at the tight little girl in front of him and said, "if you don''t feel bad, hugging won''t be cold."


    Looking at the young man who was still thinking about yellow at this time, the green veins in Shen Wanqing''s forehead burst.


    She bit her teeth. "Hug, hug your head! Where''s that hand? Take it out quickly!"


    Xie JiuHeng looked at the girl with fierce milk and dared not continue to flirt for a moment.


    He stuffed the two cans of wangzi milk tightly held in his right pocket into Shen Wanqing''s arms. Then he took Shen Wanqing''s hot water bag with both hands.


    When Wang Zi''s milk was stuffed into Shen Wanqing''s hand, Shen Wanqing was still a little stunned.


    Because these two cans of wangzi milk are hot.


    The can of wangzi''s milk is in the palm of my hand. It feels a little hot, but it''s not hot. I feel this temperature is just good in winter.


    Xie JiuHeng warmed his hands with a hot water bag and said to Shen Wanqing, "I know Qingqing you like wangzi milk, but it''s too cold in winter. If you drink it directly, it''s not good for your stomach, so I took it to heat it."


    Then Xie JiuHeng reached out and held Shen Wanqing''s hand, "I''ll heat up wangzi''s milk in winter."


    His hand was no longer cold because of the hot water bag, but his palm was still very hot.


    "Just because of this thing, you''ve been standing outside for so long?" Shen Wanqing glanced at the two cans of wangzi milk in his hand and looked at Xie JiuHeng with disgust. "Will it be all right to take it tomorrow morning? If you don''t look up and down in the classroom, I''m afraid there''s no time?"


    Xie JiuHeng gave a meal and said angrily, "No. you should drink in the evening and in the morning!"


    Shen Wanqing took a deep look and sighed, a little helpless.


    Her gentle perfunctory, "well, you can come as you like."


    Xie JiuHeng was tired of pulling her for a while. Then looking at the colder and colder weather, Xie JiuHeng couldn''t bear Shen Wanqing to be frozen, so he rubbed Shen Wanqing''s cheek with his fingertips.


    He said in a low voice, "it''s too cold. Qingqing, go in quickly."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, rubbed his cheeks against his fingertips, and nodded impolitely, "OK. You also hurry back to the dormitory, have a cup of hot water, and then go to bed."

 Chapter 499

    The girl''s voice is gentle and a little cold, but it doesn''t sound alienated.


    When did Shen Wanqing care about anyone so carefully? Never before. Now it is because of this inexplicable binding of some ghost system that fell into the hands of this man.


    Willing and willing as a drink.


    Xie JiuHeng watched the girl enter the dormitory door. Suddenly he saw the light hitting the girl''s face. The girl''s skin is white, which can be described by the word pale.


    In the night, I feel white to luminous.


    Xie JiuHeng naturally thought of Shen Wanqing''s congenital heart disease.


    He unconsciously frowned deeply.


    It''s been a year. Xie Jingnan has already contacted Dr. Luo. Now he just needs to take Shen Wanqing for an examination.


    Xie JiuHeng hesitated, held his fist, and suddenly shouted to the girl.


    "Qingqing."


    Shen Wanqing stepped forward, and the girl who looked round in bread clothes turned slowly and hard.


    "Huh?"


    Xie JiuHeng stood there, sipping his lips. He said in a low voice, "the college entrance examination will be in a month."


    "Well." she looked at Xie JiuHeng strangely, "so?"


    Xie JiuHeng''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, "after the college entrance examination... You... Can you go somewhere with me?"


    He clenched his fist and felt a little uneasy.


    "OK." Shen Wanqing nodded without hesitation.


    Xie JiuHeng''s eyes brightened at that moment. Then he hesitated and asked, "don''t you ask me where I''m taking you?"


    "What''s there to ask?" Shen Wanqing looked at him strangely.


    Does the teenager want to sell her?


    But the boy can''t beat her again, and his IQ is not as high as her. He wants to sell her. Don''t be sold by her at that time.


    Facing the girl''s unconditional trust, Xie JiuHeng felt sweet in his heart. But he was still muttering to death, as if threatening the girl.


    "Of course! What if I take you to open a house? You are so sweet and soft. It''s very dangerous to go out with me alone."


    Looking at Xie JiuHeng, who was seriously threatening himself, Shen Wanqing was slightly silent.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    "Of course!" Xie JiuHeng didn''t want to answer.


    "Just think about it, how can you talk so much!" Shen Wanqing glanced at the young man in the distance, waved to him carelessly, and turned into the dormitory door.


    Xie JiuHeng stood under the street lamp in the distance and watched the girl''s round figure disappear in his sight.


    After a long time, the cold wind hit. Xie JiuHeng shivered and turned away.


    When he left, he found that he had been carrying a hot water bag just given to him by Shen Wanqing in his pocket.


    Xie JiuHeng looked happy when he saw this.


    Holding the hot water bag all the way, I felt like I was back in summer.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    January passed by, and soon it was the day of the college entrance examination.


    It is estimated that God also knows that today is a major day. After months of cold, people finally ushered in a sunny and warm day on the day of the college entrance examination.


    Thousands of Qianqian students took off their heavy cotton clothes and put on warm and light coats.


    With a complete set of learning tools, he entered the examination room with his head held high.


    Outside the school, there are thousands of parents from different students. They are nervous and nervous.

 Chapter 500

    As for Xie JiuHeng and Shen Wanqing?


    As early as half a month ago, when the college entrance examination was approaching, Xie JiuHeng and Shen Wanqing received the admission notice from W University.


    In other words, the two people don''t have to do this nervous, heartbeat stimulating college entrance examination, and directly escort the top and most famous w University in H city.


    How many people dream of this university?


    Being able to walk to w University, if others would have been unable to close their mouths and sleep, how could they take part in the college entrance examination again.


    But the two big guys despised all the things they were eager for. They turned down the admission notice from W University. He also threatened that the two should be admitted to w University by their own skills.


    I really don''t know my happiness in happiness. People are jealous and jealous.


    The college entrance examination lasted two days. When the last bell fell the next day, when the last word fell, and when the last paper was handed in.


    Some students suddenly burst into tears on the spot. Some students rushed out of the classroom with full confidence and hugged their parents who insisted on staying at the school gate.


    Three years of hard struggle has brought a complete end to this day.


    No matter what the final result is, whether success or failure, as long as you do your best, you will be worthy of your heart, yourself and your parents.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After the college entrance examination, class 1309 organized a farewell party, and teacher Xu also came.


    About a restaurant, the students of class 1 chatted and ate with each other in the restaurant. It was a happy and lively atmosphere.


    Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng sat together in the corner, and Yi Nan was beside them.


    Yi Nan dyed his grandmother''s gray black when Xie JiuHeng began to study seriously a year ago.


    After a year with Xie JiuHeng, Yi Nan''s score has also taken a great step. I believe that the score of the college entrance examination should also give himself a satisfactory explanation.


    Yi Nan also sat next to a girl.


    That girl is from Shen Wanqing''s dormitory. She has a ball head. She is very cute and sensible.


    The last time Xie JiuHeng and Yi Nan waited for Shen Wanqing outside the dormitory, the girl happened to go out with Shen Wanqing.


    At that time, Yi Nan looked at the girl in the eye.


    Now it seems that they are already together.


    Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng have no intention of drinking wine with their classmates. They both nest in the corner and want to drink wangzi milk and eat at leisure.


    But how can people do what they want.


    Over the past year, everyone has been familiar with Shen Wanqing. Although Xie JiuHeng is still the boss of No. 1 middle school, he seldom fights, and his temper is not as grumpy and terrible as before.


    The crowd led by Mr. Xu came with wine glasses and drinks on their hands.


    One by one, with ruddy faces, I thanked Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng.


    If Xie JiuHeng''s miracle had not inspired them to study hard, they would not have today.


    After dinner, I came to KTV.


    The air in the KTV was a little stuffy. Shen Wanqing came out to breathe.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face. When she looked up, she happened to see Zhang fufu coming out of the bathroom.


    Zhang fufu has a beautiful face and looks like a talented woman full of poetry and books.

 Chapter 501

    Shen Wanqing just glanced lightly, then reached out and took out the paper towel on the washstand, wiped his face and left.


    Zhang fufu didn''t expect to meet Shen Wanqing here. Her expression was still a little stunned.


    Until she looked at the back of Shen Wanqing leaving, she suddenly recovered.


    Chu Zheng once attracted her attention because of Shen Wanqing''s test paper. She did regard Shen Wanqing as a rival in love and deliberately inquired about it.


    But she didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng would be so famous.


    Over the past year, she has heard many stories about Xie JiuHeng and Shen Wanqing. It is said that the two of them passed on their amazing skills, but Zhang fufu also knows that these are true.


    With the spread of Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng, Zhang fufu''s hostility to Shen Wanqing gradually disappeared.


    Now Xie JiuHeng is so excellent, how could Shen Wanqing rob her of Chu Zheng?


    Thinking, Zhang fufu felt a little ashamed when she remembered her hostility.


    Zhang fufu washed her hands and was about to leave the bathroom. Suddenly she remembered why Shen Wanqing suddenly appeared here?


    Since she met Shen Wanqing, would he also happen to meet her?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing came out of the bathroom and stretched lazily. He was about to turn left, but he didn''t want to meet someone head-on.


    The other party is slender, wearing a simple white shirt and black trousers. He has a handsome face and is really a little cold and distant.


    When the man saw Shen Wanqing, his eyes were still surprised, and then he smiled calmly.


    "Classmate Shen." Chu Zheng''s voice was gentle and low.


    For more than a year, he was immersed in the sea of books and knowledge, which made him more bookish, and he didn''t have the usual high and cold temperament of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows coldly, "HMM."


    She had not forgotten what the man had told her about the boy''s advice more than a year ago.


    Although many people had the same idea as him at that time and thought that she would lead to a decline in her grades when she was with a teenager, she also knew that Chu Zheng said it for her good.


    But Shen Wanqing was not happy.


    Even if her youth is not good, she should spoil him, not just because you think he is not good at learning! I think he is her burden.


    Seemed to notice the girl''s cold mood, and Chu Zheng''s eyes flashed a trace of emotion.


    He was silent for a while before he said, "I heard you rejected the admission notice of W university?"


    "I heard you got it too." Shen Wanqing opened his long eyelashes carelessly and looked at him coldly.


    Chu Zheng was slightly stunned. Then he suddenly smiled a little and seemed to laugh at himself, "I did receive it, but..."


    He can''t resolutely refuse the admission notice of W university like Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng.


    In the final analysis, he still didn''t have the self-confidence of the two of them, the full confidence of himself. I think I can play with the college entrance examination in my palm.


    Chu Zheng was not sure whether his performance would be as good as usual, so... He accepted it.


    "Well, Congratulations," Shen Wanqing said casually without paying much attention to what Chu Zheng said.


    After that, Shen Wanqing put his hands in his pockets, gathered his Beige bread suit, moved slowly like a small steamed stuffed bun and left.


    Chu Zheng stood there and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly he saw the boy standing in front of him.

 Chapter 502

    The boy has a slender posture, delicate and beautiful face and is lazy. He gently hooks the corners of his lips when looking at the girl with a gentle smile.


    Looking at the girl coming towards him, Xie JiuHeng lazily put his hand around the girl''s shoulder and easily stopped the girl in his arms.


    Chu Zheng saw the boy drooping his eyes. His eyes were gentle, but he seemed to feel a little joking and ruffian looking at the girl. He opened his lips and seemed to be saying something funny to the girl.


    Immediately, the girl seemed to beat him in the chest.


    Xie JiuHeng immediately smiled and held the girl''s hand. He smiled and begged for mercy.


    The two men left Chu Zheng''s line of sight while fighting and laughing.


    Such a vivid Shen Wanqing is something Chu Zheng has never seen before.


    Chu Zheng''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and his dark eyes were a little gloomy.


    At this moment, Chu Zheng finally knew the difference between him and Xie JiuHeng.


    She has him in her heart, but not Chu Zheng.


    Chu Zheng also thinks he doesn''t have the courage of Xie JiuHeng to accompany the girl to refuse the notice from W University.


    Chu Zheng smiled at himself, then turned to leave and met Zhang fufu who hurried out of the bathroom.


    Looking at Chu Zheng, Zhang fufu''s footsteps, she stopped and looked at Chu Zheng.


    Chu Zheng lowered his eyes and looked a little cold, "classmate Zhang."


    Zhang fufu''s throat was slightly itchy. She coughed, "Chu... Classmate Chu..."


    Looking at the handsome and excellent young man in front of her, Zhang fufu''s gentle expression of knowledge and reason added a girl''s blush.


    Her hands under her cotton padded clothes tangled with each other. She hesitated and slowly opened her mouth, "... Chu... Classmate Chu... I... What I told you last time, you... How are you thinking?"


    Zhang fufu, who had finished speaking intermittently, was already flushed.


    She never said such a straightforward thing, and so did her last confession.


    Zhang fufu''s tutor is that girls should be knowledgeable, reasonable, able to read, excellent and reserved.


    But when Zhang fufu met Chu Zheng, Zhang fufu had ignored the rules handed over to her at home.


    The college entrance examination is coming and I''m leaving school.


    If she doesn''t confess to Chu Zheng again, Zhang fufu feels she will regret it all her life.


    So, at that moment, Zhang fufu abandoned her previous reserve and just wanted to fight.


    But who knows, Chu Zheng said he wanted to consider it. It''s okay, at least not a refusal.


    Zhang fufu''s Apricot eyes like autumn water were full of the girl''s deep love for spring, and looked at Chu Zheng without blinking.


    Looking at the look in the eyes of the girl opposite, Chu Zheng''s eyes flashed silk unbearable.


    He turned his head and said slowly: "... I''m sorry."


    The three words in a very gentle tone came out, which was completely different from the cold and distant tone of Chu Zheng when talking to her.


    But she doesn''t want these three words!!


    Zhang fufu''s eyelashes trembled violently, and a trace of tears suddenly appeared in her apricot eyes. She sipped her cherry mouth sadly, "why..."


    Chu Zheng looked away, "we are not suitable."


    "We are not together, where do you say it is not suitable?" Zhang fufu smiled a little funny.


    "I..."


    Chu Zheng rolled his Adam''s apple hard. He didn''t want to keep pestering. He left a heavy word of sorry and left.


    Zhang fufu standing there was already in tears.


    Where she held her chest, she burst into tears.


    It''s not like this... It shouldn''t be like this


    She clearly feels that she should be with Chu Zheng. Why is it different?

 Chapter 503

    After the graduation party, a few days later, Xie JiuHeng took Shen Wanqing back to Xie''s house.


    Xie JiuHeng looked at the familiar and unfamiliar buildings in front of him. He took a look and dropped his eyes.


    A strange emotion loomed in his black eyes.


    Shen Wanqing next to him has no expression.


    Xie JiuHeng would take her back to Xie''s house, which was expected by her. After all, she still has a task to untie the young man''s heart knot.


    There are reasons why a teenager can''t become a local ruffian, a gangster, the boss of No. 1 middle school and no longer study hard.


    As for the reason, emmm... Well, Shen knew it early in the morning.


    After all, there are 748 plug-ins that are useless for other things except for such things. What else can she not know?


    If you want to solve the young man''s heart knot, you must solve the mystery of that year and let the young man know the truth.


    Shen Wanqing sighed faintly.


    It''s hard to live.


    Xie JiuHeng had no idea what Shen Wanqing was thinking. He took Shen Wanqing by the hand and led him in.


    The housekeeper who had been waiting for a long time at the door looked at Xie JiuHeng''s figure and immediately lit up his eyes.


    The housekeeper hurried from the door to meet Xie JiuHeng, "young master, you''re here."


    Xie JiuHeng raised his eyes and looked at the housekeeper in front of him, slightly jaw first, "well, housekeeper Li."


    The housekeeper smiled and then saw the girl who had been holding by Xie JiuHeng. He was a little stunned.


    He received the news today and knew that the young master would come back today. But he didn''t hear that the young master would bring a girl back?


    It''s the first time I saw the young master walking so close with a girl. Is it a girlfriend?


    Brought it back for the master to see?


    Housekeeper Li''s inner thoughts took seven or eight turns. While thinking about things, he also led Xie JiuHeng and Shen Wanqing into the hall.


    "Young master, the master is waiting for you in the study." housekeeper Li respectfully said to Xie JiuHeng.


    Hearing the speech, Xie JiuHeng nodded, "OK, I know. Go down."


    "Don''t you need me to lead the way?" housekeeper Li asked.


    Xie JiuHeng took a faint look at housekeeper Li, "but I haven''t come for five years. I don''t even remember where the study is."


    Housekeeper Li smiled and left with a reply.


    There are other servants at home. Except that housekeeper Li and sister-in-law Zhang are old people, these servants just came a few years ago.


    They haven''t seen Xie JiuHeng, only heard that the master has a son. Because of rebellion, they haven''t come back from home for five years.


    Only yesterday did I hear the news that the boy who had been away from home for a long time was coming back.


    The servants looked at the boy and the girl curiously. It must be the young master. Shouldn''t the one next to him be his girlfriend?


    The teenager looks only eighteen or nine years old. Is it time to bring his girlfriend back blatantly?


    Feeling the servants'' gaze, Xie JiuHeng frowned. His deep eyes were cold. He looked at them on his side.


    The servants suddenly froze, immediately turned around and began to busy themselves with their work.


    Xie JiuHeng coldly took back his sight, and his eyes fell on the hand held by the girl and himself.


    He gently rubbed, as if to comfort the girl, "don''t be afraid, just a moment, we''ll leave later."


    He hasn''t told the girl what he''s doing here. He''s afraid he''ll excite the girl. He can only go in and slowly stabilize the girl''s mood.

 Chapter 504

    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he glanced at Xie JiuHeng strangely, "I''m not afraid."


    What is she afraid of? She can''t wait to go early and solve the damn task.


    However, the boy has been tight since he approached the house, as if he was on high alert.


    It seems that it really left a bad impression on him and made him resist from his heart.


    Hearing the girl''s answer, Xie JiuHeng just pursed his lips. He only thought the girl was trying to be brave.


    Xie JiuHeng rubbed the girl''s wrist bone with his fingertips, "good boy."


    They both went up the stairs and came to a study at the corner on the left.


    Xie JiuHeng and Shen Wanqing stood in front of the study. Xie JiuHeng raised his hand and knocked on the study.


    The door of the study was opened the next second. It was ah Yong who appeared in front of Xie JiuHeng''s apartment with Xie Jingnan last time.


    After ah Yong opened the door, he respectfully saluted Xie JiuHeng and Shen Wanqing, and stood beside him like a stone carving.


    There are two people sitting in the study. One is Xie Jingnan.


    Today, Xie Jingnan is wearing a military green cotton padded clothes, which is not very thick, but the whole person still looks serious and serious. The eagle''s eyes were as sharp as ever.


    Next to Xie Jingnan sat a middle-aged man in a white coat. He looked gentle with glasses.


    Xie JiuHeng led Shen Wanqing in. Instead of looking at Xie Jingnan, he said to Shen Wanqing, "Qingqing, this is Dr. Luo. Dr. Luo has great medical skills. He... Can help you check your heart disease."


    Xie JiuHeng''s mood was very uneasy, and his heart was full of tension and fear.


    He was afraid that the girl would be excited because of what he had done.


    But unexpectedly, he saw the girl''s expression was very calm. She just nodded, "well, I know."


    Seeing the girl''s calm look, Xie JiuHeng''s heart couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    Qingqing looks too calm. Is it the kind that looks calm on the face, but actually refuses in the heart and will run away the next second?


    "Qingqing, I..."


    Who knows, the next second Shen Wanqing loosened Xie JiuHeng''s hand and came to Xie Jingnan''s table.


    She greeted Xie Jingnan and Dr. Luo.


    "Uncle Xie, Dr. Luo, Hello, I''m Shen Wanqing."


    Xie Jingnan didn''t expect that the girl would say hello to herself. She was a little surprised. Then she nodded quietly with the girl, "HMM."


    Dr. Luo also nodded at the girl in front of him, and he looked up and down.


    I want to thank the general for asking him to treat the little girl in front of me.


    Unexpectedly, it''s still general Xie''s son''s girlfriend. It''s very interesting.


    Dr. Luo was about to open her mouth, but the next second the girl opened her mouth, and her words shocked the other four people present.


    Just listen to Shen Wanqing''s calm and plain exposition, "before that, I want to say that I''m not sick, my heart disease has been cured."


    In fact, when the teenager brought her to Xie''s house, she felt a little strange. Because according to the relationship between the boy and Xie Jingnan at the moment, the boy will never take himself back to Xie''s house to see Xie Jingnan at the moment.


    So she was actually curious about what the teenager was going to do with taking her home.


    Partly because of curiosity, partly because of this bullshit task that hasn''t come to a successful conclusion after a year and a half.


    But Shen Wanqing didn''t expect that the teenager brought her back for her heart disease.

 Chapter 505

    At this time, Shen Wanqing realized that he seemed to have forgotten to tell the teenager about his heart disease.


    However, the teenager was really. He didn''t ask anything about her previous heart disease. She thought he didn''t know, so she didn''t intend to talk to him. She wanted to think that nothing had happened.


    It turned out that the boy knew all the time and did these things quietly.


    She has just learned about Dr. Luo''s information through 748.


    Dr. Luo is the chairman''s personal doctor. Generally, he can''t live without him. I think Xie Jingnan invited me here. I think it took a lot of thought.


    It''s a pity that I came in vain.


    Several people''s expressions were stunned. Xie JiuHeng reacted. He couldn''t believe it and came over and took Shen Wanqing''s wrist, "Qingqing, you... What did you just say?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at Xie JiuHeng and repeated expressionless, "my disease was cured six months ago."


    "OK... OK?" Xie JiuHeng was shocked. "Didn''t you say... It''s difficult to clear your heart disease? Even heart transplantation can''t be carried out..."


    "It''s really impossible..." Shen Wanqing nodded in agreement.


    If she hadn''t been there and could repair herself, the body would have belched and farted long ago. How could it be so alive as now.


    Dr. Luo''s expression changed from calm and careless to shock and doubt.


    Shen Wanqing''s condition he had heard from Xie Jingnan that congenital heart disease, coupled with physical weakness, could not carry out heart transplantation.


    He was very interested when he heard about his illness.


    As a doctor, his duty is to save people. At the same time, he also likes to challenge himself and challenge what others can''t accomplish.


    But when he heard Shen Wanqing say that she was well, Dr. Luo''s heart was full of disbelief and shock.


    okay?


    How is that possible!


    "Now that Dr. Luo has come this time, let''s have an examination. If it''s really good, everyone will be more happy and reassuring." finally, Xie Jingnan opened her mouth with a serious face and calm.


    Xie JiuHeng has no problem. He is still very worried.


    As for Dr. Luo, his heart was full of doubts. After listening to Xie Jingnan''s proposal, he immediately agreed.


    Shen Wanqing followed Dr. Luo to another room, which was full of a series of medical equipment prepared by Xie Jingnan for Dr. Luo.


    There are only Xie JiuHeng, Xie Jingnan and ah Yong left in the study.


    Xie JiuHeng casually sat on a chair in his study, took out his mobile phone and began to play games. He didn''t see Xie Jingnan sitting in front of his desk, looking serious and straight faced.


    Ah Yong stood by and didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    But in fact, secretly, he looked at Xie JiuHeng, who was lazy and careless, and Xie Jingnan, who looked serious and old-fashioned.


    The two father and son had no communication at all, but the atmosphere in the study could be clearly felt, with an obvious stagnation and terrible low atmosphere.


    Xie Jingnan didn''t speak, just sat there upright and looked down at the document in her hand.


    Xie JiuHeng also sat lazily in his chair, looking like playing games seriously.


    Before long, the students in the study were opened.


    When Xie JiuHeng heard the sound of opening the door, he subconsciously pressed the mobile phone into a black screen, took the mobile phone back into his pocket and immediately looked at Shen Wanqing.

 Chapter 506

    He looked worried and eager. "What''s up? Is there anything?"


    Shen Wanqing shrugged helplessly when he heard the speech, "I said I''m completely well."


    Xie Jingnan in front of the desk looked up and looked at Dr. Luo, who was suspicious of life behind Shen Wanqing.


    I saw Dr. Luo there now as if he had seen a ghost. He sighed, "I have never encountered such a magical thing in the medical field for so many years. It''s amazing. Obviously no one can save it. Why... Why is it better?"


    And the recovery is actually so good, leaving no sequelae at all. Even her current physical quality is 10% better than that of ordinary people.


    This is a miracle!


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dr. Luo left, and Xie JiuHeng was ready to leave with Shen Wanqing.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word with Xie Jingnan, or even make eye contact.


    When they were ready to leave the hall, Xie Jingnan still followed them with a serious face.


    He seems to be sending them.


    Xie JiuHeng held Shen Wanqing''s hand, with some hesitation and hesitation.


    After half a ring, Xie JiuHeng hesitated to close his lips, stopped, turned and looked at Xie Jingnan. He was about to speak. Suddenly, a man came to the door.


    Xie JiuHeng paused and turned to look at the visitor. At that moment, Xie JiuHeng''s dull eyes turned into sharp thorns.


    The boy stood there, holding the girl''s hand. He didn''t speak, but his eyebrows tightened tightly together.


    The dark and deep eyes are like a deep pool, and the rough waves are hidden under the quiet lake.


    Xie JiuHeng''s thin lips closed tightly. He didn''t speak, but looked at the woman in front of him coldly.


    Shen Wanqing seemed to feel it and looked at it.


    The woman at the door was dressed gently and looked very gentle and kind.


    Shen Wanqing could not help narrowing her eyes. She might be able to guess the identity of the woman.


    Then, Shen Wanqing held the young man''s hand with his back hand and rubbed his fingertips slightly.


    The boy felt that although there were huge waves in his heart at the moment, the girl''s slight movements could still awaken his attention.


    Xie JiuHeng lowered his eyes and took a look at the petite girl next to him.


    At the moment of seeing Shen Wanqing, the Yin Li hidden at the bottom of the boy''s eyes quietly dispersed.


    He pursed his lips, took Shen Wanqing''s hand, said nothing, and passed by Aunt Liu indifferently.


    Aunt Liu looked at the cold boy passing by. Her eyes were hurt, but she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ah Heng..."


    The boy''s footsteps did not stop at all.


    Aunt Liu moved a few steps and caught up, "ah Heng, wait... Aunt Liu, i... I have something to say to you..."


    The boy still didn''t look back.


    Shen Wanqing followed Xie JiuHeng''s steps. At the same time, she glanced at each other''s tight jaw.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing''s footsteps stopped.


    Xie JiuHeng also stopped with him. He looked at Shen Wanqing with cold eyes and some doubts.


    "You go outside first. I want to talk to your father about something."


    "...?" Xie JiuHeng seemed to doubt that he had heard wrong.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t say more to Xie JiuHeng, but pushed Xie JiuHeng to let him go to the side. He turned around and returned to the hall again.

 Chapter 507

    Xie JiuHeng stood there and frowned. He didn''t understand why the girl went in again and what to do.


    Although he wanted to leave here quickly, Xie JiuHeng stood at the door patiently waiting for Shen Wanqing to come out for Shen Wanqing.


    In the hall, she was going to go out to see how Xie JiuHeng and Aunt Liu were. Xie Jingnan didn''t expect to see Aunt Liu and Shen Wanqing come in.


    Xie Jingnan was a little stunned. He looked at the girl and found that the girl was looking at him. It seemed that she came to find him.


    Seeing this, Xie Jingnan didn''t say anything. She turned and sat on the sofa.


    Shen Wanqing and Aunt Liu also walked over.


    "... are you looking for me?" Xie Jingnan calmly looked at the girl sitting in front of her and asked faintly.


    Shen Wanqing''s sitting posture was casual. Her cold jaw head and Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "yes."


    Aunt Liu sitting next to her didn''t make a sound. She was very curious about the girl who suddenly appeared. At the same time, she could feel that the girl seemed very different and a little mysterious.


    Xie Jingnan was about to ask, but the girl looked at him faintly, and suddenly opened lazily, "I know what happened in five years."


    A faint word was enough to make Xie Jingnan and Aunt Liu completely change their looks.


    Xie Jingnan''s firm body became stiff, and the light of eagle''s eyes sank in an instant.


    Panic is just a moment. As a soldier, we should be calm in the face of everything. So, it is the same.


    Xie Jingnan asked all the servants in the living room to leave. In an instant, only Shen Wanqing, Aunt Liu and ah Yong standing at the door were left in the living room.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing just sneered carelessly.


    Xie Jingnan looked at the girl calmly and said, "little girl, what do you mean?"


    Shen Wanqing leaned lazily on the sofa, his slender legs slightly folded.


    She opened her long eyelashes lazily, and her deep brown pupils looked careless. The girl''s lazy aura was no better than Xie Jingnan, a veteran general on the battlefield, and even vaguely crushed Xie Jingnan''s spirit of killing and righteousness.


    For the girl''s sudden aura, the three people present were stunned, and then mentioned a strange feeling to the girl.


    A yong just thought the girl was lazy and mysterious. Now he looked at the girl''s aura and deeply felt that the girl was not simple.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m a good man." Shen Wanqing gently picked the tip of his eyebrows and said lazily, "ah Heng is my man. He has a knot in his heart, I know. And this knot is the knot that happened five years ago. He will be unhappy because of this knot, so I naturally want to help him solve this knot."


    When Shen Wanqing mentioned Xie JiuHeng, Xie Jingnan seemed to think of something. A touch of sadness and heartache appeared in his eyes.


    "I think, uncle Xie, you don''t want to run counter to your only relative because of an unnecessary misunderstanding?"


    The girl''s voice was faint, but it made Xie Jingnan''s eyes shrink suddenly.


    Because of that thing, over the past five years, ah Heng has become more and more unfamiliar with himself, even to the point that he doesn''t communicate with him when he is old and dead. He can''t wait to let himself die when he sees himself.


    He doesn''t want to explain. Maybe he doesn''t like to talk very much. He is too old-fashioned. He hasn''t given aheng the feeling of a father since he was a child. Maybe more reason is because

 Chapter 508

    Xie Jingnan sighed deeply.


    Shen Wanqing: "although I know what happened at the beginning and why it became like this, I can also tell ah Heng why it was like this. But I think since it''s about your father and son, I should let you say it face to face."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Jingnan hesitated, "but..."


    "Uncle Xie, do you really have the heart to go on like this with ah Heng? Let the misunderstanding get bigger and bigger?"


    Xie Jingnan bit his teeth. He made up his mind, "I don''t want to."


    That''s his son. He''s Xie Jingnan''s son! It has been five years since they separated and quarreled with aheng because of it. It''s time to end it.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyebrows stretched. She hooked her lips, suddenly turned her head to the door and said thoughtfully, "since uncle Xie promised to tell you, ah Heng, come in quickly."


    Her words stunned the three people. Ah Yong was stunned when he saw Shen Wanqing looking at the door.


    He quickly turned and looked behind him. Unexpectedly, when he didn''t know, Xie JiuHeng had stood at the place at the door.


    Ah Yong was shocked.


    When did the young master come? Why didn''t he find out?


    Thinking, ah Yong''s face was full of chagrin and remorse.


    Fortunately, the young master stood behind him. If someone with ulterior motives wanted to hurt the general stood behind him, wouldn''t the general be dangerous!


    Xie JiuHeng didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing would find him secretly eavesdropping behind the door. At the moment of being caught, Xie JiuHeng was still a little embarrassed.


    He stood outside and waited for a while. Before Shen Wanqing came out, he wanted to come in and wait for her. I didn''t expect to hear their conversation and listen to them as soon as I came here. It seems that there was another secret about what happened five years ago, which was not what he thought.


    Xie JiuHeng lowered his eyes and came in with his lips. He sat next to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing was still holding his chin. Her light brown eyes looked at him interestingly. She seemed to be joking and surprised and said, "didn''t I ask you to wait for me at the door?"


    Hearing the girl''s playful and frivolous voice, Xie JiuHeng silently took the girl''s hand.


    At this time, if he didn''t know that the reason why the girl came in was to guide him in to understand the truth, he would be a fool.


    Xie JiuHeng licked the lips that suddenly dried up. He held the girl''s fingers and clasped them. It seemed that some were nervous and at a loss about the coming truth.


    Xie JiuHeng''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and his dark eyes gathered a touch of tension. He said in a deep voice: "tell me, what was the reason for my mother''s death five years ago? Did you kill my mother because you wanted to take this woman home?"


    For Xie JiuHeng''s question, Xie Jingnan answered directly and deeply, "no!"


    His answer was sonorous and firm without hesitation.


    This is not the first time Xie Jingnan answered himself with such an answer, but Xie JiuHeng strangely didn''t sneer at Xie Jingnan this time. He somehow believed Xie Jingnan''s words.


    Xie JiuHeng held the girl''s hand and couldn''t help curling up. He calmed the storm in his heart, bit his teeth and said word by word: "then what''s the matter?"


    Xie JiuHeng is a little nervous. What makes you hide it for five years!


    What the hell were you thinking at that time?

 Chapter 509

    In the face of the young man''s sudden questioning out of control, Xie Jingnan felt a little ashamed and remorse.


    "I... I..."


    Xie Jingnan sighed heavily. At this time, he began to slowly tell the truth of what happened five years ago.


    In fact, this is the case. Five years ago, Xie Jingnan was not a general, but a lieutenant general.


    At that time, Xie Jingnan was performing a task. He stared at a drug boss in Beiyuan. His task was to arrest the drug boss.


    Perform tasks with Xie Jingnan and Liu Shaocheng, Xie Jingnan''s master.


    They stared at the drug lord for three months, and finally wanted to arrest them on the day when the drug lord wanted to trade drugs with people in North America.


    But at that critical moment, people in North America didn''t know where to hear the wind. They even knew that Xie Jingnan was the one who wanted to arrest them this time. They caught Xie Jingnan''s wife and threatened to control Xie Jingnan.


    Between the country and his wife, Xie Jingnan chose the one he loved.


    But he can''t do anything unfavorable to the country. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. If he can''t protect the country, the people he loves will die because of the country. Let go.


    North America catches Xie''s mother, the one he loves. He is the only one who can be threatened and restrained. Others will not feel the slightest pressure. At most, they dare not rush to fight Xie''s mother because of his existence.


    At that time, Xie Jingnan wanted to die bravely with Xie''s mother, but Xie''s mother seemed to be aware of Xie Jingnan''s general intention and deliberately angered the person who restrained her and let the person kill her by mistake.


    Xie Jingnan was devastated. At that moment, he seemed to have lost his soul.


    In North America, seeing that the clamped hostages were gone, it was like turning around and running away.


    Liu Shaocheng, who followed Xie Jingnan, immediately sent someone to fight back. Xie Jingnan, who was more and more sad and angry, rushed to take Xie''s mother''s body away in the scuffle.


    He had no intention of fighting. At that moment, his heart was like death. He just wanted to go to the yellow spring with his lover.


    His master Liu Shaocheng woke him up and asked Xie Jingnan to rekindle the fire and capture the enemy.


    But Liu Shaocheng didn''t know that what he woke up at that time was only Xie Jingnan''s anger and hatred.


    He just wants revenge. There is no national hatred, only family hatred!


    In that battle, Xie Jingnan bravely killed the enemy and successfully captured the disinfection boss and illegal elements led by North America.


    He was so impulsive and reckless that he almost died under the sinister means of the boss in North America. Liu Shaocheng saved him, but Liu Shaocheng died.


    After several twists and turns, only a few important people in their lives died because of Xie Jingnan.


    Before Xie Jingnan died, he entrusted his daughter to Xie Jingnan and asked him to take care of Aunt Liu on his behalf.


    At that time, Aunt Liu was only 25 years old. Compared with Xie Jingnan, who was 40 years old, she was more than one round younger.


    But a 40 year old man is at the most attractive age, not to mention Xie JiuHeng, a soldier, with an iron bone and a man''s breath.


    Therefore, it is normal for two people to be misunderstood about their relationship.


    But in fact, they have nothing to do with each other. Liu Shaocheng lost his wife in his early years. He has only one daughter. Xie Jingnan is his apprentice and the only person he can rest assured of.

 Chapter 510

    Entrusted Aunt Liu to Xie Jingnan, I just want to ask Xie Jingnan to take care of Aunt Liu and let her find a man who is good to her and accompany her all her life.


    The military department above has doubts and vigilance about why the North American boss knows their plan. They issued a military order to keep the operation confidential and never reveal the slightest until they found out the truth and found out the spies lurking in the military.


    Military orders are like mountains. Xie Jingnan can only choose to swallow all these things. Because Aunt Liu''s life experience implicates Liu Shaocheng, Xie Jingnan can only choose not to make any explanation and let others guess the relationship.


    Even when Xie JiuHeng questioned him, Xie Jingnan could only choose to be silent and say, "he has a grievance.".


    All the details were revealed at this moment in Xie Jingnan''s heavy and eloquent way.


    Several people present were silent.


    Aunt Liu also sighed a heavy sigh from her heart. She looked at Xie JiuHeng with guilt and debt. "Ah Heng... All this is because Aunt Liu is sorry for you, which has made you misunderstand your father for so many years."


    Xie JiuHeng lowered his eyes and was silent.


    The boy sat on the sofa, and the ten fingers clasped with the girl''s ten fingers gradually loosened down because of weakness. It was Shen Wanqing who held him in his backhand.


    It was only a small action, but it completely pulled Xie JiuHeng back from the abyss.


    Xie JiuHeng''s long eyelashes trembled suddenly, and the dark pupil seemed to have a violent ripple at that moment.


    His pupils contracted and unconsciously held the girl''s hand.


    After suffering for five years, the truth finally came out today. He understood the truth of that year. But the truth was even more unacceptable to him, because it made him more remorse.


    Xie JiuHeng can''t imagine how his father Xie Jingnan carried it over in these five years.


    The task outside is difficult to decide. In the past five years, after many experiences of life and death, he came back tired and saw an empty big house without his favorite people.


    The pain of losing his wife, coupled with the distrust of his son and his vicious words, Xie Jingnan can''t speak out his difficulties. She can only bear it silently. She has to pretend that there is nothing and go outside to perform the task.


    He is not only a soldier, but also a father, but also a father who is not good at words, strict and just.


    Xie JiuHeng''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly. He trembled and closed his eyes. He slowly stood up and bowed to Xie Jingnan heavily and sincerely, "I''m sorry..."


    He took a deep breath. "I''m sorry, Dad. I misunderstood you for so many years."


    Father and son broke the ice and coincided. Xie Jingnan waited too long for this scene. At this moment, Xie Jingnan, like a strict father, finally couldn''t help but red his eyes.


    His hands began to tremble and sobbed, "it''s okay... It''s okay... Ah Heng."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half a month later, the college entrance examination results came out.


    That day, the parents of the Xie family and the Shen family came. At that time, Xie JiuHeng knew that Shen''s father and mother had long known his existence and that he sent Shen Wanqing home every day at that time.


    When the results came out, Xie JiuHeng and Shen Wanqing didn''t care much and didn''t say anything to check them deliberately.


    After all... Both of them have points in their hearts.


    As for what numbers are, I don''t say much. I''m afraid of being beaten. Ha ha ha ha.


    However, at least it''s a small thing to walk w big.

 Chapter 511

    The two were not in a hurry. On the contrary, the phone at home was blasted by the teachers in the school. The teachers in the school were asking about their college entrance examination results one by one.


    This shocked mother Shen, father Shen and father Xie.


    They didn''t ask much about their daughter''s and son''s achievements. Even though the Shen parents always knew that their daughter had contacts, they never checked the name and origin of their daughter''s object, let alone achievements.


    As for father Xie, although he has asked people to pay attention to Xie JiuHeng and Shen Wanqing, he just said that Xie JiuHeng began to study hard.


    But they didn''t say how to study hard?!


    How did the exam make so many teachers and even the headmaster care so much?


    With curiosity, the Shen family and father Xie began to check online with their numbers.


    The moment they saw the results, they all took a cold breath.


    This


    The only two champions in H city are all at their home!!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When they were in college, Shen Wanqing and Xie JiuHeng moved out. With the acquiescence of Shen''s father, Shen''s mother and Xie''s father, they began to live together openly.


    In fact, father Shen didn''t agree, but he couldn''t stand his daughter. He just compromised in tears.


    It''s really a bad girl. Is this smelly boy better than my dear father!


    In W University, who doesn''t know that a couple of Xueba lovers in W University, double champion, and entered w university with the first score in the province.


    The two people are really a good match. Even those who can''t stand the ghost mind to dig the foot of the wall come to dig the foot of the wall. Even if they dig to death, the corner won''t shake at all.


    Moreover, they found that the well-known Xie Xiaocao didn''t seem to be as cold as they saw, because¡ª¡ª


    Xie Xiaocao is impatient. Xie Xiaocao will beat people mercilessly.


    In front of Shen Wanqing, Xie JiuHeng, who is obedient, sweet, handsome and ruffian, is clearly a grumpy and cold wolf.


    It''s too much to treat people differently!


    Until graduation, many people knew that the two had quietly obtained the certificate when they were sophomores. They had long been legal husband and wife.


    Good, what are you doing? Get married young!


    Do you look down on them who can''t even get married young!?


    Fuck, another legal dog food!


    I don''t even have the qualification to kick!


    But who knows, the more excessive is still behind!


    The day after graduation, they received an invitation to their wedding.


    The guests included high school students, college students, and even the brothers who had followed Xie JiuHeng.


    everybody:???


    The wedding was romantic and grand. They thought that the control of the wedding would be their grumpy and domineering brother Heng. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a small, soft and weak Shen Wanqing.


    At this wedding, they not only witnessed the differential treatment of brother Heng, but also the tiger Yiren of brother Heng.


    What a big dog killing scene.


    Whimper, whimper.


    The fierce man shed tears.


    On the wedding day, Yi Nan was the best man and the bridesmaid was Yi Nan''s girlfriend.


    Yes, it''s still the lovely girl in high school.


    Shen Wanqing, dressed in a white wedding dress, is now in the center of the hall. He is still holding a beautiful bouquet of flowers in his hand.


    It''s time to start throwing bouquets.


    In front of Shen Wanqing, Yi Nan in the crowd crazily hinted at her and asked her to throw the bouquet to him.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him and looked away.


    Yi Nan:???

 Chapter 512

    Yi Nan was stunned.


    Sister in law, what''s the matter with you? This is your brother''s lifelong event!


    He is also going to take advantage of his sister-in-law''s marriage with brother Heng and take the opportunity to propose to his children to add icing on the cake!


    What are you doing!!!


    Then Shen Wanqing raised his hand and threw it lazily. The flawless white bouquet fell perfectly on the girl in Bridesmaid clothes.


    Everyone was stunned. Yi Nan was also stunned. How could it be for her, not for him? Did sister-in-law make a mistake?


    Then, when everyone was surprised, the girl with a bouquet of flowers knelt down on one knee towards Yi Nan, her lovely face stained with shyness, "Nan... Nan Nan... Marry me!"


    The guests nearby were in an uproar. Then they laughed and clapped their hands and coaxed, "marry her! Marry her! Marry her!"


    "Promise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Nan has been petrified.


    Seeing this, the young man in white dress, who was elegant and noble, lazily picked up the tip of his eyebrows and gently sneered.


    Don''t think about it. It must be his dwarf who taught other girls like this.


    Holding the girl''s finger with his white fingertip, he gently rubbed it and whispered to the girl, "the next home is them, Qingqing... Or shall we leave? After all, a spring night is worth thousands of gold, huh?"


    His voice was low, bewitching, provocative and ruffian.


    Shen Wanqing just raised his eyebrows without resistance. Obediently, he was led by Xie JiuHeng and left the wedding scene.


    As for these two people, they should also go to the palace of marriage in the near future.


    As for Chu Zheng and Zhang fufu.


    After graduating from high school, Zhang fufu disappeared. I heard that she went abroad and never came back.


    Chu Zheng came to the scene on Shen Wanqing''s wedding day. He just sat alone in the corner and looked at Shen Wanqing, who was impatient, but his eyes would still show warmth when he looked at a teenager. Chu Zheng suddenly hooked his lips and smiled.


    He didn''t like Shen Wanqing much, which he always knew.


    As for why will persist?


    Probably because I didn''t get it, I''ve been unwilling to bear it.


    When I was young, my heart was just greedy for her vanity. It was just ridiculous.


    At this moment, he was finally able to put down and face up to his heart.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After three years of forbearance, the big wolf dog finally pulled the girl he was thinking of into his belly tonight and tasted it carefully.


    On the soft bed, the boy''s slender body gently closed the girl.


    In the dark night, there is a faint bright moonlight.


    The young man''s dark eyes were scarlet because of the pleasure of forbearance in the night moon.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and half, looked at the girl under him, and the corners of his lips hooked up happily.


    The young man''s soft and thin lips are lightly hooked, and his voice is low and hoarse. It''s a sexy horse.


    "Qingqing, call your husband ~"


    Shen Wanqing bit his lips, and his brown pupils were covered with dense mist.


    The boy was like a big gray wolf with ruffian Qi and waves, torturing her until she shouted those two words out.


    In a daze, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help sighing.


    The boy is really... Coquettish and wave!


    Panting her


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. He has obtained 3000 points, with a total of 554000 points."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Ding - the task has been completed, and the plane is over!"


    The sixth world plane: kiss my grumpy little cute


    Task 1: become an ordinary female high school student, enjoy and experience high school life, and strive to spend the remaining two years. £¨100%£©


    Task 2: help Jin Zhu''s father untie his heart knot and let Jin Zhu''s father embark on the road to success of Xueba. Completed (100%)


    "4500 points are obtained after the task is completed. It will arrive in one minute. Please check it carefully!"


    Rating: S


    Points: 670000


    "Ding - transmitting to the next plane!"

 Chapter 513

    The wild suburbs outside the town are desolate. At the moment, it is early in the morning and late at night. The cold wind roars and rolls a touch of silence.


    Occasionally, a few sharp cat barks sounded around, gloomy and creepy.


    The cat''s cry was very strange. It wanted to trace and cry, but it was gloomy and terrible. It felt like crying and guiding.


    In that night, you will occasionally see a pair of green eyes staring at you in the dark without blinking, which makes your back cold.


    You can turn your head, but behind you, as always, there is an endless abyss. You can''t see the bottom, as if you could swallow you up.


    The cold wind swept, swept away a little spark, gradually blew into the distance, and gradually disappeared into the night.


    In the woods outside a remote ancient town, the roads are muddy and tortuous. One place is wet, but the other is dry.


    In a dry place overgrown with weeds, a large number of people were gathered, with a pile of firewood lit in the middle.


    The flickering fire could vaguely see their faces, old and young, with a big black bag behind them.


    Part of them surrounded the match, part of them sat on the other side, wiping the dagger with their clothes. The dagger reflected a gloomy light in the faint moonlight.


    "Look, how well our young master Shen slept! I don''t know when he was killed!" one of them ate compressed biscuits and looked at a sleeping boy leaning against the tree trunk.


    "I said," Jiang Fugui, can you make complaints about this? "We have no idea how many times we have been tucking up this time. Now we can hardly sleep. What else do you say? People can''t hear you again." the man opposite Jiang Fugui has a scar on his face. He said: "Besides, be careful, young master Shen. If you really get angry and go home and complain to old man Shen, you''ll be dead!"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Fugui looked disgusted and disgusted. "You think I''ve played with her! Do you still go home to complain? Besides, it''s not certain whether she''s going back this time!"


    The scar man opposite nodded approvingly. He said nothing to old Jiang, who was smoking a cigarette while holding a cigarette pole: "Ah, Mr. Jiang, I don''t understand now. Why did Mr. Shen send a yellow haired boy with no hair to fight with me? Young master Shen is very delicate all the way. What effect can he have on our action? Is it possible that their FA Qiu sect has been down to earth and can only move such a boy?"


    Jiang is always an old man in his fifties and sixties, with wrinkles and pimples on his face and yellow and turbid eyes.


    He sat there, the red fire looming on his face, one bright and one dark, feeling very mysterious.


    Old Jiang smoked heavily and spit out the smoke faintly. "How do you know that old fox Shen''s mind is old. But the old fox brought so many people to protect his baby grandson this time. It''s hard not to come true that he wants to let the only one in his family die here?"


    On this road, who doesn''t know that old man Shen of FA Qiu sect loves the only one in his family?


    It''s said that master Shen only sent his family''s baby grandson in the four sects'' rebellion. People on the road were shocked!

 Chapter 514

    Listening to old Jiang''s words, the people next to him couldn''t stand the doubts in his heart. He was a little afraid and said, "old Jiang, is it difficult that our action is really dangerous this time?"


    Old Jiang vomited out smoke and looked at the man coldly. He said faintly, "why, are you afraid?"


    The man shook, and everyone looked at him. He immediately replied, "no... I''m afraid, how is this possible!"


    But even so, his voice trembled all the time.


    Old Jiang smiled cynically. He took a cigarette pole, knocked on the stone under the butt pier and shook the ash. "It''s not dangerous. How can we invite all the people of the four sects? Although the tomb stolen this time is dangerous, if it''s really stolen, we''ll all be angry. Don''t worry about the rest of your life."


    As he spoke, old Jiang also glanced at the cold and silent man sitting not far away. "Besides, aren''t we still following the Royal young master this time? If the Royal young master is here, we''re afraid to return empty handed?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked to the other side of the touch gold sect.


    This time, only 30 people from the MOJIN sect were on a par, but yuqianjue, who is famous for the MOJIN sect, was sent out.


    Yuqianjue was only 25 years old, but he had learned all the martial arts skills of the touch gold sect and successfully poured down several ancient royal tombs.


    They couldn''t help but look at young master Shen, who was still sleeping under the tree trunk.


    They can''t help but sigh that the comparison between the two people is very different.


    Yuqianjue leaned coldly against the tree trunk, and the sharp eagle eyes looked at them, slightly raising their jaws.


    Although I don''t say it, you can see that I''m confident. It''s right to follow me and eat meat!


    That''s a low-key outfit.


    Seeing yuqianjue, the people had some uneasy hearts and immediately settled down.


    They began to discuss the sleeping young master Shen again. A dozen people of the FA Qiu sect who followed them were angry when they heard that they belittled their young master.


    But they don''t know how to refute.


    Because... The young master''s various performances along the way are really very delicate. He needs to rest after taking a few steps. So what they said seemed to be right.


    Finally, they could only sigh deeply. They knew that the purpose of their follow-up was to protect the young master''s safety.


    But this tomb is extremely dangerous. Protect the young master and leave? None of them can guarantee that they can do it.


    The only thing they can do is to protect the young master by themselves and take a step ahead of the young master.


    More than a dozen people silently glanced at the young master who was still sleeping, and their hearts were full of worries.


    Others may not know, but they know that the young master has never learned any important skills of their FA Qiu sect, so the young master can''t fight!


    Isn''t it obvious that the master wants to kill the young master?


    Why?


    They were puzzled. Didn''t the master always dote on the young master? Why do you have to be a young master to do such a dangerous thing?


    They didn''t understand or dare not think about it. They could only silently hold the knife in their hand and stand by their young master in the form of alert to protect the young master.


    In fact, they don''t know that young master Shen has quietly woke up unknowingly.

 Chapter 515

    It was long before those second people were there to make complaints about Shen late Qing, and Shen Wanqing woke up.


    The mystifying voice of the ear make complaints about Shen''s pain.


    She leaned there and silently digested the plane information transmitted to her by 748.


    *


    Shen Wanqing, the original owner, is now the grandson of the 135th generation FA Qiu sect leader.


    She is a delicate girl who doesn''t touch the spring water from childhood. Yes, she is a girl.


    But somehow, the original owner is clearly a girl, but old man shen wants to claim that she is a man.


    In this way, the original owner lived as a man for 20 years. For 20 years, he was carefree and held in the palm of his hand by master Shen.


    But when the original master was 20 years old, the four sects that had been hidden in modern life suddenly began to agitate.


    They heard rumors that someone had found a tomb with a big origin.


    As for whose tomb it is, no one knows who the owner of the tomb is except the heads of the four sects discussed together at that time.


    Because the risk of this tomb is too great, it is not enough to take down the tomb alone by the strength of any of their sects.


    Therefore, after the unanimous agreement of all the owners of the four sects, they agreed that in this action, they would send elite people of each sect together to find the treasure and divide it equally at the end.


    Each sect sent the best people of its own sect to participate in this action, but master Shen didn''t know what he thought. He actually sent his grandson to participate as FA Qiu sect.


    Where would the original owner steal the tomb? Old man Shen never taught her any skills about FA Qiu sect.


    Let her go. Isn''t it obvious to die?


    In fact, the original owner really died in the tomb in her last life. Until she died, she didn''t know whose tomb they stole.


    The original owner, who was only 20 years old, died in the tomb.


    "Didi - I''m getting my wish and refining it into a task."


    "Ding - task extraction succeeded!"


    "Task 1: live, go out alive!! at least know whose tomb they stole."


    "Task 2: Why did grandpa have to take part in such a dangerous thing? Why did grandpa let her pretend to be a man? Find out the truth."


    "Each task is 2000 points. A total of 4000 points will be obtained when the task is completed. Please come on!!!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing fully digests the information and wakes up leisurely.


    She leaned against the trunk and rubbed her sore temples.


    Then she rubbed her chest again.


    She''s a little out of breath with this chest.


    In fact, she didn''t tie her chest so tightly, but this time she came out with so many sects. For the sake of insurance, the original owner wrapped it tightly.


    But it''s too tight!


    Shen Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief and adjusted his state.


    I have to find a time to relax my corset secretly.


    Someone over there noticed Shen Wanqing. They were surprised and said, "Oh, why did our young master wake up? Why didn''t he sleep more? After all, when he entered the tomb, he didn''t have time to sleep. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know if he was eaten by zongzi!"


    The man was joking and laughing. What he could say was obviously threatening Shen Wanqing.


    The people nearby all looked like watching a good play. They looked at Shen Wanqing who was intimidated and wanted to see her shaking with fear.

 Chapter 516

    Young master Shen looks like a woman. His skin is white. If they hadn''t known that she was the grandson of old man Shen, they would have thought she was a little sister from where!


    But after knowing that Shen Wanqing was a man, everyone couldn''t help but dislike tut.


    A big man looks like a woman. It happened that he was as brave as a woman. He was scared to death by just saying a few words. He really lost a man''s face.


    They thought they would see Shen Wanqing shaking with fear again, but they didn''t expect that the thin young man in front of them was just the one who looked at him and talked.


    The boy hung his pale lips and smiled carelessly. "You know what, it''s called recuperation. It''s less than ten minutes before we enter the tomb."


    She looked at him coolly, "if you don''t sleep more now, do you have the courage to sleep? Now you are so energetic, don''t doze off inside. You can''t even run away with zongzi at that time!"


    The girl''s voice is very cold, but the ending seems to rise with a trace of soft waxy.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It''s not that they haven''t heard the girl speak, but every time they hear the girl''s trembling and afraid voice.


    When have you ever heard such mild, even plain, slightly ironic words?


    Before the late Qing Dynasty, Shen didn''t even dare to look at them, let alone talk to them!


    Everyone looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    The man who was wronged by Shen Wanqing was Jiang Fugui who had been talking in a strange way while Shen Wanqing was sleeping.


    Jiang Fugui stared, pointed to Shen Wanqing''s sudden defeat and said, "you... You! Shen Wanqing, who do you think you are! A young leader of FA Qiu sect is great? Do you think your fa Qiu sect is great? Your ancestors are very glorious, aren''t you?"


    Tomb robbing can be divided into the south school and the north school, and can also be divided into four schools, namely, MOJIN school, moving mountain school, unloading mountain school and FA Qiu school.


    Each sect has its own unique skills. For example, stealing tombs is usually started by a sect or an individual.


    The MOJIN sect, the moving mountain sect and the unloading mountain sect were all famous in the Jianghu in the past, but with the reform of the new era, they all hid in the Jianghu.


    Outsiders have only heard legends. Who knows whether there are tomb robbers in the world.


    The FA Qiu sect in Shen''s late Qing Dynasty mainly relied on Feng Shui and astrology to determine the scope of tombs, and then customized the steps of stealing tombs.


    This is similar to the "dividing gold and fixing acupoints" of the MOJIN school, but compared with the two, the MOJIN school is better.


    The FA Qiu sect originated in the later Han Dynasty, where it often disguised itself as a pawnbroker and antique dealer. Generally, they don''t make much moves. Once they make moves, they are big tombs.


    Because the work of faqiu sect is not as famous as the other three sects and often needs to be borrowed from outsiders, faqiu sect is also the only one of the four major tomb robbing sects that does not taboo cooperation with the government.


    The most taboo to steal tombs is to get involved with people in officialdom. Therefore, the actions of FA Qiu sect have made other sects feel despised.


    This is also why Jiang Fugui and his followers are so blind to Shen Wanqing and are always sarcastic.


    Apart from the reason that Shen Wanqing was too delicate, this is the more reason.


    Shen Wanqing glanced coolly, "even if my fa Qiu sect has more disdain in your eyes, my fa Qiu sect is still based on the four sects, which is my foundation of Shen Wanqing!"

 Chapter 517

    "My ancestors can''t even judge you, a junior who can''t even rank. As for your glory?"


    Shen Wanqing stood up long on the ground. She patted the soil on her body indifferently. "My fa Qiu sect can stand for a hundred years without falling down, and even inherit. Why don''t I feel honored?"


    Jiang Fugui did not expect that the girl could be so sonorous and powerful against himself. As soon as he stopped talking, he bit his teeth, and felt unconvinced and unwilling in his heart.


    He looked at his eyes and looked cold. He didn''t look as trembling and afraid as before. Jiang Fugui clenched his teeth. "Did you pretend before?"


    "Loaded?"


    Shen Wanqing cleaned up her clothes. She sneered coolly. Her brown eyes looked very deep in the night. "You think too much. You still need to dress for you? It seems that I value you too much."


    Since these people are rejecting her, don''t think she can treat them well.


    Shen Wanqing''s words immediately mocked many people. Those who were looked down upon were in some mood and wanted to fight back.


    "Well, stop arguing." old Jiang knocked on the stone pier with a long cigarette pole in his hand, and the dark purple lips spit out a circle of smoke, blocking back those who were in a mood and wanted.


    Old Jiang knocked out the ash from the cigarette end of the cigarette rod and said, "it''s almost 2:30. It''s time to start. Pack up and start working."


    "Yes." those people heard old Jiang''s words, their body was cold, and they didn''t have the mind to continue to talk with Shen Wanqing.


    They all went to clean up, and old Jiang also inserted the cigarette pole in his belt.


    He is an old man. He is not used to wearing young people''s clothes. He is comfortable in his old cloth clothes, otherwise he doesn''t even have a place to insert a cigarette pole.


    Old Jiang spat water and extinguished the soot that was still faintly emitting sparks on the ground, and the soles of his shoes ran over a few feet at random.


    When he turned and left, old Jiang''s muddy eyes looked at Shen Wanqing thoughtfully.


    The young man looks very different from before.


    Old Jiang narrowed his eyes, turned and walked slowly with his hands behind him.


    It seems that old fox Shen has left a hand.


    He said, how could the old fox send a timid and delicate yellow haired boy.


    It seems that we should pay more attention to this boy on the way.


    "Young master." Shen Yi looked at her anxiously, "young master, are you okay?"


    Shen Wanqing waved carelessly, "what can I do? Sleep comfortably!" comfortably, he didn''t even know when the original owner was out of breath.


    Shen Yi pursed his lips. His face was paralyzed and serious. He looked at Shen Wanqing and told him, "we''ll go to the tomb later. Young master must stay behind his subordinates. Don''t run around. You know, young master?"


    Looking at Shen Yi with a serious face, Shen Wanqing reluctantly stood on tiptoe and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, your young master, I know."


    It''s just a tomb. She hasn''t been anywhere in the late Qing Dynasty. Just a few zongzi, she didn''t put them in her heart.


    The strength of the boss can be easily crushed!


    "Pack up your things and leave soon." Shen Wanqing glanced over there. Most people had already packed their black bags.


    "HMM." Shen nodded.

 Chapter 518

    After packing up, old Jiang and yuqianjue led the way. Shen Wanqing and people of another sect walked side by side behind them. Behind them were the people and horses brought here, and there were hundreds of people.


    They came out of the woods and came to a desolate wasteland.


    It was very dark, and the night wind was chilly. The cat''s cry from time to time made people shiver.


    Old Jiang looked around and took out the compass from his pocket.


    After the compass was taken out, the pointer turned in a disordered state.


    Old Jiang frowned. He took the compass in. "It''s said that the cemetery should be here. Why didn''t you see any entrance?"


    "Imperial young master, it seems that you have to come." old Jiang hesitated and said to the imperial thousand Jue beside him.


    Yuqianjue, as the leader of the touch gold sect, naturally learned the true story of the touch gold sect. The highly difficult "divide gold and fix acupoints" learned that the green is better than the blue.


    Yuqianjue next to old Jiang nodded, took out his prepared compass, relied on his unique secret learning, and began to carefully observe the surroundings to see where the Dragon veins of the mountain were hidden.


    Shen Wanqing stood there lazily, looking at yuqianjue with great interest.


    She is very curious about Fenjin Dingxue. She has only heard of it and hasn''t seen it. After all, she doesn''t have the hobby of digging other people''s tombs.


    It is said that this point can accurately determine the exact position of the coffin, and the error will not exceed the diameter of a gold needle.


    She looked around for a few times, and then she saw yuqianjue going on there mysteriously. Suddenly, yuqianjue took away the things in her hand.


    He pointed to a place in the north and said, "that''s where the entrance is."


    When they heard the speech, they looked cold. Then someone took out several Luoyang shovels.


    They came to the place where Yu qianjue pointed, inserted Luoyang shovel into it, pulled it out and found that the soil on Luoyang shovel was really red red clay.


    Seeing this look, old Jiang was very happy and excitedly instructed him to say, "this is it. Dig quickly! Otherwise, it will be unlucky to start again when the sky is bright."


    Most of the accompanying people took Luoyang shovels, and dozens of people gathered together and began to shovel soil.


    More than a dozen people in Shen Wanqing''s party stood and watched indifferently.


    Without the permission of Shen Wanqing, they will never act rashly.


    "Did young master Shen expect this place to be the entrance of the tomb?" suddenly, a man appeared beside Shen Wanqing. He looked at Shen Wanqing and asked faintly.


    Shen Wanqing stood lazily with her arms around her chest. She looked at the visitor and raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    The visitor is about thirty years old and looks a little elegant.


    This person is Han Dongcheng, the young leader of the unloading mountain sect.


    Before this time, Han Dongcheng had no great communication with anyone, even quite silent, and his sense of existence was not very strong.


    This team has always been dominated by Jiang Lao and Yu qianjue, with jokes made by Shen Wanqing, while Han Dongcheng of another sect has not been mentioned at all, a person who has no sense of existence but is in peace.


    Such a person would take the initiative to find her?


    Shen Wanqing glanced at Han Dongcheng, then turned around and continued to look at the people digging holes with Luoyang shovels, and faintly returned to Han Dongcheng, "where does Han Shaozhu start?"


    A faint smile hung on Han Dongcheng''s elegant face. It was not very strange. On the contrary, it seemed to close the relationship.

 Chapter 519

    He said: "when the imperial young Lord used the ''Fenjin Dingxue'', at that time, the imperial young Lord had not determined where the entrance of the tomb was, but brother Shen''s eyes had been staring at a place like nothing."


    "Han Mou was curious and didn''t know what brother Shen was looking at. But later, he was shocked when he heard the Royal young master say that the entrance of the tomb was at that time."


    Han Dongcheng applauded: "the world says that the astrology of FA Qiu sect is not as good as that of Jin sect, but now it seems that what they say is somewhat untrue. Young master Shen''s astrology is really amazing and admired by Han."


    Listening to Han Dongcheng''s appreciation, Shen Yis next to Shen Wanqing looked confused.


    What is the young master Han talking about?


    When did their young master learn astrology? I haven''t even entered the door, okay!


    As for what to see a place, it should be a coincidence?


    Their young master is not so powerful!


    Shen Wanqing just smiled gently. "Han Shaozhu thought more. Shen just looked at the scenery in that place. He just looked more."


    Shen Yi et al: "


    Young master, you have to lie a little better, don''t you?


    It''s dark, not to mention gloomy. Where did it come from? What scenery? Let people clearly listen to it is fooling others, okay!


    Hearing the girl''s unchanged face, Han Dongcheng gave a slight meal. He took back his hand faintly, showing his elegant temperament.


    He didn''t go on asking. It''s just because she looked more and people didn''t recognize it.


    But if it was an accident


    Before talking to Shen Wanqing or before Shen Wanqing goes to bed, if she can do such a thing, Han Dongcheng will think it''s just an accident and a coincidence.


    However, since the teenager just woke up, he had a hunch that the teenager would be very difficult and there would be a place to shine in his later actions.


    "Old Jiang, dig it out!" about twenty minutes later, a surprise voice came from the pit below.


    Seeing this, old Jiang above brightened his eyes. He made a horn shape and put it on his mouth. He asked, "did you touch the door?"


    "... yes." there was a slight silence, as if to confirm whether he had touched the door before answering old Jiang''s words.


    Old Jiang smiled happily. He said to yuqianjue, "yushaozhu, since the entrance of the tomb has been found, let''s go?"


    Yu qianjue nodded, "HMM."


    After that, Mr. Jiang said to Shen Wanqing and Han Dongcheng: "come here quickly, you guys. You''re going to take action."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing nodded lazily, "OK, I see."


    "Yuxiaokui, stay here." here, yuqianjue took the things ready to steal the tomb and said to yuxiaokui, who was packing up and ready to go down with him.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Xiaokui immediately raised his head, "why? Young Lord, why don''t you let me go with you?"


    Yuqianjue looked at yuxiaokui. "We don''t know what unknown danger is below. You can''t go down. It''s too dangerous."


    Yu Xiaokui frowned. Her beautiful face was full of unhappiness. She retorted and argued, "but I can protect myself by myself!"


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Yu qianjue''s voice became cold and hard. "Did you listen to the master?"


    Yuxiaokui was unwilling when she heard the speech. She whispered, "no..."

 Chapter 520

    Yuqianjue took good things and said to yuxiaokui, "you stay outside. If anything happens to me below, you''ll run with our people. Do you hear me?"


    Yuxiaokui nodded, with tears in her eyes, "no, I won''t leave you alone!"


    Then yuxiaokui looked at yuqianjue with love and worry. She prayed: "young Lord, Xiaokui, please, take Xiaokui with you. Xiaokui and the young Lord grew up together. No matter what danger, Xiaokui was with the young Lord. This time, Xiaokui should also be with the young Lord."


    Touching the love of yuxiaokui''s eyes, yuqianjue evaded the sight of the beautiful, graceful and hot girl in front of him.


    The Royal thousand absolutely strong outfit calmly and ruthlessly refused, "no!"


    "Ai Ai, young emperor, you see that sister Kui is so poor, you take her! Sister Kui is also worried about you!" the people next to her couldn''t help feeling sorry when they saw that she was sad, and began to advise.


    This yuxiaokui is the only girl in the fight. She is flirtatious and beautiful, and her figure is very hot. But his temper is also very hot. He only listens to yuqianjue''s words.


    That throwing knife is even more fascinating, and many men covet it. Die to buy.


    Along the way, several people ridiculed yuxiaokui, who was almost killed by yuxiaokui''s throwing knife.


    So cruel, who dares to make a wrong idea?


    However, I saw many yuxiaokui''s hot temper along the way, but I''ve never seen yuxiaokui so fragile.


    Sure enough, it still depends on people.


    People couldn''t help but tut tut in their hearts.


    Several people nearby made a voice of persuasion, and even old Jiang said, "young emperor, please let Xiaokui follow. Xiaokui''s throwing knife is good. I''ll be a helper below at that time. Besides, young emperor, you''re so powerful that I''m afraid you can''t protect Xiaokui?"


    Yu qianjue frowned, but he could only promise. His tone was a little stiff and said to Yu Xiaokui, "in this case, you''d better pack up and prepare. You''ll go down and fight with me later."


    Hearing the speech, yuxiaokui was overjoyed, "yes, little Lord!"


    Few people pay attention to their episode. After all, the tomb stolen this time is extremely dangerous. We must be fully prepared and get things ready before going down.


    Otherwise, if you don''t bring anything carelessly, you may lose your life.


    Tomb robbers are naturally fickle and greedy for money. They are in danger and fly separately in the face of great disaster. Who will return to save you?


    "You guys stay outside, just in case." Shen night counted the names of several people and asked them to stay outside, just in case they encounter something inside, someone can pick them up.


    Those people nodded when they heard the speech, "yes."


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his shoulders and said to them, "Shen Yi, you''ll go down with me."


    Shen Yi and others nodded, "yes, young master!"


    We''re all ready to fight.


    "Old Jiang, can we go to the grave now?" asked Jiang Fugui curiously.


    Hearing the speech, old Jiang shook his head, "not yet. I have to try to find out if there is enough oxygen."


    There, they dug out a pit that had been opened for more than ten meters. Old Jiang threw a candle into it, and the candle was still glowing.

 Chapter 521

    Seeing this, old Jiang nodded.


    Just opened this hole for more than ten minutes, there is still enough oxygen in it.


    After that, Mr. Jiang asked several people to explore the way.


    After waiting for a while, after receiving the instructions inside and determining that it was safe, old Jiang and other talents jumped from the ground to the pit.


    Shen Wanqing also jumped down. After landing safely, he saw what was going on in the cave by using the Pathfinder fluorescent stick held up by old Jiang in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, the entrance they dug into was just an endless tunnel.


    Shen Wanqing unconsciously narrowed her eyes. She pursed her lips and followed old Jiang and others.


    Jiang Fugui, who followed old Jiang, suddenly shook. He touched his arm. "Why is it so cold before it reaches the tomb."


    Old Jiang glanced at Jiang Fugui and explained, "it''s normal. This tomb was a thousand years ago. No one came in. It''s unpopular. People naturally feel cold when they come in."


    Jiang Fugui rubbed his arms, but he didn''t speak.


    This time, except for a small part of them, all the others followed. Looking back, there were also about a hundred people.


    Shen Wanqing put his hands in his pockets. Compared with others, Shen Wanqing''s attitude doesn''t know how much to calm down and relax.


    Seeing this, those people couldn''t help laughing in their hearts.


    What does this coward wear! I''m so calm on my face that I can''t be scared!


    Han Dongcheng, walking on Shen Wanqing''s side, looked at Shen Wanqing''s reaction from time to time along the way, but found that the teenager looked light from beginning to end, and didn''t feel any fear of the unknown at all.


    Han Dongcheng could not help but sip his lips, secretly took back his sight, and thought a little at the bottom of his eyes.


    Is Shen Wanqing pretending to be confused or really confused?


    Shen Wanqing silk didn''t mind the sight they looked at from time to time, and still walked behind calmly and leisurely.


    She touched her right thigh, hard.


    Shen Wanqing nodded a little satisfied. At least the little fool can consciously know that he still has to take a dagger to defend himself.


    The fingertips of her right hand regularly knocked on the dagger tied to her thigh, and her light brown eyes half narrowed lazily, which was full of carelessness.


    She suddenly lifted the tip of her eyebrows, and the pupil under her thick long eyelashes looked a little playful.


    Shen Wanqing''s half narrowed eyes are very deep. If her eyes seem to fall on the top of the tunnel on her left.


    Well... Spiders


    She narrowed her eyes, and the light in her eyes seemed to have some deep meaning.


    The tunnel is neither big nor small. It can accommodate two adult men walking side by side.


    Shen Wanqing reached out and gently pinched the soil of the tunnel. The soil is fine and moist and does not dry up at all.


    No one has ever walked in such a long tunnel, but it is hidden in the depths of the earth without being moistened by rain. Why is its soil not dry and cracked at all?


    I don''t know how long it took. The tunnel hasn''t gone to the end yet.


    Some people couldn''t stand it. They began to whisper to the people around them, "it''s been nearly half an hour. Why haven''t they gone to the end? Isn''t it an endless road?"


    "The endless road is still good. I''m afraid. We''re fighting against the wall!" the people around the man trembled and said with some fear.

 Chapter 522

    There was a ghost word in the rustling discussion, and the voice was low. In this long and empty tunnel, it was like adding an echo, which made people hear it clearly.


    The other people also shook. They didn''t fight, but they met such a strange fight for the first time.


    People were already terrified before they went into the tomb.


    Old Jiang couldn''t help frowning. He shouted, "what''s the noise? Those who are afraid will go back with me!"


    Old Jiang drank so low that the others immediately closed their mouths.


    All looked serious and walked. After about ten minutes, the people suddenly saw some light and their eyes were full of joy.


    "Exit, exit!"


    "I''ve been walking for almost an hour. Grandpa''s legs are sore. I''m in the tomb! If I don''t take some valuable things later, Grandpa''s journey will be in vain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old Jiang was also full of joy. He finally arrived.


    Yu qianjue''s face, which had been tight around him, also relaxed a little.


    They all began to become eager to get to the end.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing, who had been walking slowly in his pocket, gave a ha Che and said lazily, "I''m tired after walking so long. Why don''t we have a rest? Let''s go back?"


    What is this saying?


    As soon as Shen Wanqing''s words were spoken, they were ridiculed by everyone.


    Jiang Fugui said directly, "do you think we''re the same as you, a delicate young master? We''re tired after only a few steps. Why do you go back? I didn''t see you afraid just now. Why are you afraid when I see the tomb? Counsellor!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing just shrugged carelessly, "I''m just a kind reminder. Because if you really go in later, you''ll be in danger."


    "Which is not dangerous?" Jiang Fugui glanced at Shen Wanqing.


    "Well, don''t talk about wealth." old Jiang frowned and interrupted Jiang Fugui. He said to Shen Wanqing, "young master Shen, the risk of stealing the tomb is one to one. If Shen is mainly afraid, he can walk behind. If he wants to leave, Jiang won''t stop him."


    It''s better to go. A worthless young master who can only shout tired will only be a burden to them.


    "Afraid? I''m not afraid, I''m just afraid you''ll be afraid." Shen Wanqing lightly picked up the tip of his eyebrows.


    "Cut, leave this to yourself!" someone gave Shen Wanqing a rude speech.


    After listening to Shen Wanqing''s words and knowing that she would not leave, old Jiang turned and didn''t continue to talk to Shen Wanqing.


    They quickened their pace and soon reached the end of the tunnel entrance.


    Head out, the bustling scene in front of everyone couldn''t help but marvel.


    In front of them, across a cliff of more than ten meters, there is a rickety iron chain bridge hanging from the cliff.


    On the other side of the bridge is a heavy and prosperous gate, like a palace.


    The gate is more than ten feet high. On both sides of the gate stand two towering stone statues of gatekeepers. Next to them are small lamps. Inside the lamps are night pearls.


    Looking around, there are at least twenty lights, and there are twenty pearl night pearls.


    What surprised people even more was the gate more than ten feet high.


    The gate was inlaid with countless glittering diamonds and night pearls. What''s more, the patterns on the door are heavy and exquisite. Even the modern exquisite technology can''t compare with it.

 Chapter 523

    Someone couldn''t help sighing, "this... This is too luxurious and beautiful!"


    Just looking from the outside, the door is so luxurious and gold. People can''t imagine how valuable the inside of this tomb should be.


    Yuqianjue''s eyes are also more amazing. He has also visited many tombs, but he has never seen one. It''s just a tomb where a gate consumes so many valuable things.


    Yuqianjue immediately felt that the terrain of the tomb was necessary. He walked alone and kicked the iron chain bridge hanging at the fingertips of the two cliffs.


    The foot was very hard, but the iron chain bridge only shook slightly.


    But old Jiang''s face showed a satisfied expression. He could still stand still. It seems that the bridge is still very strong.


    Old Jiang pulled yuqianjue, who was about to get on the bridge, "yushaozhu, wait a minute first."


    Yuqianjue stopped and turned to look at old Jiang.


    Then he saw old Jiang stretch out his hand and summon two people to go up. He said to yuqianjue, "in case, the imperial young Lord should look at the situation and go up again."


    Yuqianjue locked his eyebrows when he heard the speech, but he didn''t refuse and nodded.


    The two men who were called up by old Jiang to explore the way were scared to death. They firmly grasped the iron chains on both sides and walked forward slowly.


    After taking a few steps, I found that the iron chain lock bridge under my feet didn''t move at all. I was overjoyed and turned to old Jiang over there and said, "old Jiang, you can come here! It''s safe!"


    Seeing the two people safe, old Jiang was happy and immediately commanded people to follow up. Yuqianjue and others would also follow up.


    Shen Wanqing, who had been standing lazily against the wall, suddenly hissed at this. She grabbed Shen Yi who wanted to follow up and said, "let them go. We can''t go."


    "Young master, why?" Shen Yi asked in some confusion.


    If you don''t, will you give it to them?


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyes, glanced at old Jiang who stepped on the iron bridge at will, and smiled gently, "it''s a dead end to go. Why?"


    Shen Yi frowned when he heard the speech. He didn''t speak. He just thought he was a young master and was afraid.


    But it was strange that Han Dongcheng, who was going to go up, stopped halfway. He turned and stood next to Shen Wanqing again.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrow carelessly.


    With her arms carefree and her back against the mud wall, she looked at the people on the bridge with interest.


    Yu Guang, the emperor of qianjue, glanced at Shen Wanqing and Han Dongcheng. He frowned strangely in his heart. He felt a strange feeling that he couldn''t say.


    Yuxiaokui beside him asked yuqianjue curiously, "young Lord, don''t we go up? Everyone over there has gone up."


    I saw that old Jiang on the bridge had taken a few steps. He looked at Yu qianjue who was still standing at the head of the bridge. He felt strange in his heart and hurried: "what are you still thinking? Come up quickly!"


    Yuqianjue pursed his lower lip when he heard the speech. He waved away his doubts and said to yuxiaokui, "go up."


    Seeing Shen Wanqing and Han Dongcheng standing far away, old Jiang felt strange, "young master Shen, why don''t you come up? If you don''t go, you can''t go into the tomb."


    Han Dongcheng didn''t speak.


    He wants to try again. If the boy doesn''t go up, he won''t go up either. If everything is normal, but the boy is timid and doesn''t want to pass, it''s just a little less treasure.


    But if the boy doesn''t go there is another secret

 Chapter 524

    Han Dongcheng''s look tightened. If so, the young boy looked terrible.


    Hearing the voice of old Jiang, Shen Wanqing just smiled carelessly. Her tone was relaxed, "no, Shen cherishes his life. I''m afraid the iron bridge has no chance to go."


    Hearing the speech, old Jiang frowned. Then old Jiang felt the iron bridge shaking violently under his feet.


    Regardless of anything else, old Jiang immediately grabbed the iron chain next to him, turned his head and shouted angrily, "how on earth?"


    The moment he turned his head, old Jiang became stiff, and his turbid pupils trembled and tightened with fear.


    It was so sudden that the people near the cliff didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly.


    I saw the people standing on the long iron bridge, and their bodies suddenly began to shake violently with the iron bridge.


    However, there was no one to shake the bridge. Why did the bridge suddenly move by itself?


    The next second, people can''t believe it.


    The long iron bridge suddenly spread a black smoke. The smoke dispersed, and only heard a scream from the people on the bridge.


    What is the black smoke? It is clear that there are many huge black vampire bats with tusks.


    The previous long bridge has long been turned into virtual smoke and no longer exists. What on the bridge is either screaming and falling off the cliff, or surrounded by groups of bats.


    "Ah -- help -- help --"


    When Chiang''s feet were empty, he fell down. His feet were weak in the air, and his eyes widened.


    "Imperial young master! Imperial young master, save me, save me!" old Jiang shouted desperately, standing at yuqianjue on the edge of the cliff.


    Yuqianjue intended to go up with him, but as soon as his feet stepped up, the long bridge changed greatly.


    Yu qianjue was surprised and immediately took back his feet.


    Next to Yu Xiaokui is also breathless. Just for a moment, she''ll be like those people just now.


    Hearing old Jiang''s cry for help, Yuqian Jue tightened his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to hold old Jiang''s hand.


    Fortunately, old Jiang just took a few steps. The distance could be reached by Yuqian.


    Yuqianjue took old Jiang''s hand and bit his teeth. The green veins in his forehead burst up, took a deep breath and pulled old Jiang up.


    Jiang, who had been walking in front of the palace of the king of hell, had long lost his previous deception and had only the luck of the rest of his life.


    Old Jiang was lying on the ground, breathing heavily. Now his whole back was sweating.


    Han Dongcheng at the tunnel entrance was surprised to see the sudden change. The iron bridge on the two cliffs had disappeared.


    This... This


    Han Dongcheng couldn''t believe it and turned to look at Shen Wanqing. How did she know that the bridge was an illusion?


    Shen Yi didn''t expect this to happen.


    Thinking of the thrilling scene just now, Shen Yi still sweats in his hands.


    If... If the young master didn''t shout himself just now, he may have been buried on the cliff or become the food in the mouth of those bats.


    Young master


    Shen Yi suddenly recovered. He looked at Shen Wanqing in surprise, "young master, you..."


    Shen Wanqing lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows, "huh?"


    Shen Yi swallowed his saliva. He leaned over and said to Shen Wanqing, "young master, have you seen through this illusion long ago?"


    "Illusion? What illusion? I don''t know." Shen Wanqing shook his head innocently.

 Chapter 525

    Shen Yi is silent. He is very suspicious now. Before, young master Han suspected that the young master had found the entrance of the tomb. In fact, the young master has really found it.


    You see, isn''t the young master still pretending to be stupid in front of him?


    Shen Yi sighed that the master asked the young master to come. In fact, it had been arranged for a long time!


    From now on, Shen Yi has decided to listen to the young master in everything in the future. The young master doesn''t move, he doesn''t move, and the young master is powerful!


    "Have you seen through?" I don''t know when yuqianjue paced to Shen Wanqing. His eagle eyes looked at Shen Wanqing sharply and coldly and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows interestingly, and his brown eyes looked at Yu qianjue interestingly, "how do you say this?"


    Yuqianjue''s face was like cold frost. He looked at Shen Wanqing coldly. "Since you know, why don''t you stop it? Is it comfortable to see so many people die in vain?"


    Yuqianjue''s questioning voice was cold and cold, and echoed in everyone''s heart.


    More than half of the people who just got on the bridge are now dead, and the rest are just less than 50.


    Many of them are living people and good friends and brothers of the people on the bridge. When they hear yuqianjue''s voice questioning Shen Wanqing, they have a little more resentment against Shen Wanqing.


    They came over angrily and asked Shen Wanqing aggressively, "yes, if you had known, why didn''t you tell us? Are you happy to see them die?"


    "Stop it, she just wants all of us to die here! She said about her on the road before she hated us!" one of them clenched his teeth and looked at Shen Wanqing, "isn''t wealth talking about her all the way? Look now, is wealth still here?"


    Wen Yan, the one next to him really looked left and right.


    Then I heard the man roar out, his eyes were scarlet, "it''s gone! Wealth is gone! Wealth got on the bridge, fell down and was eaten by the bats!"


    He pointed to Shen Wanqing, "it''s you, it''s you! You just want rich and noble to die!"


    The man''s heart rending voice seemed to be able to drive others'' emotions. Just like others, they all looked at Shen Wanqing with extreme emotions and had the meaning of rushing over without paying attention.


    Seeing this, Shen looked cold and immediately stood in front of Shen Wanqing to protect her.


    The other Shen family members who followed were also in full readiness. They came over and protected Shen Wanqing in the most.


    Han Dongcheng behind him also looked cold and winked at his men. His men rushed over and protected Shen Wanqing.


    Old Jiang, who had already recovered from the fear of death, came over. Looking at Shen Wanqing, who was heavily protected, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth.


    Pointing to Shen Wanqing, he trembled and said, "well, well, you Shen child! I always thought you were a coward. I didn''t expect you to be a disguise along the way! It was this abacus behind your back!"


    Then old Jiang looked at Han Dongcheng again. "So you''ve already colluded with this boy to put it away. I''m out of my sight! Hum!"


    Old Jiang snorted coldly, and then said to those people excitedly, "well, don''t quarrel any more! Now we can''t beat them. There are many of them, so we don''t have the upper hand!"


    The people who just got on the bridge were all old Jiang and yuqianjue. Most of their people died, while Shen Wanqing and Han Dongcheng''s men and horses did not hurt at all.

 Chapter 526

    Now I can''t see the idea made by Shen Wanqing and Han Dongcheng. Jiang Laohuo will live in vain for most of his life!


    Old Jiang snorted coldly. He hated and feared Shen Wanqing in his heart.


    He''s only 20 years old. The city is so deep. It''s not easy to deal with!


    At the same time, none of them could see through the fantasy, but they were seen through by the boy! It must be not easy!


    Old Jiang was annoyed. Mingming had warned himself to be more vigilant along the way. How could he be careless at that time! The old fox can send it. Can it be a fuel-efficient thing?


    Listening to the people and old Jiang''s questions one after another, Shen Wanqing just wanted to laugh. Her eyebrows rippled with a sneer that seemed to have nothing, "I didn''t remind you? I remember reminding you to stop, but who stopped after listening to me? One by one was blinded by greed. Now she''s sober and blames me."


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly became speechless. They remembered that when they were just about to get out of the tunnel, Shen Wanqing seemed to say that going out was very dangerous and asked them to go back


    All the people lowered their heads and bit their teeth, but they refused to admit their mistakes.


    "Do you have any way to crack it?" Yu qianjue suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Young Master Yu asked the wrong person. I haven''t even entered the astrology of our FA Qiu sect. Young master Yu is so knowledgeable and powerful. Don''t you know how to deal with it?"


    Yuqianjue pursed his lips, but he didn''t speak.


    Old Jiang nearby seemed to recognize some famous things. He began to look around carefully, but he still got nothing after half a ring.


    Old Jiang frowned with a headache. He said to Shen Wanqing, "young master Shen, if you have any way to solve it, just say it. We all come here together to fight. Can''t we help each other?"


    Mr. Jiang''s words were high sounding, "if there is something that makes young master Shen unhappy, after he leaves the tomb, Mr. Jiang will come to the FA Qiu sect to apologize."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled gently, and her fingertips tapped the dagger on the right carelessly.


    She said, "Mr. Jiang is an old man of the mountain moving sect. The mountain moving sect has always been good at martial arts and arrays. Is it difficult for Mr. Jiang not to see what this is?"


    Old Jiang shook his head and felt ashamed. "Jiang had just checked it and found that he didn''t see any bursts of eyes. Moreover, Jiang had never touched this array, and it was not even recorded in ancient books."


    "It''s not an array." Shen Wan said lightly.


    Old Jiang was surprised. Everyone around him was surprised and looked at Shen Wanqing curiously. Old Jiang said, "it''s not an array. What''s that?"


    "It''s just a low-level fairyland." Shen Wanqing''s fingertip rubbed her dagger. "Find the array eye of the fairyland, and you can see the most real situation here."


    Yuqianjue kept calm and asked, "where is that eye?"


    Shen Wanqing gently lifted the feather eyelashes. The brown pupil looked at yuqianjue with great interest. "There are array eyes everywhere. Just find one."


    Shen Wanqing''s remark is somewhat inexplicable.


    There has always been only one array eye. There is no such talk of array eyes everywhere.


    After hearing this, old Jiang was a little upset. He urged him to say, "Oh, my young master Shen, don''t say any more jokes. This array has always only one eye. Aren''t you kidding people!?"

 Chapter 527

    Yu qianjue''s look was also tight.


    He was played by Shen Wanqing again and again, which made yuqianjue, who had always been arrogant, very unconvinced and even angry.


    He didn''t talk to Shen Wanqing again. He turned around and ignored Shen Wanqing.


    Yuxiaokui stood beside yuqianjue and looked at Shen Wanqing with cold eyes. She had a hot temper. Now she can''t bear to see Shen Wanqing tease the man she likes.


    She only saw the Throwing Knife in yuxiaokui''s hand ready to move. She said to Shen Wanqing fiercely: "my young master asks you, it''s for your face, not for you to tease my young master!"


    "Tease?" Shen Wanqing shrugged innocently when he heard the speech. "I really didn''t tease."


    Later, without waiting for yuxiaokui to answer, Shen Wanqing had taken out a sharp dagger from the pocket on his right thigh.


    She threw the dagger to Shen Yi. She raised her jaw. "The spider on the mud wall of the tunnel, kill one at random with a dagger."


    Shen Yi, who received the dagger, was still a little confused. After hearing Shen Wanqing''s order, he immediately returned to his mind and nodded seriously.


    Although I don''t understand why Shen Wanqing asked himself to kill spiders, Shen Yi still chose to complete the command with a serious face.


    Shen Yi grabbed the dagger and came to the tunnel step by step. He looked up at the top of the tunnel and found that many spiders had gathered there at some time.


    Spiders are plump, black and bushy. They gather together in a pile. They are dark and creep there. It''s disgusting.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not poisonous. It''s just a little disgusting." Shen Wanqing''s voice came from there.


    Hearing the speech, Shen nodded and raised the dagger. Sooner or later, the sharp stab of the dagger was inserted into one of the spiders.


    Quiet for a while, people have been carrying their hearts and carefully looking at the front. After waiting for a while, I found that there was no movement at all.


    They react. Is it difficult that Shen Wanqing is teasing them again?


    Just about to question Shen Wanqing, suddenly the whole tunnel and cave began to shake violently. Everyone was surprised and wanted to hide, but they didn''t know where to hide.


    Old Jiang had just experienced that, and he had a shadow on the shaking of the cave. Now that it shook, old Jiang was so frightened that he immediately grabbed yuqianjue''s arm.


    Yu qianjue frowned, didn''t speak, and didn''t take back his arm.


    Then a magical scene appeared.


    The original long and deep tunnel suddenly disappeared, and the cliff standing at their feet disappeared. When they looked down again, they were scared and their legs were soft.


    An iron chain appeared at the foot of each of them, which led to the palace opposite.


    Some people were frightened. As soon as their legs were soft, their feet slipped and fell off the iron chain.


    "Ah --"


    The scream pierced the dull place and echoed constantly.


    When they saw those people accidentally fall down, the whole body tightened up, and everyone tried to keep their body balance in case they accidentally fall down.


    The chain under their feet leads directly to the palace opposite, so if you want to go opposite, you must go through this chain.


    Many people thought about the way those people fell off the cliff just now. They were so scared that they were too weak to move.

 Chapter 528

    Even Chiang hesitated.


    There is no handrail beside the iron chain. If you leave your foot, you will fall into an abyss.


    Old Jiang couldn''t help looking back at his back. The tunnel he had come through was gone.


    Now there was no way to retreat. Moving forward was a half chance of death. Old Jiang couldn''t help but bite his teeth.


    Yuqianjue also frowned and didn''t start the next step.


    Shen Wanqing still stood there calmly and comfortably. She glanced at them behind her and asked, "do you have the courage to walk over?"


    Others were silent when they heard the speech, but Shen Yi clenched his teeth and said firmly, "young master, your subordinates will pass."


    As soon as Shen Yi''s words fell, the others also clenched their teeth and said firmly, "my subordinates will follow the young master to the death."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. She patted Shen Yi on the shoulder and said to them, "don''t be afraid. If you don''t lower your head and look down, you can walk like a flat road."


    With that, Shen Wanqing turned around, put his hands in his pockets, and walked forward calmly.


    Those people were still trembling and afraid, but suddenly they saw a small black figure calmly walking past them.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the calm and leisurely Shen Wanqing walking on the flat ground.


    Their eyes were stunned.


    She... She... She walked past safely!


    Then, they saw that several other people of the FA Qiu sect also followed behind Shen Wanqing and arrived opposite one after another.


    Several people standing on the iron chain were stunned. Then they saw that Han Dongcheng also set out. What''s more strange is that Han Dongcheng walked with his eyes closed!


    Walk with your eyes closed?


    Aren''t you afraid of your feet falling?


    But! To his surprise, Han Dongcheng not only didn''t fall down, but also arrived opposite safely.


    Han Dongcheng came down from the iron chain and breathed a deep breath in his heart. Looking up again, I saw the girl looking at herself with interest.


    After a meal, Han Dongcheng said to Shen Wanqing, "thank you, young master Shen."


    If Shen Wanqing didn''t mean to let him hear her talking with Shen Yi, he wouldn''t suddenly understand how to go this way.


    Shen Wanqing waved carelessly when he heard the speech. "I didn''t help you. I don''t need to say anything. Thank you."


    With that, Shen Wanqing turned around and took Shen Yi and them into the tomb.


    Han Dongcheng saw this and followed it.


    The opposite yuqianjue suddenly woke up and said, "all people overcome their fears. As long as we are not afraid, we won''t fall!"


    Smelling the speech, yuxiaokui was confused. She asked yuqianjue, "but young Lord, if it doesn''t go well, it will fall."


    "No!" yuqianjue answered firmly.


    The people were puzzled. Why not? Didn''t those people just fall down?


    Seeing that they didn''t understand, Yu qianjue further explained, "this is actually a cover up. In fact, what is in front of us is a flat land, but it has become an iron chain by means of a cover up."


    Yuqianjue stepped on the iron chain and found that the iron chain didn''t move. "As for falling, it''s our psychology. As long as we''re not afraid, we can go to the opposite even with our eyes closed. But if we''re afraid, the blindfold will become a real iron chain and cliff, and then we''ll fall like those people before."

 Chapter 529

    Those people suddenly realized when they heard yuqianjue''s words. They stabilized their mind and told themselves implicitly that this was just a cover up, not an iron chain, but a road. Don''t be afraid at all!


    "Follow me." Yuqian absolutely yuxiaokui said.


    Yuxiaokui nodded when he heard the speech, followed yuqianjue, took a deep breath, and they walked over together.


    In the back world, yuqianjue and yuxiaokui were all right, so they both believed what yuqianjue had just said.


    Led by old Jiang, one after another began to set out.


    More than half of the people came over safely. Except for some people who were afraid anyway, they fell off the cliff and lost some people.


    Old Jiang came over and wiped his sweat. He said to yuqianjue, "yushao Lord, Shen Wanqing doesn''t look simple."


    Yu qianjue pursed his lips and nodded, "it''s really not as simple as it looks on the surface."


    Said, Yu qianjue turned around, "let''s go. They''ve all gone in."


    "Yes." old Jiang nodded.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Here, after the heavy gate was pushed open, Shen Wanqing and others didn''t expect that there were two roads in it.


    Shen turned to ask Shen Wanqing, "young master, there are two roads here. Which side shall we go?"


    Shen Wanqing narrowed her eyes. She pointed in a direction, "this way."


    "Why not go over there, young master?" the others asked curiously.


    Shen Yiwen immediately frowned and scolded, "shut up! Can you question the young master''s words!"


    The man was taught by Shen 11 and immediately lowered his head silently.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t respond. She lazily hugged her arms and then pointed to the direction of another door, "which direction is that door?"


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s words, people look at me and I look at you. They all have some doubts.


    Instead, Han Dongcheng took out the compass in his arms. The compass turned around disorderly, and then stopped at a place.


    After that, Han Dongcheng said, "southeast."


    "Big guys are tomb robbers. Have you heard that in Chengdu?" Shen Wanqing gently picked the tip of his eyebrow and his long, narrow and deep eyes were a little careless. "The southeast is the position of Sunda divination, and the position is chenxusi. It is said that people light the lamp and ghosts blow the lamp. You might as well try to light a lamp at the door to see whether the lamp is burning or off?"


    Outside the bleak and silent tomb, the girl''s voice was cold. She looked at their eyes. They suddenly felt a gloomy cool wind blowing through their back, and they couldn''t help shivering.


    What they did was shake their heads together, and they shook their heads together. "No, no, no... We can''t hear anything from the young has the final say."


    If it burns, it''s OK. If the light goes out, they run away immediately.


    No, no, it''s terrible!


    "Let''s go. Don''t think so much. It''s impossible to be haunted. At most..." the girl smiled carelessly. "It''s just a corpse at most."


    The crowd trembled again and laughed bitterly.


    That''s not funny at all. They''re scared to death! Why didn''t they know that the young master had such evil taste.


    If it''s all dead, it''s not a ghost. What is it? They can win!


    They followed Shen Wanqing through another door. Unexpectedly, there was a dreamland behind the door, which was full of difficulties.

 Chapter 530

    But with Shen Wanqing''s plug-in in hand, you still worry that you can''t get into the tomb?


    Are you in trouble?


    It doesn''t matter. Hide behind the boss and the boss will protect us.


    Shen Wanqing calmly took back the dagger, wiped the dagger with his handkerchief, and looked at the others hiding behind her.


    She raised her eyebrows carelessly, "it''s all right."


    Shen Yi also took back his big knife and walked behind Shen Wanqing, "young master, where should we go?"


    "Where else can I go? Of course I''m going to the front!" Shen Wanqing hissed and said calmly.


    Han Dongcheng looked disgusted and pushed away the dead corpse with a dagger. Then he said to Shen Wanqing, "yes. Since we have all come here, how can we give up?"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, put his hands in his pockets and didn''t speak.


    Han Dongcheng followed behind Shen Wanqing. As he walked, he said to Shen Wanqing, "young master Shen has good skills and has learned astrology. It''s really powerful!"


    Along the way, Han Dongcheng really admired this seemingly young boy.


    Not only can he unlock the array illusion he has never seen, but also his skill is very powerful. It''s not as simple as looking so soft and weak.


    Shen Wanqing picked up the tip of his eyebrows and said perfunctorily, "Han Shaozhu is also very good."


    Han Dongcheng, can''t you tell that Shen Wanqing is perfunctory?


    But Han Dongcheng is also used to it. After all, Shen Wanqing shows a lack of interest in him and even other people and things along the way. He can accept such perfunctory treatment.


    Shen Wanqing leads the way. Her narrow eyes are slightly narrowed. She casually hooks the red lips and looks around like nothing.


    Suddenly Shen Wanqing put his lazy hand in his pocket and stopped.


    The people behind him also stopped.


    After that, I saw Shen late Qing''s strange and beautiful eyes, shallow and half narrowed, and the arc drawn by the red lips was wantonly evil, "here it is."


    Hearing the speech, the people put their heads out from behind. The second they saw it, they suffocated in an instant.


    They were surprised by the richly decorated and poetic tomb.


    Compared with the tomb they stole before, this tomb is really amazing!


    After he came in, his decoration was not as golden and gorgeous as the door he saw at the cliff before. It was not so much gold piled up, but really good-looking to the bone.


    It''s not as dazzling as gold, but people can''t move their eyes.


    Strangely, it should be a dead cemetery. The pattern here is mostly festive red, like... Like the wedding hall of ancient marriage.


    There was a light inside. It was clear that no one was going to light the candle, but the candle in it was burning endlessly. It seemed that it would never burn out.


    They swallowed their saliva and were afraid, but they were ready to move about the wealth of these dazzling gold, silver and jewelry.


    They looked at Shen Wanqing and wanted to see her reaction. If they got her permission, they would rush away.


    But unexpectedly, when they turned to look at the past, they found that the girl''s bright and shallow pupil suddenly went to the focus, just like being stunned, sipping her lips and looking at the front without moving.


    "Young master Shen?"


    "Young master?"


    In the face of the girl''s sudden change, everyone panicked and immediately came over and eagerly shouted at her.

 Chapter 531

    Shen was all flustered. He looked at Shen Wanqing with worry. He pushed Shen Wanqing carefully and eagerly, trying to wake her up, "young master, young master? Young master! Wake up, young master, don''t scare Shen Yi!"


    Han Dongcheng''s eyebrows tightened. "Young master Shen, young master Shen? Wake up, young master Shen. Stabilize your mind. Don''t be confused by things here, young master Shen!"


    The crowd shouted eagerly and anxiously. Suddenly the girl moved. They were happy to see this, but the next second they were stunned.


    This


    The girl looked blankly and walked straight towards the most central place in the tomb hall.


    The crowd looked at it and was surprised!


    There was a coffin with exquisite workmanship.


    Must be the owner of the tomb!


    They came all the way with many dangers. How can they get close to the coffin safely after reaching the tomb!


    Shen Xinxin hurried over and grabbed Shen Wanqing''s wrist.


    He wanted to pull Shen Wanqing back, but the girl didn''t move.


    When Shen Yi was in a hurry, suddenly he saw Shen Wanqing stop.


    Seeing this, Shen Yi was delighted.


    But who knows, the next second he was easily overturned by Shen Wanqing who lost his God.


    Shen Yi felt his whole body spinning, and then fell to the ground. The strength was so strong that his ribs were aching all over his body.


    Shen Yi bit his teeth, holding the ground with his hard hand and covering his chest with his other hand.


    There was still a touch of blood on his mouth, but he was shouting Shen Wanqing''s name, "no... young master, you can''t go there, young master -"


    Even 748 also panicked. How could it be that a small cemetery could confuse the host''s mind?


    It anxiously looked at Shen Wanqing, who was constantly approaching the coffin, and kept shouting Shen Wanqing''s name in his mind, "host, host, host, wake up! Host!"


    But in any case, it can''t wake up Shen Wanqing.


    At this moment, 748 was very upset about why he didn''t have an entity and why he couldn''t pull out his divine consciousness, otherwise it could stop the host, instead of watching the host step by step.


    748 clenched his teeth and looked at the coffin. Where is the tomb? It can''t find any information at all.


    Who is in the coffin?!


    Other people hurried over. They helped Shen Yi up. Several others ran to stop Shen Wanqing, but who knew that Shen Wanqing had reached the center of the tomb.


    The coffin''s texture is very valuable and should be very heavy, but the girl opened it easily.


    The crowd could not help but think of the scene where she easily overturned Shen Yi, an adult man of more than 160 kilograms, with one arm, and they were silent.


    Han Dongcheng''s eyebrows tightened. He looked worried. Looking at the girl who opened the coffin, he immediately lost his voice and said, "young master Shen, danger --"


    They thought something dangerous would come out after the coffin was opened. Unexpectedly, they didn''t find anything.


    Then they saw the trance girl bend down and take something out of the coffin and put it on her hand.


    Before they could react, the girl closed her eyes and fainted next to the coffin.


    Seeing this, Shen immediately ran over, red eyed and eager, "young master --"

 Chapter 532

    "Who is this man? How can he dress strangely and break his hair? It''s shocking!"


    "I don''t know. It suddenly appeared here."


    "Suddenly?"


    "Er... I''m not sure. Anyway, when I didn''t pay attention, I turned my head and looked around, I fainted next to such a person." the man''s voice was still a little scary.


    "It doesn''t look so dirty. It shouldn''t be a beggar. Is it someone from the western regions?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the bustling street corner of the capital, several beggars in ragged clothes gathered together, as if looking at something in surprise.


    Look again, surrounded by beggars is a short haired boy wearing a black long sleeved coat and black trousers.


    The young man could not see his face clearly. His black broken hair covered his closed eyes. He could not see his eyebrows and eyes clearly. He could only see the white jaw exposed by the young man.


    He was tightly wrapped and could not see a big problem, but the beggars could clearly know that this man''s dress was completely different from what they are now.


    While the beggars were discussing, they suddenly saw the unconscious boy leaning against the wall frowning gently, and the slender eyelashes trembling gently, as if he was going to wake up.


    Seeing this, the beggars swallowed their saliva and looked at the boy curiously.


    Shen Wanqing''s head still hurt. Her eyelashes trembled slightly. She raised her hand and rubbed her temples while slowly opening her eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes. When Shen Wanqing saw here clearly, she was obviously stunned.


    Is this... Ancient?


    Wasn''t she still in the grave? Why did you come to ancient times as soon as you opened your eyes?


    "Eh, she woke up! Why didn''t she speak? Could she be a mute?" someone pointed to Shen Wanqing in surprise.


    The person next to him also agreed with him suspiciously, "it looks like a beautiful woman with exquisite appearance. Eh, but are all women in the western regions short haired? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Oh, give it back to you! Even if we beggars know everything, we only know the capital, and can we go to the western regions?"


    Shen Wanqing frowned, capital?


    She stood up slowly with her arm on the wall and asked one of the beggars, "excuse me, where is this?"


    "Ah?" the beggar looked a little silly.


    Shen Wanqing''s expression remained unchanged. "Excuse me, where is this?"


    "Ah?"


    The other beggars couldn''t see it anymore. "Shut up, madman Zhang! Let me tell you. This is Yiliu street in the capital of the Southern Dynasty."


    "Southern Dynasty?" Shen Wanqing twisted her eyebrows unconsciously. She didn''t seem to have heard of the this dynasty.


    "Ai Ai, Huai childe, Huai childe is coming!" right here, a beggar who had craned his neck to look at the movement outside suddenly looked nervous and excited and said to several other beggars.


    The beggars immediately became excited and happy when they heard the speech. "Come on, let''s go quickly! Maybe we''re lucky to have a look at the face of the pregnant childe!"


    Regardless of Shen Wanqing who appeared out of thin air, they hurried out of the alley one by one.


    It''s quiet in the alley.


    Shen Wanqing leaned against the wall, rubbed his temples and called 748 in his mind, "dog eight, what''s going on? Did I die in that tomb when I was confused, so I retransmitted a new plane?"

 Chapter 533

    As long as Shen Wanqing made a sound, 748 it was rolling and crawling. He hurriedly replied to Shen Wanqing''s questions without any hesitation. But I don''t know what''s going on today. 748 is half a ring and there is no movement.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and shouted a few 748 names.


    Now 748 finally answered, but the answer sounded intermittent, "I... I''m... Sleeping... Host..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The electronic sound of 748 is intermittent, "748 also... I don''t know... I don''t know... But... It may be because of... In this world... That the signal reception of 748... Is unstable..."


    "This world?" Shen Wanqing grasped the key point and asked, "not this plane?"


    748 replied, "no... not..."


    "Su... The host''s noumenon is still in that plane, but it should be that now the host''s consciousness has been pulled out... Through that tomb... Into... Into... The world of this tomb..." 748 intermittently explained.


    "The world of this tomb?" Shen Wanqing frowned.


    "748 is also... Not sure... But... But it''s nothing more than... It''s two possibilities... Before the host... Because the magnetic field in the graveyard controls the mind... What happens... And triggers the opportunity."


    "So the host came to this place... There are only two possibilities. One is to come to the life of the tomb owner... Memory life, and the other is to come to the tomb... The parallel world of the tomb owner."


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes sank. If her life memory was good, she just needed to be a bystander and watch silently.


    But if it were a parallel world... What she did would have something to do with what is now a thousand years later.


    According to the parallel world, she came to the world of the tomb owner, from the modern world thousands of years later to the ancient world thousands of years ago, and made a conscious space-time shuttle.


    "Now a very important question comes, dog eight. Who is the owner of this tomb?"


    Hearing the speech, 748 was silent, "... This, su... Host me... I don''t know..."


    Shen Wanqing paused and seemed silent.


    It seemed that he was afraid that Shen Wanqing would be angry. 748 hurriedly opened his mouth, "but 748 can... It can be confirmed that this should be... Gold Lord''s father''s cemetery. As for who gold Lord''s father is, 748... Can''t be... Sure enough. Only when the host sees... Gold Lord''s father... Can 7... 748 bind... Confirm."


    The tomb of the boy


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. She didn''t feel very surprised because she had guessed a little earlier.


    However, as for who the teenager is


    Shen Wanqing came out of the alley while touching his chin.


    The street in front of us should have been very busy. At the moment, only small stalls are left there, and people are far away.


    Shen Wanqing turned his head and looked at the front not far away, where the crowd surged and the scream could still be heard here.


    The girl''s brown eyes looked a little deep and quiet. She put her hands in her pockets and even walked over.


    According to the identity of each aspect of the youth in the past, Shen Wanqing had intuition. The movement was so big that he was probably a teenager.


    After all, the identity of teenagers is always the kind of leverage.

 Chapter 534

    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. Then he slowly put his hands in his pockets and walked towards the busy place of the crowd.


    There was a lot of excitement there. People surrounded it in circles. It seemed that it was a carriage.


    There were too many people. Shen Wanqing stood at the periphery and couldn''t squeeze in.


    She tentatively patted the person in front of her. In front of her was a bloated middle-aged woman. The woman immediately lifted her big arm back. Shen Wanqing was almost lifted by her.


    Shen Wanqing, who took a step back:


    But who knows, Shen Wanqing just stepped back and gave up a little space. Soon, a petite girl took the opportunity to squeeze in the next second.


    Shen Wanqing, who was forced to step back a little:


    This lineup is comparable to modern star chasing!?


    Shen Wanqing looks a little helpless between her eyebrows. Her height is not very tall, about 1.65 meters. There are many men around here, all tall and straight, blocking in front of Shen late Qing, like a towering mountain.


    Shen Wanqing had given up struggling. She looked around and asked a girl next to her, "excuse me, who''s in the carriage?"


    As soon as she said this, several people around her looked at her.


    Some people make complaints about Shen late Qing, some of them are not tuning Tucao, "do not know who they are, you also squeezed to see?"


    The girl also looked at Shen Wanqing as if she had seen a ghost. "Where are you from? You don''t even know childe Huai?!"


    Shen Wanqing silently touched the tip of his nose and said, "then tell me who the pregnant childe is and why you all gathered here to see him?"


    When Shen Wanqing asked her about childe Huai, the girl was full of pride and pride. "Childe Huai''s surname is Huai and his name is su. He is the childe of Taishi mansion and the national teacher of our Dynasty. Childe Huai is a genius in our capital. He can recite poetry at the age of three, understand state affairs at the age of five, learn the number of astrological reincarnation at the age of seven, and become the youngest national teacher of our Southern Dynasty at the age of ten."


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, she said thoughtfully, "how old is he now?"


    He became a national teacher at the age of ten. Is it possible that he is only twelve or thirteen now?


    Isn''t she going to fall in love with a child?


    There''s nothing to talk about!


    No kissing, no touching! Can only see!


    We might as well rewind it.


    Hearing the speech, the girl looked at Shen Wanqing as if she was disgusted. "It seems that you really don''t know our family''s childe Huai at all. Now childe Huai is in the year of weak crown."


    The year of the weak crown


    Shen Wanqing nodded suddenly, that is to say, he was almost twenty years old.


    No, she thought she was going to talk about a strange love with a minor.


    Actually, it''s not impossible.


    748£º¡­¡­


    Don''t think that now it is chatting with the host across time and space, so it can''t hear the voice of the host.


    Host, if you can say this before you know the age of the gold Lord''s father, I''ll be cruel to you!


    Now knowing the age of the gold Lord''s father, he began to pretend to be sorry. To whom! Show it?!


    Unknowingly, the people who had been surrounded in a circle had been rushed to both sides of the street by the bodyguard beside the carriage.


    The crowd was dispersed twice, and Shen Wanqing was able to see the truth of Lushan here.


    In fact, it is just a simple and simple carriage. Except for the carriage, only the bodyguard beside the carriage can see it. There is nothing to see.


    The people nearby sighed regretfully, "Hey, I didn''t see the face of Childe Huai today..."

 Chapter 535

    Those people also sighed, but took it for granted. They said, "it''s reasonable. After all, gods can''t be blasphemed and easy to spy on."


    In the Southern Dynasty, because of the existence of Huai zisu, the weather was good and the country was peaceful and the people were safe in the past ten years. Huai zisu acted as a plot to rehabilitate the war for many times.


    In the hearts of the people, Huai zisu''s existence is no longer a mortal, but beyond God.


    With him, there is God.


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded in agreement.


    Shen Wanqing licked his lips silently and suddenly asked them, "since childe Huai is so powerful, can''t the girls who like childe Huai row out of the city from the capital?"


    As soon as this question came out, the atmosphere was strangely silent, and there seemed to be some silence and solemnity.


    Finally, the girl before said, "Mr. Huai''s face is exquisite and beautiful, and his temperament is even more elegant. The girl dressed in white and charming is just outside the city."


    The girl said with a sudden sigh, "but the childe''s temperament is too weak, just like a monk who has no seven emotions and six desires and has six clean roots." such a clean and indifferent person, who says he likes it, may be a blasphemy to him.


    "... it''s estimated that it''s fate to have a childe......" I don''t know who sighed long and melodious.


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with a meaningful smile.


    Her eyes fell on the carriages that began to run in the street, and all the people around knelt down and made a respectful and serious kneel to the horses and carriages.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t move. The girl next to her pulled off her clothes and pulled Shen Wanqing down on her knees.


    She followed the girl to salute the horse and cart. At the moment, everyone lowered their heads, with a pious and rigorous attitude. No one raised their heads.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and looked at the carriage slowly.


    Suddenly, she paused for a second or two.


    The curtain of the carriage was a white and cold silk cloth. At the moment, the curtain was blown up slightly.


    Her eyes fixed.


    The blown corner revealed half of the smooth and white jaw and the slender jade neck of the young man.


    Only a little, but Shen Wanqing suddenly understood why they would respect him like God.


    Because even with a little look, Shen Wanqing can feel the other party''s indifferent and alienated temperament without sadness and joy.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing licked the lip flap, Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the light tan pupil looked very deep.


    I don''t know what I thought. Her eyes were dark and dark, like the dark night. It was thick ink that couldn''t be melted, and there was a strong interest in her eyes.


    The carriage left, and the people in the street finally got up. Then they all left and were busy with their own affairs.


    "Eh? The strange man just arrived?" the girl stood up and wanted to have a look at Shen Wanqing, but she was empty.


    The people standing next to me also felt a little strange. When did the man leave?


    "Forget it, that man is dressed strangely. I don''t know where he came from!" the other man muttered. "It''s normal to appear and disappear."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Guoshi mansion.


    A touch of white clothes flashed by. The young man in white looked indifferent and cool. He walked slowly, followed by a little schoolboy behind him.


    Suddenly, the boy stopped.


    The indifferent Feng Mou looked at the girl in front of her.

 Chapter 536

    The little schoolboy behind the boy was stunned. Then he was stunned. He flustered pointed to the strange man in front of him, "who are you? Why... Why did you appear in our national teacher''s residence?"


    The frightened voice of the little bookboy seemed to break the atmosphere of slight silence just now.


    Shen Wanqing in front casually narrowed his eyes, smiled and said softly, "Shh, don''t make a noise. It''s not good to call someone."


    The little bookboy was stunned. Then Shen Wanqing fell his eyes on the indifferent boy standing in front of the little bookboy.


    "I''ve heard that young master Huai was amazing and gorgeous in the Southern Dynasty. The little woman came here with admiration. She just wanted to see his style."


    The young man was dressed in white, indifferent and cold. His eyes were so sad and joyless that he had no emotion when he saw Shen Wanqing.


    The face is exquisite, but suddenly there is a trace of coldness and alienation, which seems to stagnate the beautiful face, which makes people feel afraid when they see it unconsciously, as if it was as noble as a God''s residence.


    The broad snow-white corners of the clothes, white to excessive fingertips, are like sections of jade bones, cold and crystal.


    His eyes are very light. His pupils are light glass amber. Just like him, they are light and cold. However, there is a touch of red cinnabar mole at the end of his eyes, which gives him a sense of abstinence.


    No sorrow, no joy, always indifferent and alienated, but with the ability to universal life, this is the God in the hearts of all the people in the Southern Dynasty.


    Shen Wanqing stood there, looking at the boy.


    The Ginkgo biloba in the courtyard of Guoshi mansion is very prosperous. The golden leaves look golden in the past, which makes people happy to see.


    Suddenly, a breeze came and blew the ginkgo trees in the courtyard. The ginkgo trees shook gently with the breeze. The golden leaves danced in the wind, rolled over the breeze, and then fell gently to the ground.


    Several ginkgo trees swayed gently with the breeze and blew slowly to huaizisu''s eyes.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his light amber pupils were cold and indifferent.


    The next second he suddenly stopped.


    The warmth on the lips is sweet milk.


    Huai zisu''s body was a little stiff. The boy''s slender fingertips picked up the snow-white corners of his clothes. At the moment, his fingertips suddenly stopped.


    When the wind blew, the little schoolboy behind him couldn''t help closing his eyes and frowning to avoid the oncoming ginkgo leaves.


    After that, when the wind passed, the little schoolboy slowly opened his eyes.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked over to huaizisu. He was about to speak, but he suddenly froze.


    I don''t know when Shen Wanqing appeared in front of his childe, but at the moment, the man unexpectedly


    The little bookboy''s face turned red. His round two big eyes looked at Shen Wanqing angrily and immediately rushed over the rogue who wanted to push away the son of his family.


    Shen Wanqing seemed to know the little bookboy''s mind. He took a step back earlier and staggered the little bookboy''s extended hand.


    Shen Wanqing pointed to the ground and stabilized his figure.


    She touched her lips with her fingertips and narrowed her eyes happily when she remembered the touch she had just had.


    Light sandalwood smell, very clean.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and won 1000 points, with a total score of 671000."


    Huai zisu stood there, slender, in a soft white gown, cold and precious.


    Suddenly, he lowered his eyes. In a place invisible to others, the boy''s thick and slender long eyelashes suddenly trembled a few times. The previously indifferent amber pupil had a trace of dark color that did not belong to it.

 Chapter 537

    The young master lightly pursed the pale crimson lips. His pupils seemed to have a different emotion and looked at the girl blandly.


    "You... You rogue apprentice, how dare... How dare..." the little schoolboy''s face was stifled red and pointed to Shen Wanqing with an angry face.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Shen Wanqing did not panic at all. Instead, he rubbed his lips with his fingertips, looked at the little bookboy with interest and joked.


    The little schoolboy was already annoyed and ashamed, especially now he saw Shen Wanqing''s fingertips rubbing his lips, which clearly felt like he was just teasing his childe.


    The little schoolboy felt that his cabbage was arched by a strange pig who didn''t know its origin.


    The little schoolboy was about to die of anger. He angrily pointed to Shen Wanqing and blamed Shen Wanqing with heartache and anger. "You rogue apprentice, unexpectedly... Dare to do this!"


    "What''s the matter with me? What did I do just now?" the apprentice was still innocent.


    "I... i... you!" the little schoolboy was so angry that he said, "I just clearly saw that you despised my master!"


    "Frivolous?" hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows lazily. She tilted her head and looked at the indifferent little national teacher standing behind the little schoolboy. "Others Su Su didn''t say anything. How can you determine whether I frivolous Su Su Su or we are both happy?"


    "You... You are unreasonable!" the little schoolboy was angry. The apprentice dared to call the childe Su Su in front of the childe.


    "You are not allowed to call my childe Su Su! How can you call such a intimate address!" the little schoolboy clenched his teeth and corrected angrily.


    "Don''t let me shout? Then who do you think can shout?" Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows with great interest and looked at the little schoolboy with a smile.


    The little book boy was stunned. Then he looked at each other''s joking eyes. He said, "no one can shout!"


    No one is qualified.


    Childe is the God of heaven. Such a intimate title is a blasphemy against God!


    "Why?"


    The little schoolboy was about to open his mouth, but he heard Shen Wanqing suddenly smile and laugh sarcastically, "just because he is your God in your heart? God doesn''t deserve feelings, and God is not afraid of pain and loneliness?"


    The girl''s voice was cool. Although she looked like a smile, the little schoolboy suddenly felt a little cold when he saw it.


    "Ah Chen, step back."


    Suddenly, Huai zisu''s voice came.


    The young man''s voice is cold and gentle, and his speech speed is slow. Even after listening to it, people feel like gurgling water, which can wash their hearts.


    The little bookboy turned around with some hesitation, "childe..."


    If he leaves, what will the scoundrel do if he takes advantage of you again?


    Huai zisu took a faint look at ah Chen and said, "I''m fine."


    The boy''s words have been said for the second time. Ah Chen can only be unwilling to leave.


    When she turned and left, the schoolboy could only give Shen Wanqing a warning look and told her not to make any wrong ideas about her childe!


    In an instant, there were only two of them left.


    Huaizi Su Xuebai coldly gathered her sleeves with her fingertips, looked at the girl in front of her and said faintly, "who is the girl?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing thought, and Feng Mou opened with a smile, "Shen Wanqing, um... It''s your man."


    Huai zisu''s look was plain, not much. His tone was still indifferent, "girl, don''t joke."


    Shen Wanqing smiled and said, "no kidding. Do you think I wear the same clothes as the people here?"

 Chapter 538

    The boy''s eyebrows frowned inadvertently.


    He gently jawed his head and asked indifferently, "where is that girl from?"


    "I''m quite ordinary, just a person from thousands of years later." Shen Wanqing smiled mysteriously.


    Huai zisu''s eyes were stunned for a second or two. He gently pursed his lips, lifted them up and looked at Shen Wanqing.


    "A thousand years later?"


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "yes."


    She stretched out and sat on a small stone chair in the courtyard, lazily supporting her cheeks against the stone table.


    The girl turned her eyes and smiled a little shallow, "I came to find you."


    Huai zisu pursed Fei''s thin lips. The young man''s delicate face was always light. His eyebrows and eyes were calm, "why?"


    "Didn''t I say..." Shen Wanqing licked his lip, as if he had a finger, and gently rubbed the lower lip with his fingertips. "I''m your man. So... Even kissing you seems quite normal."


    It''s really reasonable to take advantage of it.


    The boy was silent about the girl''s unreasonable words. He sipped his lower lip, but didn''t refute. Instead, he came over and sat opposite the girl.


    He raised his hand, gently put his fingertips on the jade pot on the table, held the handle of the jade pot and gently shook it for a few times.


    He took out a small tea cup, which was made of warm jade, light and crystal clear.


    The tea was poured into the cup, and gradually through the outside of the cup, the slightly brown tea in the cup could be seen.


    Huaizi Su Xuebai picked up the teacup in front of her, gently put it in front of Shen Wanqing, and said, "please drink."


    In fact, Shen Wanqing doesn''t like drinking tea very much, but since it was poured by a teenager, Shen Wanqing is still very happy to drink it.


    Shen Wanqing picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip, and said impolitely, "although the entrance is bitter, the aftereffect is sweet, the tea smell is strong, and the tea is good!"


    748: double standard dog! apple polisher


    Looking at the girl blowing rainbow farts without changing her face, huaizi Su''s white lips suddenly hooked. Her eyes were as clear and meaningful as ink, with slender eyelashes.


    Shallow smile is very light, but it seems to open the youth''s alienation and indifference in an instant.


    It is not a cold and empty space without sorrow and joy, nor a God without emotion and cannibalism.


    But a little more human, a little more ordinary people''s emotions.


    Shen Wanqing took a casual look at the boy and saw the smile on the corner of the boy''s lips.


    "Su Su... Aren''t you curious about why I came here?"


    When Huai zisu heard the name "Su Su", she was still a little stunned.


    After all, no one had ever called him so intimately. Even his mother didn''t call him so because of his cold temper.


    Huai zisu''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Even such a move, he seemed calm and gentle.


    He hung his eyes. His eyes were as clear as ink. He looked at the tea in the cup in front of him. The tea level was light and wave free. He said, "didn''t you come for me?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned for a second or two, then smiled, "it''s really for Su Su."


    "... but I came through Susu''s tomb." the girl''s added words sounded shocking.


    Huai zisu suddenly gave a meal with the tip of the tea cup, and then put down the tea cup with a dull look.

 Chapter 539

    It''s quite normal for a girl to meet her own tomb after thousands of years.


    After all... He will have a handful of loess in a thousand years.


    While drinking tea, the girl leisurely explained to him one by one, "my identity in a thousand years is the young master of the Shen family. What my family does is stealing tombs."


    Young master


    Huai zisu''s eyes were faint, with light amber pupils, light and gentle as water.


    He looked up and down at Shen Wanqing, then took back his sight, gently lowered his long eyelashes, and covered a trace of thought in his pupils.


    It turns out... The world is dressed like this after a thousand years.


    Moreover, it''s incredible that men still need to break their hair.


    "... you stole my grave?" the boy hesitated.


    Shen Wanqing thought when he heard the speech, "it should be us. I''m not the only one who went. There are four major sects to steal the tomb. Usually, there is no connection between them, but because of Su Su''s tomb, all of our four sects have gathered together to steal your tomb."


    "Originally, I didn''t know who the owner of this tomb was. I only heard that there were endless gold and silver treasures in this tomb. Now I understand when I see Su Su."


    "... then why did you come a thousand years ago?"


    Shen Wanqing had finished drinking the tea in the teacup in front of her. She was about to pour herself a cup with a jade pot. Unexpectedly, the teenager picked it up first and poured tea into her teacup.


    Shen Wanqing took the tea cup, drank, and then said, "I don''t know. I was the first person to arrive at the tomb. After I came in, I felt a little dizzy. I didn''t know what I did. I only knew that I would come here as soon as I woke up."


    "Although I don''t understand why I appeared here and why I met Su Su, one thing can explain..."


    Then Shen Wanqing smiled. The girl''s delicate eyebrows were suddenly filled with a casual but provocative smile. She gently approached the boy.


    The other party looked gentle, courteous but alienated. The collar in white was slightly long, covering the long neck and clavicle. He could only vaguely see the other party''s slightly rolling snow-white Adam''s apple.


    Under the white clothes, you can see that the clavicle lines are beautiful and smooth. With the radian of the shoulder line supported by the white clothes, it is cold and beautiful.


    The girl quietly stretched out her fingers. Her fingers were long and beautiful, and her nails were small, light pink and very clean.


    The fingertips were slightly cool and soft. They gently hooked his tail finger and shook it, which was somewhat provocative.


    Shen Wanqing hung his lips and looked at Huai zisu with his light brown pupils. "That''s the meeting between Su Su and me. It''s destiny."


    "Do you think so, Su Su?" the girl''s voice was low and the ending was a little provocative.


    That soft, low voice seems to confuse people.


    The breeze rolled over and rolled up the ginkgo leaves falling on the ground. The tall ginkgo trees shook and the ginkgo leaves fell.


    Mixed with ginkgo leaves, Shen Wanqing seemed to vaguely see the young man in front of him with a smile.


    It''s not a very shallow smile like before. This time it''s all on your eyebrows and eyes.


    People who are usually so cold that they think they have no emotion suddenly hook their lips and smile, inexplicably showing a strange sense of temptation.


    Different from the delicate face that converges to the lack of light, the beauty becomes sharper with the young people''s gently hooked lips and soft eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 540

    The breeze stopped, and she heard the young man''s shallow smiling voice, "HMM."


    It''s just a simple word "en", but it contains a variety of emotions, and even there is a certain answer.


    He said, well, that is, he didn''t veto his relationship with the girl.


    Even


    Seems to be in default and acceptance.


    Didn''t miss the little surprise at the bottom of the girl''s eyes, but Huai zisu, who answered the question calmly, seemed more comfortable.


    It''s an unprecedented relaxation and a sudden strong heartbeat in my heart.


    Huai zisu narrowed his eyes, and there was a feeling that others couldn''t understand in his narrow and deep eyes.


    Fei''s thin lips were slightly aroused. He lightly picked up the tea cup in front of the table and took a sip.


    He sighed faintly in his heart.


    The heart that has been silent for 20 years seems to be loosening today.


    Only he knew that his heartbeat was abnormal from the moment he saw the girl.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days later, the people of the whole Southern Dynasty knew the terrible news.


    They are like gods, indifferent and cold. There is an inexplicable woman around childe Huai.


    It is reasonable to say that Huai zisu is a national teacher of a dynasty. You know, it is very difficult to meet. In addition, Huai zisu exists like a god residence in the hearts of the people, so it is even more difficult to meet.


    But now all the people know this, and they also see with their own eyes that childe Huai and the girl are very intimate, and their eyes are spoiled and indulged, so it''s not hard to imagine how much their love show is too much!


    As for the old look of indifference?


    Don''t laugh, they are now 100% able to pat their chest and promise you. From now on, as long as you see childe Huai, childe Huai must be with that girl!


    And with a smile in his eyes and eyebrows, he even spoiled and compromised the girl politely.


    When the people were shocked, they couldn''t help sighing.


    It turned out that the gods would be willing to fall into the world for the sake of the world of mortals.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The breeze in early autumn is a little cool, and the ginkgo trees in the hospital are particularly prosperous and beautiful.


    The golden leaves of Ginkgo biloba turned in the air with the long breeze, and then fell slowly.


    Fell on the girl under the tree.


    Under the ginkgo tree, a pure wood rocking chair was placed there. The girl in white lay lazily on it, her deep eyes closed gently, enjoying the tranquility at the moment.


    It''s strange that the girl has short black hair, and the tail of her hair is slightly curly, which looks a little split in the middle.


    The fingers on the rocking chair are long and white, with distinct bony joints, and the metacarpal bone is connected to the wrist bone, showing a smooth aesthetic feeling.


    She seemed to be humming something, and her fingertips tapped the armrest of the rocking chair regularly.


    Probably felt that the ticket of Ginkgo leaves fell on her, the girl''s lightly closed eyes moved, and the slender and thick eyelashes shook gently.


    Shen Wanqing slightly narrowed her eyes and slowly opened her eyes. Looking at the dazzling sun, she subconsciously frowned between her eyebrows.


    Behind him was the sound of soft footsteps. Shen Wanqing was so familiar with the sound that the girl''s eyebrows soon filled with a shallow smile.


    When she smiled, her eyes would be slightly half narrowed, and her eyes looked extremely narrow and long.


    She half sat up and looked sideways at the white boy walking towards her.

 Chapter 541

    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed and waved to the boy. His tone was a little sticky, "Su Su, why have you been there so long?"


    "Suddenly thinking about the starting point, he turned to the study." Huai zisu came over with a delicate small plate in his hand and a gentle smile between his eyebrows.


    He came over, put the plate on the stone table and slowly sat beside Shen Wanqing.


    The breeze rolled over and the leaves fluttered quietly across the snow-white corners of my clothes.


    Huai zisu took a milk cake from the dish and gently handed it to Shen Wanqing''s lips.


    Shen Wanqing sniffed and looked surprised in his eyes.


    It smells like wangzi milk.


    Ancient milk was not this kind of milk, was it?


    Shen Wanqing subconsciously opened his mouth and bit. Then he was surprised to pick the tip of his eyebrow. It was really this taste.


    When the girl finished eating the milk cake, Huai zisu gently wiped the girl''s lips with her finger pulp.


    His temperament is elegant and indifferent, but he treats Shen Wanqing with extreme tenderness.


    The snow-white fingertips against the girl''s red lips are a little cool. They are gently rubbed with gentle and gentle movements.


    Huai zisu took back her hand, put it in front of her lip and licked it.


    After that, he replied, "well, it''s full of milk fragrance, which is the same as Qingqing''s taste. When making it, zisu was worried that it didn''t have this taste. Now it seems to be very successful."


    It turned out that the boy went to make milk cakes.


    Shen Wanqing picked up a piece of milk cake from the table and ate it contentedly. At the same time, he tortured the boy from his soul. "Didn''t you taste it yourself when you did it?"


    Or did she become an experimental mouse?


    At present, the young man in white seemed to pause slightly, and then the snow-white fingertips collected the clothes, "tasted it."


    She turned her head, saw the young man''s indifferent look, gently raised the tip of her eyebrows, and looked at Huai zisu with some meaningful banter.


    Shen Wanqing said, "those words before that?" it''s under the name. In fact, it''s meant to take advantage, isn''t it!


    Huai zisu lightly pursed the crimson lips, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes were indifferent. He hung his eyes, and his slender eyelashes covered his pupils, leaving a shadow like a PU fan.


    His tone was very insipid. "Zisu thought it might be different."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing sniffed lightly, and some joked with great interest: "different? What''s different? Is it different sweetness?"


    Her voice is lazy and playful. She feels ruffian and flirting with people.


    If ah Chen sees him, he will feel sad again. His cabbage has been arched.


    The young man''s look was indifferent, and the light amber pupil was very calm, even without waves and traces.


    His bland jaw nodded, "yes."


    Yes?


    Shen late Qing Wei Dun, then understood what youth meant.


    She ate the last mouthful of milk cake in her hand and licked the remaining milk cake residue at the corner of her lower lip.


    Shen Wanqing holds the rocking chair in his palm, lazily holds his upper body, and squints at Huai zisu with brown eyes.


    The girl''s red lips were evil and dark. The smile was like a blooming poppy, with poison, but addictive.


    It''s tantalizing.


    He heard the other side''s low mouth, "then tell me, what''s different?"

 Chapter 542

    It''s not Shen Wanqing''s style to be teased by a teenager. She immediately teased back.


    The girl who came up to him had bright eyes, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a ruffian and joking smile. Those deep brown eyes were looking at him, as if they were just like him at the moment.


    When talking, the hot breath came to him, and there was a strong and sweet milk smell.


    Huai zisu looked bland. The throat knot under the collar of white clothes rolled sexy gently, and the semi exposed delicate clavicle was hidden under the collar.


    His fingertips gently fell on the girl''s waist. The young man''s eyes were cold and dark. He said shallowly, "zisu doesn''t quite understand, but he can be sure that clearness is better than the sweetness of all things in the world."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled gently, "you haven''t tasted it. How can you know that it is better than everything in the world."


    His eyes seemed to stop slightly. The young man looked at the girl''s eyes. The light was dark, but gentle and soft, "there will be time."


    His voice was light, not cold, not light, staring at her. His long and narrow eyes were restrained with a touch of gentleness, and slowly bent the thin and beautiful corners of his lips.


    The wrist that fell on her waist pushed forward slightly and approached slowly.


    The young man was tall and thin. Even if he sat in a chair, his slightly raised upper body was enough to cover her.


    The slightly hot chest is almost close to her. The slender height gives the high pressure to the habitat. It is clear that it should be a person who is not worldly, pure and indifferent like a God''s residence. At the moment, he is like a gentle and precious childe, gentle but dangerous.


    The back waist was gently closed by the boy''s palm, and Shen Wanqing had no way back.


    The teenagers came together and didn''t kiss her. I''m really sorry for her!


    The girl licked the slightly dry lips, gently hooked the corners of her mouth, proudly grabbed the snow-white corners of the young man''s clothes, and kissed each other''s thin and beautiful lips.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and won 1000 points, with a total of 682500 points."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The boy held her hand and put a bracelet on her hand. Shen Wanqing didn''t see it yet. He just felt a little cold at first, and then strangely warm.


    Shen Wanqing withdrew his hand and lowered his head.


    On the girl''s slender white wrist bone, the boy wore a warm jade bead bracelet. The whole body of the bracelet was polished with warm jade. It was polished into beads that were not as big as the fingernail, and finally strung together,


    The color of warm jade is very good, especially the effect of warming up is also very good.


    "This..."


    Huai zisu gently rubbed the girl''s white wrist bone with her fingertips and said gently, "this was given to me by my mother before she died."


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes stopped. She gently lifted her long eyelashes. Her brown pupil looked at him and pursed her lips.


    After listening to Huai zisu''s insipid and gentle way, "say yes... Give it to my future happy person."


    In front of him, the elegant and gentle young man suddenly smiled gently. The bright red and thin lips were hooked. His smile was amazing, and his eyebrows and eyes were more beautiful.


    He gently opened his lips and said slowly, "zisu thought the bracelet her mother gave me would be put aside until zisu entered the tomb. Unexpectedly, he really handed it out now."


    Huaizisu''s light amber pupil was dyed with a touch of softness, his eyes were deep, and a trace of broken hair brushed on his cheek. He gently clasped the girl''s wrist bone and stroked it gently and coldly.


    He whispered; "If you want to come, you are really destined."

 Chapter 543

    Shen night raised his eyebrows, "if so, I have to keep it well!"


    Huai zisu smiled at the speech, stuck to Shen Wanqing''s hand and didn''t speak.


    The two chatted for a while. Suddenly ah Chen came over. He approached Huai Zi Su low. "Childe, the emperor is coming. See or not?"


    The smile between huaizi Su''s eyebrows converged in an instant. He sipped his lips and still held the girl''s hand, "let him in."


    "Yes." ah Chen whispered and turned away.


    Huaizi Su Songkai took the girl''s hand. He picked up a milk cake and fed it to the girl. He said gently: "I''ll leave for a while. Qingqing, you wait here for a while. I''ll be back soon."


    Shen Wanqing ate the rest of the milk cake picked up by the boy, licked the corners of his lips, waved to him and said, "I''m fine. Go."


    Huai zisu wiped the corners of her mouth with her fingertips, then got up and left.


    Shen Wanqing sat in the rocking chair and looked at his back.


    When the teenager completely left Shen Wanqing''s line of sight, the girl who originally looked loose suddenly frowned.


    She frowned, covered her chest and coughed.


    Coughed up a pool of blood.


    Shen Wanqing wiped the corners of his mouth and calmed the suffocation pain in his chest.


    The pain of chest bone etching and suffocation was made by others, but Shen Wanqing stubbornly endured the pain and joked with the youth as usual.


    After drinking tea and rinsing the bloody smell in his mouth, Shen Wanqing spoke.


    "Dog eight, what''s going on?"


    The 748 over there was silent, and it also said something uncertain: "... But it may be that... The time for the host to stay here... Is... It''s time, so... That''s why the body... Will be eaten back..."


    "Time is up?" Shen Wanqing frowned. She had been here for less than a week.


    "Well..."


    "Do I choose to leave, or will I leave passively when the time comes?"


    "Probably... I''ll leave when the time comes..."


    Shen Wanqing asked, "when do I expect to leave?"


    748 was silent again, "... I''m sorry... 748 doesn''t know..."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing bit his teeth. "What''s the use of you, son of a bitch!"


    Some bastard 748 hugged himself with heartache.


    It is still in the modern world!


    Cross time and space and the host barely connected to chat, and the host even scolded it as a bastard.


    Whining, life is not easy, son of a bitch crying.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the study, when chaotianzi was wearing bright yellow clothes, he was sitting in a chair waiting for his master to come.


    The emperor is very young. He looks only about twenty-three or four. He looks handsome.


    The door of the study was pushed open. The emperor turned his head with some nervousness and nervousness. Looking at the indifferent young man in white who came slowly, the emperor suddenly stood up.


    The emperor pursed his lips and hesitated to speak, but the young man who passed by did not squint and passed coldly in front of him.


    The son of heaven looked a little gloomy at this.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the emperor coming in person at the moment?" huaizi Su''s slender body sat down, and his cold and indifferent Feng eyes looked at the son of heaven.


    When the emperor heard the speech, he hesitated and finally looked at the young man''s exquisite face. He said: "I... I came here... I want to ask the national teacher about something..."


    Huai zisu raised his eyes and said, "the emperor, but it doesn''t hurt."


    "... I heard that a woman got along very closely with the national teacher recently?"

 Chapter 544

    "Yes." the other party replied calmly.


    Rao was already prepared along the way, but now when he heard the boy''s indifferent answer, the emperor still felt some pain in his heart.


    He was injured and looked at the indifferent young man like a relegated immortal in front of him, "is that... That woman... The sweetheart of the national teacher?"


    The person he thinks about day and night has a girl he likes, doesn''t he?


    Yes, although the emperor of the Southern Dynasty has 3000 harem beauties, he has an unknown secret.


    The secret was deep in his heart.


    He likes Huai zisu, who has helped him for many years.


    I like this young man who is indifferent as a relegated immortal and is supported by all the people as a God.


    This amazing and gorgeous young man made him feel beyond his reach.


    "Yes."


    I don''t know why, when Huai zisu spoke, he looked at the son of heaven. His eyes were plain but firm.


    After being looked at by Huai zisu, the emperor only felt a little flustered, as if his mind had been completely seen through.


    He''s a little restless.


    The emperor wanted to leave, but he heard the cold voice of Huai Zi Su, "is this the only reason the emperor came here?"


    The emperor hesitated when he heard the speech. He nodded and said, "well... Since I''ve finished asking, I won''t disturb the national teacher. I''ll go first..."


    Then the emperor wanted to get up and leave.


    Huai zisu shouted to him, "emperor, please wait a minute."


    When the emperor heard the speech, he stopped and turned to look at Huai zisu.


    Huaizisu, who was sitting quietly, suddenly got up. The young man''s face was exquisite, his posture was slender, and his snow-white fingertips gently closed his sleeves. He arched his hands and said, "there''s another thing I need the emperor''s consent."


    "... the National Master said," the emperor has never seen such a serious young man, and he was a little stunned.


    Huai zisu: "I want to ask the emperor to give me a marriage letter."


    The emperor tightened his eyes.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Emperor." looking at the emperor in bright yellow clothes coming up, the palace maids all bowed their knees and saluted.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, and he passed by the maids without saying a word with his thin lips.


    Until the emperor left completely, the palace maids with their heads down raised their heads slowly.


    They looked at each other with some doubt on their faces.


    Was the emperor angry just now?


    The palace maids were surprised. After all, the son of heaven''s character has always been gentle and elegant. Since he became king, he has never seen the son of heaven get angry. He has always been gentle and gentle to people, without a trace of Royal tyranny and domineering.


    Compared with the people of the Southern Dynasty, the God in their hearts was Huai zisu. That day, Zi was the person who invited the God.


    When the courtiers are more loved by the people than themselves, the general superiors will be vigilant in times of peace, want to divide their own harm, or exploit the rights of one of them to consolidate their position.


    But the existence of Huai Zi Su is not comparable to that of ordinary people, so even the son of heaven can only submit to Huai Zi su.


    That day, he could not bully, but was approachable and modest.


    "Emperor, you''re back." Duke Li, who came up in front of the Royal book room, didn''t have time to look at each other''s face and bowed down respectfully.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy and his broad sleeve robe waved, "get out."


    The father-in-law Li was stunned. He raised his head in amazement and looked at the always gentle and angry emperor in front of him.

 Chapter 545

    The emperor narrowed his eyes. The two-way gentle eyes became narrow and deep at the moment. Those dark eyes were full of Yin Li and depression.


    His eyes seemed to emit a dark light of Jie Jie, dangerous and cold.


    He looked at Grandpa Li. "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    The bleak sight fell on Duke Li. Duke Li quickly returned to God. He trembled strangely, and then immediately said, "yes, I''ll step down."


    With that, Grandpa Li turned and left without hesitation.


    Looking at the closed heavy red lacquer wood door, Grandpa Li stood there and looked back.


    Grandpa li felt the white dust and looked at the gate with unimaginable eyes.


    Is the emperor angry?


    It seems that the emperor went to Guoshi mansion before?


    Did something happen?


    How could the emperor be angry with the national teacher?!


    At any rate, Duke Li has spent most of his life in this place where people eat and don''t spit bones. Coupled with the clear view of onlookers, Duke Li has long seen through the situation of the imperial palace of the Southern Dynasty.


    He thought that many people should have seen through, but just like him, they can''t tell through.


    The most respected person in the Southern Dynasty was childe Huai. Although he was only a national teacher, his influence was that of the whole Southern Dynasty, including the elderly and children, and no one was not his believer.


    As the son of heaven, the emperor will naturally feel the pressure and anxiety of the situation. But today''s childe Huai has already left an irreplaceable existence in the hearts of the people, and his position has been shaken by no one.


    Fortunately, childe Huai has a weak temperament and has no pursuit of fame and wealth. Otherwise, how could he be in the Southern Dynasty?


    As long as childe Huai has that idea, he promises that the people''s ministers will rebel and force the palace the next day.


    If you want to firmly sit on the throne, the only thing the emperor can do is try to make his temper gentle, win the favor of the people, and become an approachable emperor. Even if you are angry, you will bear it alone.


    It''s been ten years. What kind of things can make a person bear it for ten years?


    Duke Li didn''t understand, but he couldn''t help but have a bad hunch in his heart when he saw the emperor''s anger this time.


    Grandpa Li looked up at the originally clear sky, and suddenly dark clouds came over him.


    "I''m afraid... It''s going to change!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Looking at the blank imperial edict, the son of heaven''s eyes are gloomy, where the eyes are Yin Li and cruelty.


    Such a low and terrible Emperor didn''t have the appearance of being gentle and approachable at ordinary times. At this moment, he tore all his disguises.


    He was so angry that the brush in his hand had broken in two with a click.


    How can he allow, how can he allow!!


    The emperor clenched his teeth and waved his right hand. The inkstone was knocked over, and the black ink gradually stained on the clean and pure white bright yellow imperial edict.


    From time to time, there was a sound of something falling in the imperial study. The guard at the door stood there expressionless, unresponsive and unmoved.


    Suddenly, the door of the imperial study was opened.


    The emperor who came out has lost his terrible appearance just now, and has returned to his gentle and approachable appearance in the past.


    He closed the door with his back hand and ordered, "call some maids to tidy up the imperial study."


    "Yes," the guards said in unison.


    The Emperor didn''t let the palace maids and bodyguards follow him. He left without saying a word.


    He came all the way to his bedroom and dispersed all the people.


    After the emperor entered the bedroom and closed the door, he came alone behind a screen in the bedroom.

 Chapter 546

    Behind the screen was a small bedroom. The emperor''s vision fell on an insignificant table on the other side, on which there was a small vase.


    The emperor went over, took out a copper coin from his arms and threw it into the vase.


    After waiting quietly for three seconds, I heard a crisp "click", and the wall began to move.


    The wall turned over, revealing a dark alley.


    The emperor looked calm, as if he had been used to it.


    He went in, raised his hand and pressed a switch on the right wall in the alley. The wall began to loosen and soon returned to its former appearance.


    After the wall was closed, the dark path lit up, and the candles on the wall were burning.


    The emperor walked in slowly. After crossing the path, he came to a dark room.


    Looking at the eye-catching hint, the gloom at the bottom of the emperor''s eyes dissipated in an instant, and his eyes were full of infatuation and crazy persistence.


    On a closer look, the dark room was covered with portraits, all of which were Huai zisu.


    The young man in the portrait is dressed in white and his eyebrows are as cold as a willow. The eyes are cool and thin, not sad or happy. The white jade refers to a flute. The whole body of the flute is glittering white warm jade, and a small red pendant is hung at the end of the flute.


    This is huaizisu with cold and distant temperament, and it is also the huaizisu in the eyes of the emperor who first painted it.


    Gradually looking back, without exception, they were all the rotten teenagers he imagined.


    The snow-white clothes were half exposed, and the cold and distant was as beautiful as a God''s residence. The face was full of erosive flushing. The eyes without sadness and joy were all confused and drunk at the moment.


    Later, more and more explicit, the recent painting is no longer huaizisu alone, but two people.


    The picture is rotten and absurd!


    The emperor''s eyes were obsessed. He came over foolishly, and his eyes moved from the first portrait to the last one.


    He stroked the charming young man on the portrait, and the emperor whispered, "zisu... Zisu... My zisu..."


    The son of heaven quickly took down a portrait, and saw that the young Fei clothes on the portrait were half exposed, revealing a white and thin chest, decadent and decadent.


    Holding the portrait like something valuable, I''m afraid it will be damaged by a little carelessness.


    He lay on one side of the bed, holding the portrait in one hand, obsessed with his eyes, and almost madly repeated the man''s name.


    The emperor''s clothes were messy and open. When he looked at the portrait, he was full of infatuation and paranoid mania.


    His eyes were scarlet and with abnormal desire. It seemed that he was in a high place. He accelerated and the green veins on his neck burst.


    "Zisu -"


    When the desire poured out, he read the man''s name.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    I don''t know how long later, the bodyguard was called in.


    Probably the next day, a decree came to Guoshi mansion.


    Duke Li, who came to inform the imperial edict, took the imperial edict and told the contents of the imperial edict with both voice and emotion.


    "Huai zisu, the national teacher, has been devoted to his duties for the country for ten years. He is indeed the pillar of our country and even the indispensable foundation of our country. I am deeply worried that the national teacher is in a weak crown year, but there is no one to serve him. Now, the national teacher has found a lover. I am very happy, so I become a beautiful man and make a marriage agreement for the two. That is, I will complete the marriage in three days. I admire it!"

 Chapter 547

    Duke Li put away the edict, flattered and smiled, and handed his hands to Huai zisu, who looked cold in front of him.


    He nodded and flattered, "congratulations to the national teacher."


    Huai zisu gently sipped his lips. He raised his hand to accept the edict, and said, "well, I know."


    The other side looked cold and distant. Grandpa Li also knew that this was not his place, so he smiled with him and took people away wisely.


    Huaizi Su''s cold eyes took a look at the imperial edict in his hand, turned around with a snow-white hand and left slowly.


    The bright edict was in his hand. When he met ah Chen, Huai zisu stopped and handed over the edict to ah Chen.


    He said faintly, "it will burn in three days."


    When the young man spoke, he gently gathered up his snow-white sleeves, and his exquisite face was indifferent and joyless.


    The snow-white fingertips gently rubbed their wrists and clapped their hands, as if they were rubbing something.


    Ah Chen was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Then he calmly took over the Edict and said, "yes, ah Chen understands."


    Recently, the character of the young master has changed a lot because of that hooligan there. He thought it would always be like this! I didn''t expect that the change of the original childe would only appear in the face of smelly hooligans!


    He watched the childe eat with the smelly hooligans. You fed me one mouthful at a time. He thought the childe''s cleanliness habit had been cured long ago!


    Unexpectedly, it''s still so serious.


    Ah Chen looked at the red palm rubbed by the young man because of dislike, and sighed painfully, "childe, I''ll prepare some water."


    Huai zisu heard the speech and was about to gently answer. Suddenly, the girl''s voice came lazily.


    Her voice was curious, "what kind of water?"


    Ah Chen was stunned and answered honestly, "prepare warm water and let the childe clean his hands."


    wash hands?


    Shen Wanqing came over. His puzzled sight immediately fell on the boy''s hand. The next second, he frowned.


    I saw that the young man''s original white and crystal jade finger began to turn horribly red at the moment, and even looked slightly swollen. It felt that he had been maliciously trampled, and looked pitiful.


    Shen Wanqing frowned immediately. She asked, "what''s wrong with this hand?"


    Huai zisu heard the speech, lightly sipped his lips, silently hid his hand under his sleeves, and the snow-white corners of his sleeves fell down to cover his hands.


    Huaizi Su didn''t say, Shen Wanqing turned to ask ah Chen next to her. She narrowed her eyes, the tail of her eyes was long and narrow, and the brown pupils looked extremely deep, "what''s going on?"


    Did someone bully her teenager?


    Ah Chen Wenyan hesitated. He hesitated and looked at the silent boy over there. Shen Wanqing looked slightly cold when he saw this. "Look what he''s doing, look at me!"


    Suddenly, ah Chen felt that the girl''s voice was a little cool. It seemed that her temper began to be a little bad.


    Chen''s body trembled with fear. Although the rogue usually looked lazy and careless, in fact, Chen understood that this guy was very irritable!


    In order to save his life, ah Chen explained in detail, "it''s because the young master''s cleanliness mania committed."


    "Cleanliness mania?" Shen Wanqing gave a meal and glanced at the boy on his side.


    Ah Chen nodded, "HMM." he was still a very serious cleanliness mania. He didn''t allow others to get close at all. If he got close, it would be over.


    That''s why he always wondered why the rogue approached the childe but nothing happened.


    Why?

 Chapter 548

    Shen Wanqing lazily raised her eyebrows and put her hands around her chest carelessly. Then her eyes fell on the imperial edict held by ah Chen''s hand.


    She said, "what''s in your hand? What''s in it?"


    "This..." ah Chen hesitated. He didn''t know.


    When Duke Li read the imperial edict, he was not here. Even if the edict was in his hand, he didn''t have the courage to open it to check it without authorization!


    Shen Wanqing''s expression remained unchanged. He still narrowed his eyes. The brown pupils in his eyes were flowing, and there was a touch of meaning in them.


    "Bring it here and show me." Shen Wanqing reached out and waved to ah Chen.


    Hearing the speech, ah Chen hesitated. He looked at the silent young man like an inquiry.


    Huaizi Su gently sipped her thin lip petals. When she saw the girl, her originally indifferent, thin and cool eyes had converged all her estrangement, only gentle and clever.


    Seeing this, ah Chen silently handed the imperial edict to Shen Wanqing. Shen Wanqing took it, opened the imperial edict and looked at it. When he saw the contents of the imperial edict, he raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    It means marriage


    "Did you answer?"


    The boy nodded gently, "HMM."


    "... that''s why I feel disgusted? It''s because I''m reluctant?" she asked carelessly.


    Pregnant with Su, I didn''t seem to expect the girl to think so.


    His long eyelashes trembled, and then he immediately raised them, revealing the beautiful light amber pupils under the feather eyelashes.


    The girl''s shadow was reflected in the pupil. He pursed his lips and looked no longer cold to others, but gentle and meticulous. He gently shook his head, "No."


    After answering, he seemed to feel that he was not careful enough, and added, "zisu never disliked or was unwilling. Even... Very happy."


    Huaizisu''s eyebrows and eyes were soft, and the shallow crimson lips seemed to be because of real joy, but the shallow hook up, and the exquisite face became more beautiful.


    "That''s really because of cleanliness?"


    "... HMM" seemed afraid that the girl would be angry, and the boy''s voice gradually decreased.


    Shen Wanqing threw the imperial edict to ah Chen, and ah Chen hurried away.


    Then, Shen Wanqing walked slowly and came to huaizisu.


    Her sight fell on the young man''s ferocious and reddish hand, and her heart was helpless and distressed.


    "You..."


    She bit her teeth helplessly, took the young man''s hand, gently rubbed it, and said, "just because I love you, I always do something out of tune!"


    After all, teenagers are so charming.


    Scolding and reluctant to scold, after all, she is a good young man with three integrity. It is impossible to scold, not to mention scolding this charming flower.


    "... I just rubbed it a few times. It''s not serious..." the boy opened his mouth low.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help lifting his eyes and looking at him. He turned his eyes. He was a little helpless. "How delicate your skin is? You don''t know? It''s tender like a child. It turns red when touched. You wipe it a few times."


    Listening to the girl, Huai zisu gently lowered her eyes and didn''t speak, but her eyebrows were filled with a gentle smile.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t seem to notice. She just took the boy''s hand and kissed it on her lips.


    "In the future, just wash it with water. You won''t wipe it like this. Do you know?"


    Huai zisu smiled gently, nodded her head and said, "OK."

 Chapter 549

    "Come on, I''ll take you to wash your hands." she led him to the room.


    Huaizisu shook her head with a smile as she followed Shen Wanqing, and said faintly, "No."


    "Hmm?" Shen Wanqing stopped.


    Huai zisu looked at Shen Wanqing and opened his lips with a smile, "don''t wash it."


    "Huh?" didn''t you just dislike self abuse?


    Huai zisu gently put her fingers around the girl''s hand and smiled gently.


    The beautiful woman said, "with a clear kiss, it''s more effective than anything."


    Shen Wanqing: emmm... She can''t refute.


    That''s it.


    "Ding - succeeded in holding hands with the gold Lord''s father. Obtained 1100 points, total points: 684100."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days later, the wedding was grand and grand. Ten miles of red makeup attracted the attention of the whole country.


    All the streets in the capital of the Southern Dynasty were red and full of joy.


    A long welcoming procession passed through the whole capital. The streets were surrounded by the people of the capital. Their faces were filled with happy smiles and strong blessings to the two excellent people.


    The young man on the hot horse was dressed in a flaming Fei dress, which lined the clear and meaningful indifferent face with a trace of bewitchment for no reason, and the beauty became more amazing.


    The boy''s fingertips casually closed the long rope on the saddle, which seemed to be the reason for his very happy mood. He hooked his lip and smiled.


    The usual indifferent eyes are inexplicable, because the smile between the eyebrows and eyes is also stained with a layer of dense. As if the water mist dyed wet eyelashes, the deep eyes lined with no waves and waves were more clear.


    He gently lifted his long eyelashes, his beautiful amber pupils narrowed slightly, suddenly turned his head gently from the horse''s back, looked at the flower sedan behind him, and huaizisu smiled gently.


    Under the sound of trumpets and gongs, the wedding procession finally arrived at the National Teachers'' house.


    Huai zisu gently pulled the rope and stopped the horse.


    The boy''s thin body was extremely light. His beautiful slender fingers gently pressed against the horse''s back. The boy''s posture turned over and came to the ground.


    Under the attention of the public, Huai zisu gathered her crimson sleeves, gently pursed her lips, and walked towards the sedan chair with a soft and gentle eyebrow color.


    When the sedan tilted, Huai zisu stretched out her fingertips and gently brushed the red curtain on the sedan, revealing the girl in the sedan wearing a burning and colorful dress.


    Huai zisu stretched out his palm. The young man''s eyebrows were like willows. His eyes were just the girl in front of him, "Qingqing."


    "Hmm?" the girl answered lazily under the red cap.


    "Give me your hand," he said softly.


    Shen Wanqing slightly paused, and then understood in an instant. He stretched out his hand and put his hand on Huai zisu''s hand accurately.


    The girl''s little hand is tender and soft. It looks more petite when it is placed on the palm of his hand.


    Huai zisu held the girl''s hand in her right hand and took the girl out slowly.


    Along the way, both the people along the street and the invited guests looked at them without blinking until all the ceremonies were completed and they disappeared in front of them.


    While preparing to send the bride into the bridal chamber, there was a huge accident at the wedding, and several assassins appeared in the wedding hall.


    The assassins lurking in the guests rushed fiercely with long swords. Their target was not who, but today''s bride, Shen Wanqing.


    The assassins made fierce moves one by one. They were completely dead and wanted to kill her.


    The moment the assassin came out, he immediately disrupted the happy wedding. For one second, all faces were still full of happy smiles, and the next second, the flowers immediately faded.

 Chapter 550

    One after another screamed in fear and ran around like a mouse frightened to lose its soul.


    Huai zisu''s look had completely cooled down.


    The boy held the girl''s hand tightly. His gentle eyes were as low as frost. The beautiful amber pupils were fierce, and the bottom of his eyes was dangerous and cool in the dark night.


    He gently took the girl''s hand. Although his face was gloomy and cold, his voice was still gentle when he spoke with the girl, as if he was worried that the girl would be afraid.


    He put his long arm around her waist, caught off guard and held her in his arms. He whispered softly, "don''t be afraid."


    Shen Wanqing''s veil had long been removed by the guests running around when the assassin suddenly rushed out.


    The girl''s face leaned against the young man''s chest, and the bright and beautiful Fei clothes were made of good cloth. Leaning up, it was not only a little cold, but also silky and comfortable.


    His palm fell on his head and gently comforted himself. At that moment, Shen Wanqing didn''t feel that he was in the chaotic wedding hall at the moment. She could only feel the gentle comfort of the teenager and the reassuring heartbeat.


    Shen Wanqing was absent-minded for a moment. Then he smiled gently, and his red lips made a wanton smile.


    She came out of the young man''s arms and said with an indifferent smile, "what am I afraid of? Isn''t there still Su Su?"


    Shen Wanqing''s fingers hooked the boy''s slender tail finger and gently rubbed it. "Su Su will protect me."


    When he saw the other party drooping his eyes and talking, the corners of his lips also bent, and he had great trust in him.


    Huai Zi Su''s eyes were dark. The cold and indifferent eyes suddenly trembled gently. Those beautiful eyes looked at him deeply, "yes, they will protect you." forever. No one can take you away from me.


    Except for the wandering guests, all the bodyguards and dark guards in the house rushed to protect huaizisu when they saw the assassin.


    About ten assassins came. They thought their target was Huai zisu, but they didn''t expect that when they were close to Huai zisu, their sword suddenly turned and stabbed Shen Wanqing.


    Huaizi Su''s eyes narrowed, took the girl''s waist in one hand and hid back, and took out the bodyguard''s long sword in the other hand to block the man''s blow.


    The bodyguard quickly reacted and began to change the direction of attack. The bodyguards of the Imperial College can take a dozen and ten. They are all martial arts experts. They are just a few assassins. They were taken down soon.


    The assassins were taken down, and the guard''s sword was against their neck.


    It''s impossible for the wedding to go on like this. Huaizisu closed his lips tightly, and the lip line was tight. He turned to the guests who gradually stabilized their emotions, arched his hands and apologized: "the incident happened suddenly, which surprised you. Please forgive me."


    The guests were not hurt and just felt that their heart beat too fast. Listening to huaizisu''s words, they shook their head and said, "it''s okay, we''re okay."


    "I''m afraid the wedding can''t go on today. We still have some things to deal with. Please go back first."


    Those people just wanted to go home quickly. Hearing what Huai zisu said, they quickly nodded their heads and smeared oil on the soles of their feet.


    After they all left, Huai zisu and Shen Wanqing looked at the surviving assassins.

 Chapter 551

    Shen Wanqing stood there with his arms carelessly around his chest, and Feng Mou looked at them lazily.


    They all came for her, but she didn''t come here long ago. Why did she make enemies? It''s serious enough to want to kill her.


    She raised her eyebrows and remembered that the young man seemed to have many women who loved him in the capital. Could it be that the young man''s rival hired an assassin?


    Shen Wanqing was about to ask tentatively, but before she could speak, one of the assassins had a look of life and death on his face, clenched his teeth and said fiercely: "no matter how hard you torture, I won''t tell you that the emperor sent us to assassinate!"


    Then, before everyone could react, the assassin had bitten the poison between his teeth and died by taking it!


    "Big brother -"


    Several other surviving assassins saw the man in black take poison and commit suicide. Their eyes showed their desire to crack and shouted out in pain.


    "I won''t give in to you!" another assassin also clenched his teeth and took the poison between his teeth.


    So did the remaining assassins.


    All the assassins fell to the ground and lost their breath. The people in the hospital didn''t react. They were stunned when they reacted.


    What strange development is this?


    In order to protect his master from taking poison and committing suicide, this is an assassin and a dark guard''s self-cultivation, which is worthy of respect.


    But first expose your master, and then take poison and kill yourself. This??


    A little crazy.


    Is it a bad intention to plant the blame on the emperor, or is it really stupid to expose the Lord?


    Everyone hesitated and began to look at Huai zisu.


    Huai zisu stood there, wearing Fei clothes, burning Yan, commensurate with the blood on the ground, burning Yan wantonly.


    At this moment, the delicate and indifferent face has a trace of coolness that people have never seen before. Deep eyes form an unspeakable oppression, like a dark shadow, which makes people''s heart contract and breath stagnate.


    He gently pursed his lips and obviously didn''t say a word, but the people still lowered their heads in fear.


    "Solved." finally, he just left such a faint word and led Shen Wanqing away from here.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The girl was taken to the wedding room that had been prepared for a long time. The wedding room was covered with red yarn and red candles swaying. It was clean enough not to be stained with fine dust.


    Nice and comfortable.


    Huai zisu looked at the girl gnawing at the pear in front of her. Her beautiful Feng eyes were full of deep apology.


    He sat opposite Shen Wanqing and said, "I''m sorry Qingqing... I screwed up our wedding..."


    It was such a blessed and festive day, but because of his carelessness, those assassins took the opportunity to enter.


    It turns an auspicious day into bad luck.


    Any girl who experiences such a thing at her wedding must be unhappy.


    And his clarity deserves the best.


    Blame him


    Huaizisu tightly closed her lips, and her thick and curled eyelashes kept trembling. Because he blamed himself too much, her tightly closed lips began to lose their blood color gradually.


    Shen Wanqing heard Yan gnawing at the pear. She licked the pear juice on her lips and looked at the young man who was deeply remorseful. She had some helplessness and bounced the young man''s forehead. "What''s wrong? I''m not a person who pays attention to ceremony. Am I so superficial?"

 Chapter 552

    "... what does Qingqing pay attention to?" huaizisu''s eyelashes trembled, and her beautiful amber pupils looked at her.


    Only listen to the other party''s solemn answer, "these are all processes. I only pay attention to the results."


    Hearing huaizisu''s eyes, he probably understood the meaning of the girl''s words and looked at the girl with a serious look. The faint haze in huaizisu''s heart gradually dissipated, and his tight face gradually showed a smile.


    He took the girl''s fingers and gently kissed the corner of her mouth, "next time."


    Although the ceremony has been completed, the ending is not perfect. He always feels that he has not given the girl a complete wedding.


    Before that, he has to solve the mastermind of the assassination.


    Huai zisu''s eyes half narrowed, deep eyes, glass like amber pupils became evil and gloomy, like a huge and low shadow, low, as if they could devour people.


    After that, Huai zisu didn''t come to see Shen Wanqing for a day or two. Shen Wanqing also knew that he was going to deal with it. She didn''t care. She still ate and drank leisurely every day. The servants in the house also stood there every day watching Shen Wanqing eat and drink.


    However, they all felt puzzled. My wife eats so many things every day. Why is she not fat at all?


    I feel like I haven''t eaten anything.


    In fact, Shen late Qing now seems to be the state of entity, but in fact it has always been the state of soul. It shuttles through something. The entity is thousands of years later, but the soul is thousands of years ago. Therefore, she is now in a state where life does not bring and death does not take away.


    You can''t bring anything, and you can''t take anything from here.


    Even Shen Wanqing has been here for almost a month now. She doesn''t even have a long hair, as if time stagnated on her.


    The servant girls only saw Shen Wanqing basking in the sun, eating and fighting crickets every day. In fact 748, they knew clearly that the host had little time left.


    Now, under the seemingly relaxed surface of the host, it is tormented by autophagy.


    748 also wondered why the host didn''t show up at all when it was clear that this reverse phagocytosis had great pain?


    Can this pain be endured?


    748 looking at Shen Wanqing, he was worried, "host... Otherwise I... I... Will... Take... Your... Soul... Back?"


    The voice of 748 is intermittent, but it still can''t hide its concern.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing waved carelessly. She leaned lazily on the chair, basking in the sun and carelessly perfunctory, "no, your host can bear the pain."


    I can''t bear the pain. What kind of woman is it? That''s a bitch!


    748 was still a little worried, "but... But the host... Lord you..."


    "Oh, you''re just like a woman. You should remember that you''re a tong son, not a woman!" Shen Wanqing interrupted 748 perfunctorily, and his beautiful little face was full of disgust.


    Shen Wanqing took a pear, wiped the water on it, took a bite, then puffed his cheeks while chewing and said with 748 Sincerity: "besides, your voice is intermittent and dying. I listen very hard. It''s like urging me to hang up quickly. Do you know?"

 Chapter 553

    "Darling, stop talking and be a mute honestly. Lovely little mute ~"


    748£º¡­¡­


    Fuck!!


    Just worried about feeding the dog!!!


    Is there one like this?


    Is it easy to connect across time and space?


    This ghost place doesn''t know what''s going on. It actually limits its great system that comes and goes freely. It really makes this system difficult and helpless!


    This face belongs to its jurisdiction, but it actually encountered a nail in the plane under its jurisdiction. I can''t even get in. I can only reluctantly connect and communicate through the host and see the image.


    Is it because this is the reason for the adult world?


    If it''s true, it''s normal that it can''t get in. After all, what a cow that big guy is.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "National Teacher..."


    The emperor looked at huaizisu who appeared in his bedroom with people. His expression was unusually calm. He looked at huaizisu like this.


    Huaizi Su frowned. His eyes looked cold and piercing at the son of heaven, and looked away in disgust. He turned to the dark guard around him and said, "take it down and put it in the dark prison."


    "Yes," the dark guards replied.


    The emperor looked at the disgust between Huai Zi Su''s eyebrows and eyes. He smiled. He laughed a lot and was crazy, like crazy.


    "Disgust? Do you hate me? Is it because I want to kill your favorite woman? Or..."


    The son of heaven covered his face with his ten fingers and smiled with Yin Jie terror, "or do you know that I like you?"


    "How did you know?"


    "Eyes." Huai zisu stood there with a cold face and pursed her lips.


    Hearing the speech, the emperor laughed at himself, "eyes? That means you already know what I think of you?"


    Huai zisu seemed to think of something, frowned, closed her lips in disgust, and didn''t speak.


    The emperor doesn''t understand.


    He knows he already knows!


    But he never paid attention to it.


    He is a genius who sees through the heat of the world. His heart has long been like glass. It is so cold that it does not contain the slightest dust.


    In the joys and sorrows of life, he is like a machine without any feelings.


    Even if he was aware of his abnormal love, he just looked at it gently and looked away.


    As if it was nothing to him.


    "Ha ha ha..." the son of heaven looked up at the sky and laughed. His dark eyes looked at each other''s cold and amorous face like a God''s residence, as if he was hopelessly paranoid, like a madman!


    The emperor looked at Huai Zi Su with love in his eyes and said, "you are no longer looking at me without sorrow and joy. Disgust... Hahaha, disgust is better than arrogance. It also shows that I have finally entered your eyes. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad."


    "Zisu, do you know how much I like you! No, I don''t like you, I love you! I love you to the bone, you know! Ten years ago, when I saw you, I couldn''t help falling in love with you."


    "But you are amazing and gorgeous. You are a person who has to give way to your father. How can I covet you? Later, my father''s health became worse and worse, and I knew my opportunity came. Among all the princes, only I was the best. I successfully ascended the throne, and you became my national teacher."


    "You are the God of heaven. You are clean and flawless. You have the ability to universal all living beings. You have amazing talent and incomparable talent. You are respected by the world."

 Chapter 554

    "I know that I can''t get you all my life. I can only look at you like this every day, but even so, I''m very happy."


    As he spoke, suddenly the face of the son of heaven became very ferocious. The expression of love and attachment disappeared in an instant the previous second, and his eyes became gloomy and vicious.


    He looked at Huai zisu crazily and unbelievably. "But, what are we here?! I thought that no woman could enter you for so many years because your soul had already crossed the God. God was ruthless and lustless, so you could spread all sentient beings. But I didn''t expect that you would fall in love with a woman, or a strange woman with unknown origin!"


    "Huai zisu, ah Huai zisu! What do you think?!"


    "I have loved you for so many years, how can I allow you to be with others! If I can''t get it, others can''t think of it!" he looked crazy, and first fell into paranoia and couldn''t extricate himself.


    In any case, the dark guards could not imagine that this seemingly gentle and modest emperor was a psychopathic pervert with nerve problems, and he dared to covet their master. It was really disgusting and ignorant of life and death.


    Don''t say you are a man. Even if you are a woman, you don''t deserve his master.


    But Huai zisu''s eyes suddenly sank. Those beautiful amber eyes were like an abyss in the night. He asked in a deep voice, "what did you do?"


    The dark guards were puzzled when they heard Huai zisu''s questioning.


    What, what''s the matter?


    But the emperor Yin Jie smiled. The next second, the dark guards saw his master disappear in front of them, leaving only one sentence, "shut him up for me."


    There was a hint of gnashing your teeth.


    Seeing Huai Zi Su, who disappeared immediately, the son of heaven smiled. He smiled wildly and paranoid. No one knew what he was laughing at, only that he was like a madman at the moment.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Huai zisu returned to the National Teacher''s house, his fingertips clenched the snow-white sleeves. When he passed by, he asked a servant in the house in a deep voice, "where''s madam?"


    "Madam has just been out in the sun, and now she is resting in the room." the servant replied.


    Huaizisu smelled the speech, tightly pursed her lips and turned to the bedroom.


    His eyebrows were tight, and there was an indelible gloom and panic in the bottom of his eyes.


    The sense of loss of control completely filled his heart, and there was some faint anger in his mind, which was an unknown whether the girl was safe at the moment.


    Huai zisu clenched her teeth, and her old indifferent and cold look no longer existed.


    All the way, Huai zisu rushed to the bedroom with an uneasy mood.


    His fingers trembled and hurriedly pushed them away. As soon as his pupils contracted, he suddenly stopped in place.


    The room was filled with a strong smell of blood. The girl''s white clothes had been stained with bright red blood. She stood there, frowning, kicking the last killer to the ground, and throwing the dagger in her hand.


    Shen Wanqing looked at himself covered in blood and shrunk his shoulders uneasily.


    She looked up at Huai zisu standing at the door, at the blood stains on her clothes and the bodies on the ground.


    Shen Wanqing was silent for a few seconds.


    After the ball, he was caught by a teenager and killed himself.


    Shen Wanqing had a headache. She thought about her words, "um... This... This... I..."


    Looking at the girl who couldn''t squeeze out a word for a long time, her eyelashes trembled. At this moment, the string that had been tight suddenly relaxed.

 Chapter 555

    I was about to open my mouth, but suddenly the girl who was still good in front of me threw up a mouthful of blood.


    The blood spilled on the ground made Huai zisu''s whole heart beat.


    Huai zisu''s pupils contracted and made an arrow step. He rushed to the girl and grabbed the girl''s sliding body.


    He whispered the girl''s name in a hurry, "Qingqing... Qingqing..."


    His hand holding the girl''s waist was still trembling gently. At the moment when he saw the girl vomit blood, his eyes were almost suddenly black, and he climbed out of the panic and helpless in the depths of his mind.


    The beautiful pupil was completely out of focus at that moment, flustered and confused, the eyelashes trembled slightly, and the fundus of the eyes was godless.


    Shen Wanqing frowned, gasped and lay in the boy''s arms.


    The dense pain in her chest made her difficult to breathe and even suffocated.


    Today, the pain is much worse than usual. She has a hunch that she is going back.


    Damn it, she hasn''t slept until she''s a teenager!


    She breathed gently, conditioned her breath, and tried to suppress the unbearable pain.


    Shen Wanqing breathed out a breath and a thick sweat appeared on her forehead, but she pretended to be nothing and gently clutched the boy''s chest clothes.


    She hooked her lips and smiled carelessly, "what are you shouting? I''m not dead, but I vomited a mouthful of blood. Look at your hurry."


    As she spoke, the blood was still flowing from the corners of her mouth.


    The boy in snow hugged the girl tightly. The snow clothes that were clean enough not to be stained with fine dust have now been stained with the blood on the girl.


    He knelt on the ground and gently surrounded the girl in his arms. He was helpless and stiff, like a sculpture. Dazed and helpless, she gently trembled her slender eyelashes, and looked at the girl with her eyes out of focus.


    "You... Are you... Are you..." Huai zisu looked at Shen Wanqing in fear, and her Adam''s apple rolled up and down with the tension.


    What he said sounds incoherent.


    "You know?" she asked.


    Huai zisu was silent for a moment, nodded painfully with her head down, "HMM..."


    "Hey... I thought I was hiding well. I didn''t expect you had already found it." Shen Wanqing pretended to sigh with regret, and then she asked, "when did you find it?"


    "... when the emperor came to the mansion," Huai zisu hung long eyelashes and her beautiful eyes were sad.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was a little surprised. Found it the first time?


    "That''s why you asked the emperor for an engagement?"


    Huai zisu gently rubbed the blood on the girl''s lips with her fingertips, "HMM."


    "At that time, I was vaguely aware. Since Qingqing came back thousands of years later, she would certainly go back. But..." huaizisu''s eyes were full of reluctance and pain, "but zisu never thought that this day would come so fast."


    Huaizisu hugged Shen Wanqing, put her jaw against her head, and then gently rubbed her cheek, "Qingqing..."


    The young man''s mind is too clear.


    Shen Wanqing pursed her lips and was silent. She suddenly looked up and laboriously kissed the lips of the young man, mixed with the bloody smell of rust.


    Huai zisu didn''t move. She sat there quietly and obediently, holding the girl close.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Shen Wanqing rubbed his cheek with his fingertips and comforted him gently. "Su Su, we''ll meet again. I''ll wait for you in the future."


    Huaizi Su was about to speak, but the next second he was stunned.


    The girl who had just been held in her arms suddenly disappeared and the whole room was quiet.

 Chapter 556

    The boy''s eyes from the beginning of tight panic to calm ashes.


    He hung his eyes, picked up the bracelet on the ground and stood up slowly.


    Hang your head and look at it.


    Calm to silence, like dead silence.


    As if at that moment, like a child who suddenly couldn''t find his home.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Shen Wanqing left, Huai zisu locked himself in the room for three days, and the servants in the imperial master''s house didn''t know. Therefore, they should have been in the room with his wife for three days.


    However, is it a little too much for you and me not to eat for three days?


    Is it difficult that the lady is too sweet and makes the childe who has never been pure and lustless addicted to sweetness?


    People have deep questions from the bottom of their hearts.


    But ah Chen, the only one who knew the truth, was full of worry.


    He knows.


    The childe called him that day. There were several corpses lying in his wife''s room, all of them killers.


    According to the killers who came to the wedding last time, it''s not hard for ah Chen to think that these killers came for his wife.


    And ah Chen found that his wife... Disappeared!


    Chen doesn''t know whether his wife is missing or kidnapped.


    He thought the childe would immediately look for his wife''s whereabouts, but ah Chen didn''t expect that the childe had locked himself in the room for three days without any action.


    At this time, ah Chen had the worst idea that his wife was probably missing.


    He asked the beggars he saw when his wife came. Those beggars didn''t know when his wife appeared. They only knew that a unconscious man in strange clothes appeared behind him.


    Ah Chen thought that when his wife came, she was wearing strange clothes. If she was not from the western regions, she was from somewhere else.


    Looking at the childe''s decadent appearance, ah Chen probably knows that his wife should have returned to the place that should belong to her.


    Ah Chen sighed deeply. Now that his wife has left, I can only hope that the childe can cheer up as soon as possible.


    In the future, we will meet again.


    Three days later, Huai zisu, with a decadent face, opened the door and came out. His expression seemed to have sunk to dead silence, colder than the previous indifference without sadness and joy. It seemed that he had no mood.


    His clothes were still the white clothes in Shen''s late Qing house that day. They were stained with blood one after another. The Qingjun exquisite face was decadent with dark blue. It had no cold and alienated temperament in the past, but a faint decadent and gloomy evil intention.


    Huai zisu looked cold to the extreme. He held his fingers on the door and his eyes alienated the dead silence. He said faintly, "prepare water."


    The people who had been waiting at the door were still very happy when they saw that the door was pushed open, but when they saw huaizisu''s clothes, they were all stunned.


    They clearly remember that the snow clothes on the childe that day were not stained with fine dust. This... Where did the blood come from?


    What about husband and wife?


    The eyes of the people were flustered, and the lady didn''t follow out! The blood on the childe''s body should not be


    "Yes." only calm ah Chen arched his hand and replied with a light jaw.


    He raised his head and glanced at those people with complex looks. At a glance, they were all under the delusion. Ah Chen whispered, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you hurry?"


    The next people suddenly returned to their senses, gave a flustered reply and hurried away.


    None of them mentioned it, but everyone had some conjectures.


    No one knows where Shen Wanqing has gone, and no one dares to mention it.

 Chapter 557

    After the bath was cleaned up, Huai zisu came to the dark prison and solved the problem of the son of heaven.


    The emperor shouted and roared. When death really came, he was afraid.


    He began to beg for mercy and frantically admit his mistake.


    "No, you can''t kill me, you can''t! Aren''t you afraid that the people know what you do? They think that the merciful and kind national teacher is a ruthless and cruel man! Aren''t you afraid!"


    Huai zisu was indifferent, and there was only endless cold in her beautiful Phoenix eyes.


    * cut your tongue and be a man. "He didn''t have much emotion. He turned around and left a minute to explain.


    "Yes."


    The emperor''s eyes were frightened, "no, no, no! You can''t do this to me! I have disappeared for four days, and the people in the palace must know. Now they are looking for me everywhere. If you kill me, you will be found one day! Then your reputation and reputation will be destroyed. The people will hate you and hate you. No one will respect you as a god!"


    Huaizi Su Pingdan turned around, and the white clothes were clean, but his eyes were a pool of dead water. The bottom of his eyes was the silence of the dark night. He opened his lips lightly and said, "this seat has never been a God. It''s just your own speculation."


    He never cared about those false names. If they were gone, they would be gone. What''s important.


    His natural intelligence made Huai zisu understand everything too quickly and see the world too thoroughly. He felt that there was nothing worth paying attention to in the world.


    Life has no pursuit, you can do without desire.


    Why did you solve the war?


    It''s just boring.


    He left the dark prison and there was a scream of the son of heaven.


    In the Southern Dynasty, there was no emperor, the dragons had no head, the imperial court began to be turbulent, and some uneasy people began to be ready to move about the throne.


    Someone wanted to find Huai zisu and asked him to stabilize the turbulent court and find a suitable person to sit on the throne for the Southern Dynasty.


    But they found that Huai zisu was not in the National Teachers'' house at all. They asked everyone in the house. No one went directly to where Huai zisu went. Even ah Chen didn''t know.


    But ah Chen thought that the childe probably went to look for his wife.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen late Qing will appear in his tomb in a thousand years. Huai zisu knows that it is time for him to meet Shen late Qing again. It is an opportunity.


    However, no matter how powerful Huai zisu is, he will not live for a thousand years. After that, he is just an ordinary person, an ordinary person who will die and die.


    Huai zisu must find a way to continue to live and live longer.


    Huai zisu began to frantically look for hermits and experts in the folk to find the secret recipe for making the elixir of immortality.


    As long as you hear any similar rumors, Huai zisu will go, whether the rumors are true or false.


    I don''t know how long it took to look around, Huai zisu finally found an ancient record from a hermit and Taoist in Hengshan.


    That method can make people fall asleep and keep the physical body intact. Just give yourself an opportunity. When that opportunity comes true a year later, you can wake up.


    But that method is too dangerous. It needs to experience unbearable pain. If you don''t say it, you will die if you are careless.


    But Huai zisu can''t hesitate or be afraid. He only has this chance.


    If he succeeds, Qingqing will meet him in the tomb thousands of years later. Failed, after a thousand years, Qingqing saw him, it is estimated that he is a dead bone.

 Chapter 558

    According to what he learned from Shen late Qing, he came to the remote ancient town and built a grand tomb there.


    Lying in the coffin, his brain gradually began to faint. The young man''s cold eyes were suddenly full of love. He gently closed his eyes, and the petal like lips gradually hooked up.


    When meeting the darkness, the teenager did not panic at all, but was relieved and expected.


    After several years of ups and downs, my uneasy heart seemed to be completely relieved at the moment when the coffin was closed.


    While sleeping, the boy''s white fingertips firmly grasped a bracelet.


    Qingqing


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Shen woke up, he found that he had returned to Shen''s house. Old man Shen was sitting by the bed and looking at her anxiously.


    When old man Shen saw that Shen Wan woke up, his eyes immediately turned red. "Qingqing, Qingqing, you''re awake. You''re worried about your dead grandfather."


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his temples and sat up from bed. She asked old man Shen, "how did I... Come back?"


    "Shen Yi brought you back." old man Shen poured Shen Wanqing a cup of tea and handed it to Shen Wanqing. "Come on, drink water to moisten your throat. I haven''t had water for five days."


    "Five days?" Shen Wanqing took over the hand of the tea cup. She was a little surprised. "I''ve only been unconscious for five days?"


    She remembers that she spent at least a month at the juvenile side, right? How come it''s only five days here?


    Old man Shen didn''t know what was on Shen Wanqing''s mind. When he heard Shen Wanqing''s words, he immediately said angrily: "you child! Bah! Bah! What''s the meaning of being in a coma for only five days? How many days do you want to be in a coma? Do you know that grandpa is worried to death, for fear that you won''t wake up after sleeping!"


    When old man Shen spoke, his eyes were full of worried blame.


    Shen Wanqing smiled when she heard the speech. She drank all the tea in the teacup and handed it to her with a soft smile, "more."


    When old man Shen saw his granddaughter laughing softly, his heart immediately became soft. He nodded busily, "OK, Grandpa, go pour it for you."


    Old man Shen took the tea cup, immediately poured a cup of tea, and quickly sent it over. "Come on, come on, drink it quickly, take it carefully, don''t spill it, you''ll catch a cold."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was a little helpless. She drank saliva and weakly retorted, "I''m not a paper man. Can I flat it with some water?"


    "Who said no!" old man Shen stared.


    Old man Shen''s determined eyes made Shen Wanqing panic.


    Is it difficult, is it really a paper man?


    It''s not written on the message?


    Is it a hidden task?


    Shen Wanqing was calm on the surface and flustered inside. He became a dog.


    She was thinking that the task prompt sound should sound the next second for dog eight''s ability to cut corners.


    Watching Shen Wanqing wake up silently, I was relieved to 748 hear that Shen Wanqing was so angry that he almost carried it back.


    fuck you!


    It shouldn''t have worried about the host just now. It''s heartless!


    He also said he was a bastard. He looked at the host as a real bastard!


    Shen Wanqing waited for a while and found that there was no movement at all. He was silent for a while and said quietly, "you''re kidding your granddaughter again."


    Old man Shen looked at Shen Wanqing when he heard the speech and said, "no, look what you said! Your parents went early and grandma left again. Is it easy for your grandpa to pull you up alone? Besides, Grandpa held you in the palm of his hand and spoiled you. That''s not the same as a paper man!"


    "They are all Grandpa''s good babies. They are as delicate as paper people! Can''t they be well protected?" old man Shen asked righteously.


    Shen Wanqing''s perfunctory, "yes, we have to protect it well."

 Chapter 559

    "Grandpa, I''m back. What about the others in the tomb?" Shen Wanqing thought of old Jiang and his party. She asked old Shen curiously.


    Old man Shen replied, "they all came back together."


    "Back?" Shen Wanqing frowned and said thoughtfully, "so... Did you bring anything back?"


    "What?"


    Old man Shen immediately laughed, "listen to Shen Yi, after those people passed the first pass of the iron chain bridge and the second pass, no one behind passed. They were all hurt and dead. They returned to the cave and gave up."


    "The only one who goes in is you and Shen Yi and the Han Dongcheng of the unloading mountain sect." old Shen looks at Shen Wanqing with some doubts. "Listen to Shen Yi and the boy of Han Dongcheng, the reason why they can go to the last level safely and come to the center of the tomb is because you have been protecting them."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing waved her hand carelessly. She said, "it''s all right. Don''t thank you. It''s all a group of younger brothers. Just follow the boss and eat melons."


    Seeing the girl''s cheeky appearance, old man Shen didn''t hold his breath and smiled, "you smelly girl!"


    "But when it comes to whether you brought something out, Qingqing took out one thing." old man Shen thought back and said, "at that time, I heard Shen Yi say that you were in a state of absence. You walked to the coffin in the center of the tomb alone. Opened the coffin, took out a bracelet, and then fainted."


    Hearing that old man Shen mentioned the bracelet, Shen late Qing immediately thought of the bracelet that teenagers taught her.


    Shen Wanqing touched the wrist bone of his right hand. It was empty and had nothing.


    Shen Wanqing''s heart suddenly jumped. She seemed to feel something breaking through the wall.


    "Well... What about the bracelet?" Shen Wanqing kept calm and asked old man Shen.


    "Why do you ask that bracelet? It''s so unlucky! If it hadn''t bewitched you, how could you have been in a coma for so long!" old man Shen was unhappy when he mentioned the bracelet.


    Shen Wanqing tightly sipped his lips and said seriously, "Grandpa, that bracelet is very important to me."


    This is the only thing that can connect them, and it is also the only thing that still exists after thousands of years!


    Looking at the seriousness and persistence on his granddaughter''s face, old man Shen felt strange, but he didn''t know it. He muttered angrily and turned to take the bracelet.


    "Hum! I''m not obedient at all! You must take this bracelet when you say it''s unlucky! What''s good about this bracelet? If you like it, grandpa can buy it. Why do you want the dead!"


    Listening to old man Shen''s angry muttering, Shen Wanqing looked a little helpless. She sat up and leaned against her pillow.


    Soon old man Shen brought the bracelet.


    He came over and handed the bracelet to Shen Wanqing, "that''s it."


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he looked up and took it.


    She took a careful look at the bracelet in her hand. The bracelet was polished with warm jade. The round beads were less than the size of the nail cap. The whole body was crystal and round. It was made of good warm jade.


    This bracelet is as like as two peas in Shen''s memory. This is the bracelet that the teenager gave her.

 Chapter 560

    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his brown eyes gradually warmed up.


    She rubbed it gently and put on the bracelet.


    Seeing this, old man Shen was shocked. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to help Shen Wanqing take off the bracelet. He said anxiously: "it can''t be worn, it can''t be worn! It''s a thing of the dead. It''s very Yin Qi. Wearing it will not only entangle the body with Yin Qi, but even collapse the body!"


    "Qingqing, you''re not in good health. Now you''ve been unconscious for so many days. It''s a fragile time. Now you''re still wearing such a Yin heavy thing, and your body will get worse and worse!" old man Shen said solemnly when he saw that Shen Wanqing refused to take it down.


    Shen Wanqing shook his head carelessly. She didn''t care if she was yin or not.


    "Since Grandpa knows that my health is poor, why did you send me to participate in this tomb robbery?"


    Old man Shen was full of bracelets worn by Shen Wanqing and wanted to help her take them off.


    Suddenly I heard Shen Wanqing ask, and he still didn''t respond, "ah?"


    After that, old man Shen stammered and felt guilty, "nothing... Nothing... Just... I just want to train you more! You are lazy and idle in this sect. Which disciple is like you?"


    Looking at the nervous look of old man Shen, Shen Wanqing''s deep Phoenix eyes narrowed, something


    "I''m not idle because Grandpa, you never call me the skill of FA Qiu sect. Our astrological skill of FA Qiu sect is also widely spread among the four sects. Although it''s not as useful as touching Jin sect, it''s also a unique skill at least?"


    "I''m the young leader of FA Qiu sect. I can''t even master the astrological skills of FA Qiu sect. It''s me who lose face. The joke is Grandpa you." Shen Wanqing''s face is innocent.


    When master Shen''s words were stopped, he didn''t expect that he would be settled by his granddaughter.


    Old man Shen hesitated. He hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should open his mouth and tell Shen Wanqing the truth.


    "Grandpa, your granddaughter experienced life and death in that tomb not long ago. Now she has come back alive. You have to tell me what''s going on? Also, why can other girls be girls? I have to dress up as a man from an early age?"


    As for the task, once she went out alive, she has now gone home, and the task has been generally completed. Finally, on task 1, I believe it is needless to say that they understand whose tomb they stole, that is, the tomb of the youth.


    So now the task is complete. There is a second task left. She disguises herself as a man and the reason why she must participate in the fight.


    Shen Wanqing, who carefully calculated the task completion progress bar, sighed faintly. It''s really difficult to live.


    If it had been before, she would have quit and died. There was nothing to live anyway.


    Who knows that the ghost system has also created a teenager. For the sake of the teenager, Shen Wanqing can''t bear to die. She has to keep her life with the teenager!


    This time, dog eight was firmly tied to her by the boy.


    Listening to the girl''s questions one after another, old man Shen was silent.


    He sat on the chair beside Shen Wanqing''s bed and was silent for a long time. Shen Wanqing didn''t urge him. Instead, he leaned back on the bed calmly and quietly looked at old Shen.

 Chapter 561

    "Qingqing... Do you really want to know?" after a long silence, old man Shen spoke hard and obscure.


    Hearing what master Shen said, Shen Wanqing immediately rolled his eyes, "I don''t want to know. Can I ask you?"


    Look at what you say. It''s not nonsense!


    Old man Shen also had a heavy heart and was immediately turned away by the girl''s unkind white eyes. He couldn''t cry or laugh, sighed faintly, and felt the sparse white beard on his chin.


    "Forget it, since you have come back safely, grandpa can rest assured. It doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    At this time, old man Shen began to look into the distance. He recalled it slowly and talked about it.


    "Shortly after you were born, your parents died unexpectedly in a fight. Your grandmother and I are very sad, but we still have to cheer up. After all, your parents still left you."


    "Then on the day of your first birthday, a Taoist priest with idle clouds and wild cranes came. Seeing that my faqiu sect was doing a wedding, the Taoist priest came in and took a bite of rice. In order to express his gratitude, he said he could help you look at your face."


    "I didn''t want to agree, but I couldn''t resist your grandmother, so I agreed to the Taoist. Then the wet nurse took you out, but the Taoist suddenly changed his face when he saw you. Your grandmother and I were worried to death. Although we only remained skeptical about the Taoist, the Taoist''s expression was really dignified. Your grandmother and I asked him what he saw."


    When old man Shen said this, his yellow and turbid eyes looked at Shen Wanqing. There was unspeakable helplessness in his eyes. "The smelly Taoist said that you committed a comet. This is a good omen. But your comet is so strange and powerful that even the Taoist can''t capture the origin, so this is also a good omen and a bad omen."


    "The Taoist told us that when you were 20 years old, you would experience a big hurdle in your life. If you can pass it, you will have no worries in your life. If you can pass it, you will be in the abyss of hell. Because we are a family of tomb robbers, we have more Yin Qi and more serious damage to Yin morality than ordinary people. So he also suggested that we disguise you as a woman and use fake Yang Qi to offset your Yin Qi."


    Old man Shen sighed deeply. When he recalled the past, his eyes were full of sadness. "Later, your grandmother died. I took you alone in fear of what would happen on your way. Until you just turned 20 not long ago, there was something from the mountain moving sect that said to find an ancient tomb and raise talents from the four sects to fight together."


    "At that time, my heart was a click. Qing Qing, you lived a light and happy life in the first 19 years. You haven''t had any major events. But when you just turned 20, it must be the robbery in the Taoist mouth."


    "Grandpa, I don''t give up. This is a near death. Grandpa, how can I give up?" old Shen said, and his eyes became red. "But if you don''t go, your future will be a mess. You will encounter unfortunate things every day and torture for a lifetime."


    "So instead of this, Grandpa would rather be cruel and let you go. There are so many people going this time. If there is danger, the probability is still 50%, but if you don''t go, the probability is 100%

 Chapter 562

    Shen Wanqing, leaning against the bed, absorbed old man Shen''s words, and she was silent.


    After half a ring, she raised her eyes and looked at old man Shen whose eyes were red because of sadness. She sighed and patted the back of his old hand. "Grandpa, don''t be sad. I haven''t had anything at all? Don''t worry, your granddaughter has a great life. It''s okay! Besides, she hasn''t brought your grandson-in-law back. How dare she die! It''s not worth it!"


    Old man Shen was still a little sad. When he heard the two words behind Shen Wanqing, he smiled angrily.


    "You stinky girl! How old are you? I want to find a grandson-in-law for your grandfather!"


    "It''s not too young, it''s twenty! At other people''s age, children have run all over the ground. Your granddaughter, up to now, doesn''t even have a man''s little hand -" Shen Wanqing suddenly said.


    Old man Shen wondered, "nothing?"


    Shen Wanqing closed his mouth and took a sip of tea, "... Nothing, nothing"


    Old man Shen:???


    Why doesn''t he believe it!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing lay in bed for a few days and had enough energy.


    After getting up today, he wandered around the sect very comfortably. Shen Wanqing found that there seemed to be a lot of people coming home today.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly narrowed her eyes. She looked at the crowded place in front of the gate and asked Shen Yi, "who are those people? How can they be at my door?"


    "Young master, these people are from unloading mountain sect and touching gold sect. Today, the leaders of unloading mountain sect and touching gold sect have come." Shen answered in detail.


    "Unloading mountains and touching gold? What are they doing here?"


    "This subordinate doesn''t know, but it''s probably certain. It seems that they all came to see you, young master."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was a little surprised. "Looking for me? What are you looking for me for?"


    Shen Yi shook his head in silence, "my subordinates don''t know."


    "Only today?"


    "No. since the young master came back from the tomb, they have come every day."


    "Every day?"


    "Yes."


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, the brown pupils were full of meaning.


    As soon as he finished, an old man came up. Shen Wanqing smiled and nodded, "Grandpa Shen."


    Grandpa Shen, the second leader of FA Qiu sect, has always been the leader of master Shen.


    Grandpa Shen, who came over, nodded to Shen Wan, "young master, please."


    "Grandpa?" Shen Wanqing frowned and touched his chin unconsciously with his fingertips. "What does grandpa want me to do at this time? It shouldn''t be because of them..."


    Grandpa Shen smiled kindly, "isn''t it, young master? I''ll know when I go."


    "All right, let''s go."


    On the way over, Shen Wanqing casually talked to Grandpa Shen with his hand in his pocket, "Grandpa Shen, why do you say these two sects come to me every day?"


    Grandpa Shen still smiled kindly. He replied, "I believe the young master must have an answer in his heart."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled. The answer was really perfunctory.


    But... The answer


    Shen Wanqing may have guessed a little more or less.


    Probably because of the tomb.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his temples with a headache. When he went in, it must be a group of old foxes smiling on the surface and thinking about how to set her up.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Master Shen, I heard that your grandson has recovered today?"

 Chapter 563

    When old man Shen drank his tea, he put down his tea cup, looked at the man faintly, smiled and picked the white eyebrow at will, "Yo, master Jiang is well informed. I don''t even know that my family has recovered. Master Jiang knows first! This really surprised me."


    Smelling the embarrassment on the face of the Chiang family leader, he smiled unnaturally, "Oh, ha ha... It''s just a coincidence, just a coincidence!"


    "The Chiang family leader has a heart." old man Shen seems to pretend not to see the embarrassment on the Chiang family leader''s face. With an easy-going smile, he picked up his tea cup and drank tea.


    The hall was filled with people from the unloading mountain sect and the MOJIN sect.


    In addition to the owners of the two families, yuqianjue and old Jiang also came.


    In the hall, no one spoke. Each one quietly lowered his head and drank tea. On the surface, it looked like calm water. In fact, the waves had already surged in his heart.


    When the atmosphere seemed peaceful but actually stagnant, the communication servant standing at the door suddenly reported: "master, the young master has arrived."


    Hearing the speech, the people were all riveted and looked at the door.


    Old man Shen also raised his head, waved and said, "let her in."


    "Yes."


    Then, three people came in from the door.


    The young man standing in the middle of the front is slender and tall, about 1.72 meters.


    It''s a casual white T-shirt. It looks loose and straight black trousers. It has white skin and exquisite appearance.


    The expression on the face was lazy, and the Phoenix eyes glanced at them casually. There was no response, very insipid.


    The scarlet lip was thin, and came over with a pocket. It was ruffian and loose, which was completely different from the impression of Shen Wanqing.


    People were surprised, especially the two sect heads who didn''t fight together.


    They only heard that Shen Wanqing was a little different. They took the Shen family and the Han family into the tomb and carried them out in a coma for some reason.


    Originally, I didn''t expect anything to be different. Now I see it, it''s really very different.


    The look between the eyebrows was calm and calm. They were not frightened by the scene at all. On the contrary, as soon as the little boy came in, he inexplicably felt a kind of pressure slowly eroded by the strong wind sweeping towards them from his lazy posture.


    Seeing Shen Wanqing''s Royal qianjue look change slightly, he looked at Shen Wanqing and didn''t speak.


    "Grandpa, are you looking for me?" Shen Wanqing came over and looked at old man Shen lazily.


    Old man Shen put down the teacup and said faintly, "it''s not your grandpa. I''m looking for you. It''s the leader of the Chiang family and the royal family looking for you."


    "Oh? Master Jiang and the imperial master are looking for me?" the girl turned around with her back in surprise and looked at master Jiang and the imperial master in surprise.


    Shen Wanqing leisurely sat on one side of the stool, knocked his legs carelessly, looked at the two masters of the Chiang family and the royal family, and said, "what can the two masters do for you?"


    The Chiang family leader and the royal family leader looked at each other, and only heard the Chiang family leader cough, "since young master Shen asked about this, I won''t turn a corner. I want to ask young master Shen, did you enter the tomb with young master Han and others?"

 Chapter 564

    "Ah, there''s something wrong with what Chiang said." after hearing what Chiang said, Shen Wanqing suddenly raised his eyebrow and said in surprise: "don''t you still have you moving mountain sect and touching gold sect? Why are you me and Han Shaozhu now?"


    The master of the Chiang family was speechless when he heard the speech. The silent master of the imperial family opened his mouth, "what I said is to enter the last tomb. Are you and Han Dongcheng?"


    "Oh! So it''s this!" Shen Wanqing said suddenly, "harm, it''s mysterious. I thought it was something!"


    Later, Shen Wanqing nodded calmly and simply, "yes! I''ll go."


    "I heard that those who followed young master Shen into the tomb said that it was young master Shen who passed the customs and killed the generals all the way to ensure that all of them went in safely." the eyes of the Chiang family leader were deep and quiet, staring at Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Chiang''s words. He simply nodded, "yes."


    The Chiang family leader was a little stunned by Shen Wanqing''s straightforward answer. He thought he would beat around the Bush for a long time before the boy showed his flaws!


    Now that he has promised so quickly, he can''t go on with the next step.


    "Young master Shen is really young and promising! The danger of the tomb is that even the powerful young master failed to pass the third level, but young master Shen led dozens of people to enter safely with one person. It''s amazing!" the head of the Jiang family praised Shen Wanqing with a smile on his face.


    "Well, it''s hard to say that you are young and promising. After all, the strength of big men is so strong that it''s also a kind of trouble." Shen Wanqing praised himself impolitely.


    Hearing the words, they were silent and narcissistic. They really doubted whether the truth of this matter was like this!


    Can this yellow haired boy have such strong strength to go in?


    "Well, don''t play charades, and don''t go around. Just say it. What are you two coming to me every day for?" Shen Wanqing picked up a peanut from the small porcelain plate on the table and ate one. Feng''s eyes looked at them.


    Hearing the speech, the people were slightly stunned. Later, the look on the face of the Chiang family leader was also exposed. He took a disguised sip of tea and then said, "in fact... We just want to ask, since young master Shen has entered the tomb, what''s in the tomb?"


    When the Chiang family leader asked them what they were most concerned about, they couldn''t help but bundle up their ears and listen.


    "What''s in the tomb?" Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows in surprise when she heard the speech. Then she only heard her strange question, "isn''t there a coffin in the tomb?"


    "Only one coffin?" the head of the Chiang family pressed.


    Shen Wanqing pretended to think, then nodded firmly, "yes, there is only one coffin."


    "Well... What''s in the coffin? Do you know who''s lying?!" asked the master of the Chiang family.


    "There''s nothing in the coffin."


    Hearing the speech, the master of the Chiang family stood up and said, "it''s impossible! It''s impossible to have nothing!"


    Seeing the excited look of the Chiang family leader, the old man Shen above was still drinking tea slowly and leisurely. He looked up at the Chiang family leader gently and gently. "Don''t get excited, Chiang family leader, sit down."

 Chapter 565

    Old man Shen put down his tea cup and touched his white beard. "This empty tomb is also normal. It''s not the first time we''ve met an empty tomb for so many years. It''s not strange, it''s not strange..."


    "It''s different!" Chiang''s eyes were red. "It''s not an ordinary tomb. How can it be an empty tomb!"


    "Maybe someone is ahead of our four sects and hollows out the tomb first." old man Shen replied leisurely.


    The Chiang family leader couldn''t say anything to refute. He had to sit down reluctantly.


    On the other hand, the Royal master sitting next to Chiang looked a little strange. He looked at Shen Wanqing faintly, "but what master Shen said is true?"


    Shen Wanqing ate peanuts. She stopped and looked at the imperial master with her side eyes. "The imperial master doesn''t believe what the younger generation said?"


    "No."


    Shen Wanqing casually chuckled, "if the imperial master doesn''t believe it, you can go and ask young master Han who went with me. He also entered the tomb at that time, and he also knows the situation in the tomb."


    The master replied, as like as two peas, I asked him, "I went to see him. He was the same as Shen Shao master. As for the rest, Han Shao owners never wanted to speak."


    "That''s enough."


    Finally, the leader of the Chiang family and the royal family failed to find anything here in Shen Wanqing. They all gave up and went home.


    When he left, yuqianjue and yuxiaokui came to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing looked up suspiciously and saw yuqianjue looking at her coldly. He said, "how did you get past the third level in the tomb last time?"


    "What third level?"


    "In that tomb room." Yu qianjue wears a long face.


    Shen Wanqing tried to think about it and found that he couldn''t remember, "I don''t remember. Anyway, it was killed."


    Hearing the speech, Yu qianjue''s face tightened more tightly. He glanced at Shen Wanqing, "my name is Yu qianjue."


    Shen Wanqing looked blankly, "I know."


    "We can cooperate together next time." Gao Leng threw down this sentence, and yuqianjue left with yuxiaokui.


    Sitting there, Shen Wanqing was still at a loss. She shrugged her shoulders. She muttered, "who wants to fight with you? I don''t want to go to that dirty and gloomy place!"


    Shen Wanqing grabbed a handful of peanuts, took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. Old Shen came over, looked at her and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the calendar."


    "Look at the calendar?" old man Shen wondered, "what are you doing with the calendar?"


    Shen Wanqing took his mobile phone back into his pocket. "Today is August 25 of the Yellow calendar."


    Old man Shen was stunned at the speech, then nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s up. I''m going out."


    "Where are you going?"


    Shen Wanqing left a sentence, "take your son-in-law home."


    Old man Shen, who stayed where he was, didn''t return to his mind for a long time when he heard this sentence left by Shen Wanqing.


    Old man Shen looked puzzled, "grandson in law? Grandson in law? Grandson in law!"


    Suddenly, old man Shen was shocked, "where is my grandson-in-law? This... This... This girl won''t really look for the smelly boy outside behind my back? Will you bring it back?"


    His granddaughter, who was raised hard, was abducted by a wild man outside?


    Old man Shen was worried. He ran out in a hurry to find Shen Wanqing, but found that Shen Wanqing had disappeared in the morning.


    Seeing this, old man Shen couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "this smelly girl runs very fast!"


    But... This grandson-in-law


    Old man Shen turned around meaningfully. Then he must have a good look. Which smelly boy abducted his baby granddaughter!

 Chapter 566

    Shen Wanqing came to the previous town again. When she came to the tomb, the opening of the tomb had been blocked, but it didn''t matter, because she knew there was a way to the tomb.


    When he came to the cave, Shen Wanqing jumped in with a flashlight.


    "Host, do you think the gold Lord''s father will be here?" 748 looked around and asked Shen Wanqing with no bottom in his heart.


    "Don''t you have to ask? Don''t you always claim to be the first genius of unification? Why can''t you even find out this?" Shen Wanqing walked slowly through the dark corridor with a flashlight.


    748 Wen Yan was a little embarrassed, "this position is a little mysterious. I can''t detect whether the gold Lord''s father is here. Host, I''m a little worried... After all, it''s been thousands of years, and the gold Lord''s father is just an ordinary person. The gold Lord''s father shouldn''t..."


    Shen Wanqing''s expression remained unchanged. "Don''t worry, the boy will definitely have a way to recover in a thousand years. Look at this tomb, array and magic are exquisite and wonderful. Since the boy can build such a tomb, he himself is not ordinary."


    748 did not speak. Shen Wanqing walked all the way with a flashlight. Strange to say, when I first came in, there were many arrays and thrilling mechanisms here, but now there is nothing at this time.


    Just... It feels like someone has deliberately removed it.


    Shen Wanqing sipped his lips and came to the tomb with his memory.


    Seeing the pattern in the tomb, Shen Wanqing suddenly frowned.


    She remembered that when she saw it before, the layout was still full of red gauze, festive and strange. But now, when I saw it, it was still the original thing. It didn''t move or change, but those strange red gauze disappeared.


    There were many burning candles in the tomb. Shen Wanqing turned off the flashlight and put it in his pocket again.


    As soon as he took the flashlight in, Shen Wanqing felt that the bracelet he was wearing was also hot.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed the bracelet with her fingers. There was a dark color in her beautiful Feng eyes that people couldn''t understand. Her tone was suddenly soft, "I know, you woke up. When I first entered this tomb, you woke up, right, otherwise there could be nothing in the coffin."


    "Yes, Su Su." suddenly, the girl''s lips were hooked, smiling lazily, but very good-looking.


    A slender pale finger suddenly held her wrist, and the young man''s slender arm was around her waist.


    Her back was cold. The young man''s jaw was against her shoulder. Her voice was cold and affectionate. "Qingqing, you finally came."


    Holding the young man''s cold fingers, Shen Wanqing frowned. She turned around and looked at the still familiar delicate face. She sighed and felt distressed.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    For her, it was just a few days, but for the teenager, he slept for himself for a thousand years.


    The young man in front of him was dressed in Fei clothes, with long eyebrows like willows. His eyebrows and eyes were still cold, but his face was still exquisite and beautiful, as if he was a childe with an oil paper umbrella coming out from the weeping willows of the smoky West Lake.


    The young man was slender, with his arms gently around her, and his movements were light enough to see how much he valued and was careful.

 Chapter 567

    Huai Zi Su Mei''s eyes were soft, and her delicate face became very soft. She seemed to be very obedient.


    When he looked at the girl, a layer of clear water mist appeared in his light amber pupils, and his lips closed quietly. It seemed that it was because of the long sleep time. The original bright red color was a little lighter and turned into a light crimson color.


    He reached out to hold Shen Wanqing''s hand touching his cheek and kissed it on his lips.


    Huaizisu''s movements are gentle and cherished, and her voice is tender and tender. When she looks at her, her eyes are soft and gentle, and her eyes are deep. The cinnabar nevus at the end of the eye does not seem to be gradually shallow with the passage of time.


    "Qingqing, I miss you so much, I miss you so much... When you disappeared, I was so afraid... I was so afraid that I couldn''t wait a thousand years later, but fortunately, I waited..."


    Holding the girl mumbling for a long time, the voice line of Huai zisu still trembled slightly, as if she remembered the trembling mood of the girl disappearing in her arms at that time.


    After half a ring, Huai zisu loosened Shen Wanqing and walked slowly with her cold fingers holding the girl''s hand.


    Then I saw a complete change in the tomb in front of me. The coffin was gone. The original tomb became the most familiar place in the late Qing Dynasty.


    It was the bedroom where she slept with a teenager when she was in the National Teachers'' house.


    Here are also pasted with red wedding characters, hung with festive red yarn, Heying wine and red candles swaying on the table.


    Huai zisu turned and looked at Shen Wanqing. He gently turned Shen Wanqing''s casual T-shirt into a luxurious and beautiful red wedding dress.


    Looking at the beautiful girl, Huai zisu smiled. He took the girl''s hand and rubbed it, "Qingqing, shall we continue to finish the unfinished wedding last time?"


    The boy''s voice is cold and magnetic. It is very low and soft. It sounds grinding and clever.


    "OK."


    Shen Wanqing thought about it. At that time, Tang also paid homage. All the scenes that should be gone were gone. All that had not been completed was to drink Heying wine and bridal chamber.


    Drinking is simple. As for the bridal chamber


    At the beginning, if the young man didn''t feel that the wedding was not done well and wanted to do it again, she would have done it for the young man.


    748: hooligan!


    He led the girl to the table step by step. Huai zisu picked up the golden and small wine cup with his fingertips and poured a cup of Heying wine. He handed it to Shen Wanqing and then poured another cup for himself.


    The two crossed their arms and drank the cup of Heying wine together.


    The red yarn shook gently and the candle flickered. At the moment they drank, 748 also consciously entered the small black room.


    "Qingqing..."


    The boy''s cold fingertips were against her waist, the voice in her ears was deep and sexy, and the girl''s narrow and deep eyes were slightly half narrowed, revealing a blur.


    "Ding - successfully live in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father and get 3000 points, with a total score of 687300."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days later, Shen late Qing and his youth appeared in a small town in Suzhou.


    After all, Suzhou''s Han Dynasty culture is prosperous, and many young girls will play together in Han clothes on the streets. Therefore, people are not surprised to see people in Han clothes on the streets, and they will not wonder where they came out.


    But the young man''s appearance is really very attractive. He wears a crimson long shirt, his long green hair is tied at random, and his hair is shaking gently on his back.


    All the pedestrians in the old street of the ancient town of Suzhou stopped and looked at the young man who looked indifferent and distant, but looked like a relegated fairy.

 Chapter 568

    Everyone''s eyes are crazy. This... Isn''t this a star who came secretly?


    Little fresh meat? Which little fresh meat is so beautiful! A crimson gown. It''s so beautiful, okay!


    Those girls were even more excited, shy, but they couldn''t help looking at the boy''s exquisite face secretly.


    One by one, they quietly took out their mobile phones and took photos. At the same time, they screamed madly in their hearts.


    Ah, ah, ah! It''s so nice. Call crazy!


    The young man has a slender figure, and his crimson wedding dress is even more beautiful to the extreme. The outline of his side face is like a picture scroll outlined. His eyebrow color is a little thick, reflecting his dark eyes, just like a clear and meaningful ink painting.


    The long eyelashes look cool, and the light amber pupil is cool and beautiful, as if it is a thick ink color that can''t be blackened.


    His snow-white fingertips gently gathered the scarlet corners of his clothes, and walked carelessly in the street with a long skirt.


    Walking is gentle and cold, just like the gentle scholar in ancient times, but it has a trace of spirit that the scholar did not have.


    Walking on the side of Huai zisu, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the young man''s clothes as indifferent and modest as water.


    On the surface, the boy looks gentle, cold, indifferent and polite, but in fact, he is a bloody man, even more... He is a beast in clothes!


    Thinking of it, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help holding his waist.


    He looked up at huaizisu again. Shen Wanqing stared and scolded in his heart, asshole!


    Otherwise, she could not have come out of the tomb with the boy on the third day.


    Probably aware of the girl''s action, Huai zisu gently turned her eyes.


    Qinglingling''s eyes fell on the girl''s hand holding her waist. Huaizisu suddenly frowned and held her hand with thin fingers. Huaizisu gently pulled her over. Her delicate and beautiful face was full of worry.


    The young man''s voice was low and difficult to hide his concern. "Does his waist still hurt?"


    Does the big guy cry pain? Will big guys give in because of this? Or this kind of thing, it''s about dignity!


    Shen Wanqing put his hand down and looked at Huai zisu as if nothing had happened. He sneered with disdain and said, "hurt? I''ll hurt? I''m kidding! It''s all right for another 300 rounds!"


    Hearing the speech, Huai Zi Su took back her eyes thoughtfully, stood up faintly, took the girl''s hand and walked in the street thoughtfully.


    Shen Wanqing thought there was nothing wrong, but after a while, he only heard the boy suddenly come.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do 300 rounds tonight. After all, time is a little tight."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "... why don''t you meet Qingqing again after you go back?" the young man bowed his head gently and sensibly and asked considerately.


    Shen Wanqing looked up at him, expressionless: "get out."


    Seeing this, Huai zisu smiled gently and led the girl forward.


    At this time, those who stood in the nearby streets suddenly saw the people standing next to the teenagers, wearing simple white T and black pants, with clean short hair, a delicate and beautiful small face, round eyes and clear black and white.


    This looks a little feminine... Now when they see the interaction between teenagers and teenagers, they are a little silent.


    The boy interacted so closely with the little boy beside him and held his little hand. It''s strange that people can''t see that they are a pair!

 Chapter 569

    But... It''s hard to see such a bold person walking hand in hand in the street.


    After all, you should know how much gossip you have to face.


    Now the times are progressing, all are slowly reforming, and most young people have heard of it, but they are indifferent and do not make any evaluation.


    However, there were many girls who lived with candy. When they saw that teenagers were so close and even holding hands, they immediately screamed in their hearts.


    Ah, sugar! Knock it!


    Ah, that look! That look! The eyes of young people looking at young people are too gentle, Ba!!


    There''s nothing fishy about them. I''ll perform a whale swallowed alive today!


    It''s really that the young man''s appearance is too ostentatious. In addition, Shen Wanqing is now a man''s dress, and the girls knock sugar seriously. On the way, Shen Wanqing and Huai zisu walked half of the town under the extremely hot sight of everyone.


    This is really not a way. Shen Wanqing and Huai zisu must get rid of these people.


    They temporarily changed their direction, turned left and right, and finally succeeded in leaving those people behind.


    Although the corners of the town are one by one, Shen Wanqing has 748 walking map navigation here. He still worries that he can''t go out?


    Now it''s time to change this red and eye-catching wedding dress with Huai zisu immediately.


    Shen Wanqing paused and looked thoughtfully at the young man''s silky, soft and dark hair. His fingers picked up a wisp and gently turned around his fingers.


    She asked softly, "Susu, do you want to keep your long hair?"


    Huai zisu looked calm and took Shen Wanqing''s hand. Hearing the girl''s gentle inquiry, he turned his head slightly, "huh?"


    "This..." she stretched out her hand and raised the green silk wrapped around her finger.


    Huai zisu pursed her lips and rubbed the girl''s head. Her voice was soft and soft, "do as the Romans do."


    He observed all the way and found that the era after the millennium was really very different from that before the millennium. There were four dark iron boxes walking on the road. Some people even wore the same clothes as him, holding a small iron box in their hands and facing him. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    Short hair should be the unique feature of men here.


    Huai zisu looked bland, indifferent and moist. He looked at the prosperous ancient towns around without a trace. When he came out of the ancient town and saw the modern and prosperous science and technology building, Huai zisu''s eyes couldn''t help changing.


    He finally sighed strangely, "I didn''t expect that Qingqing''s era was so advanced and strange."


    Listening to Huai zisu''s words, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. She remembered that she didn''t seem to have some basic knowledge about the world with teenagers.


    She took the young man by the hand and told him all the common sense knowledge about modern times along the way.


    After a while, they came to a barbershop.


    There were many customers in the barber shop. After Shen Wanqing opened the door, the original miscellaneous discussions and the roar of the hair dryer stopped immediately. They all looked at the slender and exquisite two people at the door.


    Tony from the barbershop came up. He was a middle score Tony with cool purple.


    He also took a comb in his hand, walked over step by step, looked at Huai zisu amazingly, looked up and down again, and then saw Shen Wanqing''s slightly cold eyes on his side, so he immediately returned to his mind.

 Chapter 570

    Tony flattered with a smile. "Do you want to wash your hair or dye and cut your hair?"


    Shen Wanqing walked over and casually picked a stool to sit on. He looked lazily at Tony and said, "wash and cut his hair. As for the hairstyle, you look handsome anyway. You can hold everything."


    Hearing the speech, Tony immediately smiled, "OK, OK, I guarantee your satisfaction!"


    With that, Tony turned his head and said to the indifferent and alienated Fei young man: "handsome boy, this way, please."


    Huai zisu gathered her clothes and nodded her head lightly. She moved calmly and behaved steadily.


    Huaizisu and Tony went to wash their hair. Shen Wanqing sat here bored, took out the game and began to play the game lazily.


    More than ten minutes later, Tony came out with huaizisu. When huaizisu sat down, Tony hesitated with scissors.


    He said to Huai zisu, "this handsome boy, your hair has excellent quality, smooth and smooth, long and straight. Are you sure you want to cut it? What a pity!"


    Huaizi Su looked at himself in the mirror and said coldly, "it''s no pity. It''s no pity. Cut it."


    Looking at huaizisu with a indifferent look and no hesitation, Tony finally sighed and cut huaizisu''s beautiful hair with heartache.


    When Shen Wanqing finished playing the game, she looked up and found that Tony had not cut her head, so she sighed.


    She looked up and down, and the outline of her hair came out. Although it has not been carefully refined, it is already very beautiful, the beauty of scattered Japanese system.


    After cutting his hair, Shen Wanqing took huaizisu to the mall, picked and entered a men''s clothing store.


    A white shirt with simple style but expensive fabric, wearing a black tie, abstinence and mild. A pair of black suit trousers, a loose leisure college style V-neck knitted vest inside the coat, and a black windbreaker outside.


    The young man was more slender. He stood in front of the whole body mirror, his fingers were buckled with a black tie, and gently and slowly adjusted the position of the lower tie. His fingers were slender and beautiful, and showed a sick pallor.


    The young man in the mirror has a beautiful face. In his cool and beautiful pupils, there is a thick ink color that can''t be blackened. He squints gently. The cinnabar mole at the end of his eyes is even more beautiful and amazing, with indescribable significance and indifference.


    The waitresses in the men''s clothing store were all crazy.


    Originally, he just came in a light Fei color long shirt. His temperament is as light as the green shirt childe of the smoky West Lake, indifferent and elegant. But it was a crimson gown, which added a strange sense of strangeness and delicacy to the light and refined.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the boy who came to him, looked up and down, and then stood up.


    I saw the girl casually hook the corner of her mouth and look at the boy thoughtfully, "HMM... good-looking! But... Almost something..."


    When they heard the speech, they looked puzzled.


    Something else? What else?


    Huai zisu nodded approvingly, "it''s almost something."


    everybody:???


    What on earth?


    So beautiful, not satisfied?!


    Under Shen Wanqing''s interested eyes, Huai zisu spoke softly, "reward."


    Along the way, he washed his hair, cut his hair and changed his clothes. He was very patient and at the mercy of others!


    His tone was low and gentle. The sound line was like the gurgling water flowing through a stream. It was crisp and beautiful, as if it could wash people''s heart and read the book of songs.

 Chapter 571

    Shen Wanqing''s eyes did not change. Reluctantly, he stood on tiptoe, grabbed the young man''s collar, leaned over and kissed each other''s soft lips.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and won 1000 points. Total points: 693800."


    Just gently touched, Shen Wanqing left.


    She took out a pair of glasses from her pocket, no lenses, a pair of glasses with gold wire frame.


    Seeing this, Huai zisu said, "glasses?"


    About glasses, just on the way here, Qingqing popularized science with him again. He still remembers.


    Shen Wan counted and nodded, "well, glasses. Just passing by the boutique, I thought you were very suitable, so I bought them."


    "Bow your head." she patted him on the chest.


    Huaizisu obediently bent down. Shen Wanqing took the pair of gold wire glasses and put them on huaizisu''s face.


    After wearing it, Shen Wanqing took a step back, looked at it carefully for a while, nodded with satisfaction, "I didn''t expect it, it really suits you." he became more and more dressed.


    When they paid to leave, the waiters of the men''s clothing store stood there like a stone carving.


    They looked confused and forced:???


    What''s going on? Were those two men just now? Why did you kiss?


    Everyone covered their faces and wept, but it was not sad. It was the abused who left happy tears.


    No wonder I always sit next to you and wait. No wonder I listen to a little boy when trying on clothes.


    Ah, ah, ah! This is sugar! It''s not glass residue, it''s a big sugar!


    Sure enough, good-looking boys have boyfriends!


    Looking at the cold and silent youth, I didn''t expect to hear so soft behind my back. I really envy it!


    In addition to the clothing store, they were a little tired, so they found a milk tea shop to have a rest.


    At this time, a group of female college students who took advantage of the weekend holiday to ask out to play came in happily pushing the door.


    They all ordered a cup of milk tea, stood at the front desk and waited for a while, and the milk tea came. Several people all carefully took the cup of milk tea and slowly walked to their seats and sat together.


    "Oh, what a pity." one of the girls with a red date Beret bit the straw and sighed deeply.


    The man sitting opposite the girl asked curiously, "what''s the pity?"


    "The Southern Dynasty history class taught by Professor Zhang today!"


    When the girl mentioned this, the other five girls immediately sat up straight and said excitedly, "are you talking about the Southern Dynasty history class that Professor Zhang said today?"


    "Of course."


    "Hey... Today, I stood up Professor Zhang in class to talk about the Southern Dynasty. I was not interested, but I didn''t expect that when I heard Zhang mention Huai zisu, I immediately remembered!"


    "When Professor Zhang talked about the Southern Dynasty national teacher Huai Zi Su, I was really amazed. How can a man be so good!? I''m still full of him now! Tut Tut, I was surprised to be gorgeous when I was a teenager. I''m always thin and elegant. Wearing white clothes is as graceful as the moon, cold and lonely."


    People began to express their unwarranted illusions about this person thousands of years ago.


    Hearing the speech, the girl wearing a beret said sadly: "unfortunately, I know from ancient books that Huai Zi Su is handsome and talented, unparalleled in the world, supported by the people, like a God''s residence. Such an excellent man died in less than twenty-five. What a great grief!"

 Chapter 572

    There by the window, Shen Wanqing stirred the tea with a spoon. She gently looked up, glanced at the girls on the left with indifferent eyes, and then looked at Huai zisu calmly.


    "Twenty five?"


    Huai zisu was silent, "... Um"


    "Why?" she frowned softly.


    When she met him in the past, he was only twenty-two years old and died at the age of twenty-five. That was less than three years after she left.


    Shen Wanqing put down the spoon. She looked at him with dark eyes and seemed to be angry. "Your body is very healthy. You can live for a long time!"


    Looking at the girl''s tight and angry little face, Huai zisu smiled gently. His fingertips pinched the girl''s tight and angry cheeks and said softly, "don''t be angry. It just happened that he found a way at that time and couldn''t wait. Anyway, he had to leave sooner or later. Instead of living with memory and emotion, he might as well wait for a long sleep. Don''t be so painful."


    The young man''s voice was too weak and his tone was peaceful. Even when he gently pinched her cheek, his tone was gentle and gentle, which comforted her in turn.


    Shen Wanqing was silent. In silence, he stretched out his hand and held the boy''s hand holding his cheek.


    "Su Su is stupid."


    Hearing the speech, Huai zisu smiled gradually.


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle, the bright red lips are shallow, and his smile is gentle and obedient.


    His white and cool fingertips gently stroked her head, with warm palms and gentle movements.


    Shen Wanqing heard the other party sigh, "as long as you can meet Qingqing, what if you are stupid."


    People all over the world say that he has exquisite mind, no sorrow and no joy. He is naturally cool and thin and indifferent to life and death. He once thought so until he met Qingqing.


    ¡­


    "You said that Huai zisu is so excellent, have you married yet?" one of the girls asked curiously.


    "I don''t think so. Didn''t Professor Zhang say that he was indifferent all his life and was worshipped and respected by the people. It''s like worshiping immortals. Will he still marry a wife? Isn''t it the same treatment as a monk? Besides, how can a woman deserve to have a child?! that''s a fairy like person."


    They were still chattering and discussing. Suddenly, the girl wearing a beret sighed deeply, "you really don''t know anything about Huai zisu except Professor Zhang''s great life in class!"


    Hearing the speech, several other girls looked confused and forced, "what''s the matter? Is it difficult that Huai zisu really married a wife?"


    The girl wearing a beret nodded. Seeing this, the girls were surprised and didn''t dare to channel: "do you really have a wife? Which woman is so lucky. You know that huaizi Suke is an immortal who doesn''t eat human fireworks. She can be seen by the immortal and is willing to fall into the world!"


    "There are not many records about huaizisu''s wife in the historical records. It''s just that huaizisu had a wife, but no one knows what happened later." the girl in Beret sighed.


    "Ah! No! Huai zisu really married a wife!? woo woo woo, my husband was robbed by a woman she didn''t know!"


    "Come on, you, you don''t know what that pregnant son Su really looks like. Just one husband at a time. Aren''t you afraid that pregnant son Su is actually an ordinary looking person?"

 Chapter 573

    "Fuck you!" the girl heard the speech and stared at each other angrily. "My pregnant son Su is intelligent, amazing and gorgeous. How can he be an ordinary looking person!"


    "Well, well, even if people look extraordinary and handsome enough to have no friends, will such people like you? How many peanuts are you drunk?"


    The two people were still making trouble. Suddenly, another girl breathed a screen, quietly looked at a place on the left, and whispered, "Shh... Stop talking, look at that!"


    The girl''s voice was too small, and the other three girls didn''t hear it at all. She looked at them and didn''t listen to what she said, so she was anxious.


    The girl reached out as like as two peas. "Don''t be so sorry with her," you said, "stop your eyes and look at the window on the left side of the window. I feel like I saw the Su Na temperament of the living son, that looks just like my beloved son su."


    The girl''s face was shocked and infatuated, and her expression attracted the doubts of the remaining three.


    Before sitting next to the girl, another girl who bickered and said that Huai zisu might look ordinary heard the speech, curiously stretched her neck and looked at it. In an instant, she saw the girl''s fast stiffness smashing in place.


    When the girl next to saw her brazenly stretching her neck to peek at others, she was in a panic. She immediately stuffed her back and said in a low voice: "peeking is not like you! You are too brazen!"


    The girl''s voice was a little reproachful, but the girl sitting next to her was not angry. She held her coat tightly and recalled that the flower maniac said, "this... This is too handsome! Is it a star!!"


    "No, your reaction is too exaggerated!" because the other two girls are carrying Shen Wanqing behind their backs, they didn''t see the appearance of Shen Wanqing''s good pregnant son su.


    "No exaggeration, really no exaggeration at all! It seems that I am too illiterate to say beautiful, but thousands of words in my heart only turn into a sentence ''it''s so fucking beautiful that it''s fried!'', believe me! Really, turn around and look, you won''t regret it! It''s just the way I have a son Su in my mind!" he said, The girl in the red coat couldn''t wait to urge the beret and another girl to turn their heads.


    The girl in the red coat was really too excited. She said it was urging, but she didn''t feel it was encouraging, which made the two girls in Berets hold a skeptical attitude.


    They quietly turned their heads, leaned out their heads and secretly looked to the left. Just one look, I was stunned.


    The golden warm sunshine came in from the window, and the warm aperture hit the two teenagers sitting in a row.


    The boy sitting inside looks much younger, about twenty years old. The skin is particularly white, the facial features are exquisite, and the eyebrows and eyes are beautiful. They are very upturned from the eyebrow bone to the bridge of the nose. Even the lip flap is small, Dudu, with bright red color, which is very beautiful.


    In front of her is the latest wangzi milk ice cream in the shop. At the moment, she is holding a small spoon and scooping the ice cream in the cup one by one.


    Take a bite, cool, unobstructed to the whole body, squint an exciting spirit, and then have endless aftertaste. It''s really comfortable.


    Sitting next to the teenager is a young man who looks gentle and elegant. The young man''s breath is very calm, wearing a very simple and beautiful windbreaker, with short hair, dark and fluffy, and even some thin and soft.

 Chapter 574

    He was slender and sat there, but his upper body was enough to take the teenagers around him into his arms.


    Where the four were, it was difficult to see the whole face. It was just looking forward to huaizisu suddenly turning his head to let them see it clearly.


    Because this person is a side head from beginning to end. His eyes look at the teenagers on his side gently, leaving them only a soft and white side face.


    Sitting there safely, he gently turned his head and looked at the boy on his side. They looked at each other''s side faces, with deep contours and soft arcs, as if they were an aesthetic picture. Some of his eyebrows reflect the beautiful pupil of light amber, just like a beautiful ink painting.


    His eyes were deep and his long eyelashes looked very gentle, covered under a pair of clear lenses.


    This gold wire glasses made that girl scream completely.


    These glasses are great to wear!!


    He seemed to gently adjust his posture, raised his fingers and gently wiped the corners of the boy''s mouth next to him.


    Next to the young man''s red lips, there was a little milk white ice cream, which the young man picked up with his fingertips. Then they saw the young man look calm and put his fingertips stained with ice cream into his lips.


    The girls were stunned, this... This... This!!!!


    He picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip of tea. He inadvertently raised his long eyelashes. Through the clear lens, he seemed to look at them.


    The girls had already lowered their heads and dared not go to see them secretly any more.


    One by one, they all took back their heads like ostriches and never saw them again. In fact, they are all holding mobile phones one by one and crazily brushing posts on the school forum.


    On this day, the forum of a university was bombed because of this pair of super beautiful lovers, which went crazy in the University.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Oh, sunny today is a good day ~"


    In the Shen family courtyard, the old man of the Shen family is sitting leisurely outside in the sun, drinking wine, and getting a few peanuts to taste from time to time. It''s very pleasant.


    "Master, young master... Back."


    Old man Shen took a glass of wine and said, "Qingqing is back?"


    "... yes"


    Seeing the man''s hesitation, old man Shen felt strange in his heart. He frowned and asked seriously, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Hearing the speech, the man quickly shook his head, "young master, there''s nothing."


    "Then how did you hesitate?" old man Shen looked at him strangely.


    The man hesitated and said, "the young master didn''t come back alone."


    "Didn''t you come back alone?" old man Shen looked blankly.


    "Well, there''s a young man around."


    "Puff" - Baijiu Shen''s entrance just came out.


    The liquor went into his throat. With this spray, old man Shen was completely choked.


    "Cough... Green... Youth?"


    "Yes."


    Old man Shen couldn''t help thinking of what he said to Shen Wanqing when he left home that day.


    Old man Shen immediately stood up, and his face was bad.


    Did the girl really find a grandson-in-law for him in just a few days?


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? You can choke with a sip of wine. You can''t do it!" Shen Wanqing''s lazy words came from the front.


    Old man Shen looked up and saw the two people coming forward.

 Chapter 575

    Seeing the front, two teenagers came in hand in hand, one tall and one short, thin and slender, looking very beautiful.


    Don''t tell me. It looks like a strange match.


    As soon as the idea flashed through old man Shen''s mind, old man Shen quickly shook his head and threw the idea thousands of miles away.


    Match a ghost!


    "Smelly girl, who is this guy?"


    The previous man has left. There are only old Shen, Shen Wanqing and Huai zisu left in the small courtyard.


    Since there are only three of them left, old man Shen''s words are also straightforward.


    "Didn''t I tell you before I went out?" Shen Wanqing looked at old man Shen strangely.


    Seeing the girl''s strange eyes, old man Shen was angry, "I didn''t know you brought a man back when you said to bring your grandson-in-law back!"


    Hearing the angry words of old man Shen, Huai zisu, who stood silently behind Shen Wanqing, changed her eyes slightly, looked at Shen Wanqing''s back and smiled.


    "You just brought it back so rashly. Don''t you worry about your grandfather''s objection?"


    "It''s no use opposing." Shen Wanqing shrugged casually.


    Hearing the speech, old man Shen was angry. He blew his beard and stared at the table, "why is it useless? I''m your grandfather!"


    Shen night gave him an innocent look, "OK, don''t sell your old age to me here! What I said is useless. I''ve already married him."


    "Married?" old man Shen gaped. "Got... Got the certificate?"


    Shen Wanqing shook his head. Seeing this, old man Shen almost had to show his happy face. Unexpectedly, Shen Wanqing said faintly, "I didn''t get the certificate. It''s just eight lift sedans and ten li red makeup. I married the door."


    "You think this is in ancient times!" it''s 2020 now. What generation is it?


    Old man Shen gave a white look at Shen Wanqing. Most of his body like loess knows the trend. How can his good granddaughter be as simple as a Han?


    Shen Wanqing calmly answered, "unfortunately, it''s really ancient."


    Hearing the speech, old man Shen wanted to laugh directly. He said impolitely, "ancient times? Even in ancient times, how can you go? You need an opportunity? What about the opportunity? Except that you were in a coma for a while -"


    Master Shen was only halfway through his words of attack and suddenly stopped.


    He seemed to think of something. He looked at Shen Wanqing in horror, and then looked at Huai zisu, who was so elegant and had a strong flavor of ancient scholars behind Shen Wanqing. Old Shen was shocked.


    Old man Shen swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t believe looking at Shen Wanqing, "is it true?"


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing nodded calmly.


    Old man Shen sat down and was really shocked. Old man Shen felt a little thirsty. He poured himself a glass of wine and drank it.


    Shen Wanqing also sat down with Huai zisu.


    Old man Shen looked at Shen Wanqing sitting opposite and asked curiously, "is it because of the tomb?"


    "Well, you can also say so." Shen Wanqing thought and wanted to answer.


    "Tell Grandpa what''s going on?" old Shen felt that there were countless small insects crawling in his heart. It was so curious!

 Chapter 576

    Shen Wanqing grabbed a handful of peanuts, fed one to the boy and ate another for himself. He felt it tasted good and grabbed one for the boy.


    While eating peanuts, she said slowly: "in fact, it''s nothing. Didn''t I go into a coma after entering the tomb? In fact, my conscious soul was pulled out and entered the era of the tomb owner through something in the tomb. In other words, I almost entered parallel time and space."


    After listening to Shen Wanqing, old man Shen felt that the whole world was illusory, and his frightened whole person was no longer in a state, old man Shen muttered to himself; "When you say ten miles of red makeup, you mean getting married there?"


    "Yes."


    "Nonsense!" old man Shen patted the table. "Since you know it''s parallel time and space, you can understand that everything you do can involve history!"


    "I know, but I can''t help it. I really can''t help it." Shen Wanqing said quite innocently, and his eyes seemed to feel that he had really tried his best.


    "No, no, you weren''t --"


    "Hmm?" Shen Wanqing looked innocently.


    Old man Shen suddenly stopped talking. He is an elder. Pay attention to his image!


    "Who is he?" old man Shen pointed to huaizisu and asked Shen Wanqing.


    Hope is not an important person, otherwise Qingqing will meet important people in parallel time and space, which will have an impact on history!


    But... Qingqing''s makeup should be a strange talent in ancient times, right!?


    "Isn''t it easy to guess?" Shen Wanqing looked at old man Shen strangely. "Whose tomb I went to, of course, is whose parallel time and space I went to."


    Old man Shen paused when he heard the speech.


    He was thinking, wondering whose tomb it was.


    It seems that when the heads of the four sects discussed, they said whose tomb this is and whose is it


    Suddenly, old man Shen''s eyes narrowed and his face changed.


    He became stammering and pointed at Huai zisu in disbelief, "you... Are you..."


    Huai zisu stood up, brushed the windbreaker''s clothes away, and bowed his hand in a regular and gentle ceremony, "young Huai zisu, Hello, Grandpa."


    Although he is wearing modern clothes, the behavior of the young man is not a trace of violation, but like a gentle and modest childe.


    It''s really Huai zisu!!!


    Old man Shen was shocked. He was stunned when he looked at this gorgeous, talented and famous young man in front of him.


    In history, the man who was so praised by everyone turned up in front of old man Shen at this moment.


    "Hello, idol, I''m your fan!" suddenly, old man Shen said coldly.


    His words shocked Shen Wanqing and Huai zisu. Then he saw that old man Shen, who had originally despised Huai zisu, was suddenly in high spirits and was full of enthusiasm to get close to Huai zisu.


    As for Shen Wanqing?


    Old man Shen has long been thrown out of the sky.


    Granddaughter?


    No idol is important!


    When old man Shen was young, he also heard the reputation of huaizi su. He said that he was amazing and gorgeous when he was young. The whole country was respectful and the glory of the times.


    At that time, old man Shen was young. When he heard that someone praised him, he was naturally unconvinced and curious.

 Chapter 577

    He went to check some information about Huai zisu. After reading it, old man Shen completely regarded Huai zisu as his idol target.


    Because... His life is so awesome!


    Although he died young, his life before the age of 25 is really brilliant!


    "Wait, I remember in history that he married his wife when he was pregnant with his son Su?" old man Shen asked blankly as soon as he received his enthusiasm.


    Shen Wanqing nodded calmly, "yes."


    "You... You and him?" old man Shen pointed to Shen Wanqing and Huai zisu, and continued to look blankly.


    "Isn''t his wife me?" Shen Wanqing smiled calmly.


    Old man Shen:!!!


    Great. My granddaughter has left a name in history.


    "Huai Zi Su Ying died young and died at twenty-five. You... Shouldn''t be..." old man Shen said, his eyes complicated.


    He may have understood the reason why this once-in-a-thousand-year genius fell at a young age.


    Because the person he loved left, he also felt that there was no nostalgia in life and chose to sleep without hesitation.


    Suddenly, old man Shen sighed and waved weakly, "forget it... Forget it... Old man, I''m old and can''t manage so many things. Let''s do whatever you like. Old man, I won''t ask any more."


    He is willing to wait for thousands of years to sleep in peace. This deep-rooted feeling is not something he can stop.


    Besides, he''s not a vicious old man in a TV play. Why should he break up people.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After another period of time, some people of all sects suddenly heard a news.


    Young master Shen of FA Qiu sect is married.


    Marriage is nothing strange, but the object of marriage is a man!!


    male!!!


    Are you kidding?


    But it''s said it''s not gay?!


    But it''s not gay to marry a man. What is it?


    Later, people learned that the real gender of Shen late Qing was actually a woman!


    According to Mr. Shen''s answer, his granddaughter had a disaster when she was 20 years old. If she wanted to survive the disaster, she had to dress up as a man before she was 20 years old.


    They still remember that old man Shen sighed innocently, "no way, the older generation are superstitious, not to mention that our grandparents have been fighting for generations. I can''t believe this causal cycle."


    Everyone was shocked at first, but nothing happened. After all, it''s not illegal for people to dress up as men. Besides, her reasons for doing so are very sufficient, and they can''t pick out any thorns.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After they got the license, they lived a shameless and impetuous life directly.


    Well, our old man Shen was completely forgotten by his granddaughter.


    "Where''s Miss?"


    "Miss is in the room with my uncle."


    After a while.


    "Did you come out?"


    "Not yet, sir."


    Another twenty minutes passed.


    "Haven''t come out yet?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s almost more than an hour. Why don''t you come out?"


    It''s getting dark.


    "Well, sir, miss, she..."


    "Haven''t come out yet?"


    "... um"


    "Forget it, I won''t wait!"


    Old man Shen scolded and left.


    I really have an object and forget Grandpa. I''m not angry at all, not at all!


    555, miss the old woman.


    I don''t know when I can have a great grandson. Old man Shen thinks alone.

 Chapter 578

    "Have you heard that a new professor has come recently."


    "The new professor? Literature department? Wasn''t he professor Li before?"


    "Another bald Professor, eh..."


    "God bless, God bless, I just hope the new professor''s history exam is not so difficult, otherwise I will really fail!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Don''t be sad, reading is good for physical and mental health, come on!!" 748 passionately comforted a girl with low pressure.


    "Fart''s physical and mental health!" Shen Wanqing''s gloomy face and impatient face, "why do you want to read when you change your position!"


    "Who is the original owner? He is only a 20-year-old junior." 748 comforted, "it''s okay for the host. The college courses are also easy. Coupled with the host''s IQ, the college exam is not easy?"


    748 comforted her impatiently in her ear. Shen Wanqing had no intention to listen. She gave up struggling and lay on the table with her eyes closed.


    Hey, I want to be a teenager.


    I don''t know if the boy got up and had breakfast?


    I didn''t kiss the boy when I got up in the morning.


    "Jingling bell -"


    "Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh Shh shh.


    The classroom door was pushed open and a slender gray figure came over.


    The figure of the visitor is slender. A gray coat is too long, but it still can''t cover the slender long legs. The exposed lines are smooth and beautiful.


    He dressed very carefully. Under his gray coat, there was a black turtleneck sweater. The collar is very high, showing only the snow-white part of the long neck, and the sexy abstinence Adam''s apple is half covered and half exposed.


    It adds a mature and elegant feeling to the whole young man, but it has a sense of abstinence. In particular, the buttons of the coat are buttoned one by one, which is very tight.


    As the youth stepped in, the whole classroom was quiet. One by one, they seemed to be stiff and sat there, staring at each other.


    Shen Wanqing''s drowsiness suddenly woke up.


    They watched the youth walk gracefully and calmly to the podium and put down the textbooks coldly and rigorously.


    Under the clear lens of gold wire glasses, the pair of clear, meaningful and deep eyes like ink are gently raised, the long eyelashes are thick and curled like a PU fan, and the cinnabar mole at the end of the eye is very beautiful.


    The light amber pupil looked at them blandly. The other party''s jaw head ceremony was indifferent. Please say coldly: "Hello, I''m your professor of literature, Huai zisu."


    The youth''s voice is clear and pleasant, just like a spring flowing through a stream.


    It sounds as if there is a Ding Dong Ding Dong sound. Gradually, it can wash people''s irritability and soul.


    There was a crow sound under the stage. Huai zisu''s expression was still plain. He calmly picked up a piece of chalk on the podium.


    His fingers were crystal white and bony. It seemed that what he was holding was not a few dollars of chalk, but some good carved jade.


    Huai zisu wrote his name on the blackboard.


    Three words, clear, meaningful and neat, with a breath of ink.


    "Do you understand?" the young man turned and looked at them calmly.


    At this time, only a few of the stunned people reluctantly returned to God.


    Those people hesitated and said, "... I see..."

 Chapter 579

    With the opening of those people, the other people gradually returned to God and responded, "I know..."


    Seeing this indifferent jaw head, Huai zisu began to turn around for class.


    With the young people''s cool voice, many people relax, especially the girls. Look at me, I look at you, an excited look.


    "Fuck, this is the new literature professor? It''s so fucking handsome!"


    "Ah! Although it''s impolite for you to swear, you''re really handsome!"


    "I''ve never seen such a handsome man in my life!"


    "Fuck! I can''t close my legs."


    "I am willing to contribute to this man the delicate chrysanthemum I haven''t had in 20 years!!"


    "Fuck off!"


    "God, how can there be such a handsome man! He is so talented! He looks young and not much older than us. He is actually a professor! He is handsome and excellent!"


    "Woo woo woo, so handsome, won''t you have a girlfriend?"


    "No, can I be lovelorn again?"


    After class, the students sitting together bowed their heads and exchanged quietly. Suddenly, a boy interrupted strangely.


    "... haven''t you found a very strange thing?"


    Everyone was stunned and replied low, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the teacher''s name, actually called Huai zisu!" the boy''s expression was even more surprised.


    Before they could react, they were a little stunned. "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that they didn''t understand, the boy was quick eyed and stood up directly, "that''s it, that!! what Professor Zhang said in his class before! That of the Southern Dynasty!"


    The boy suddenly stood up and his words rang through the whole class.


    After speaking, the boys found that the whole class was silent and quiet.


    The boy was stunned. He turned around and looked at the slender Qingjun youth on the podium. He was embarrassed and sat down immediately.


    Huaizi Su looked at him blandly, didn''t say anything, and continued to turn around and start class.


    The people at the bottom were all enlightened because of the boy''s words.


    Their faces were surprised and incredible. "I really remember what you said! It seems that it is! Didn''t Professor Zhang give a class on the history of the Southern Dynasty last time? In that class, there was a key mention of the national teacher of the Southern Dynasty. It seems that the national teacher is called huaizisu?"


    "I''ll go. It seems to be true!"


    "I said how so familiar!"


    "As like as two peas, I think he is the same as my son in my mind, even better than I thought! Ah! I''m dead!"


    No one listened to a class carefully. They were either discussing in a low voice or indulging in each other''s face.


    "Jingling bell -"


    Huai zisu put down the chalk in her hand, calmly put down the chalk in her hand, and said coldly and gently, "class is over."


    The young man picked up the textbook on the podium and was about to leave when a girl shouted at him.


    Huai zisu''s footsteps, eyes bland looking at the girl with short hair, "what''s up?"


    Everyone under the stage looked at him with bright eyes. The girl didn''t expect that Huai zisu really stopped, and she was a little embarrassed.


    "We have a few questions for Professor Huai." a brave boy opened his mouth.

 Chapter 580

    Huai zisu put down his book. "What''s the problem?"


    As like as two peas, what is your name?


    When Huai Zi Su heard the speech, his face remained unchanged. "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. There should be many people with the same name."


    Huai zisu''s answer is official but correct. Indeed, many people in the world have the same name, and even many were born on the same day, so he is right.


    "But, Professor Huai, we feel like you and the national teacher of the Southern Dynasty!"


    "What does it look like?" he asked faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the people answered without thinking, "although we haven''t seen what the national teacher of the Southern Dynasty looked like thousands of years ago, we always feel inexplicably that he should look like Professor Huai!"


    Huai zisu didn''t speak, and the students didn''t continue to ask. They knew that all this was just their own intuitive guess, and there was no evidence at all.


    Seeing that Huai zisu was about to leave, the girls couldn''t help it. They became restless.


    "Professor Huai, wait... Wait..." the girls hesitated and shouted Huai zisu.


    Huai zisu gently pursed her lips, and her indifferent eyebrows frowned a little.


    "What''s the problem?"


    The girls hesitated and said, "we want to ask... Professor Huai... How old are you this year?"


    Hearing the speech, the indifferent and clear youth frowned gently, but still answered, "25."


    In an instant, the girl at the bottom was restless again.


    twenty-five! He''s only twenty-five and he''s already a professor!


    As young as they thought!


    Ah, ah, ah! I''m dying.


    Want to have a vigorous love between teachers and students!


    I can''t close my legs if I want to marry Professor Huai!


    If her boyfriend is so handsome and quarrels with Professor Huai, she will slap herself in the face!


    You are so handsome and quarrel. You should fight!


    "Well, Professor Huai has... A girlfriend?" the girls spoke with an excited and uneasy heart.


    The girls breathed and looked nervously at the slender, clear, meaningful and moist young man in front of them.


    The young man shook his head indifferently.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the girls suddenly lit up, and the whole person was full of hope. But before they could discuss with each other and share the pleasant news, they heard the young man''s insipid opening.


    "No girlfriend, because I''m married."


    There was silence underneath.


    everybody:???


    Ah?


    Ah??


    Married?


    As if they didn''t believe their ears, they asked incredulously, "are you married? Professor Huai, are you married?!"


    Huai Zi Su nodded blandly, and the jaw head responded, "well."


    Then they saw the young man raise his left hand.


    Their eyes are full of disbelief.


    The hand was white, raised slowly and calmly. The back of the hand was white, and I could vaguely see the cyan blood vessels hidden under the thin skin on the back of the hand.


    On that slender ring finger, wearing a low-key, luxurious and tasteful men''s ring, and it''s a wedding ring!


    It''s really a wedding ring!


    Girls wail, really married!!


    Ah ah! Sweet love was trampled to death by a ruthless foot before it sprouted!


    Why do good-looking people have girlfriends or gay!! Now it''s better to get married early!!!

 Chapter 581

    Sitting there staring at the young man, Shen Wanqing suddenly blinked, looked down thoughtfully at his empty ring finger and was silent.


    She silently took out the pair of rings from her pocket and put them on her hand silently.


    He looked around at his hand and nodded to put it down.


    The girls who were sad and countercurrent lowered their heads and were sad in secret.


    Huai zisu''s expression was still plain. When he left with a book in his arms, his plain Feng eyes inadvertently glanced at the girl sitting behind.


    The cool Phoenix eyes, a little smile between the eyebrows.


    He saw the girl silently wearing the wedding ring on her finger and couldn''t help smiling gently.


    Soon, it spread in Suzhou that a professor of literature department with exquisite appearance and excellent temperament came to a university, who could be as famous as the National Teachers of the Southern Dynasty.


    Some people even secretly took pictures of Huai zisu. They found that no matter what angle they took them from, each one looked so beautiful that they couldn''t say. It''s really 360 degrees of beauty.


    Someone quickly posted the picture of Huai zisu to the school forum, and the forum exploded.


    The morning course is over.


    After ringing the bell, Shen Wanqing just carried his bag and was ready to go home.


    University dormitories are free to choose, whether you choose to live in school or rent a house outside.


    Shen Wanqing is a family man. How could she abandon her youth and choose to live in the dormitory? Is there any humanity!


    Just as Shen Wanqing was about to carry his Canvas Messenger Bag with his schoolbag, the mobile phone ring just at this time.


    Shen Wanqing took out his mobile phone, took a look at the caller ID and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Susu?"


    "Well, it''s me, Qingqing. Qingqing, where are you now?" the other party''s voice came from the microphone, still soft and gurgling.


    "I''m still in the classroom."


    "OK, I''m coming," he said gently.


    There hung up the phone. Shen Wanqing also put his mobile phone away and put it in his pocket.


    After receiving the mobile phone into his pocket, Shen Wanqing suddenly remembered it.


    The boy said he was coming. Did he come to the classroom to find her?


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help looking around at the classroom. There were more than a dozen people who didn''t leave. If the teenager came, he should meet them, right?


    Shen Wanqing was still hesitating, but the next second, he saw the figure of young slender Qingjun appeared in front of Shen Wanqing.


    Those students who have not packed their schoolbags, are catching up with their notes, or are preparing to pack their schoolbags and leave are stunned when they look at the slender young people coming in at the door.


    They looked at Huai zisu and said hello with a schoolbag. "Good afternoon, Professor Huai."


    Huaizisu came over, Qingjun''s exquisite face, casual elegance, gently jaw head, light should say: "well, good noon."


    After that, he came and naturally took Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    "Come on, let''s go home." the young man''s voice was low and cold, like a gurgling stream, slowly washing his heart.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t break free. He picked the tip of his eyebrow. Feng Mou looked at Huai zisu a little unexpectedly.


    Then, her eyes looked blandly at the people who were still at a loss in situ, and went out with the boy as if thinking.


    Those students who were stunned and dull.


    This... This... This?


    Professor Huai just held Shen''s hand?


    Still... What else did you say to go home?!


    Back to what home?


    Which home?!


    fuck you!

 Chapter 582

    As expected, after coming out of the classroom, Shen Wanqing and Huai zisu received public attention all the way, including surprise, amazement, flower mania and deep disbelief.


    The school''s post bar came out in the morning. Don''t underestimate it. It''s hot on the campus. It''s only two or three hours. Everyone in the school knows that there is a new teacher in the literature department, who is still a professor.


    And what''s more, he is a handsome man who is only 25 years old!


    It''s so handsome that people can''t close their legs. Just take a picture of Shengshi beauty. The screen can let you lick it clean!


    But now, they can''t wait for them to run over and see each other''s beauty, but now they see this sweet cake holding a girl in their hand? Besides, it seems to be a girlfriend?


    Out of school.


    Shen Wanqing put her hand in her pocket and walked beside Huai zisu. She looked up at the boy.


    Shen night Qingyang looked at him with a small face. They were still more than ten meters tall. She could only look up at her. After all, the distance was a little far, and it was hard to look up.


    As soon as she looked up, she could see each other''s deep and exquisite black turtleneck, revealing a section of snow-white long neck, and the sexy Adam''s apple under one collar of the black turtleneck.


    Looking at the other party''s clear glasses without lenses, Shen Wanqing not only thought of the way the teenager would wear these eyes.


    Shen Wanqing bowed his head and sighed, but he was really a goblin and a gentle scum.


    "Su Su, how did you come back here to be a teacher?"


    Huaizisu will appear in the school and still appear as a professor. Shen Wanqing really didn''t expect that she thought the teenager would be waiting for her back at home.


    Smelling the speech, Huai Zi Su quietly lowered his eyes. The cool Feng eyes were hidden behind the clear lens, and the light amber pupils were as good-looking as water waves.


    He gently sipped his lips, took the girl''s hand, and slowly said, "I found Qingqing missing when I got up in the morning. I didn''t know Qingqing went to school until I asked my grandfather."


    "Hmm?" Shen Wanqing wondered, "so?"


    Huai zisu''s eyelashes trembled slightly and pursed her Fei thin lips. "When she wanted to be clear, she came to school."


    "Then why did you suddenly become a teacher? Or a professor?"


    Huai zisu recalled the same and continued: "when he entered school, he met an old man who thought he was old. He seemed to be trapped. When he passed by, he heard him because he was baffled by an ancient literary saying, so he stopped to remind him."


    "So?"


    "Qingqing, you know, I lived thousands of years ago and was familiar with ancient Chinese. The old scholar asked me for advice later, and later learned that he was the president of this school. Maybe he appreciated me, so he invited me to be a teacher of the literature department and hired me as a professor." Huai Zi Su looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech and blinked, "did you promise? Is it because of me?"


    Probably he had left school, and there were not many passers-by on the way home. The slender arm of the young man gently closed the girl''s waist, and Shen Wanqing fell into a warm and clear embrace.


    Huai zisu gently rubbed the girl''s neck nest with her cheek. Her tone was cold and soft. "Zisu can''t see Qingqing all day. Zisu misses Qingqing."


    When Huai zisu came to class the next day, he found that the seats in the whole class were full, no empty seats, and all came to listen to the class.

 Chapter 583

    Emmm... They all come to attend classes on the surface, but in fact they all come to enjoy the beauty of youth.


    At the same time, in this class, not only Huai zisu was noticed by everyone, but even Shen Wanqing would look at her from time to time.


    They all know her relationship with Huai zisu.


    After yesterday''s shock and howling, they brushed the school forum again and found another thing that shocked them.


    Then someone burst out. Huai zisu was married and had a wife, and Huai zisu personally admitted it. At the bottom, there was a picture of Huai zisu calmly raising her left hand and wearing a ring on her ring finger.


    Then they could not help but think that when they saw the two holding hands yesterday, the girl''s other hand seemed to be really wearing a diamond ring.


    This conjecture makes people howl even more.


    Originally thought it was just a teacher-student love couple, but I didn''t expect that they had already been legal husband and wife!


    Sad at the same time, the reaction is a basin full of dog food!


    QAQ


    It''s both husband and wife and a new official. It''s easy to guess why!


    Not to be with girls all the time, not to go home with girls every day, not for girls, what else can it be for?


    People: Mom, when will it be their turn to fall in love? It''s so enviable!


    I didn''t expect that teacher Huai, who looked cold and abstinent, was so gentle and provocative when facing his wife. Not on the tip of the heart, but on where?


    Woo woo, today is another day of crazy crying for the whole sweet love!


    The people at the bottom were crying, but Shen Wanqing and Huai zisu were very calm.


    Huai zisu on the stage still looked plain and unchanged. Slender posture, holding a book in his hand, calmly and comfortably finished the class.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Qingqing, my hand hurts."


    Back home, as soon as Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa to have a rest, she heard the low soft voice of the teenager on her side.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing half opened his eyes and looked vaguely at the beautiful young man on his side, "huh?"


    The beautiful beauty hangs her eyes gently, the long eyelashes under the clear lens are very beautiful, the pupil is deep and clear, and looks at her shallowly, just like a pool of spring water, gurgling and moving.


    He sipped his lips and seemed to have a little grievance and said, "my hand hurts, clear."


    "Hands hurt?" and kiss?


    "HMM." the beauty gently sipped her lip flap, and the lip curve was soft and beautiful.


    The broken hair covered the long eyelashes, and the eyes looked a little deep. When I looked at her, I felt that the cold and distant eyes had become moist.


    It''s just a poor little thing.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly sleeps and wakes up. Looking at him, "why does his hand suddenly hurt?"


    "I have more blackboard writing in class today." the beauty pursed her lips and replied briefly.


    As soon as Huai zisu spoke, Shen Wanqing immediately understood.


    She was also in today''s class. She really wrote a lot of words. After all, it''s still the literature department. There are not many words. What''s more?


    Shen Wanqing skillfully took Huai zisu''s small hand, put it in the palm of his hand, gently rubbed it and kissed it again.


    Looking down at the serious girl, Huai zisu''s delicate eyebrows and eyes inevitably burst into a shallow smile.


    Then, he smiled, opened his red lips, and said pitifully, "my throat hurts too."

 Chapter 584

    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked up at the teenager. She listened carefully to each other''s voice and really sounded a little dumb.


    "Didn''t you drink water after class today?"


    "... without a cup."


    Shen Wanqing understood.


    Although a thousand years have passed, the juvenile''s cleanliness habit has not been erased by time and still exists.


    Although, when she was with us, there was no obsession with cleanliness


    It''s impossible for teenagers with such serious cleanliness mania to drink water from school teacups.


    Shen Wanqing looked at Huai zisu faintly. The other party looked soft and delicate. His beautiful eyes looked at him pitifully.


    This appearance is quite different from the appearance of being cold, alienated and inviolable to outsiders.


    Let 748 see, can''t help sighing.


    Since these several planes, it has finally understood the double standard of the gold owner''s father.


    When facing the host, there is no lower limit!


    Shen Wanqing saw this, but her eyes narrowed, looking a little narrow and deep.


    Then, I saw the girl standing up slowly and throwing down a sentence:


    "Sit here."


    Then the girl walked slowly to the table and poured a cup of tea.


    Harm, their own people do not want their own pet to the end.


    Holding a water cup, Shen Wanqing handed it to him, "take it."


    The young man sitting in front of him didn''t move, but blinked, smiled and looked at her innocently.


    Shen Wanqing frowned, "do you want to drink?"


    Still looking at her, what are you looking at!


    Still looking!!


    Look again and I''ll eat you!!!


    "My hands are sour and I can''t hold them," said the beauty gently.


    Shen Wanqing:


    She gave him a strange look.


    Why is a boy so delicate?


    "I feed you?" Shen Wanqing hesitated.


    The beautiful woman nodded demurely, "... Well, Qingqing hello."


    Hello?


    And kiss to feed?


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes become strange. I''m afraid the teenager is not seducing her?


    "Qingqing ~" when she hesitated, she heard the boy''s low voice and soft mouth.


    Because I talked a little too much in class today, my voice became a little hoarse.


    The usual cool and pleasant voice, coupled with the hazy husky, is very sexy.


    Now the boy is still coquettish with a low voice. Shen Wanqing of Su immediately paid the goods and surrendered.


    She nodded again and again, "OK, ok... I feed..."


    Shen Wanqing gave himself a drink of water, hooked the boy''s neck, bent down and leaned up.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father, and obtained 1000 points, with a total of 713500 points."


    Tall and beautiful people are better dressed in white than snow. They are slender and sit straight. Although the girl is half bent over to kiss the boy, in fact, the girl''s petite body has long been completely held in her arms by the boy.


    The girl stood up straight and left. The long eyelashes behind her glasses trembled for a while, narrowed and opened her eyes.


    He licked the lip flap and licked the water off. I saw the bright red lips shining, full and attractive.


    Huai zisu looked down at the watch on his wrist. Then he looked indifferent, calmly and gently put his hand carelessly on the girl''s back and waist.


    He brushed the broken hair on the girl''s cheek with his fingertips and said gently, "clear."


    Today, Shen Wanqing''s short hair has grown to shoulder length.


    Her identity has long been exposed, and there is no reason to keep her hair short.


    "Huh?"


    "We haven''t had it for a long time."

 Chapter 585

    "Nothing?"


    "Same bed."


    Shen Wanqing looked at him strangely.


    "Fart, which night didn''t you have the same bed?"


    Don''t lie with your eyes open, will you! She''s scared!


    "No..." the boy rubbed her waist with his fingertips and muttered to himself.


    His fine hair covered his eyebrows and eyes. He gently hung her and rubbed her. As soon as she looked down, she could see the small vortex on the boy''s head. It looked good.


    Like that, you can''t be good.


    Shen Wanqing immediately softened his heart, "OK, OK, if you say no, it''s not my fault. I shouldn''t have been in bed for so long."


    748£º¡­¡­


    Hearing the speech, the young man raised his head and broke his hair. His eyes were as bright as stars, and the light amber pupil was as beautiful as crystal.


    "Let''s go to bed now."


    "Sleep?"


    "Yes!"


    "Just sleep?"


    A juvenile meal.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were faint. "Do you not only want to sleep, but also cry?"


    As soon as her long words fell, the gentle and cold teenager in front of her gently smiled, and he pulled the girl into his arms.


    It''s more comfortable to have a nice smell.


    Huai Zi Su Mei''s eyes were clear and handsome. She leaned close to the girl''s ear, bit her ear and murmured, "all."


    Shen Wanqing: "


    Looking at the girl''s silent expression, Huai zisu''s expression remained the same, but there was more of a shallow smile in her eyebrows and eyes.


    That cold, inviolable face became more and more beautiful and exquisite because of the smile.


    When looking at her, the light amber pupils should be cold and distant, but when looking at her, there is a bewitching and tempting feeling.


    The next second, Shen Wanqing was picked up.


    The girl''s body is small. It''s easy to be held in her arms by a tall boy with long hands and feet.


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Shen Wanqing felt that he was put on the soft bed.


    When she was kissed by the boy, she heard the boy''s hoarse and sexy whisper in her ear.


    "Qingqing, take care of food, take care of satiety."


    Only eat every day will you be full.


    I can''t be hungry all day


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 716500."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As for later, the famous flower has the owner Huai Zi su. Although everyone is greedy, it''s meaningless for you to step in when everyone else is married.


    In addition to the girl who doesn''t love herself and likes to do things, this kind of person usually has a cold face and refuses people thousands of miles away. I look at you out of politeness and self-cultivation.


    It''s OK, but if you''re going to be seen by Shen Wanqing as a teenager seducing her, emmm... Maybe you''ll understand what flowers are and why they are so red.


    A year later, he graduated. After eating for more than a year, everyone was also liberated. At that moment, they were finally liberated.


    After Shen Wanqing graduated, as everyone expected, Huai zisu resigned.


    No one knows where they have gone.


    Old man Shen is still in the Shen house in Suzhou. He listens to small songs, drinks small wine and lives leisurely every day.


    As for his granddaughter, old man Shen sighed.


    I''ve been running away with his idol for a long time, and I don''t know where to go on vacation.


    Maybe I went to play, or I took huaizisu to play around, or when I was playing, I met yuqianjue and yuxiaokui who were going to fight. Because there was not much left before playing, it was not impossible to fight with them from time to time.


    If you have no money, pour a fight. If you have money, continue to go out.


    Nothing can stop me, only money.

 Chapter 586

    "Ding - the task has been completed, and the plane is over!"


    The Seventh World plane: ah, it''s Su Su''s tomb


    Task 1: live, go out alive!! At least know whose tomb they stole. £¨100%£©


    Task 2: Why did grandpa have to take part in such a dangerous thing by himself? Why did grandpa let her pretend to be a man? Find out the secret. £¨100%£©


    "After completing the task, you will get 4000 points in total and arrive in one minute. Please check carefully!"


    Rating: S


    Points: 820800


    "Ding - transmitting to the next plane!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    [PS: the standard setting is purely fictional. If you think it has ruined your fairy tale, you don''t have to see it, because the setting is a little taste. Thank you for your cooperation.]


    When Shen woke up, he found his body sinking into the water rapidly. Suddenly opened her eyes, she floated out of the water, was drenched by the oncoming waves, and choked on a mouthful of salty sea water.


    After touching the water on her face, Shen Wanqing looked around and found that she was in a vast sea area at the moment, and she was in the middle of the sea area, looking helpless and pathetic.


    Shen Wanqing:???


    "Dog eight?" she shouted softly.


    748''s body immediately trembled and quickly replied seriously, "please swim to the left now and swim to the shore. About the plane information, 748 will be transmitted to the host''s memory at the same time."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing hissed, "you want me to swim so far?"


    She can''t even see the shadow of the land. It''s conceivable how far away she is.


    748 was silent for a moment, and hypocritical cheered, "it''s okay. I believe in myself. I can do it. Come on!"


    *


    This is a pseudo fairy tale world, which can also be said to be a dark fairy tale.


    As we all know, the stories in fairy tales are deceptive.


    The heroine in the story is snow white. In the well-known fairy tale, after Snow White''s biological mother died, her father married a vicious queen.


    The queen has a mirror that can speak. The queen asks the mirror in front of the mirror every day who is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Then one day, the mirror told the queen that the most beautiful woman in the world was her daughter snow white.


    The queen was very angry. She ordered the hunter to kill Snow White and bring her heart back.


    The hunter could not bear to see the beautiful and simple snow white. He let snow white go. I took a pig''s heart and went to see the queen.


    But the mirror told the queen that the heart was not Snow White''s, but a pig''s.


    In a rage, the queen pulled the hunter down and cut off his head.


    Later, according to the fairy tale, snow white should have come to the forest, hungry, found the house of seven dwarfs, and finally, after the Queen''s repeated unsuccessful killing, she was with the prince.


    But this is not a well-known fairy tale, this is a dark fairy tale.


    Snow White did come to the forest and met seven dwarfs, but she didn''t meet the prince.


    With the help of the dwarf, she successfully returned to the kingdom. She learned that the queen killed herself because of the magic mirror. Curious, Snow White came to the Queen''s room and found the mirror.


    However, who knows that the magic mirror is not a mirror at all. She is only transformed by a fallen devil.

 Chapter 587

    The devil is ugly and hates beautiful women most. Now Snow White has taken the initiative to send it to her. The devil''s heart is even more jealous.


    The devil who was about to kill Snow White suddenly thought about it. He pulled out Snow White''s soul alive, tore it up and swallowed it alive.


    And she herself was the body of Snow White who occupied. At that moment, the devil had a young and beautiful body.


    The devil is degenerate, but also debauchery and debauchery.


    She has no shame and three moral values that anyone has.


    With her magic charm, she seduced the king, Snow White''s father.


    Such incest is even more unjustifiable!


    The queen knows that the queen hates to expose it to the public, but the king has long been fascinated by snow white. How can he listen to the queen.


    Under the bewitchment of snow white, the king killed the queen and all those who opposed them.


    In a flash, three years later, Snow White has become a sexy and attractive 19-year-old woman from a 16-year-old girl.


    Snow White was tired. All the men in the whole kingdom, snow white, slept, and even the king was drained by her.


    The Kingdom''s Treasury resources have been almost destroyed by Snow White''s extravagant and decadent life.


    Snow White heard that there is a big country in neighboring countries. The country is rich and powerful, close to the sea. Snow White was interested. She bewitched the king to arrange her marriage to a neighboring country.


    No one knows the rotten life of snow white. The people know that Snow White''s disguise is kind and lovely.


    The king of the neighboring country promised to make peace with the king''s son, Carlo.


    Unfortunately, the original owner is the prince, Carlo.


    But the original owner never had time to see snow white, because she was killed by her vicious stepmother, the queen.


    When the queen heard that the king wanted the original owner to go to neighboring countries to make peace with snow white, she was in a hurry.


    She is worried that if she marries the original owner of the princess of a neighboring country, her power will become more powerful. At that time, the king will hand over the kingdom to the original owner, and her son, the second prince, won''t get any benefit at all.


    The queen and the second prince planned to push the original owner into the sea and drown him when he went out to inspect the sea today.


    So when Shen Wanqing woke up, he found himself in the sea and sank slowly.


    As for later, when the original owner died, snow white pointed it out to the second prince. For snow white, it doesn''t matter who she marries. Her goal is to harm the whole kingdom. No one can escape her palm.


    Like the previous country, this country was firmly controlled by snow white as time went by, and all men were her playthings.


    Then the whole world.


    A face, a body, a demon soul, slept all over the world and destroyed the whole world.


    *


    After receiving the plot, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help sighing. This demon is a little cow. After sleeping so many people, it won''t be bad.


    The 748 who was about to speak was silent when he heard the sigh in Shen Wanqing''s heart.


    It''s not a simple little cute. It can understand what the host means at once.


    Shen Wanqing stopped and touched his impoverished chest, "prince? Man?"


    748 a little silence, "women dress up as men. The host doesn''t have to be nervous."


    Shen Wanqing opened his wet clothes, looked at the collar, and immediately pulled out the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 588

    No wonder she couldn''t feel it when she tied her breast. It turned out that the original owner was a, so small that she had almost no sense of existence.


    "Ping Cheng has no need to make complaints about breast cording." Shen Tsing Ching Tucao.


    748: "... It''s a matter of dignity."


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t respect your dignity. When Shen Wanqing was about to reach the shore, he suddenly saw a blue figure in front of him not far away.


    "Didi didi - the smell of the gold Lord''s father is detected, and the gold Lord''s father is bound successfully."


    "The host should go to save the gold Lord''s father quickly. There are points to reward ~"


    Boy?


    Shen Wanqing''s body paused and looked at the front.


    After swimming, Shen Wanqing was stunned when he saw each other clearly.


    She hesitated and said to 748, "isn''t it snow white? Why are there mermaids?"


    748 was also stunned. His tone was very low spirited, "... May be stewing?"


    Chaotic fairy tale plane?


    Yes, in front of Shen Wanqing is a living Mermaid.


    He was lying on the top of a rock. His long sea blue hair looked cold and silky, and seemed to reflect silver light.


    The bare upper body was thin and white, with long hair scattered to the waist. He was lying on the rock. His long sea blue hair covered each other''s thin upper body, but he could vaguely see a little bit of white.


    He was lying on the rock, his sea blue hair covered his cheeks and couldn''t see his face clearly. Looking down, Shen Wanqing saw that in the clear sea water below, a scaly blue fish tail drooped in the sea, which was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. Was her teenager a mermaid this time?


    Then, the next second, Shen Wanqing frowned. She saw that the water under the young fish''s tail gradually began to turn red.


    The clear blue sea water is mixed with red blood.


    "Host, hurry up and save the gold Lord''s father. If you don''t save the gold Lord''s father, the gold Lord''s father will lose too much blood and die." 748''s voice was a little anxious.


    Shen Wanqing dived into the water and swam near the young fish''s tail. She saw that the young fish''s tail was bloody, as if it had been bitten by something sharp.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing''s eyes darkened.


    She surfaced and took a look at the sleeping boy. Shen Wanqing sipped his lips, swam over and easily picked up the boy.


    Then, 748 saw his host standing on the water, and then walked to the land as easily as walking on the ground.


    748£º£¿£¿£¿


    At that moment 748, I felt as if I was dreaming or dizzy.


    Host... Host walking on the sea?


    What terrible operation is this?


    This is not a science fiction plane!!


    748 couldn''t help thinking of the scene in which Shen Wanqing calmly took out all kinds of pills and immortal weapons. 748 was going crazy.


    What''s wrong with the host!


    Time and space shuttle can''t take away the unknown space on the host. Even now, there are some skills against the sky index.


    What secrets does the host hide? It doesn''t know.


    Now, 748 is more and more curious about why the host is scared, and why the adult ordered it to accompany the host in the plane shuttle.


    Is it really just because the plane collapses and comes to abuse the slag to correct the three views of young people in today''s contemporary society?


    748 used to think so, but now with the increase of the plane and the emergence of the golden father of the same soul every time, 748 feels that things do not seem as simple as it imagined.

 Chapter 589

    My Lord, what is the reason for this?


    What is the relationship between him and the host? Why should the host do it?


    748 do not understand, nor force yourself to understand.


    At this time, Shen Wanqing had come to the beach with the unconscious boy. She put the boy down. The fish tail is very long. With the tide, there will still be seawater submerged in the boy''s Tail from time to time.


    The flesh and blood blurred place that was bitten was on the left side of the fish''s tail. After soaking in sea water, it had been washed white and looked very poor.


    I don''t know where Shen Wanqing took out a small bottle made of white porcelain with light green liquid medicine inside.


    Shen Wanqing took the white porcelain bottle and poured the liquid medicine in the bottle onto the injured fish''s tail.


    The liquid medicine is very mild and not irritating at all. It feels cool and comfortable when poured on it.


    Then, the original flesh and blood blurred and white areas healed quickly with the naked eye.


    This made 748 stunned. What liquid medicine is so magical. I''m afraid the repair speed is not 30 seconds? It''s the fastest medicine to repair in the store. It takes one minute at the fastest! It thought that no one could surpass the things in its store!


    Shen Wanqing put away the medicine bottle and raised his eyes to see the beauty who was in a coma suddenly and gently put down the fish''s tail.


    Wake up?


    Shen Wanqing blinked, squatted down and looked closely at the beauty in front of him.


    Mermaids have always lived in people''s legends. They have the most beautiful appearance, the most moving song and the most graceful posture in the world.


    The heart is pure and clean like an angel.


    His facial features are delicate and his skin is as white as porcelain. His eyebrow bones to the bridge of his nose are straight and high.


    Eyes are now closed, long and thick eyelashes tremble slightly, as if struggling with something.


    Shen Wanqing stared at each other. She saw the other party slowly open her eyes.


    For a moment, Shen Wanqing''s breath stagnated.


    His pupils are ice blue, clear and transparent, as if they contain the vast sea. It''s clean and cold at the same time.


    Silnan sat up with his palm on the beach. He looked at the girl squatting in front of him without blinking.


    Silnan frowned slightly, his pure ice blue pupil was cold, and he gently sipped the crimson lips.


    "Who are you?" three words spit out faintly from the lips.


    The voice is very nice. Although the tone is a little cold, it doesn''t hinder the mermaid''s natural moving voice.


    When he looked at Shen Wanqing, he held his fist in his right hand, as if he was alert to the strange girl in front of him.


    "Me?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked and blankly pointed to herself. She thought about the name of the original owner and said, "my name is Carlo."


    "Carlo?" silnan whispered the girl''s name strangely.


    "... well," I''m not used to it.


    Silnan looked nearby and knew that he was on the beach by the sea. He gently lowered his eyes and asked the girl, "why am I here?"


    "When I was swimming in the sea, I happened to see you unconscious on the rocks, so I brought you to land."


    Swimming?


    Silnan looked strangely at Shen Wanqing and the cloudless sky. Is it not afraid of a sudden storm when swimming in the sea in this weather?


    Then, siernan remembered his injury. He looked down at the fish tail on his left and found that the bloody and flesh blurred place that had been bitten had completely healed, and even the scales had grown out, which was more shiny than the original scales.

 Chapter 590

    Silnan curled up the fish''s tail. The beautiful beauty raised her watery eyes, pursed her lips and asked, "did you save me?"


    Shen Wanqing was about to nod. Suddenly 748 he hurriedly said, "the host can''t let the gold Lord''s father know that the host saved him!"


    "Why?"


    "Just not!"


    The host is so powerful and roaring. Let alone his own private possession, even those taken out of its store can not be known by the people in the plane, not even the gold Lord''s father!


    "What if I let him know that I saved him?" Shen night narrowed his eyes and casually picked his eyebrows.


    Smelling the speech, 748 clenched his teeth and said ruthlessly, "then you have to rewind and start again."


    "Rewind?"


    "Re zeroing enters this bit plane."


    Shen Wanqing and return to zero?


    It doesn''t matter whether she goes back to zero or not. She just doesn''t want to swim over again.


    Just so forcibly above the sea, she had used up all the strength left in her body.


    "You saved me!"


    When Shen Wanqing was still dealing with 748, he heard the determined opening of the beauty.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned. She said to 748, "it''s none of my business, isn''t it?"


    748 silent smile, "congratulations on the host''s comeback."


    Shen Wanqing:???


    When she opens her eyes again, she is familiar with the middle of the sea.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help biting his teeth, "dog eight!"


    748 stood up helplessly, "sorry, this is the rule. If the task fails, you have to rewind it."


    "Why don''t you just erase my soul, huh?" Shen night''s voice was gloomy.


    748 swallowed his saliva and felt a little scared. He said from his heart, "host, 748, there''s no way. I didn''t set the rules of the system, and I''m just a low-level micro system made by the system administration. They''re all working. There''s no way."


    Shen Wanqing swam over and saw the unconscious boy lying on the rock. Unexpectedly, he heard the system prompt sound of 748.


    He didn''t want to save people, but he was too cruel to save the boy. Shen Wanqing bit his teeth and hesitated. He still swam to the land with the boy.


    Yes, this time I swam back.


    748 was still there wondering why Shen Wanqing didn''t come back from the sea as before. Shen Wanqing didn''t answer.


    She will never tell 748 that she has insufficient reserves in her body.


    wonder? no way!


    Help the boy pour the medicine. There was no accident. The boy soon woke up. This time, it was strange that the boy''s fundus was not as defensive as before. He didn''t even ask who she was. He came up and said directly, "thank you for saving me."


    Shen Wanqing:???


    fuck you!


    "Congratulations to the host, rewind and start again!" 748 the laughter of joy rang out in his mind.


    Shen Wanqing:


    Continue to swim back, continue to save the boy and continue to take medicine. When the boy woke up, he said, "thank you for saving me.".


    "Congratulations to the host. Come back."


    Shen Wanqing:


    "Congratulations to the host. Come back."


    Shen Wanqing:


    "Congratulations to the host. Come back."


    "Thanks -"


    The boy who just woke up was suddenly cut off by the girl in front of him.


    Catching the boy who fell into his arms, Shen Wanqing looked not happy at all. He bit his teeth and said, "thank you for Farting!"


    She doesn''t know how many times she''s rewound.


    I knew it would be cruel to faint.


    She suspected that the teenager was deliberately against her, but she had no evidence.

 Chapter 591

    Standing outside the gate of the Kingdom, soldiers suddenly looked at a man in front who didn''t know what to hold in his arms, and immediately stood ready.


    Just about to draw the knife to make the man stop, the soldier on the right suddenly saw the man. He was stunned and immediately said to the soldier next to him, "put the knife away!"


    Hearing the speech, the soldier looked confused.


    The soldier on the right said eagerly and happily, "Your Highness is back! Hurry to tell the king!"


    The soldier on the left immediately looked happy, "Your Highness is back?!"


    He nodded quickly, "OK, OK, I''ll tell the king that his highness is fine. It''s really good!"


    With that, the soldier ran in with excitement and joy.


    "Where is he going?"


    The young man''s familiar cold voice sounded in his ear.


    The soldier quickly turned around and respectfully saluted Shen Wanqing, "see your highness."


    Shen Wanqing held the unconscious teenager in his arms and nodded coldly.


    The soldier looked up and saw the tall, thin boy in front of him. He didn''t know what to hold in his arms and covered it with a white cloth. It looked long.


    The soldier had some doubts. The next second he looked at the young man''s cool and plain eyes. His body trembled and immediately made way.


    The soldier bowed his head and said respectfully, "just now another soldier has gone in to tell the king about his Highness''s return. Your highness, please come in."


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing''s calm and leisurely Princess hugged the beauty in her arms and walked in without squinting.


    Along the way, many people looked at and surprised, but they just glanced in a hurry. No one had the courage to look up at Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing returned to his room all the way.


    The room is decorated with grand atmosphere, and all you can see is the smell of money.


    Shen night ordered the Qing Dynasty, "no one can enter my room without my permission."


    "Yes," replied the ladies in unison, bowing their heads respectfully.


    Closing the door, Shen Wanqing took the boy in his arms and went all the way to the indoor bath in the room.


    The bath is spacious, about the size of half a football field.


    Lifting the white cloth covering silnan, Shen Wanqing puts the unconscious teenager into the bath.


    Originally, there were some closed scales with dim color. After the fish tail came into contact with the bath, it immediately began to shine. The scales are sea blue with a bright flash. They look great in the bath and the sun.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the boy who was still in a coma, turned and left the room here, came to his room and changed his clothes again.


    As soon as I changed my clothes, there was a knock at the door.


    Shen Wanqing buttoned his hands, and without raising his eyebrows, continued to button his buttons, saying, "what''s the matter?"


    Outside the door was the voice of the maid, "if you return to your highness, the king invites your highness to go to your highness."


    "OK, I see. Wait a minute." Shen Wanqing buttoned the last button and looked at the boy in the bath before leaving.


    The moment the door was closed, the beautiful beauty sleeping in the bath suddenly opened her eyes.


    The thin and thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and the long eyelashes opened, revealing the beautiful ice blue pupils inside.


    The pupil is clear and pure, as if it contained an endless ocean, which is very beautiful.


    Silnan moved and raised his smooth arm. He looked down. It was warm bath water, not the salty cold in the sea.

 Chapter 592

    Silnan looked around and found that the decoration in the room was gorgeous and luxurious, like the style of noble families.


    He suddenly thought of the girl he saw at the beach. Silnan reached out and touched the back of his neck, which still hurt faintly.


    Did she... Knock herself out?


    Silnan pursed her lips, and the beautiful blue beauty looked a little uncertain.


    Suddenly, the pure beauty in the bath suddenly narrowed her eyes. Those ice blue pure and beautiful eyes were stained with gloomy gloom and extreme bloodthirsty.


    Do you want to imprison him?


    Silnan suddenly hissed, stupid and ignorant human.


    His slender eyelashes trembled and raised, and his ice blue pupils were bloodthirsty scarlet, with a touch of careless cold.


    He seemed not to care about his situation at the moment. There was no trace of fear and tension on his face. On the contrary, he swam flexibly and gracefully in the water.


    The sound insulation in the room is very good. The bodyguard standing outside the room can''t hear the murmuring water inside.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing followed several maidens behind him. When he came to the gate of the palace, Shen Wanqing said faintly, "OK, you stand at the gate and wait for me."


    The maids said in unison, "yes..."


    Shen Wanqing took the collar, loosened it, and walked in carelessly.


    The hall is a place for discussion. The decoration is solemn and dignified.


    In the most noble place, the 15th king of today''s kingdom was seated. In the other seat beside him was his queen. Your highness is the Queen''s son, the second prince.


    The king had a scepter in his hand, expensive clothes and a beautifully crafted red cloak. He was in his fifties, but he looked a little old. He even had a pile of white whiskers on his face.


    The king looked serious, and his turbid eyes calmly looked at the elegant and calm young man below.


    The boy had clean short hair, which vaguely showed a tea brown color in the sun.


    The young man has a slender posture. His white shirt is flawless. He is wearing a white vest inside, a dark blue coat outside, and black legged suit pants. His lined legs are straight and slender.


    The coat embroidery is very advanced. It is made of silk, and the wrist is embroidered with low-key and luxurious embroidery. A dark blue crystal brooch was pinned to the left heart.


    Low key luxury, elegant and calm, from any aspect, it is full of a gentleman''s sense of ceremony.


    Shen Wanqing calmly put his right hand on his left shoulder and made a very gentlemanly ceremony towards the king, "my son''s ministers see my father and my mother."


    The king and the queen nodded together, "HMM."


    "Just come back safely." the king looked up and down at Shen Wanqing and nodded with satisfaction.


    The king said, "today, the soldiers said you fell into the sea and couldn''t find your figure. I''ve been worried for a long time. Since Carlo, you''ve come back safely, I''ll withdraw the people who are searching for you by the sea later."


    "Yes."


    The king looked at Shen Wanqing, "but I''m curious. Why did you fall into the sea? Carlo, you''ve been patrolling the beach for several years. This kind of accident shouldn''t happen."


    As soon as the king said this, he became very guilty because Shen Wanqing came back. The queen and the second prince became even more guilty.


    The queen was still calm. She remained calm. After all, she didn''t do it.

 Chapter 593

    Even if Shen Wanqing saw it, it was not her, but the man she sent to do it.


    As the saying goes, ginger is still old and spicy. The queen can sink her anger, but it doesn''t mean that the second prince can sink her anger.


    The second prince is only seventeen years old, three years younger than Shen late Qing. He is still very young.


    As soon as he heard the king mention it, he immediately panicked. Before Shen Wanqing could answer, he hurriedly replied: "this is even a patrol day after day, but there will always be an accident one day. After all, no one can know what will happen next, can''t it?"


    "So, you think you accidentally slipped and fell into the sea, Carlo?" the king looked at the second prince calmly.


    Hearing the speech, the second prince was stunned. Then he inadvertently looked at the hint of the queen.


    The second prince lowered his head sincerely and replied respectfully: "my son thinks that my brother may just fall into the sea accidentally for a while. This is just my guess. Maybe there are other reasons."


    The king nodded. "That''s what he said."


    The king looked at Shen Wanqing with a dignified look. "Carlo, tell me how you fell into the sea? As a party, you should know best."


    Shen Wanqing, standing quietly below, gently picked the tip of her eyebrows. She seemed to think about it for a while, and then reluctantly said, "my son is really tired because of business these days..."


    On the other side, he looked nervously at the second prince of Shen Wanqing. When he heard Shen Wanqing''s answer, he looked very happy. He immediately replied, "father, you see, that''s what big brother said!"


    Shen Wanqing''s answer was obviously not finished yet, so he was interrupted by the second prince who was dazzled by joy.


    Seeing this, the queen couldn''t help worrying that her heart was in her throat.


    It''s none of his business what the silly boy interrupted at this time. He was so excited that he didn''t know it might really have something to do with him. It''s really over then!


    The queen was uneasy. She couldn''t help turning her head and secretly glancing at the king. She saw the king''s low face, which seemed very unhappy.


    Seeing this, the Queen''s heart jumped again and felt terrible!


    The king looked unhappy and scolded, "I want your eldest brother to speak now. Do I want you to interrupt? As the second prince of our country, how can I be so impetuous!"


    Hearing the speech, the second prince immediately lowered his head in fear. He was just dazzled by joy. Now he realized how stupid and ridiculous his actions were.


    The second prince lowered his head and explained in a low voice, "son... Son Chen... Son Chen is just worried about big brother..."


    "Since you''re worried about your big brother, just stand by and listen to what your big brother said!" after listening to the second prince''s explanation, the king''s expression improved a little.


    "Carlo, go on!" the king looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wan counted and nodded, "my son is really busy these days. I feel dizzy without some rest. But..."


    Shen Wanqing''s words turned, which made the queen and the second prince mention their uneasy hearts. They all looked at Shen Wanqing quietly, but in fact they were nervous.


    Shen Wanqing sipped his lips and looked a little cold, "but my son may be sure that my son is just a little tired, but not the whole person can fall off the ship."


    "... so you mean?" the king seemed to think of something and his face sank.

 Chapter 594

    "The minister didn''t fall into the sea, but someone pushed him into his arms behind him." the refined and elegant noble youth below looked flat and indifferent, but his tone was firm and firm.


    "Can you see who pushed you down?" asked the king.


    The king''s question is also what the queen and the second prince care about most.


    Under the nervous eyes of the queen and the second prince, the young man shook his head lightly, "the man pushed the minister from behind. The minister had no time to see his face, so he didn''t know who pushed me. But the minister can conclude that the person pushing the minister is a man."


    "Man?" the king looked a little deep.


    This country is so big, just a man''s information, how can we find it. And the most important thing is to find out whether the man was ordered by others. If so, who dares to deliberately murder the prince?


    The queen swallowed, and the whole person breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately... Fortunately... I just knew it was a man and didn''t see the man''s face.


    "Father, my son wants to beg my father to bring all the attendants who followed my son on the ship that day to show my son." suddenly, Shen Wanqing raised his eyes and said calmly.


    "Entourage?" asked the king.


    Shen Wanqing nodded faintly, "yes. Although the son minister is not sure who pushed the son minister into the sea, maybe the man stands in front of the son minister and the son minister can find it."


    The king frowned first, then understood, nodded, "OK. I''ll send someone to bring you the attendants who went to sea with you today."


    Shen Wanqing gave a royal thank-you gift, "thank your father."


    Hearing the speech, the king waved his hand carelessly, "nothing. If you need help, you can come to me at any time."


    Their conversation was as plain as water, but the hearts of the queen and the second prince aroused waves.


    In any case, the queen didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing would think of those attendants who went out with her.


    It''s all her carelessness. She thought Shen Wanqing must have died this time, so she didn''t deal with the aftermath. She didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing came back safely, which really caught her off guard.


    No, she must not let Shen Wanqing find the man. We must take the lead in finding the man in front of Shen Wanqing and solve him.


    As a result, the queen and the second prince were a little restless.


    Then, they heard the king continue to say faintly: "the matter of your falling into the water is very important. You need to check carefully to see who is and who has the intention to hurt the royal family. At the same time, seven days later, snow white from the neighboring country will come."


    The king looked at Shen Wanqing. "She came to make peace with us on behalf of her neighbors. The object of making peace with you is Carlo. When she came seven days later, she made some adjustments and had to hold a wedding in about half a month. Carlo, do you understand?"


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, his light brown eyes couldn''t help but half squint. The light in his eyes was a little deep.


    She gently sipped her lips, her jaw slightly, and her voice slowly said, "I see."


    "Well, when snow white comes, you will be responsible for entertaining her well. After all, she is your future Princess." the king nodded. "I heard that snow white in neighboring countries has a creamy skin, beautiful and simple, and a kind and innocent temperament. I believe you will like her."

 Chapter 595

    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was silent.


    The king did not continue to say, as if he was tired and waved, "well, let''s do this for the time being. Let''s go down."


    Shen Wanqing left. The queen and the second prince couldn''t wait to stand up and leave.


    Shen Wanqing went out of the hall door and went back to his room.


    Closing the door, she heard the faint sound of running water in the room.


    Shen Wanqing touched her hand on the door and looked up at the bath on the other side of the room.


    Is the boy awake?


    Shen Wanqing came over and came to the bath with some amazing eyes.


    The sunlight outside the window was golden. The sunlight scattered on the water surface of the bath and gradually passed through the water surface and projected into the bottom of the bath.


    The water in the bath is clear to the bottom. In such a large bath, a slender figure is dancing flexibly in the water.


    The figure is flexible, sneaking into the bottom of the bath from time to time, and quietly floating to the water from time to time.


    The beautiful blue fish tail passes through the water. The glittering blue scales will shine brightly in an instant against the golden sun.


    This is the first time Shen Wanqing saw a mermaid moving in the water.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and couldn''t help smiling proudly.


    It''s really worthy of being her youth, but it''s so beautiful!


    The boy''s arms are thin and powerful, with good texture and fair skin. When rowing across the water, the arm will brush over the water from time to time, revealing a beautiful white arm.


    "Here, do you still like it?" the girl''s voice suddenly came.


    The sound of water stopped, and Shen Wanqing didn''t see the figure of the young man, as if the scene she had just seen was her illusion.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t move either, so he stood quietly beside the bath.


    After waiting for a few minutes, a beautiful man appeared in front of Shen Wanqing with a low voice.


    This is the first time that Shen late Qing saw the boy''s posture in the water.


    In the calm water of the bath, the boy''s body was hidden in the water. He quietly poked out his head. His long blue hair was a little curly and very good-looking.


    The young man''s face is exquisite. The ice blue pupils under the thick long eyelashes are like the deep sea, bright and pure.


    The boy in front of him seemed very ignorant and pure. He carefully stuck out his head, and his beautiful ice blue eyes trembled at a loss.


    Silnan''s eyelashes trembled gently, and her bright red and beautiful lips were gently pursed, making her cheeks bulging.


    His voice is soft and waxy, with the unique pleasant voice of the mermaid, "hi... Like..."


    The beautiful and ignorant Little Mermaid carefully lifted her slender feather eyelashes, stared at her, and gently blinked her eyes.


    After playing in the bath, there seems to be a shallow mist in the pupil. With the eyelashes blinking, the water mist dyes the wet eyelashes, and the lined eyes are more moist, pure and innocent.


    "... did you bring me back?" the little mermaid asked in a low voice, looking obedient and ignorant.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned. The girl''s sudden look changed, which made silnan''s eyes more dark.


    He broke through the lies that imprisoned him. Are you afraid?


    Human beings are ridiculous. They dare to do it and don''t dare to take it.


    Who knows, just listen to the girl''s righteous words: "it''s not me, don''t talk nonsense! It''s my entourage who told me when he saw you faint on the beach. Therefore, he brought you back! I didn''t save you, not me!"


    The girl answered quickly and denied firmly. She didn''t save him by herself.

 Chapter 596

    Silnan was a little stunned. He didn''t understand why the girl suddenly said so.


    Without waiting for silnan to speak, Shen Wanqing saw silnan who was about to open his mouth and immediately replied, which was full of threats.


    "If I didn''t save you, I didn''t save you! If you say I saved you, I''ll knock you out and make you delicious roast fish."


    The girl stared at the innocent little mermaid fiercely and threatened fiercely.


    Looking at the girl''s fierce appearance, silnan in the water couldn''t help bending the corner of his mouth without trace.


    He dived a little into the water, seemed to shrink his shoulders, and begged with some fear: "... I won''t say anything. I won''t say anything. Don''t knock south south out. Roast fish. South south is not delicious. South south meat is not delicious at all. How about not eating South south?"


    The little poor man pursed his lips wrongfully, and his white and beautiful face was full of pity.


    Even the eyes were red. The ice blue eyes looked at her at a loss. It seemed that they were really frightened by her words.


    Looking at the beautiful little mermaid so scared, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help smiling helplessly, "well, don''t be afraid! As long as you don''t talk nonsense, I saved you, I won''t knock you out or make you into roast fish."


    "Well... OK, I see!" silnan whispered softly. He looked very good, just like a little sheep.


    "Thank you, you''re so nice!" who knows, then I saw the soft little mermaid''s ice blue sparkling and pure eyes, looking at her happily.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned at first, and then heard the word "thank you" in the young man''s mouth. He thought that the young man would open his mouth again to thank her for saving her life.


    Immediately jumped out of the bath and blocked the boy''s mouth.


    The water splashed with a splash.


    The girl''s palm was warm, her skin was delicate, not light but not heavy, and she covered his lip flap in a panic. Silnan was stunned at that moment.


    The violence and gloom originally hidden in the fundus of her eyes became more and more obvious when the girl approached, and became more and more obscure.


    But when the girl''s little hand poked him, silnan was stunned.


    At the bottom of his eyes, he seemed very surprised.


    Silnan looked at the girl in front of him. His clear ice blue eyes suddenly hesitated and doubted.


    He lowered his eyes and perfectly restrained the gloom at the bottom of his eyes, leaving only a touch of thoughtful.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t notice this at all. She covered the young man''s lips. They were very close. She bit her teeth and said fiercely and ruthlessly, "don''t talk!"


    The young man''s lips were tightly covered by her, and almost half of his small face was covered.


    When he heard the girl''s words, he just gently blinked his ice blue eyes. His pupils were clear. He seemed to feel very confused, but he was very clever.


    Silnan stood there obediently and didn''t move. When he heard the girl''s words, he just blinked skillfully and gently, indicating that he knew it.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief, but still a little worried. He added, "I''m not good at all. Don''t say thank you! I didn''t save you, did you hear me?!"


    The lovely and soft beauty in front of her blinked gently, as if she was answering that she understood.

 Chapter 597

    Shen Wanqing loosened her hand. At this time, she noticed that she was in the water at the moment.


    The clothes on my body are all wet and stick to my body. It''s not very easy. Shen Wanqing turned around and was ready to come out of the bath by supporting the wall of the bath.


    But who knows, she held up her hand, and the beautiful young man behind her didn''t know when she appeared. Her slender arm suddenly closed her waist, like the back neck of fate. Shen Wanqing was easily hugged back by the other party like a doll.


    The girl''s body is soft. When she holds it gently in her arms, she feels sweet.


    Silnan''s deep and clear eyes suddenly had a trace of stunned, and then half narrowed his eyes, the girl in his thoughtful arms.


    Shen Wanqing was caught off guard and ran into the arms of the young man.


    The next second after she recovered, she frowned. She turned around and pushed the young man''s chest out of his arms.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and stared at the boy, "why do you suddenly hold me?"


    His arms suddenly became empty, which made silnan very uncomfortable.


    He frowned without trace, and his lips like petals pursed, which seemed a little unhappy.


    Silnan gently lifted his eyes, looked at the girl frowning and fierce in front of him, gently pursed his lips, gently rolled his fish tail and swam to the girl.


    Silnan stretched out his slender arm and hugged the girl''s shoulder carefully.


    The beautiful innocent little mermaid held her pitifully and helplessly, and her white cheek rubbed her cheek carefully.


    The little mermaid''s voice was low and gentle, "... Are you angry, Carlo?"


    Shen Wanqing.


    The little mermaid said softly and remorsefully, "did south south make Carlo angry?"


    Silnan rubbed her cheek. "Carlo, I''m sorry. It''s Nannan''s fault. Nannan shouldn''t make Carlo angry. Don''t be angry with Nannan, okay?"


    Looking at the very clever little mermaid, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help sipping. She coughed and pretended that there was nothing. She didn''t care and said, "I''m not angry. You read it wrong."


    Hearing the speech, holding her very intimate little mermaid, she immediately raised her cheeks with a smile. The beauty''s face was exquisite. When she smiled, her white and beautiful face looked more clear and beautiful, just like the enchanting demon in the script, pure and charming.


    Just listen to each other smile and say happily, "it''s great that Carlo isn''t angry!"


    "Nannan likes Carlo very much. Carlo is a good friend of Nannan. If Nannan annoys Carlo, Carlo must tell Nannan that Nannan will apologize." the teenager rubbed her neck socket again, very clever.


    Looking at the serious boy who wiped his oil and water, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. She said, "what did you just hold me for?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man blinked innocently and simply, and said blankly, "play with Carlo."


    "Play?" Shen Wanqing frowned.


    "Yes." the young man nodded wrongfully. "Nan Nan has no legs and can''t play with Carlo on land. So, Carlo came to the water. Didn''t he come to find Nan nan to play with?"


    The slender and beautiful beauty swam a little closer to the girl.


    Looking at silnan who was going to hold his hand again, Shen Wanqing hid behind and squinted at silnan suspiciously.

 Chapter 598

    The girl said slowly, "you... I don''t seem to have told you my name is Carlo. How do you know my name?"


    Hearing the speech, silnanton stopped, and he stopped where he was.


    Under the girl''s dangerous eyes, she looked poor with her head down, pursed her bright red lips, and her delicate and beautiful face was full of grievances and innocence.


    "... obviously... Obviously Carlo told Nannan himself..."


    The young man''s lips were flat like petals. When he spoke, his ice blue eyes as blue as the sea looked at him with dense water mist.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing stopped.


    She said?


    Shen Wanqing recalled that she did say her name, but


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help narrowing his eyes coldly, and there was some deep meaning in the bottom of his eyes.


    But she introduced herself after saving the teenager for the first time. But didn''t you rewind it several times? After rewinding, can teenagers still save the memory of the first meeting?


    "Dog eight, huh?" the girl''s voice was low and dangerous.


    The 748 in his mind trembled and trembled to cry without tears: "... This... This... This host, I don''t know what''s going on. However, I''m sure that only the gold Lord''s father has this special situation, and others certainly don''t remember at that time!"


    This sentence, 748 said sonorous and powerful, 748 firmly believes that there can be no bugs in perfect it! Even if it is to appear, it only appears in the two black holes of the host and the father of the gold Lord.


    It can barely understand the black hole bug on the host. After all, the host still has space to carry. It can''t know what the real identity of the host is, so it just doesn''t guess.


    But what''s the matter with the gold Lord''s father?


    Didn''t you say that the gold Lord''s father is very rare?


    What is it as like as two peas in every face? It is a surprise to the father. It is a fantastic thing to say that the spirit of each of the faces is exactly the same.


    Is it that the adult specially arranged that the gold Lord''s father arranged beside the host to urge her to complete the task?


    However, wouldn''t it be good to urge the host to complete the task?


    That''s not its 748. It''s a genius once in a thousand years!


    Although it is difficult to urge the host to complete the task, it is still very happy!


    Shen Wanqing looked at it contemptuously, "waste, what''s the use of you!"


    748: cry haw, it''s wronged, it doesn''t say!


    "Do you remember that day?" Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and looked at the innocent little mermaid dangerously.


    The beautiful woman nodded her head carefully and gently replied, "... Um"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing''s face sank. Seeing this, the young man in front of him quickly asked, "what... What''s the matter? Carlo?"


    Shen Wanqing bit his teeth. "Do you remember that I swam from the middle of the sea to half to save you countless times?"


    Hearing Shen Wanqing mention it, silnan smiled brightly and nodded happily, "yes!"


    "Then you also know that as long as you answer ''thank you for saving you'', I will return to the middle of the sea again?" Shen Wanqing asked, staring at silnan without expression.


    The smile on silnan''s face was still bright, "yes!"

 Chapter 599

    "It''s your mother!" Shen Wanqing finally burst out rude words in the face of silnan''s more and more brilliant smile.


    She now has evidence, and there is full evidence that the teenager has been playing with her from beginning to end!


    Shen Wanqing clenched his teeth and looked at silnan with hatred. "So you mean it? You mean to tease me, don''t you?"


    When the girl speaks, she gnashes her teeth. She bites every word very hard. It''s easy to hear the anger.


    Silnan stared at Shen Wanqing, whose anger was hard to hide. His ice blue pupils were full of confusion and confusion.


    After being murdered by the girl, some innocent teenagers lowered their heads, and their long sea blue hair fell on their white chest wet and soft.


    He asked chubba to bow his head and said, "... Ka... Carlo, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry? I... I know... But... But isn''t Carlo playing a game with south south?"


    Hearing the grievance in the young man''s soft voice, Shen Wanqing was stunned. The anger on his face forgot to take it back and stiffened on his cheek.


    "... playing games?" she pulled the corners of her mouth, as if she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Hearing the speech, silnan raised his head and nodded firmly, "yes, play games!"


    "When did I play games with you!" Shen Wanqing was going crazy.


    Where''s her knife! Where''s her knife!


    Feeling that her endless swimming is regarded as playing a game by others?


    She was so tired swimming there that people thought she was playing with him happily!


    "... no... isn''t it?" whispered silnan timidly.


    "Do you think so?" Shen Wanqing smiled at death.


    Who can''t imagine swimming in the sea so many times? Brain damage?


    Silnan dropped his head and flattened his mouth. There were more people, even the beautiful fish tail.


    "I thought... I thought Carlo wanted to play games with Nannan... Carlo was very good. Carlo used precious medicine to heal Nannan''s injury. Nannan was very happy. Nanye thanked Carlo very much."


    Her eyes turned red when she saw each other talking. The ice blue pupil was like an endless ocean. Now the eyes are red, like blood. It''s very poor.


    Shen Wanqing was shocked. Then she saw the little mermaid opposite crying and crying.


    Sobbing, he flattened his mouth wrongfully, "it''s Nannan... It''s Nannan''s fault... Carlo... Carlo, I''m sorry..."


    The little mermaid is very beautiful. Even crying is thrilling, sad and beautiful, which makes people unbearable.


    In the hot bath, the beautiful people in ice blue hide in it, and the beautiful fish tail curls up in the bath. The standing upper body has white skin, fine texture, strong and perfect, and the long sea blue color spreads on the chest and back.


    The beautiful eyes looked at her wrongly, quietly swam in front of her, and the white slender fingers quietly hooked the corners of her clothes.


    The snow-white fingertips pulled the corners of her clothes and moved gently.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing raised his eyes and looked at silnan, and met the young man''s wet eyes.


    Just listen to the other party''s sticky and wronged gentle way: "Carlo, Nannan is wrong. Nannan will never again next time. Carlo, forgive Nannan, okay?"

 Chapter 600

    "... why do you... Apologize to me? After all, we are just strangers who met by chance."


    Then, Shen Wanqing saw that the young man''s wet and good-looking eyes in front of him suddenly became dark, and his white face became more pale.


    The fingers pulling the girl''s clothes suddenly fell down in a daze. His little face was pale, bleak and sad, holding his lips.


    "... stranger... Stranger?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "But in Nannan''s heart, Carlo is not a stranger... Carlo is Nannan''s good friend..."


    "Good friend?"


    Silnan looked up at Shen Wanqing. "Carlo is Nannan''s good friend!"


    When he spoke, he pursed his lips and wet his eyes. He was obviously wronged and sad, but when he said this, he was very firm.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing licked the dried lips. She was a little helpless.


    The girl reluctantly reached out and took over the tears falling from the boy''s eyes. Finally, the crystal tears became crystal clear and stunned.


    Looking at a handful of pearls in his hand, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help sighing that the mermaid''s tears would really become pearls.


    "Well, don''t cry. Good friends are good friends."


    She put the Pearl in her hand on silnan''s hand, then patted silnan on the shoulder, "you play here first, I''ll change my clothes and come later."


    Silnan looked at Shen Wanqing with red eyes, tearful and clever nodded, "OK, Nannan is here waiting for Carlo to come back."


    Young people like this are too easy to arouse people''s desire for protection and destruction. All kinds of emotions roll in the fundus of Shen Wanqing''s eyes and finally turn into nothingness and peace.


    She just calmly stretched out her claws and rubbed the boy''s soft head impolitely. It was strange. It was clear that in the water, her body became wet because of the water, and the boy''s body was clean.


    The boy in front not only didn''t avoid, but also rubbed the girl''s palm with his head.


    It''s like a good grandma''s little milk cat.


    Shen Wanqing left contentedly.


    Looking at the girl who left to change clothes in another room, the teenager in the bath narrowed his eyes. The smile on his exquisite face remained the same, but there was a trace of unpredictable treachery for no reason.


    He swam lazily to the side of the bath, lying lazily on the wall and squinting lazily.


    The ice blue, strange and pure eyes are thoughtful with a touch of playfulness.


    Suddenly, he gently hooked his lip flap.


    The petals are like bright red lips, with a charming smile, and the radian of lips is soft and beautiful.


    He suddenly looked down at his hand. His fingers were thin and his jade fingers were crystal white.


    Silnan rubbed it unconsciously, as if he was remembering something.


    With a low smile, the tip of his scarlet tongue licked the watery lips, his narrow and deep eyes were shallow and half narrowed, and his eyes were deep.


    The human body is so soft


    To his surprise, he thought he would eat the human in disgust. Unexpectedly


    Thinking about the fragmentary contact with the girl, the boy couldn''t help smiling, some affectionate satisfaction.


    He liked this human being and wanted to have more close contact with her, but silnan didn''t quite understand how to contact her.

 Chapter 601

    However, he can clearly know that he is not satisfied. He just hugs the girl. He wants more.


    But... How?


    It''s really disturbing.


    Silnan''s ice blue eyes narrowed shallowly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Fei''s thin and red lips suddenly hooked up, and a touch of evil radian bloomed on his cheeks, dangerous and cold.


    Why don''t you... When the little girl comes, ask her


    The little girl is so simple and easy to cheat. She should tell him.


    With a happy mood, the beautiful little mermaid hummed songs easily and played happily in the big bath.


    Shen Wanqing in the other room changed her hands and heard the sweet song from the next room.


    The legend is true.


    Mermaids not only have the most beautiful appearance, tears can also become pearls, and their songs are more beautiful and pleasant.


    The faint low voice of the boy humming was pleasant, moving and pleasant.


    Very calm singing, but you can hear some joy. At that moment, it seems that the whole person is in the waves.


    You can''t hear any sound. In your ears, there is only the sound of quiet waves. It is calm and peaceful. It washes away your anxiety and boredom. There is only peace of mind that you have never had.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned to return to his mind, gently lowered his eyes, silently buttoned the button on his hand.


    After changing clothes, there happened to be a knock outside the door, and the faint song in the next room suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help looking at the side where the boy was.


    The light brown Phoenix eyes were thoughtful guesses. She narrowed her narrow eyes, didn''t think too much, and turned to the door.


    Shen Wanqing opened the door. The maid outside the door gave Shen Wanqing a respectful etiquette, and then said, "Your Highness, this is the cake you want."


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes flashed over the cake held by the maid. Then he heard the maid''s quiet inquiry and asked, "Your Highness, do you need me to carry it in for you?"


    "No." Shen Wanqing refused lightly.


    She took the cake from the maid''s hand, closed the door and left.


    Shen Wanqing came to the bathroom with the cake.


    Shen Wanqing took a calm look at the young man playing happily in the bath and bent down to put the cake next to the bath.


    She picked up a piece of milk cake and tasted it, then nodded with satisfaction.


    It tastes good.


    Just after taking a bite, Shen Wanqing heard the young man''s crisp voice and asked curiously, "Carlo, what are you eating?"


    "Milk cake." Shen Wan sat next to the bath, took a piece in his left hand and handed it to silnan, "it tastes good. Maybe you can try it."


    "Milk cake?" the boy stretched out his snow-white finger and took it. The pure ice blue pupil looked at Shen Wanqing suspiciously.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him and nodded calmly, "yes, take a bite and you''ll know."


    Hearing the speech, silnan blinked curiously. He looked at the long white cake in his hand and sniffed it gently.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing''s eyes lit up when he saw each other. Suddenly, Shen Wanqing felt a little bad.


    She saw each other''s arms propped along the wall, and her upper body was closer to her.


    Silnan smelled the girl''s smell. Then, he saw the boy full of joy and such an expression and said, "I knew! Carlo''s smell is the same."

 Chapter 602

    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked at silnan strangely. She bowed her head and smelled herself. She said blankly, "No."


    Why didn''t she smell anything?


    "Carlo, come here again." silnan waved softly to Shen Wanqing.


    Seeing this, Shen night moved a few steps next to the bath of the Qing Dynasty, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When the words fell, Shen Wanqing tightened his eyes and was stunned.


    The beautiful and exquisite little mermaid suddenly put a sea blue tail. He supported his arm and sat sideways beside the bath.


    At this moment, he was closer to Shen Wanqing.


    The other party came close, and the tip of her beautiful sea blue long hair swept her ear. She felt the other party close to her long neck and sniffed gently.


    The breath is hot and falls on the skin. It feels a little itchy.


    Shen Wanqing unconsciously shrunk her neck and hid nearby. She covered her neck with her hands, looked at silnan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Silnan had left. He continued to return to the bath, and the sea blue fish tail swayed gently.


    He smiled softly, his eyebrows and eyes were delicate, clear and meaningful, and his smile was soft and sticky. "South south is confirming whether Carlo''s fragrance is the same as that milk cake."


    "What''s the result?" Shen Wanqing looked unchanged, picked the tip of his eyebrows and asked calmly.


    Silnan nodded with his little head, "the smell of Carlo is really the same as that of this milk cake!"


    Shen Wanqing had no expression when she heard the speech. After listening, she just calmly picked her eyebrows, continued to sit down cross legged, took a milk cake and continued to chew.


    "But... There are some differences..." she heard the boy suddenly mutter again.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help lifting his eyes and asked curiously, "what''s the difference?"


    Silnan blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at the girl in front of her innocently and pure, "that is, Carlo''s taste is much sweeter than this milk cake."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned and heard the boy continue to speak simply. "Nannan once heard that human beings have a kind of food called candy. This candy tastes sweet and smells sweet. Eating it will make people feel good and happy. Nannan thought, Carlo should be as sweet as candy."


    As he said this, the boy lowered his eyes, and the bright red and beautiful lips flattened discouraged, "but Carlo can''t eat. If you eat Carlo, you''ll die."


    Shen Wanqing sat there and looked at silnan without saying a word. She looked at each other''s innocent and simple little face. Her eyes were very pure and her small mouth was flat. It seemed that she was really very discouraged.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his chin with his fingertips, narrowed his narrow eyes, and his light tan pupils were thoughtful.


    It seems that this young man doesn''t know anything about purity.


    Well... Like a silly white sweet


    Thinking about it, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing suddenly.


    Although it is a silly white sweet, sweet may be really sweet.


    Silly, white and sweet.


    Shen Wanqing propped up his chin and looked at a silly Bai Tian in the bath who was holding a milk cake and eating it carefully.


    Silly Bai Tiannan in the bath nibbled at the milk cake. He suddenly looked up curiously, looked at Shen Wanqing, and only heard him say, "Carlo, I just heard someone outside calling you your Highness the great prince?"


    Shen night raised his eyebrows and faintly hummed, "hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Silnan licked the milk cake residue at the corner of his lips and asked curiously, "so... I''m in your human kingdom now?"

 Chapter 603

    "HMM." she said softly without changing her face.


    After that, Shen Wanqing looked at him calmly and leisurely, and opened his mouth blandly, "why, are you afraid?"


    Hearing the speech, silnan quickly shook his head. He was a little anxious. He carefully held the milk cake in his hand and hurriedly explained, "South South... South south is not afraid, because... Because Carlo is here. South south believes in Carlo."


    His ears were red and he seemed very shy.


    Looking at the lovely look of the boy''s hurried explanation, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. She patted the boy''s head, "what''s the hurry? Talk well."


    Silnan bowed his head and rubbed the girl''s palm.


    Then silnan looked at Shen Wanqing curiously. His pure ice blue eyes were puzzled and looked at Shen Wanqing blankly, "but... Isn''t your highness a boy?"


    Silnan''s eyes looked at Shen Wanqing''s body.


    The mermaid''s eyes are pure, she can see through many things, and her heart is pure. As early as the first time he saw the girl, he could confirm that the girl standing in front of him was clearly a girl.


    Shen Wanqing understood what silnan said. She didn''t explain too much, "I have to pretend to be a boy because of something. Since Nannan knows, will you keep this secret for me?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t know if she had said something wrong. Just when her words fell, she saw the boy in front of her suddenly go downstream to the back.


    His hands covered his cheeks. Shen Wanqing could see that the tip of his ears exposed under the tip of the boy''s ice blue hair was pink crimson.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She even thinks that the teenager''s skin is also showing a light pink at the moment.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to keep the secret for me?"


    The shy boy who covered his face heard the speech, quickly shook his head and said stuffy, "no, no!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Under Shen Wanqing''s dazed eyes, the beautiful beauty opposite showed pure ice blue pupils between her fingers.


    His ears were slightly red, and he was very shy and said slowly: "just... Just Carlo called me... Called me..."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Silnan shyly sipped the bright red and beautiful lips, and the whole person seemed to be infected with a crimson blush, emitting sweet bubbles.


    "This is the first time Carlo called me Nannan... Nannan is very happy, very happy..."


    Silnan put down his hands covering his red cheeks, and his left hand strangely covered the place in his heart. He looked at Shen Wanqing blankly and shyly and said, "Carlo, South South''s place jumps so fast, bang bang bang, South South wants it not to jump so fast, but South South can''t control it. Carlo, do you know what''s going on?"


    Looking at the ignorant and straightforward youth, Shen Wanqing didn''t know what to say.


    She pursed her lips, hesitated, and was about to open her mouth when suddenly there was another knock at the door.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She said to silnan, "I''ll go out first. Wait for me here. I''ll tell you later."


    Although he was interrupted, silnan was very unhappy, but he nodded skillfully, "OK, south south, wait here for Carlo to come back."


    Shen Wanqing left, and silnan stayed in the bath alone.


    His expression is still a little confused and incomprehensible.


    In fact, he still didn''t understand why his heart beat so fast when the little girl didn''t want to call his name.


    At that moment... I really wanted to rush over and hug he

 Chapter 604

    Shen Wanqing came over and opened the door. He saw someone frowning, "what''s up?"


    The soldier in front looked serious and said to Shen Wanqing, "if you return to your highness, the people who went to sea with your highness on the day the king ordered to bring them here have already brought them."


    "Where are the people?" Shen Wanqing asked.


    The soldier bowed his head and replied respectfully and seriously, "all the people have been locked up in prison just in case."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wan nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    When leaving, Shen Wanqing told several doorkeepers at the door, "no one is allowed to enter my room until I come back."


    The soldiers said in unison, "yes!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the dungeon.


    The road is gloomy, the faint candle light flickers, and the ground is wet. After you enter, you can feel the gloomy air coming to your face, which makes people shiver with both arms.


    Shen Wanqing followed the soldier to the place where the attendants were detained.


    The soldier opened the gate, took a step back to the left, stretched out his hand and respectfully said, "Your Highness, please --"


    Shen Wanqing nodded quietly and walked in.


    The attendants locked in the dungeon had intact clothes and were not injured. They just sat there, full of anxiety.


    When they saw Shen Wanqing coming, they suddenly came in fear and begged for an excuse, "Your Highness, your highness, we really don''t know who pushed you into the sea, and we didn''t do it! Your highness, wronged!"


    When those people were about to get close to Shen Wanqing, several soldiers next to Shen Wanqing came over and restrained them from getting close to Shen Wanqing, so as to ensure Shen Wanqing''s safety.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing waved carelessly, "OK, let them go."


    Hearing the speech, the soldiers were stunned and looked back at Shen Wanqing with some doubts.


    Just listen to Shen Wan''s plain way: "none of them pushed me into the sea. Let them go and let them go back."


    "... yes" although the soldiers were surprised, they still respectfully obeyed Shen Wanqing''s orders.


    After those people left, Shen Wanqing slowly inserted his pocket and asked, "Why are these people? I remember there were more people at the beginning..."


    Hearing the speech, the soldier''s face hesitated. Just about to answer, he heard Shen Wanqing''s careless opening, "has someone just died?"


    Suddenly, the soldier''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe it. He bowed his head and said, "yes, just an hour ago, one of the ten entourages who set out suddenly died, so there were only nine left."


    Shen Wanqing stood there lazily beating hache and walked out of the cell. The soldiers saw this and followed him.


    The soldier walked slowly beside Shen Wanqing. He couldn''t stop Yu Guang from looking at the young royal highness in front of him. After all, he couldn''t bear the doubts in his heart and asked Shen Wanqing, "Your Highness, how do you know that someone is dead?"


    Shen Wanqing turned around and looked at the honest soldier around him. "Isn''t this a very obvious thing?"


    Smell speech, the old-fashioned and honest soldier couldn''t help touching the back of his head. Is it obvious? Why couldn''t he see it?


    "Your Highness, do you really stop observing the people just brought over?"


    "No, it''s not them. It''s no use staring at them." Shen Wanqing replied faintly, "the one who pushed me into the sea is the one who died today."


    When leaving, Shen Wanqing told several doorkeepers at the door, "no one is allowed to enter my room until I come back."


    The soldier got up and said, "yes!"


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 605

    "Obviously, someone solved this person one step earlier than us." Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and said a little meaningfully: "however, you can touch the melon along the vine to find out the identity of the dead person and who you usually have close contact with."


    Hearing this, the soldier''s body was reported and immediately replied, "yes! My subordinates must make a thorough investigation!"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak, put his hand in his pocket and walked out slowly.


    After leaving the cell, the soldier went to do his job. Shen Wanqing suddenly remembered something on the way.


    Shen Wanqing pretended to think about cableway: "dog eight, did you send this plane with me before?"


    Smell speech, 748 stunned, "ah? What?"


    "That''s the task of this plane. Is it difficult? This plane has no task?" Shen Wanqing said, not only raising his eyebrows.


    748 regained his mind. He didn''t think about it and immediately rejected it. "Host, you can''t talk nonsense. How can I not transmit the plane task! The plane task is a very rigorous task. I 748 is an elite in the system. How can I make such a low-level mistake!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing said meaningfully, "maybe I remember wrong, but since dog eight is here, you can call back the previous video and let me see the record at that time."


    748 didn''t think much, so he turned on the playback video.


    Open the video of that day, 748 stunned.


    It... It seems that it really forgot to report the plane task to the host!


    At that time, the host was amused by the gold Lord''s father''s infinite rewinding, and he forgot for a moment. Alas


    748 sighed for a long time. Well, now the host caught a pigtail.


    Tongsheng is hard, pill!


    748 coughed a few times and said, "this system task is delayed again. I forgot to tell the host. However, the system task has just appeared. Now, let me talk to the host about what the plane task is this time."


    Listening to 748 the electronic sound, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help hissing a little and didn''t speak.


    "Didi - the task extraction is completed and is being integrated."


    "Task 1: bring down the queen and the second prince and avenge them for pushing their original owner to the sea and killing him!"


    "Task 2: do you have the ambition to dominate the world? Do you want to be a overlord? Then defeat the vicious devil and conquer the world!"


    "A total of 5000 points will be awarded for completing the task, and 2500 points for each small task."


    After reporting the task, 748 felt his heart surging, "host, let''s go! Conquer the world!"


    Shen Wanqing walked along the corridor of the palace with his lips closed. He heard the 748 surging and excited voice in his mind. He looked pale, but his voice was cool. "Put the task aside first. Is it your dereliction of duty to forget to tell the plane task, eh, Xiaoba?"


    748 by the way, the surging gas field converged and exhausted, "this is the system delay, it''s none of my business!"


    "But if you had told me earlier, I would not have asked for investigation when the king asked me at that time, but the entourage who went to sea with me would not die. The first task can be completed easily."


    Shen Wanqing touched his chin, "so in the final analysis, whether it''s your fault or your system''s delay fault, it has affected me in the end."

 Chapter 606

    "Shouldn''t I give some points to compensate my injured heart?"


    748£º£¡£¡£¡


    It knows, it knows!


    Everything the host does is to set a trap for it. When an attendant dies and a witness dies, the host is intentional!


    The host knew that it had forgotten to transmit the plane task to the host, and probably guessed what the plane task had, so he deliberately told the king to let the queen know and get rid of the attendant!


    Everything the host does is to cheat points from it.


    748 painful tears, why, why!


    Host you have so many points, why take points from it and let it save some private money for upgrading?


    748 wailed.


    "Host, you said... How many points do you want... Compensation..." 748 clenched his teeth and uttered hard words.


    When the words fell, Shen Wanqing touched his chin and pretended to think. After half a ring, she only listened to her reluctantly, "for your sake, I don''t want more compensation, just 5000 points."


    She said this reluctantly, and the expression on her face was painful. It was like really biting her teeth. In order to understand 748, she really wanted a few points.


    748 heard it and was about to die on the spot.


    A mouthful of old blood choked in his throat and 748 said, "host, the reward points of task 1 are only 2500. You want me to compensate 5000 points, isn''t that too much?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing pretended to blink innocently. She smiled and said, "but what I want to compensate is not the 2500 task points, but the 5000 points compensate for the damage to my heart."


    Suddenly, the old blood in 748''s throat couldn''t hold back.


    "Poof -"


    Please allow me to perform immediately. One died on the spot.


    After waiting quietly for a few seconds, Shen Wanqing found that there was no sound in his mind except for an unknown fart.


    Later, Shen Wanqing smiled with a shallow smile and some banter.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    These days, Shen Wanqing spent most of his time in his bedroom and rarely went out. No one knows what she is doing inside. Only the maid who occasionally goes in and out to deliver cakes and food has the chance to see Shen Wanqing.


    But what they saw was a lazy gesture.


    Therefore, it was said in the kingdom that his Highness the great prince decadent in his bedroom every day and shut himself in his bedroom. He just didn''t want to start decadent because he didn''t want to marry snow white, a neighboring country.


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t care what the rumors are outside. She stays in the bedroom every day these days, eats snacks, looks at a happy teenager playing in the bath, teases a few words from time to time, and looks at the teenager''s shy red ears. This kind of day is actually very interesting.


    Shen Wanqing sat in a soft rocking chair, basking in the sunshine from the outside comfortably and eating watery pears.


    She half narrowed her eyes and enjoyed the afternoon sun.


    Leaning against the rocking chair, Shen Wanqing squinted her brown eyes and couldn''t help falling on some happy little mermaid in the bath.


    Her eyes immediately fell on each other''s beautiful light blue fish tail. When she first met, the ferocious wounds on the fish tail had disappeared. Only beautiful light blue scales, sparkling in the sun and water.


    Shen Wanqing bit the pear and his eyes were a little thoughtful.

 Chapter 607

    She remembered the wound on the young fish''s tail at that time, which was similar to the bite marks of teeth. It was like being bitten by something sharp and crazy.


    Bite


    What can bite like this in the sea?


    The light brown eyes of Shen Evening flickered slightly, and she couldn''t help looking at the boy in the bath.


    A cheerful and beautiful beauty playing in the bath seemed to notice the girl''s eyes. He stopped, his head floating out of the water, and his face stained with water was exquisite.


    Silnan looked at Shen Wanqing with a pure smile and gently shouted, "Carlo ~"


    The voice is soft and waxy, the ending is rising, and the soft and waxy is provocative.


    The night was cold and numb. Then he put aside his head and ate a pear.


    Looking at the girl with dodgy eyes, silnan''s ice blue pupil smiled with a pure and beautiful smile.


    He continued to sink into the water like a bath and swam lazily around.


    When Shen Wanqing turned around, he looked at the boy''s eyes with a touch of thoughtfulness.


    It''s estimated that silly Baitian doesn''t look like a silly Baitian.


    Or it could be a black heart lotus.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing gave a low smile.


    It doesn''t matter. Just be obedient.


    Just... Don''t think about running away from her one day, but she won''t allow it.


    In the bath, Shen Wanqing put healing liquid every day to help the teenager better recover his body.


    In fact, the teenager''s injury had been cured at that time. At that time, Shen Wanqing had a lot of medicine. Anyway, the teenager took a bath in the bath every day. It was OK to take a medicine bath.


    EMM... After all, more is better.


    Today''s youth, because he took a medicine bath, not only his skin became more and more delicate, but also the scales on his fish tail became more and more solid. It was as hard as the scales of a dragon. It was a armor, indestructible!


    "Your injuries are all right now..." Shen Wanqing propped his chin, looked at the boy and suddenly opened his mouth.


    The boy in the bath suddenly stopped, and his ice blue pupils glittered, "yes, it''s because of Carlo. Nannan''s injury will be better! Nannan likes Carlo best!"


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech and just lightly picked the tip of her eyebrows. She narrowed her eyes and said thoughtfully, "since you''ve been hurt, have you ever thought about going back to your sea?"


    She was stunned when she saw the other party. Shen Wanqing then said calmly, "after all, you are a mermaid. You were born to belong to the vast sea and want to roam freely in the sea. Staying in this small bath limits you and makes you lose your freedom. You should be and a wider sky."


    The girl''s voice is light, and her voice is like gurgling water. It is very flat, without the slightest ups and downs, more like no waves and no emotions.


    Silnan was flustered. He swam over, his ice blue pupils flickering in confusion.


    He tried to shake his head and explained, "no... south south will not leave Carlo. Carlo is a good friend of South South. South South should always be with Carlo, always!"


    Shen Wanqing pursed her lips and looked at the flustered poor little mermaid in front of her. She said, "but this doesn''t belong to you after all."


    Silnan bit his lip, his slender eyelashes drooping and trembling gently.


    The long eyelashes covered the ice blue pupil. The pupil was very beautiful, like the sea, but now he lowered his eyes.

 Chapter 608

    The pure ice blue pupil seemed to have great anger and violence. With the restless mood in the heart, the slender and thick long eyelashes trembled more violently.


    He bit his crimson lips, his voice was obscure and low, "this really doesn''t belong to south south, this is the human world."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing''s eyes changed and seemed a little dark.


    But the next second, she heard the other party say something very firm with a trembling voice, "But Carlo is a good friend of South South. Carlo belongs to south south. After all, this does not belong to south south, but because there is Carlo here, this also belongs to south south. Even if there is no sea that can travel freely, even if it is just a small world, South South is willing to stay."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect the boy''s words. At that moment, she was stunned and some didn''t slow down.


    Silnan trembled his eyelashes and raised his wet eyes, which were beautiful and helpless. "Nannan won''t leave here except... Except Carlo, don''t Nannan..."


    The glittering and translucent tears came out of the eyes, and the pear flower burst into tears.


    He stretched out his snow-white fingertips, gently pulled Shen Wanqing''s clothes, and begged in a cowardly and helpless voice, "south south begged Carlo, Carlo, don''t leave south south, okay? South south is very obedient, South South eats very little, and it''s easy to raise. If South South doesn''t obey, Carlo..."


    Beichi bit his lip flap. He said with tears in his eyes: "if Nannan is not obedient, Carlo can roast Nannan as roast fish. Nannan''s meat is delicious..."


    When Shen Wanqing was begged by the young man, she recovered. She couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words behind the young man.


    The girl''s delicate and good-looking eyebrows and eyes were helpless. She squatted down, led the teenager, pulled her hand, and clasped her fingers.


    "Didn''t you say that South South''s meat is not delicious? Why is it so delicious now?"


    Her voice was lazy and playful, but her eyes looked at him with incomparable softness.


    Hearing the speech, silnan lowered his head in embarrassment, "that''s... That''s what South South lied to Carlo..."


    "Oh, you lied to me?" the girl rubbed his wrist with her fingertips, her tone was joking and frivolous, and looked at his eyes full of fun.


    Silnan pursed his lips and bowed his head wrongfully. "Nannan didn''t deliberately cheat Carlo, but who made Carlo want to eat Nannan at that time..."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help smiling. She bent down and picked up the chin of the ignorant boy opposite.


    The girl gently hooked her lips and whispered with a smile, "do you know what I mean by ''eat''?"


    The beautiful little mermaid was dazed. "Isn''t it roast fish?"


    "Although you''re a fish, you''re a mermaid. In the final analysis, you''re half a person. I''m human. Eating people is a pervert''s talent. Am I a pervert?" Shen Wanqing gently raised his eyebrows and looked at silnan.


    Hearing the speech, silnan blinked. The ice blue pupil was very pure. He tilted his head and looked at Shen Wanqing. Then he shook his head seriously and said seriously, "No."


    She raised her lips. "What am I?"


    "Well..." the young man looked distressed. After thinking about it, he said happily, "he is a good friend of South South!"


    "Good friend?" Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    I treat you as my daughter-in-law, but you treat me as a good friend?


    Silly Bai Tian is not so silly.

 Chapter 609

    "Yes." silnan nodded seriously. "Carlo is a good friend of South South!"


    The eyes under the young slender feather eyelashes are deep and dark. They are his good friends. No one is allowed to step in.


    Looking at the young man''s pure and innocent eyes, Shen Wanqing sighed helplessly, "well, a good friend is a good friend."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "What are you talking about? You say that Carlo boy has been staying in his palace these days and hasn''t come out?" in the Queen''s palace, the dignified queen sat in a chair and frowned at the report.


    The maid bowed her head. "If you return to the queen, your Highness the great prince seldom comes out, and hardly ever comes out."


    "Do you know what he''s doing in there?" asked the queen.


    Hearing the speech, the maid hesitated and said, "it is said that his Highness the prince is passive and decadent in the palace all day because of his marriage with neighboring snow white."


    After listening to the maid''s words, the queen immediately smiled, "ridiculous! You believe this nonsense! Still negative and decadent? This guy doesn''t just laugh up every day! Marrying Snow White is equivalent to saying that he is still negative and decadent with the support of a neighboring country? It''s ridiculous!"


    "... I don''t know if it''s small..." the maid lowered her head.


    "Well, someone has gone to his palace to check one or two these days?"


    Hearing the speech, the maid shook her head, "no one has been in. Since the great prince was killed, his Highness has never allowed anyone to enter his palace."


    "No one is allowed in?" the queen looked suspicious.


    "Yes."


    "OK, I see. Go down." seeing that there was nothing to ask, the queen waved and motioned the maid to leave.


    When the maid saw this low response, she turned and left.


    The queen who remained in the palace narrowed her eyes with a touch of reflection.


    Snow White will arrive tomorrow, but Carlo stays in the palace and refuses to come out. What is he secretly plotting?


    Or


    What''s hidden in her palace?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, people in the whole kingdom were ready to welcome snow white.


    Early in the morning, Shen was awakened by someone sent by the king.


    Lying beside the bath, the boy who closed his eyes and slept heard the knock at the door, and his ear tip moved.


    Silnan''s bleary eyes narrowed in an instant and looked coldly at the direction of the door.


    Then Shen Wanqing came around from the next room. She was wearing a necktie and said to silnan in a hatch, "I have something to go out. You can have a good rest here."


    "So... When will Carlo come back?" silnan looked at Shen Wanqing blankly and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing thought, "maybe in the afternoon."


    "OK, I''ll wait here for Carlo to come back." the boy stayed in the bath and nodded skillfully.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing gave a few instructions and turned away.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In front of the gate of such a big Kingdom, the knights in armor stood at the door, looking serious, and the maidens stood in front of the Palace door waiting gracefully.


    As the king of a country, although the king is the princess of a neighboring country and comes to make peace, he will not meet him personally.


    Therefore, the main person to greet fell on Shen Wanqing, and his Highness the second prince entertained snow white with Shen Wanqing.


    Standing in front of the crowd, Shen Wanqing is a young man with a slender posture. The Royal dresses in red and white look more slender and elegant.

 Chapter 610

    The short tea brown hair is soft and fragmentary. It looks good in the sun. The lining skin is white and the face is exquisite and beautiful.


    A red sword inlaid with gold filigree was hung on the left crotch. The fingers of the left hand were long and lazy on the hilt, and the fingertips tapped carelessly.


    Standing next to him was his Highness the second prince. The Royal dress in royal blue and white was lining. He was younger and handsome, but there was a faint gloomy color between his eyebrows.


    His Highness the second prince looked tight and frowned. He looked at snow white and his party who had not arrived outside the gate. He looked a little impatient.


    The second prince didn''t want to wait any longer. He took another look at Shen Wanqing, who looked calm on the right. He bit his teeth and endured it.


    "Congratulations, brother." His Highness the second prince turned to look at Shen Wanqing and said in a strange way.


    Shen Wanqing looked bland. He didn''t even leave Yu Guang to his Highness the second prince. His voice was cold and said, "Congratulations?"


    His Highness the second prince smiled and said, "since I congratulated my eldest brother on marrying snow white. Marrying snow white, my eldest brother is equivalent to getting assistance from neighboring countries. Isn''t it like adding wings to the tiger for my eldest brother?"


    "Why, do you want to be like a tiger?" Shen Wanqing glanced at his eyes and said coolly.


    His Highness the second prince''s face suddenly stiffened with a smile. Shen Wanqing then said coldly, "what do you want to do? Do you want to seek power and usurp the throne?"


    At this time, his Highness the second prince was in a panic. He was sweating all over his forehead. He looked at Shen Wanqing in a panic and said eagerly, "don''t talk nonsense! How could I think of trying to usurp power?!"


    Looking at the second prince who explained flustered, Shen Wanqing gave him a faint look and said lightly, "what''s the panic? I''m just assuming to ask you. It''s not true that you want to seek power and usurp the throne."


    Hearing the speech, the second prince''s heart was relieved, but before he could catch his breath, he heard Shen Wanqing say plainly, "after all, you don''t have the courage."


    "You!" His Highness the second prince stared and was about to lose his temper. Then he saw a bodyguard running in a hurry and respectfully saying, "big... His Highness the second prince, white... Snow white, they''re coming..."


    Hearing the speech, his Highness the second prince was stunned, "coming?"


    Shen Wanqing looked blandly at the front of the gate with his eyes. The long army over there was like a long dragon, coming slowly with great momentum.


    Shen Wanqing slowly walked over with his left hand lazily on the hilt of the sword. Seeing this, his Highness the second prince hurried over behind Shen Wanqing.


    His Highness the second prince walked beside Shen Wanqing and quietly looked at Shen Wanqing. Seeing the young man''s exquisite side face and peaceful eyes, his Highness the second prince couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Why is this guy so calm?


    His Highness the second prince is still muttering. Shen Wanqing has stopped beside him. Seeing this, his Highness the second prince also stopped quickly.


    Shen Wanqing looked blandly at the carriage parked in front of him. His Highness the second prince also stopped and looked at it curiously.


    In front of the long line, the carriage is very luxurious. There is a small bell hanging on the top of the carriage. When the wind blows, it shakes and makes a clear bell sound.


    The carriage was surrounded by light red gauze, and the figure of the people inside was looming.

 Chapter 611

    Shen Wanqing looked bland and took a step forward. "Snow White is tired and hard. Please come down."


    Then Shen Wanqing stretched out his white palm and lowered his head carelessly.


    The wind chime shook gently, the thin gauze was lifted, a white, tender and beautiful hand slowly stretched out, and then snow white slowly bent down from inside.


    As the rumor said, white skin is better than snow. With dark hair, long hair is gently pulled into a bun and a hair hoop with a red bow, the skin looks more snow-white.


    She is wearing a long white skirt, her coat is blue, very close to her body, and her figure is becoming more and more graceful. She should be big and thin.


    The cuffs are very short, which can cover the arms. The exposed white arms are very white.


    She is very beautiful, with pure and beautiful facial features, which is very complex. The pupils are pure, but when I look at you, I feel that she will discharge like you.


    The cheeks are bright red, like a red apple, very delicious, like a girl''s shyness.


    Snow White looked shy. She bent down and gently put her hand on the palm of Shen Wanqing''s hand, and stepped on the foot cushioned stairs to come down slowly.


    When snow white came down, Shen Wanqing took back her hand and rubbed her hand against her clothes without any trace.


    Before snow white spoke, his Highness the second prince looked at Shen Wanqing, who was close to snow white, and he was worried.


    Although the father is going to point out snow white to Carlo, it''s not impossible if Snow White likes him on the way and points it to him in turn!


    "Hello, snow white, I''m ed." the second prince, the gentleman, made a noble etiquette, then took Snow White''s hand and gently kissed her on the back of her hand.


    The smile on Snow White''s face remained unchanged, "Hello, eld."


    His Highness the second prince loosened Snow White''s hand and looked at snow white and boasted, "sure enough, snow white is as white as the rumor says. She is more beautiful than snow! Eldt can''t move his eyes when he sees it."


    Hearing the speech, snow white covered her mouth and smiled shyly, "Prince ERD, you are really joking. I can''t exaggerate."


    Hearing the speech, the second prince immediately replied, "these are the words from ERD''s heart."


    "This... Is Prince Carlo?" Snow White turned to look at Shen Wanqing and said with amazing eyes.


    Shen Wanqing looked at her blandly and said, "yes."


    "Snow White is tired all the way. Follow me to Snow White''s room first." Shen Wanqing turned and said.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing, who was very cold to herself, Snow White was surprised and had doubts in her eyes.


    This is the first time that a man can ignore her in such a long time.


    Snow White curled her lips and smiled. It was interesting.


    Snow White followed Shen Wanqing. Seeing the two people who had left, Her Highness the second prince hurried to follow.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the bathtub in the hall.


    Silnan lazily fiddled with the water in the bath and made a small ripple.


    Why isn''t Carlo back?


    Isn''t it afternoon yet?


    Silnan''s light blue fishtail swayed lazily in the bath water. He narrowed his eyes lazily, and his ice blue pupil was strange and lazy.


    Suddenly a voice of discussion came from the door.

 Chapter 612

    "Hasn''t your Highness the great prince come back yet?"


    "I don''t know. I guess I''m still busy?"


    "Oh, I heard that the princess from the neighboring country came today?"


    "Yes! Yes! Today, snow white is coming. Your highness, as snow white''s fiance, should be playing with snow white at this time."


    "Hey, hey, I heard that snow white is white and clean, and has a good figure. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Do you like it?"


    "No, no, no, how dare I! This is the fiancee of our great prince. I dare to like it. I''m afraid I don''t want to live."


    "No, no, No. if someone comes and sees us chatting here later, we''ll be dead."


    "Ah, you said there was no one in the room. Why did your Highness the eldest prince want us to guard at the door?"


    "What does your highness think? We can guess. Don''t talk any more. If you are found, it will be over!"


    "Shh, Shh..."


    The intermittent chat voice of the soldiers at the door came in, and silnan''s eyes, which had been shallow, suddenly became cold.


    He sat up gently, and the water in the bath fluctuated in circles with the action of the boy.


    As the boy got up, his long light blue hair hung on his chest, and his chest skin was white, but the boy''s ice blue pupils were dark and cold.


    He sipped his lips, his face expressionless. In fact, the breath is violent and low, the inner gloomy riot seems to break out of the pupa, and the ice blue pupils seem to have a trace of scarlet.


    Snow white


    Fiance


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "This is where snow white you rest, please." Shen Wanqing came to a house, opened the door of the room, and the gentleman stretched out his hand.


    Snow White saw this and nodded gently.


    She went in and looked at the pink decoration inside. Her eyes lit up and looked at Shen Wanqing with joy and shyness.


    Snow White pinched her clothes with her fingers, "is this... Is this specially prepared by Prince Carlo for snow white?"


    When snow white spoke, her almond eyes and dark pupils seemed to be full of love and expectation.


    Those eyes, moist and dense like autumn water, blink gently. The soul can hook your eyes.


    Ordinary men have long been confused when they see snow white looking at him like this. The soul of the second prince next to them is gone.


    Snow White could not help laughing when she saw her Highness the second prince who had lost her soul.


    She only used a little devil''s power, and the man has lost his soul like this. It''s really useless!


    Just when snow white was proud, she heard a cold and distant voice in her ear.


    "So what, so what?"


    Snow White was delighted when she heard the speech. She restrained her joy and said with spring in her eyes, "if Prince Carlo specially prepared it for snow white, snow white would be very happy. Prince Carlo can actually guess Snow White''s preference, snow white me..."


    Before she finished speaking, snow white lowered her head shyly. It goes without saying what she meant.


    Looking at the shy snow white, Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows carelessly, with a touch of indifference and carelessness in her delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    She gently hooked her lips and said, "or do you like the person who designed the room for you?"


    Snow White looked a little stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t understand what Shen Wanqing said.

 Chapter 613

    After being stunned for a few seconds, snow white nodded and replied with a look of spring on her face, "um..."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Shen Wanqing''s face became bad. She smiled coolly and said, "the person who specially prepared this room for you is my father. Since you like it so much, you might as well marry my father."


    As soon as Shen Wanqing said this, Snow White''s whole face froze, and her face was filled with disbelief.


    The following people were also stunned by Shen Wanqing''s cool words.


    Your highness, what are you talking about?


    It is said that the king wants to point out snow white to his highness, that is to say, snow white is the fiancee of his highness.


    But his Highness the great prince said that snow white would marry the king??


    Your highness, isn''t it obvious that you are refusing to dislike snow white?


    Snow white, who had recovered, put away the unbelievable on her face, and her eyes were a little bloody.


    She looked at Shen Wanqing thoughtfully. She only felt that the long lost desire to conquer rose in an instant.


    She was not annoyed by Shen Wanqing''s cold and straightforward words. She just smiled and shook her head and said, "Prince Carlo can really joke."


    "I''m not kidding." she glanced at snow white, knocked her left hand lazily on the hilt of the sword, and said calmly, "if you really like my father, I''d be happy to help you."


    Snow White''s face was almost stretched. She reluctantly put on a smile, "the king has always been a respected existence in Snow White''s heart, and snow white dare not go beyond it."


    After listening to Snow White''s words, Shen Wanqing just raised her eyebrows carelessly, "in that case, snow white will have a good rest here."


    With that, Shen Wanqing put in his pocket and was ready to turn and leave.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who was about to turn and leave, snow white immediately shouted at her.


    "Wait, wait, Prince Carlo."


    Shen Wanqing''s footsteps were a meal. She turned around with a dull look. Her Feng eyes were cold, "what else, snow white?"


    Hearing the speech, snow white hesitated to close her lips. "Snow White is not tired now. Snow White heard that the scenery of the kingdom is very beautiful. Snow white felt very curious on the way here and wanted to see the scenery."


    "It''s almost noon now. Snow white will finish her meal and go and watch it." she said faintly.


    Snow White looked at Shen Wanqing with spring. "Then, can Prince Carlo accompany me to dinner?"


    "In that case, I''d better send some people to watch with snow white now." Shen Wanqing replied.


    It was directly rejected again.


    This time and again was rejected in public, no matter who it was.


    At this moment, Snow White''s face was about to stretch.


    As soon as her eyes narrowed, she bit her teeth with hatred and stifled the cruelty in her heart.


    Later, snow white looked up and begged poor Shen Wanqing, "can''t Prince Carlo go with snow white?"


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help shaking their heads. The eldest prince refused so obviously. Snow White asked why she couldn''t go with her.


    It seems that it is true that the great prince stayed in the palace all day because he was unwilling to accept the marriage with snow white.

 Chapter 614

    Your highness, it is obvious that you are not interested in snow white!


    "It''s not that I can''t, I don''t have time." Shen night looked at Snow White coolly and blandly. "Snow white, you know, as the big prince of our kingdom, I can''t finish my business every day."


    748:¡­¡­


    Do you play with the gold Lord''s father every day?


    On the first day, I bumped into nails everywhere in Shen Wanqing. Snow White was in a bad mood.


    But her image outside is sensible, clever, kind and simple. Just pestering Shen Wanqing, it can only reflect her simplicity at most. But if you keep pestering, then there will be rumors that she doesn''t know why.


    Snow White is still unwilling, but there is nothing she can do.


    Her face was full of injuries. She said pitifully, "since Prince Carlo is so busy with business, Snow White won''t pester Prince Carlo, so that Prince Carlo doesn''t think Snow White is in the way. Prince Carlo will please."


    Those words, Snow White said pitifully, her eyes were full of reluctance, but she was still determined to say them.


    This picture fell into the eyes of the people next to it and couldn''t help feeling a trace of heartache. At the same time, Shen Wanqing was questioned and puzzled about this amorous feelings.


    His Highness the great prince turned a blind eye to such a poor beauty, shouldn''t he?


    Even if I don''t like it, it''s still a beauty! Must have a normal man''s reaction?


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t care what others think of her. She looks at the sky outside and it''s not noon yet.


    She told the teenager that she would go back in the afternoon. Now she can catch up.


    She nodded coldly to snow white, "in that case, I won''t disturb Snow White''s meal and rest."


    With that, Shen Wanqing turned and left.


    Snow White saw Shen Wanqing leaving and couldn''t help holding her fist.


    She pursed her lips, squeezed out a smile, and said to Her Highness the second prince who didn''t respond: "Prince Erde, I''ll go first."


    "Ah... Oh..." the second prince replied stupidly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It happened to be noon when Shen Wanqing came back.


    She pushed the door in, put on comfortable clothes, and turned to the other side of the bath.


    When she came over, she saw the beautiful little mermaid sleeping quietly and skillfully on the edge of the bath.


    Soft and slender light blue long hair skillfully spreads around the body, lining the skin white. His left cheek is close to his arm. Because his cheek is pressed on his arm, his lips seem a little toot.


    The cheek has the feeling of flesh, with a touch of shallow blush.


    The slender feather eyelashes are obediently placed on the eyelids, covering the ice blue pure pupils, making the whole person more innocent and soft.


    It looks very good. People can''t help but want to go over and touch their head.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing stepped forward. Then she stepped gently and wanted to observe the boy''s clever sleeping face closely, but the boy who had been sleeping quietly by the bath opened his eyes just as he approached.


    The beauty lying beside the bath seemed to hear something. Her eyelashes trembled gently and slowly opened her eyes.


    The ice blue pupil under the long eyelashes seems to be sleepy because of just waking up. There is a dense mist floating on the ice blue pupil.

 Chapter 615

    Silnan got up blankly and slowly, rubbed his bleary sleeping face and looked at the girl standing in front of him.


    He blinked, half a ring and then came back, "Carlo?"


    Shen Wanqing walked over without changing his face and said, "HMM."


    Silnan held his palm beside the bath, with a touch of joy in his ice blue pupils. "Carlo, you''re back!"


    "Well, I''m back." Shen Wanqing came and sat on the ground.


    She reached out and poked at silnan''s pale blue dull hair, which stood up because she was sleepy.


    While casually teasing, he asked, "how did you sleep?"


    Silnan sat there quietly. When he heard Shen Wanqing''s words, he thought seriously, "Nannan doesn''t sleep well."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing''s hand gave a meal and looked at silnan suspiciously, "why didn''t you sleep well?" when she just came in, she saw that he slept soundly.


    Silnan rubbed Shen Wanqing''s palm wrongly, "because Nannan wants to sleep with Carlo alone. Nannan sleeps alone. It''s so lonely."


    Shen Wanqing looked down at silnan''s bath, looked at it for a few times, and then hesitated, "but I can''t sleep in the water."


    Lying in the water to sleep, her skin will blister and wrinkle.


    Shen Wanqing could not help but reach out curiously and take silnan''s hand to look around.


    Not only does the skin not wrinkle at all, but the skin is smooth, delicate, tender, and red with a touch.


    Seeing Shen Wanqing holding his hand, silnan tilted his head and looked at Shen Wanqing curiously, "Carlo, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at your skin." Shen Wanqing answered without looking up.


    "Look at my skin?" silnan blinked. "What''s good about the skin on the south bank?"


    "You see, when you soak in this bath all day, your skin is not wrinkled, but more delicate and smooth. If I soak in this bath all day, my skin will become wrinkled." Shen Wanqing said carelessly, rubbing silnan''s smooth skin with his fingertips.


    "Carlo''s skin will become wrinkled after soaking in the water for a long time?" silnanton opened his eyes in surprise.


    Shen Wan nodded, "yes."


    She loosened her hand holding silnan, stood up and stretched, "so I can only accompany you to play in the water for a while, but I can''t do it if I sleep with you for a night."


    Hearing the speech, silnan sighed with regret, "but Nannan really wants to sleep with Carlo... Carlo is a good friend of Nannan. Nannan likes Carlo and wants to be with Carlo all the time."


    Shen Wanqing looked at the young man''s pure eyes with his side eyes. Suddenly, he hooked his lips and smiled. It seemed that he whispered softly, "we will always be together."


    The girl''s voice is so light that people can''t hear it. But silnan is a mermaid. His hearing is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Naturally, he heard the girl''s words.


    In an instant, silnan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The ice blue pupil under the feather eyelashes suddenly became deep, like a bottomless abyss, suffocating.


    He couldn''t help but hook his lips and looked at the girl''s soft side face in a place that Shen Wanqing couldn''t see.


    Since Carlo said you would always be together, you have to be together all the time


    If you break your promise, South South will be sad.


    The consequences of Nannan''s anger are very serious. Carlo, don''t make Nannan angry


    Silnan thought, smiling to restrain the gloom and darkness in the bottom of his eyes. He stretched out his hand and took the girl''s little hand falling on the right.

 Chapter 616

    Silnan gently rubbed the back of the girl''s hand, lowered his eyes and muttered to himself: "unfortunately, Nannan''s tail can''t become the same legs as Carlo, and can''t walk on land... Nannan... Can never feel what it''s like to walk with Carlo..."


    "Carlo, isn''t south south particularly useless?"


    The beautiful little mermaid raised her head, the ice blue pupil was dark, and a thin dense mist floated.


    The boy''s voice was low, his look was clever and self reproach.


    Shen Wanqing frowned when he saw her.


    She took out her hand, which was held by the young man, and ravaged the young man''s head with dissatisfaction. "What nonsense? So what if there were no legs. How beautiful and shiny the tail is."


    Listening to the girl''s words, silnan couldn''t help smiling.


    Because of the shallow smile, the long and narrow eyes began to rise gradually, showing a deeper depth.


    At that moment, the whole eyes became soft. When you look at him, you can clearly see you shining in his eyes and the stars of life.


    Silnanfei''s thin and beautiful lips were gently hooked up, and the radian lines were soft and lazy.


    He could not help but stretch out his arm and put the girl in his arms.


    Feng''s eyes were shallow and narrowed. The originally pleasant eyes suddenly became cold at that moment.


    Silnan sniffed gently at the tip of his nose. Then he looked at Shen Wanqing with a pure smile. He flattened his mouth and said, "Carlo, there is a smelly smell on his body."


    Suddenly, the boy spoke inexplicably.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. Then he heard the young man ask suspiciously, "what did Carlo do today?"


    "Ah?"


    Silnan loosened his arms around Shen Wanqing''s shoulders, and his white face puffed up like a little puffer fish.


    He was disgusted and pinched his nose. "Carlo stinks. Did he fall into the stink?"


    "Stink? Me?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She raised her hand and smelled her own smell.


    "No," Shen Wanqing replied blankly after hearing it several times.


    Smelling the speech, the little mermaid in front of her blinked her pure and beautiful eyes, seemed to pretend to think for a while, then touched her chin and said earnestly, "but Carlo has someone else''s smell. That smell stinks."


    Silnan swam over and looked at Shen Wanqing curiously. "Did Carlo see anyone today?"


    The young man''s eyes were pure, and his ice blue pupils looked at her curiously and innocently, blinking.


    Shen Wanqing replied, "well."


    "Who did you see?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing glanced at him and shook his head carelessly, "nothing, it''s not important anyway."


    "... Oh" the young man nodded in ignorance and did not continue to ask.


    Shen Wanqing got up. "It''s almost noon. Are you hungry? I''ll ask someone to prepare something to eat?"


    Silnan touched his flat stomach, nodded and said, "OK, south south is hungry."


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Looking at the back of the girl leaving, silnan in the bath sipped her lips.


    He lowered his eyes, the ice blue pupils under his long eyelashes were dark, and his eyes were cold.


    The bottom of his shallow squinting eyes was the dangerous coolness of the dark night, and his fingers moved the calm water carelessly.


    The shallow hooked lip corner is a cold smile, handsome and thin.


    Why lie to him?


    Carlo

 Chapter 617

    "You said that today Carlo said in public that she wanted snow white to marry the king?" the queen was stunned by the news that the soldiers came to inform her.


    The queen frowned and couldn''t believe it. "Are you sure Carlo really said these absurd words?"


    The soldier standing in front of the queen nodded firmly, "there were many people followed at that time, and now the people of the whole kingdom should know it."


    Hearing the speech, the queen smiled with pride and joy. "Carlo doesn''t know what the wind suddenly blows in his brain. He actually said such words. However, God helps me!"


    "Marrying a princess from a neighboring country is equivalent to leaving an extra backing for himself. Can Carlo not understand?"


    The queen said, sneering and stroking the teacup in front of her. "Now, the king must know this. At that time, the king will be very angry and will blame Carlo. Maybe he will refund Carlo''s marriage. Won''t my son have a chance at that time?"


    The queen narrowed her eyes meaningfully and waved to the soldier, "go over, call your Highness the second prince and say I have something to talk to him."


    Hearing the speech, the soldier bowed his head and said coldly, "yes."


    The queen waved carelessly, "go."


    ¡­


    His Highness the second prince will arrive soon.


    In front of the palace, his Highness the second prince came and saluted the queen, "my son''s courtiers paid a visit to my mother."


    The queen raised her hand in vain and motioned, "no, get up."


    Hearing the speech, his Highness the second prince nodded, came over and sat next to the queen.


    The second prince looked puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with the queen mother looking for her son?"


    The queen took a gentle sip of tea with a delicate tea cup, pursed her lips and put the cup down.


    She turned to look at the second prince and asked, "did you go to pick up snow white with Carlo today?"


    The second prince nodded blankly, "yes."


    "Did you hear what Carlo and Snow White said?"


    "Yes."


    "Listen, what do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, his Highness the second prince frowned, "how do you feel?"


    Looking at Her Highness the second prince with a blank face, the queen sighed, with some hatred that iron is not steel in her heart.


    The queen whispered, "now the whole kingdom and even the king know that Carlo has a cold attitude when receiving snow white, and has repeatedly refused Snow White''s invitation. Moreover, it is said that he also said some words to suggest that snow white marry the king. Did you have any idea?"


    His Highness the second prince thought for a moment and said, "Carlo is disorganized. He is not measured enough to meet snow white. He is not a gentleman. He has lost the face of our kingdom."


    Hearing the speech, the queen nodded approvingly, "well, what else besides this?"


    His highness Ren, the second prince, seriously thought and said, "Snow White is coming to marry our kingdom, and the object of marriage is Carlo. But Carlo brazenly said that snow white would marry her father, which is obviously resisting marriage. If it is heard by the kings of neighboring countries, it will lead to contradictions."


    After hearing the second prince''s words, the queen nodded with satisfaction, "so, guess what your father will do when he hears this news?"


    In an instant, the second prince understood what the queen meant. He turned his head and smiled proudly and said, "my father will be angry when he truthfully heard the news."

 Chapter 618

    "Yes, maybe if the king gets angry, he will change Carlo''s marriage. At that time, the marriage object will naturally fall on you." the queen looked at the second prince with meaning.


    The queen patted his Highness the second prince on the shoulder, "you have performed well in front of your father during this time. I believe you will succeed."


    His Highness the second prince heard the speech and hung a smile on his face. "Don''t worry, empress mother, my son will marry snow white. This kingdom must be my son''s finally!"


    Looking at the ambitious appearance of the second prince, the queen smiled with satisfaction, and then told: "This time, thanks to Carlo''s dissatisfaction with the marriage, he was so reckless and gave us more opportunities. However, we can''t relax our vigilance. The last design of Carlo''s slip into the sea was that we were negligent and didn''t solve the attendant in time. Although it has been solved now, Carlo must know that an attendant is dead and will investigate secretly. We''re going to do it now , be careful. Don''t expose anything, or everything will be over. "


    His Highness the second prince listened carefully to the Queen''s words, and then nodded seriously, "empress mother, children and ministers all know. Children and ministers have discretion in these things."


    "Well, it''s all right. You''ll go. Remember to walk around with snow white during this time. Play and stroll." the queen nodded.


    Remembering the snow white I saw this morning, his Highness the second prince couldn''t help but feel happy. He quickly nodded his head and said, "good mother, my son will go."


    As the mother of the second prince, how could the queen not understand what the second prince was thinking.


    The queen was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing. She said angrily, "you child, it seems that you have a crush on snow white this morning?"


    Hearing the speech, his Highness the second prince smiled a little embarrassed.


    "It looks good. You were going to marry her. It''s said that snow white is kind and beautiful. It''s a way to kill two birds with one stone if you marry her. The queen waved:" go, the little girl''s is the easiest to take the bait. Accompany her more and coax her a few words and listen to you. "


    "Yes, I''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    The queen waved and signaled that his Highness the second prince could leave.


    Looking at the back of the second prince leaving, the queen thought deeply in her eyes and thought about what she planned to do later. The queen couldn''t help laughing freely.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As expected, the king was very angry when he knew about it. He called Shen Wanqing over that afternoon.


    Shen Wanqing came to the palace, looked at the king in high position and casually saluted, "father."


    The king''s face was blue. "You know I''m your father!"


    Shen Wanqing sipped his lips and stood there without talking.


    "Do you know what you did today?"


    "Today? I greeted snow white and sent her back to her room to rest." Shen Wanqing thought for a moment, shrugged and said.


    The king closed his lips and looked angry. "Then tell me what you said to snow white when you met snow white today!"


    Shen Wanqing frowned at the insipid speech. Before he opened his mouth, the king patted the armrest beside the seat, stood up and said to Shen Wanqing, "I asked you to entertain snow white. Is that how you entertain her?"

 Chapter 619

    "Snow White''s performance today is clearly that she likes you and agrees with the marriage! People want you to watch the scenery and eat with you, so you can accompany them!"


    "What did you say to let her marry me? It''s nonsense! As a prince of a country, you''re so careless! If you make snow white angry and let her go back to complain, won''t our kingdom stand against its neighbors? Isn''t there nothing to do!"


    When the king said, his face was red with anger, and the white beard on his chin was raised with anger.


    Listening to the king''s scolding, Shen Wanqing was still calm and answered calmly, "my father is serious, and my son''s ministers are just joking with snow white."


    "Are you kidding? Are you kidding like this!" listening to Shen Wanqing''s explanation, the king was even more angry.


    "Isn''t my son''s minister." Shen night raised his eyebrows and answered carelessly.


    "You!" the king stared.


    He didn''t expect that his son, who had always been rigorous and quiet in front of him, dared to talk to him like this today.


    The king looked at Shen Wanqing, narrowed his eagle eyes and said, "I heard before that you didn''t want to take the marriage at all, and kept yourself in the room?"


    Shen late Qing calmly said, "my son didn''t mean that."


    "Why did you hide in the room before that?"


    "I''m just trying to find out who pushed my son into the sea." Shen Wanqing replied solemnly.


    "Did you find it?" the king asked with a grim face.


    Shen Wanqing shook his head. "When the son minister went to check, the man had been solved. As for who was behind him, the son minister is checking."


    The king said, "in that case, check it out."


    "The marriage between you and Snow White has long been decided, and it''s not that you can''t marry if you don''t want to. It''s about the friendly exchanges between our two countries."


    The king continued, "from tomorrow on, you will accompany snow white around every day and make good contact with her. Do you know?"


    "Know." Shen Wanqing sipped his lips and said carelessly.


    "Don''t tell me that you are busy with business and stay with others!" the king looked at Shen Wanqing and said, "if this kind of thing comes out again today, don''t blame me for punishing you!"


    "OK..." Shen Wanqing said perfunctorily.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the next few days, under the threat of the king, Shen Wanqing had to accompany snow white around the whole kingdom, leaving early and returning late all day.


    These days, Sinan seldom sees Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t tell silnan what he was doing these days, but silnan knew everything.


    Another night, the bright moon outside the window was particularly round and bright.


    The clear moonlight came in from the window and fell on the water surface of the bath, like shining broken diamonds.


    On the edge where darkness and light alternate, there is a young man sitting.


    His face loomed in the dark, and his slender body leaned lazily against the edge of the bath, quiet.


    Suddenly, there was a heavy bell outside.


    Silnan suddenly gave a low sneer, and his face was thin and cool.


    The usual delicate and beautiful face has become fierce and fierce today.


    As the bell rang, the young man''s lips were cold and dangerous, and his ice blue eyes were rolling violent and gloomy.

 Chapter 620

    The bell rang. It should be twelve o''clock now


    This is the last time the girl has come back in recent days.


    What is she doing?


    I''m still with that princess.


    Silnan doesn''t quite understand that the princess is a woman and the girl is also a woman. Why does the girl marry her?


    Does Carlo like women?


    He won''t allow


    The girl is his


    It belongs to him. No one can take it.


    The young man''s slender fingers covered his cheeks, and the ice blue pupils exposed in his fingers were stained with bloodthirsty red silk.


    The smile on the corner of the lips is treacherous and cruel.


    Anyone who dares to rob a girl will die.


    And


    Carlo is also very bad


    What should be done so that the girl can completely belong to him?


    Silnan Yu Guang looked at the blue fish tail under the water. Under the sparkling picture, it was shining with light blue light, which was very good-looking.


    But silnan frowned in disgust, because the fish tail became an obstacle between him and the girl.


    But it doesn''t matter. This fish tail will disappear soon


    Silnan narrowed his eyes, with delicate eyebrows and eyes. The ice blue pupils looked dark and indifferent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Shen Wanqing came back, it was the next morning.


    The morning sun is still a little cool. The color of the sun is golden and comes in from the window.


    Shen Wanqing pushed open the door tired and relieved his breath.


    There was a party last night to welcome snow white.


    The banquet was also held by the king, and the princes and nobles of the whole kingdom came. She has an engagement with snow white. Naturally, she and snow white are the protagonists at this party. Everyone looks at them.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t leave. He couldn''t find a chance to slip away. He had no choice but to stay and stay until dawn.


    As Shen Wanqing walked in, he rubbed his shoulder and hit hache. "A party was almost dawn, and he was full of energy."


    Shen Wanqing was tired and paralyzed. He just wanted to lie in bed and rest now, but thinking of the boy in the bath next to him, Shen Wanqing still dragged his tired body over.


    He was about to say hello to the boy and went to bed, but Shen Wanqing, who came in, looked at the empty bath in front of him and was stunned.


    It''s very quiet here. The water in the bath is still clear, but the beautiful boy sleeping lazily by the bath is gone.


    The thin girl, who was still wearing a luxurious dress, stood there with her lips gently pursed, and the smile between her eyebrows narrowed down.


    Originally, the sleepy Phoenix eyes suddenly became cold and calm. She looked at the empty bath and lowered her eyes.


    The light brown pupil under the slender and dense is quiet, without wave and trace.


    Seeing the empty room, 748 was shocked, "host, where''s the gold Lord''s father?"


    Shen Wanqing turned faintly, "leave."


    "The gold Lord''s father left?"


    Shen Wanqing poured himself a cup of tea, sat down, took a sip, and then answered 748, "well, besides, don''t you know this better than me?"


    The system can monitor everyone''s movements.


    748 I was stunned when I heard the speech.


    It seems a little embarrassed, "here... Forget... Host, I''ll check now to see if the gold Lord''s father has left."

 Chapter 621

    Shen Wanqing sat there, playing with his fingers, looking thoughtful.


    The efficiency of 748 is still very fast. It found the video last night, took a look, and then said, "host, the gold Lord''s father really left quietly last night. As for where he went, this 748 can''t be found."


    "Can''t find it?" hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrow in surprise.


    748 said, "because the identity of the gold Lord''s father is relatively special, 748 can find the whereabouts of the gold Lord''s father only when the gold Lord''s father is around the host. However, if the distance between the gold Lord''s father and the host is far, 748 can''t find it."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and sneered. The light brown Phoenix eyes looked at him mockingly and joked, "what''s the use of you?"


    748 retorted angrily, "748 still has many uses! Without 748, how can the host know the information of the plane and meet the gold Lord''s father!"


    Listening 748 to refute his argument, Shen Wanqing leaned lazily in his chair, closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    After a while, 748 still didn''t quite understand. It couldn''t resist curiosity and asked, "host, why did the gold Lord''s father leave?"


    "Feet grow on him, how can I know why he left." Shen Wanqing leaned lazily on the soft chair, opened his eyes, sideways looked at the light outside the window, and couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    "Well, host, when are we going to find the gold Lord''s father?" after all, the gold Lord''s father is the capital of the revolution. The walking ATM can''t be thrown away casually. We have to find it back!


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing hissed lightly, put down the teacup in his hand, took a can of wangzi milk from his pocket, opened it and said carelessly, "what''s the hurry? The boy will come back by himself."


    The girl''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes gathered a touch of thoughtful darkness. The teenager would leave. Shen Wanqing had thought of it for a long time.


    But as for why she left, Shen Wanqing thought that she might be able to guess some reasons.


    After all, when he met a teenager, the bite marks on his fish tail were unusual.


    It should be to solve his own problems. He will come back after solving them.


    After drinking wangzi milk, the sweet and greasy milk fragrance is a long lost taste, filling the mouth.


    The fatigue of the night seemed to be swept away at this moment.


    Shen Wanqing licked the milk stains at the corners of his mouth and rubbed the can of red wangzi milk in his hand.


    The cool Phoenix eyes drooped gently, looked at the little man who grinned happily and looked at it for a while.


    Seems to think of the pure ignorant youth, Shen Wanqing''s eyes can''t help being soft.


    With the smile in her heart, the bright red and good-looking lips slowly aroused, and the smile was sweet, and the girl''s face became bright and beautiful.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of wangzi''s milk in the jar, Shen Wanqing pinched it gently. The can in his hand turned into a small powder and then disappeared completely.


    It is no wonder that 748 has been seen more and more.


    Anyway, it has accepted its fate. The golden finger of the host is herself. He can''t even cut the golden finger of the host through the space-time tunnel.


    What can it do?


    It is also very helpless


    So it''s not that it''s useless, nor that it''s not awesome, but that the golden finger of the host is too powerful.


    Shen Wanqing stood up, stretched himself, untied the buttons lazily, threw his clothes on the next stool and lay down on the bed.

 Chapter 622

    "Host?" looking at Shen Wanqing, who was lying upside down in bed, 748 was still a little worried. It asked softly, "host, will father Jinzhu really come back?"


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who didn''t care about that face, 748 he was dying of anxiety.


    The gold Lord''s father is a mermaid, and he can''t locate the whereabouts of the gold Lord''s father. Later, the gold Lord''s father will swim all over the world. He will see how the host can find people back!


    Damn it!


    My wife is gone, and I''m still in the mood to sleep!


    As a husband, it''s a dereliction of duty!


    Thinking of their weak and poor gold lord father, 748 couldn''t help sighing when he met the rascal daughter of the host. What a pity!


    Shen Wanqing, who was lying lazily on the bed over there, closed his eyes and suddenly said: "dog eight, does your system have the function of shielding system?"


    Hearing the speech, 748 looked at a loss and only heard Shen Wanqing sneer: "it seems that there is no more. It turns out that your system is so backward."


    Her languid words, coupled with her ungrateful appearance, clearly despised 748


    Listening to the cool light mockery of the late night, 748 immediately looked impatient and replied angrily, "who said! How can our system not have the shielding function! Not only do we have, but also the shielding function of our system is the most advanced! We can shield it only if the host''s idea produces the shielding idea."


    "Oh... So it is..."


    748 heard Shen Wanqing''s meaningful Oh, stunned for a few seconds, and then 748''s brain, which claimed to be the first genius of the unification world, began to operate rapidly.


    It reacts instantly, "host, do you want to --"


    Before 748 could finish, it was dark and its display screen was turned off. 748 also tried to shout, there was no sound at all.


    I can''t see or hear anything.


    748 shocked, it... Is it shielded by the host?


    Why! Doesn''t it just say a few more words and worry about whether the gold Lord''s father can come back?


    Why are you despised by the host!


    Why, why!!


    [fall] it''s too much!


    Just bully it, it''s so cute!


    Hum!


    Shen late Qing knew that 748 is now make complaints about her. But she can''t manage so much. Now her ears are clean, and Shen Wanqing''s sleep begins to grow stronger again.


    As for the youth leaving


    It''s good to leave.


    Because she had always stayed in the palace with the young people at that time, the queen and they had begun to doubt whether there was something hidden in her room and wanted to start looking for opportunities to send someone to sneak into her room to check one or two.


    Although Shen Wanqing was not afraid of exposure, he had to be cautious in order to avoid unnecessary trouble for the youth.


    This is why Shen Wanqing chose to stay at the banquet last night.


    She had to act as if she had no memory of the room, or the Queen''s old woman would look at her suspiciously again.


    Now that the boy has left to finish his own things, Shen Wanqing can also finish the task freely.


    Shen Wanqing turned over.


    Whatever, wait until you get enough sleep.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side of the sea is a place unknown to mankind.


    It has a wide sea area, surrounded by several small hills and three turning corners.


    No one dares to enter here all year round. Some people came here in the early years, but according to legend, those people came to this sea area in a huge ship.

 Chapter 623

    It is said that before reaching the sea area, the people on board had radar contact with the people outside, but when the ship entered the sea area, the radar on board completely lost contact with the people outside. They couldn''t find the location information displayed by the ship.


    The people outside were shocked because they waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the ship to come out.


    Such a huge ship should be very conspicuous on the sea. Why can''t they find any trace?


    More than a hundred people disappeared with the ship.


    Without any basis or clue, the ship and people disappeared out of thin air.


    Many people didn''t believe it and drove their own boats to the delta sea area. As a result, all the people who went disappeared.


    As more and more people disappeared, more and more people were frightened by the rumor, and gradually no one came to the sea again.


    People call this place ''Bermuda'', the Golden Delta, the unsolved mystery of the whole world.


    Coincidentally, the kingdom where Shen Wanqing was located was near Bermuda. Because of legend, the king ordered no one to come near.


    Near the sea, in the broad sea, seagulls hover in the sky.


    Very quiet, only the lapping of the waves and the occasional sound of seagulls.


    Silnan poked his head out of the sea. His long light blue hair was as thick as seaweed, with water droplets, wet and scattered on his back.


    The sea surged, wave after wave, flowing in front of the young man''s white chest.


    The young man''s face is exquisite, and every place is like a perfect work carefully carved by God.


    On that pure face, there is only cold calm at the moment. The eyebrows are good-looking. They are straight from the bridge of the nose to the tip of the nose. Under the delicate and deep eyebrows, there are good-looking ice blue eyes.


    The eyes are slightly narrow, long and deep, and the long eyelashes are thick. When they hang gently, they cover half of the eyes.


    The ice blue pupil loomed under the long eyelashes. With the beating of the waves, the exquisite and beautiful man suddenly raised his eyes.


    The ice blue pupil looked directly at the in front, and the eyes were unusually cold, like the crushed cold star. It was extremely cold, which made people feel cold when they saw it.


    Looking at the familiar Delta in front of him, silnan sipped the light crimson lips.


    He turned and looked at the little castle in the distance, which could not be seen clearly. His eyes were full of love and tenderness.


    After half a ring, siernan turned around, drilled into the water and advanced towards the mysterious place.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days passed smoothly.


    Shen Wanqing also does superficial Kung Fu. He comes to see snow white every day when he has time, but he stays in his room and sleeps most of the time.


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t come often, which makes his Highness the second prince happy.


    Now, as soon as Shen Wanqing goes back, his Highness the second prince will immediately run over and ask snow white for warmth and comfort, and coax snow white with a small gift.


    The same is true today.


    As soon as his Highness the second prince sent someone back to tell his Highness the news of Shen Wanqing''s departure, his Highness the second prince couldn''t wait to take the flowers he prepared to Snow White''s room.


    The second prince came to Snow White''s room in a good mood with the fragrant and red rose in his hand.


    Now your Highness the second prince is bound to win this snow white!

 Chapter 624

    Shen Wanqing''s indifference these days has caught the eyes of people in the whole kingdom. It can be imagined that snow white, a girl of such a fancy age, is cold in the face of a person who is indifferent to herself.


    At the same time, with his Highness the second prince as a close man, it''s hard not to move!


    Thinking of taking Snow White soon, his Highness the second prince couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    His Highness the second prince couldn''t help thinking of Snow White''s hooked figure. There was a ripple in his heart. He hurried to speed up his steps and couldn''t wait to go to snow white.


    When his Highness the second prince came, the maid standing at the door was about to close the door. He stepped. The maid just turned around. She looked at his Highness the second prince and looked calm.


    The maid''s eyes fell on the bouquet of roses held by his Highness the second prince, and it was immediately clear.


    The maid leaned over and gave a noble gift, "Your Highness the second prince came to find the princess?"


    Hearing the speech, his Highness the second prince nodded, "yes. Is the princess inside?"


    "Yes. Your Highness the great prince just left." the maid replied.


    Hearing the news of Shen Wanqing''s departure, the second prince nodded at ease. The second prince said, "well, the prince knows. Go and tell the princess that the prince is looking for her."


    The maid leaned over and said, "yes, please wait for your Highness the second prince again. I''ll report to the princess now."


    His Highness the second prince nodded carelessly. He waited outside for a while with the bouquet of roses. The maid who had just entered bowed her head and came out, whispering, "Your Highness the second prince, the princess is waiting for you inside."


    Hearing the speech, his Highness the second prince nodded with satisfaction, directly holding the bouquet of roses and went in.


    The door was closed and his Highness the second prince came in.


    After walking a few steps, I saw a graceful, pure and beautiful girl sitting there in the pink palace full of girl''s heart.


    European style houses have an unspeakable sense of solemnity and luxury. The chair the girl sits on is even more luxurious and beautiful.


    Snow White sat carelessly on the chair, folded her legs, and the legs under her skirt were smooth and straight.


    The cup in front of her was rimmed with gold. Snow White took the cup and stirred the black tea in the cup with a spoon.


    She took a sip and the black tea was mellow and rich.


    Put down the teacup, snow white tilted her eyes, that charming style.


    She looked at his Highness the second prince standing in front of her with roses, and raised her lips carelessly.


    "Prince ERD, you''re here ~" Snow White raised her white hand and waved to Her Highness the second prince. "Prince ERD, come here quickly. What are you doing standing there?"


    It''s not the first time to see snow white, but every time I see snow white, his Highness the second prince can''t help being deeply attracted by snow white.


    It seems that snow white is becoming more and more beautiful day by day.


    Looking at Snow White waving to him, Prince ERD immediately returned to God.


    He raised a handsome smile on his face and walked over very gentlemanly with the bouquet of roses.


    In front of snow white, the second prince handsome lifted the cloak that floated to his knees from time to time, and then knelt on one knee.

 Chapter 625

    Looking at the second prince who suddenly knelt down on one knee, snow white looked surprised, but in fact she felt incomparable disgust.


    "Prince ERD, are you --"


    I saw the second prince''s affectionate index finger against his lips, "shh."


    Seeing this, snow white suddenly stopped talking. Her beautiful and bright eyes looked at Her Highness the second prince nervously.


    "Snow white, this bouquet of roses is for you. I hope you will become more and more beautiful day by day." His Highness the second prince handed the bouquet of roses to snow white.


    Snow White blushed and shyly took down the bouquet of roses. "Thank you for Prince ERD''s flowers."


    Hearing the speech, his Highness the second prince shook his head affectionately, "snow white, i... I''m happy with you. You don''t have to be so unfamiliar with me. Can you... Call me elder?"


    Listening to the affectionate confession of the second prince, snow white pretended to be very frightened, and the flowers on her hand immediately fell off, "no... Prince ERD, this can''t be! I... I''m Prince Carlo''s fiancee... How can you like me?"


    Snow white stood up in panic. She held the second prince''s arm and wanted to help him up, but her strength was too small to shake the second prince.


    The kind Snow White was worried. She hurriedly urged, "Prince Erde, stand up quickly. If they see it, the king will know it. Snow White is not afraid, but the king will punish Prince Erde."


    Looking at the anxiety on Snow White''s beautiful face, his Highness the second prince couldn''t help laughing happily.


    His handsome narcissistic eyebrows, "snow white, but worried about elder?"


    Looking at the man''s narcissistic flirtation, snow white blushed. She put down her hand angrily. "Snow White doesn''t have it. Prince ERD doesn''t talk nonsense!"


    "It''s OK to ask elder to stand up, but snow white, you have to call me elder. From now on, don''t add a prince after my name?" the second prince hall looked at Snow White affectionately.


    Snow White couldn''t help it. She blushed, bowed her head and whispered, "AI... Ed..."


    "Louder, I didn''t hear it."


    "Ed!" said snow white, stamping her feet with a red face.


    Looking at the blush on the girl''s face, his Highness the second prince smiled with satisfaction.


    He picked up the bunch of roses that fell on the ground, stood up and put the bunch of roses in Snow White''s hand.


    Snow White took the bouquet of roses with a red face.


    After they sat down, the second prince said, "snow white, I know you are shocked, but my feelings for you are true. When I first saw you, I couldn''t help falling in love with you. However, I know you are my brother''s fiancee, so I can only hide my feelings."


    Then the second prince took Snow White''s hand with a look on his face, "but now it''s different. I found that he doesn''t like you at all! He doesn''t pay attention to you at all!"


    "I..." Snow White''s eyes were dim.


    The second prince looked at snow white. He said eagerly, "if big brother likes you, how could he say those words that day, and how could he refuse your kindness again and again?"

 Chapter 626

    Snow White was speechless and lowered her head sadly.


    Seeing this, his Highness the second prince quickly comforted: "but it doesn''t matter. Brother doesn''t pay attention to you, I pay attention to you. Snow white, I like you!"


    Snow White hesitated, "but... But I... My marriage to Prince Carlo..."


    When snow white mentioned the matter, his Highness the second prince said, "don''t worry about it, snow white. I''ll deal with it."


    "Handle? How to handle..."


    "If the whole kingdom is mine, who else will admit the marriage?"


    Listening to Her Highness the second prince''s treacherous words, Snow White was suddenly surprised, covered her mouth and lost her voice, "elder, you..."


    "Shh. Keep quiet. I only told you about it."


    The second prince comforted snow white, "don''t worry, I will marry you!"


    Looking at the affectionate second prince, snow white pretended to be moved. She looked at the second prince affectionately and rushed to his arms.


    "Snow White... Snow white also likes elder..." her voice is very sweet.


    Snow White narrowed her fierce eyes and buried them in the arms of Her Highness the second prince. Some succeeded in catching up with her red lips.


    It''s stupid, but it''s good to save her doing it herself.


    When elder takes down the Kingdom, the kingdom will be hers.


    As for Carlo


    Snow White''s narrowed eyes are meaningful and paranoid.


    It was the first time she had met someone who was not attracted to her at all.


    It''s so interesting that she can''t escape easily.


    At that time, she will imprison her and have a good time.


    At that time, will she be as indifferent and distant as she is now?


    She''s really looking forward to it


    The girl''s soft body was buried in her arms, and the sweet fragrance was introduced into her nose. Her Highness the second prince hugged her, and her heart was ready to move with spring.


    "Snow White... I..."


    His Highness the second prince looked at snow white with hot eyes. Snow white also looked up coyly and put her arms around his Highness the second prince''s neck. She rubbed charmingly and seductively.


    Immediately, his Highness the second prince only felt his heart beat faster, and the whole person became boiling with blood.


    He picked up snow white and rushed to bed. He couldn''t wait


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Deep in the sea, there are many stone statues, which are gloomy and terrible. Those stone statues have long fish tails, each holding a long fork in their hands. They show their teeth and are very ferocious.


    Silnanfeng glanced at the stone statues beside him. His slightly narrowed eyes were dark, and then he calmly swam in.


    As soon as he swam in, silnan heard a voice inside. He stopped.


    "Patriarch, is silnan really dead?" only a cautious voice came.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? That means I''m not dead?"


    "At that time, I bit several pieces of meat on his fish tail. You know that there is strong poison in my teeth. Even if the wound I bit him healed, the poison in his body can not be relieved. Now it has been more than a month. No one knows whether he is dead or alive."


    The man known as the patriarch has strong muscles. He has no feet and is a fish tail. But his fish tail is very ugly and dark.


    Look at the mermaid next to it. The color of the fish''s tail is the same as that of the patriarch next to it. It''s dark.

 Chapter 627

    Their faces are very ugly. Their ears are sharp fins, black gray, with very sharp teeth, exposed gums, and their skin is as rough and ugly as dead trees.


    "Patriarch, your poison is a great poison in the world. It should be impossible for silnan to solve it?" the people next to him asked carefully.


    "That''s hard to say. After all, silnan is not an ordinary bitch." the patriarch said disgustingly.


    "Yes, it''s a hybrid of Mermaid and piranha," muttered the man next to it.


    The clan leader snorted coldly, "a curse with unknown destiny has been hybridized! This kind of life is in our clan, and our clan will be implicated and declined by him!!"


    The clan leader stopped, holding the halberd in his hand, and his eyes were vicious. "Don''t withdraw the people sent to find him, and continue to send more people to me! Live to see people, die to see corpses! I don''t believe where he can hide!"


    "Yes." the man nodded.


    They talked with each other and were about to swim forward. When they looked up, they were stunned.


    In front of them stood a young man.


    The teenagers stood between the stone statues, with exquisite and beautiful faces. Compared with their ugly faces, they were very different.


    His fish tail is extremely beautiful, and his scales are light blue. It swings gently in the deep sea, so that people can''t move their eyes.


    Silnan stood there, squinting her eyes gently. Her ice blue pupils were very deep and cold, looking at them like an abyss.


    Both of them were stunned. The patriarch''s body was fierce and stiff. His pupils were tight and he couldn''t believe it.


    "West... Silnan..." the thin, ugly Mermaid next to the patriarch stammered at silnan''s disbelief.


    Hearing the speech, silnan glanced at Feng''s eyes and looked at him, but the man suddenly stepped back in panic.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Silnan''s icy blue pupils were full of frost. The corners of his mouth were cold and indifferent. "Are you looking for me, too?"


    The patriarch snorted coldly, "since you sent it to the door yourself, it will save me to find you! This time, I will never have a chance to let you escape!"


    The patriarch looked at silnan with contempt and mockery. He held the halberd in his hand and his eyes flashed bloodthirsty madness.


    Seeing this, silnan''s eyes were deep and quiet, and his eyes were thin and cool. He didn''t care much about pulling the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The sea water in front of me was red, and it smelled of bloody rust.


    "I... I''m wrong, let me go..." the scarred patriarch looked at silnan in horror, and the man who followed the patriarch had already died.


    This... This is impossible!


    More than a month ago, silnan was as weak as an ant who could be crushed to death at will. Why was his strength so strong in just over a month!


    You know, the rule of piranha is that whoever is strong is qualified to be the patriarch.


    Many people covet the position of patriarch. It is very difficult to sit firmly in the position of patriarch. But the patriarch in front of him is stable. He has sat in this position for more than ten years. It is not difficult to imagine how strong his strength is.


    The patriarch couldn''t believe looking at silnan. Was it difficult? Before, silnan was hiding his strength for today''s attack?

 Chapter 628

    He felt a little angry, but when he saw his halberd being played by siernan, his body trembled.


    Silnan played with the sharp halberd, and Feng''s eyes fell on him faintly.


    He slowly swam over. Seeing this, the clan leader suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in fear: "don''t kill me. I know I''m wrong. If you let me go, I promise I''ll never crowd you out again, and the people won''t hate you and have prejudice against you. You can still live in peace and even enjoy the supreme and noble treatment in the clan!"


    Silnan looked at the scared patriarch indifferently and sneered at the corners of his mouth. He gathered the scarlet dark color at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Let go, you can..."


    Hearing the speech, the patriarch''s eyes suddenly raised joy.


    "However, you must answer me a question." silnan gently lifted his eyes, looked at him coldly, and said slowly.


    "What... What''s the problem..."


    Silnan bowed down and looked at him with his eyes. "Tell me, how can I become human?"


    Silnan''s words surprised the patriarch. He couldn''t believe it and said, "become human?"


    "Yes." the boy''s cold jaw head.


    The patriarch shook his head and replied, "we are mermaids. We were born destined. How can we become humans..."


    Suddenly, in the patriarch''s words, the sharp halberd in the boy''s hand had been firmly and decisively inserted into his fish tail.


    The tip of the halberd has a barb, the scales of the fish''s tail are pierced, and the flesh and blood are brought out, which is painful to pull.


    The patriarch cried out in pain, "ah -"


    "Is there any way?" silnan''s eyes were cold and looked at him without emotion.


    The clan leader''s pain made the whole person curl up. The green veins on his forehead burst and burst into a cold sweat, "yes... Yes..."


    Silnan smelled the speech, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and pulled out the long halberd with a slight force in his hand.


    He drooped his long eyelashes, "he said."


    The patriarch cold breathed and said shivering, "I''ve only heard rumors. I''m not sure if there''s such a thing..."


    "Say!" he frowned impatiently, his face colder.


    "I said... I said!" the patriarch replied quickly, "this legend is in the mermaid. It is said that a mermaid of their Mermaid family fell in love with humans. In order to be with the mermaid, the mermaid went to the Witch of their family and asked for a medicine."


    The patriarch looked at the boy frowning in front of him and said hesitantly, "the mermaid who took the medicine has the same legs as human beings. Later, she came to land and lived with human beings. I know so much, but I don''t know anything else."


    "Mermaid witch?" silnan narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth lightly.


    The patriarch nodded, "yes!"


    Silnan hung his eyes carelessly. His cold, thin ice blue pupil glanced at the frightened patriarch. He hissed lightly, "you''d better pray that you don''t lie, otherwise..."


    "I swear, what I said is absolutely true!" the patriarch immediately replied with emotion.


    He took the halberd in his hand. Seeing this, the patriarch was relieved.


    Just when the patriarch looked at silnan''s back and thought he had escaped the disaster, he suddenly saw a long halberd cut through the clear water, rippled a wave, and pierced his chest with great speed.


    All this came out of the blue. The patriarch opened his eyes like two copper bells, full of red blood.


    Vomited blood, and the patriarch''s huge body fell down.


    He opened his eyes and died in peace.

 Chapter 629

    Silnan came all the way to the boundary of the mermaid.


    Because of her beautiful appearance, she was amazed by many mermaids along the way.


    They could not help discussing why they had never seen such a beautiful man. While discussing, they looked at silnan quietly with their eyes.


    They mermaids are all beautiful, up and down. But they had never seen a mermaid who looked so exquisite.


    When they saw silnan, they had no doubt about silnan''s race.


    After all, mermaids have only two races.


    One is a pure, kind and beautiful mermaid, and the other is a vicious, cruel and ugly piranha.


    Piranhas are bloodthirsty by nature. They are carnivores. Everyone looks ugly. This is why silnan is excluded and disgusted among piranhas. They regard silnan as a disaster star, which will bring disaster to their family.


    Therefore, in addition to silnan''s beautiful appearance, another reason is that silnan''s attitude was too calm when he came in. Calm is like wandering in your own home.


    Silnan asked someone at random about the witch in the patriarch''s mouth. Although they were surprised why silnan asked where the witch''s home was, someone told him.


    After learning the news, silnan swam all the way.


    The place where the witch lives is very remote. It is in the northwest of the mermaid family, a desolate and quiet deep-sea area.


    It''s quiet here, probably because of the status of witches.


    A witch is not just a person. More accurately, it should be an identity passed down from generation to generation.


    The witch has a high status in the mermaid family, so few people will come to disturb her. Most of the time, the head of the mermaid family comes to find the witch.


    Nothing can''t climb the three treasures hall. It must be a major event related to the lives of the clan.


    When siernan came, no one noticed.


    The witch was just making medicine.


    The witch is very old, her skin is very old, and the meat on her face is very loose and loose on her face.


    Wearing a black cloak and hat, she was standing in front of a big pot, stirring it with a spoon.


    The liquid in the pot looks very viscous, mixed with black, green and red. Sometimes, a few bubbles appear on the water from time to time, making a grunt sound.


    The witch put down her spoon and was about to turn around to get a test tube, but she didn''t expect to see a beautiful teenager standing at her door and looking at her blandly.


    The witch was stunned, then frowned and shouted, "where are you from, mermaid? Don''t you know I don''t allow anyone in and out here? Leave quickly!"


    Silnan''s eyes were calm. He came faintly, lifted his slender feather eyelashes, and said carelessly: "I have got what I want, and will naturally leave."


    At this time, the witch felt something was wrong. She looked up and down at silnan, "something? What?"


    At the same time, she looked at silnan''s eyes with some surprise.


    The witch hasn''t been out for a long time. I don''t know when a boy with such exquisite appearance appeared in the family.


    "A thing that can turn a mermaid into a human." silnan slowly raised his jaw, his ice blue pupils and looked at the witch.

 Chapter 630

    At that moment, the witch''s whole face changed, "what are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you hear?" he looked indifferent, glanced at her and raised his eyebrows coldly.


    The witch covered up the panic on her face and said, "I think you''re wrong. There''s nothing here that can turn a mermaid into a human."


    "However, I heard that you Mermaid had such a rumor several decades ago..." he opened his mouth gently, with a faint tone, but suddenly surprised the witch.


    The witch said firmly, "that''s just a rumor. Who really saw the mermaid become a human?"


    Looking at a determined witch who refused to let go, silnan sipped his lips. He gradually lost a little patience.


    He stood there coldly and glanced at the witch. "I didn''t come here to beat around with you. If you don''t give it to me..."


    The witch saw each other''s ice blue pupils flash, and she was bloodthirsty. The pure pupils seemed to change into red.


    Silnan opened his long eyelashes and looked at the witch with red pupils. "I don''t mind killing the whole Mermaid family."


    The witch was shocked. She couldn''t help but step back. At this time, she looked at silnan carefully.


    Before, because the other party''s appearance was very exquisite, she once thought it was the mermaid of their Mermaid family. I came to her just because I secretly fell in love with human beings and wanted to try to find a way to her.


    But now, when the witch looked at the boy''s red and bloodthirsty pupil, the witch reacted stunned, "you, you are a piranha?"


    The witch''s words were full of disbelief.


    This scarlet pupil is only available to piranhas, but if it''s a piranha, why does it look so good? He doesn''t have those ugly fangs?!


    "It doesn''t matter to you whether I''m a piranha or not. I''m just here to ask for a medicine. I don''t want to do anything to you mermaids. But if you insist on not giving me the medicine, I can''t guarantee what I''ll do later." he opened his mouth in a dull voice.


    The witch hesitated. She looked up. Although she looked bland, she actually hesitated about the unwavering young man.


    After half a ring, she meditated for a moment and hesitated: "I really have that kind of medicine here..."


    Silnan glanced lightly. The silent ice blue pupil, which had been squinting, suddenly tightened for a second when the witch was talking.


    "But... This medicine is able to work under one condition. If you use this medicine, you do not finish the condition, then you will... Become a bubble..." the witch hesitated when speaking.


    Xi Er Nan Wen Wen, lightly frown, "become foam?"


    The witch nodded, "yes, become a bubble and die..."


    Speaking of this, the witch sighed heavily, "in fact, the rumor is true, but the ending is not so perfect."


    "There are many legends about mermaids in the world. They say that mermaids have beautiful faces, beautiful voices, beautiful fish tails, etc... the world is curious about our mermaids, but why aren''t we mermaids curious about the world?"


    "A few decades ago, we mermaids did have a beautiful little girl. The girl was curious about the outside world, so she slipped out and came to the human world. She met a human, an ordinary human who made a living by fishing."

 Chapter 631

    "The two of them fell in love, but the female child couldn''t live with humans because of the fish''s tail, so she came to me. At that time, I happened to develop a medicine that could really turn the fish''s tail into human feet. She begged me hard, and I gave it to her when I saw her pity."


    At this point, the witch could not help turning her head and facing silnan''s plain eyes. She said seriously, "when giving the female child medicine, I once solemnly asked her. I asked her whether the human you like really likes you, so that you can give up your life. The female child firmly answered me ''yes''. I believed her and I gave the medicine to her."


    "After she drank the medicine, she succeeded in turning the fish tail into legs, but... But she realized at this time that the human was simply greedy for her beauty, unwilling to die for her, and didn''t love her at all."


    "After taking the medicine, the fish tail turns into legs, but the process is very painful. Moreover, after turning into legs, every step we take is like walking on the tip of a knife. Your pain will be relieved only when you get the kiss of your loved one."


    Silnan''s eyelashes trembled silently. The bottom of the ice blue pupil was dark. He seemed to think of something and narrowed his eyes coldly.


    He stood there without speaking.


    "What a vast expanse of water is," the witch continued, "if your loved ones really love you, you will have nothing to lose. But if your loved ones do not love you at all, your feet will not only ache, but will come to the morning three days after the drink, and you will be lost in the sea."


    The witch was moved and somewhat sad and silent. "The girl is wrong because she has paid the truth, but she has finally become a bubble and disappeared."


    "... this, this is the content of the whole story... If you really make up your mind, I can... I can give you the medicine..."


    The witch looked at the beautiful and silent young man in front of her and said, "... You have to think clearly. If the person who makes you prefer to give your life, it won''t --"


    "Give it to me." silnan raised his eyes and coldly interrupted her.


    The witch was stunned, "but can you... Guarantee that person really loves you?"


    "What if you don''t love?"


    In the sight of the witch, the boy raised his jaw coldly.


    The ice blue pupils of the beautiful man are paranoid and dark. The bottom of his eyes is gloomy and aggressive. "Even if she doesn''t love me, I''ll occupy her all in these three days!"


    She can only be his. No one wants to take her.


    Rub it into the bone and disappear with him.


    The blue hair covered his eyes, and the ice blue pupil was cold and paranoid with ink blood. The light squinting eyes seem to give people a dark feeling in an instant, which is paranoid and terrible evil.


    The witch was stiff here. She couldn''t believe looking at the paranoid and terrible boy. The witch couldn''t help gnashing her teeth, "madman!"


    For a woman, I''m so crazy that I can''t even die!


    Listening to the witch''s panic, silnan smiled coldly.


    Beautiful and pure people at this moment are filled with a sense of decadence and laziness, like rulers in the depths of darkness, dark and gloomy.


    crazy?


    As long as you can get a girl, what if you''re crazy.


    If you don''t love, you will be imprisoned on your side. Life and death are the same as Qiu

 Chapter 632

    When silnan appeared, it was almost a month later.


    In this month''s time, it also ushered in the wedding day of Shen Wanqing and snow white.


    On this day, the whole kingdom was filled with a happy atmosphere. All the maids and servants in the kingdom were busy with their work.


    There are flowers everywhere in the Kingdom, and the long red carpet directly leads to the main hall of the kingdom from the gate of the kingdom.


    The soldiers in the kingdom are ready, but their usual serious faces have a rare smile these days.


    This scene looks very calm and warm, but I don''t know how huge waves are hidden on the calm lake.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Are you ready?" the queen asked anxiously, looking at the handsome second prince beside her in her bedroom.


    In front of the mirror, his Highness the second prince tidied up his dress. He hooked his collar with his fingers. In the mirror, his Highness the second prince smiled confidently, "don''t worry, empress mother. All this is under the control of her children. Just wait for Carlo to marry snow white. When my father relaxed his vigilance, my men and horses will rush in with weapons and catch them all."


    Then the second prince turned around and looked at the queen.


    He looked at the worried queen and patted her on the shoulder. "Empress mother, don''t worry. Just wait for your courtiers to return triumphantly! Then the whole kingdom will be ours!"


    The queen frowned, but still said with some uneasiness, "I say so, but elder, I don''t know why today. My heart is always banging and can''t be quiet. I always have a bad hunch."


    "Bad hunch, what bad hunch can there be?" His Highness the second prince picked his eyebrows carelessly. "If there is a bad hunch, it should also be Carlo''s bad hunch!"


    Looking at the still uneasy queen, his Highness the second prince was still in a good mood and comforted a few words.


    Then the queen looked at the formal dress that Her Highness the second prince was wearing today, looked up and down, and was a little surprised and said, "why is the dress you are wearing today so like a wedding dress?"


    When the queen mentioned this, his Highness the second prince raised his eyebrows with a little pride. He said, "I decided to do the wedding with snow white after the success. This will be a wedding that everyone will remember deeply!"


    For this usurpation, your Highness the second prince is a hundred times more confident!


    Hearing the speech, the queen sighed, "all right, whatever you want."


    After finishing his clothes, the second prince took his sword and left, ready to go to Snow White''s room.


    At the moment, Snow White has already painted beautiful makeup and put on a white and beautiful wedding dress.


    She sat in front of the mirror, looking at her beautiful face, her almond eyes narrowed slightly, and gently hooked the corners of her mouth


    The wedding was held at the party tonight. She knew that when she married Carlo, ed would rush over with his own horse. Take Carlo and the kingdom in one fell swoop and become the king of the kingdom.


    Thinking of the self righteous appearance of Her Highness the second prince, snow white sneered with disdain.


    That fool has been fascinated by her Demon power. When he takes down the Kingdom

 Chapter 633

    Now ED has obeyed her, so won''t taking the kingdom be the same as taking the kingdom?


    Men... Are a bunch of garbage


    Snow White smiled coldly. Her eyes were charming. She looked at herself in the mirror and touched her face with her fingers.


    At that time, the men of the whole kingdom


    She licked her scarlet lips with the tip of her scarlet tongue, and her eyes were erosive and charming.


    Oh, yes!


    Snow White suddenly narrowed her eyes, and she... She can''t forget.


    She must tame Carlo well and let her kneel on the ground and bow down.


    Thinking that she could imprison Shen Wanqing and teach him well, Snow White was immediately happy.


    The second prince came quietly. The attendants and maids in front of Snow White''s house went to help decorate the wedding tonight.


    As soon as the second prince came in, he saw snow white sitting in front of the mirror.


    Looking at the attractive curve of snow white, his Highness the second prince rolled his Adam''s apple and swallowed his saliva.


    When he saw the sword in his hand thrown aside, the monkey hurried over and hugged Snow White''s waist from behind.


    The second prince looked at snow white with mm in his eyes, gently smelled her fragrance, kissed her and said, "snow white, you are so beautiful today."


    Snow White took a calm look at the second prince behind her. Looking at his dizzy appearance, Snow White was disgusted at the bottom of her eyes.


    She is tired of being with his Highness the second prince every day these days, and his energy is not much absorbed by his own.


    Don''t look at him. He still looks a little energetic. In fact, it''s just the appearance of this skin and bone, but it''s completely empty under the skin.


    Thinking that Her Highness the second prince would have to seize power later, snow white endured and took away her disgust.


    She turned around and hugged the neck of the second prince. Her eyes were frivolous and charming and said, "the second prince is also very handsome today. Snow White likes it very much."


    Your Highness the second prince can''t help looking at the seductive spirit like snow white.


    He picked up snow white. "It''s still some time before tonight''s wedding. Let''s warm up first."


    Hearing the speech, snow white smiled charming and hooked his waist.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The wedding was held at a banquet in the evening. Before that, Shen Wanqing and Snow White had not met. The two groups were separated.


    Snow white and Her Highness the second prince are in a hot fight. As for Shen Wanqing, it''s very quiet here.


    She just came back from the king. The king talked to her about the wedding process tonight.


    Shen Wanqing sat in his chair, looked at the sun hanging outside, narrowed his eyes, and calmly drank wangzi milk.


    "Host, elder went to find snow white." 748 reported to Shen Wanqing while monitoring the situation of his Highness the second prince and snow white.


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, his eyebrows were not raised, and he snorted, "HMM."


    "Host, they both... Rolled the sheets again!"


    "You say you don''t monitor all day. OK, net monitor these." Shen Wanqing chuckled a little mockingly.


    748 was very serious, "I didn''t know they would roll the sheets again next! I''m afraid they''ll come up with some conspiracy plan to deal with you!"

 Chapter 634

    748 is very wronged. It doesn''t like watching others roll the bed sheet! It''s still a pure system cub. Every time it''s this turn, it''s automatically blocked, okay!


    "Host, they are ready to do it at night..." 748 whispered.


    Shen Wanqing leaned back in his chair and raised his eyebrows. "You know, we''ve been waiting for this day for more than a month?"


    Shen Wanqing threw away the canned wangzi milk and stood up lazily.


    She stood in front of the mirror, casually fiddling with the broken hair in front of her forehead, lifting her long eyelashes, and looked at herself in her glasses. Shen Wanqing hooked her lips and smiled. It was like the snow in winter.


    The girl in the mirror is tall, dressed in a white dress, with several gold ribbons on her shoulders on both sides, and a brooch of blue gemstones on her chest.


    The girl''s short tea brown hair looked very fluffy. Shen Wanqing raised the broken hair in front of her forehead.


    The broken hair half covered the long, narrow and deep Phoenix eyes, and the light brown pupils narrowed slightly, meticulously with a touch of laziness and noble spirit.


    Suddenly there was a knock outside the door.


    Shen Wanqing put his hand down and lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows.


    She walked over calmly and was about to open the door. Unexpectedly, 748 in her mind opened in surprise, "host, outside the door is the gold Lord''s father!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was surprised by his plain little face and was stunned at the door.


    The girl in the white dress has a slender body. The usual girl is so calm, but now she stands at the door with a touch of surprise.


    The boy is back?


    After Shen Wanqing was stunned, he couldn''t help drooping his eyebrows. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile rose in the light brown pupil.


    "But..." 748 some hesitated, but before it finished, there was another knock outside the door.


    Knowing that he was a teenager, Shen Wanqing didn''t hesitate and opened the door directly.


    However, when Shen Wanqing saw the boy standing at the door, Shen Wanqing paused.


    The girl with a lazy smile immediately frowned at that moment.


    The young man in front of him had long light blue hair, soft and fluffy, and his delicate and beautiful face was pale.


    He stood in front of himself, pursing his pale lips, frowning, pale and sick.


    The slender eyelashes trembled gently, covering up the pain in the fundus of the eyes.


    However, when Shen Wanqing saw the slender legs under the boy''s black pants, his whole face became serious.


    She didn''t have time to ask the boy. The tip of her nose asked about a fragrance, and her brain soon became confused.


    Silnan pursed his pale lips, took a step forward with his long legs, and calmly closed his arms around the girl''s waist.


    Watching Shen Wanqing pass out, 748 take a cold breath.


    It looked at silnan with a gloomy look. Although he knew that silnan couldn''t see himself, 748 he still didn''t dare to gasp.


    It said that the gold Lord''s father looked strange. Why didn''t the host listen to himself?


    The host is unconscious now. It''s all over!


    Looking at the girl who fell unconscious in his arms, silnan gently lowered his eyes, with a dark forbearance in his beautiful ice blue pupils.


    The boy''s cold fingertips stroked the girl''s cheek, moving gently and affectionately.


    Why


    Why did you just look at him like that?


    Is it because you''re afraid of him?


    Afraid he''s in the way of her wedding tonight?

 Chapter 635

    Thinking of the way the girl looked at her at that time, silnan couldn''t help but close her lips.


    The dense pain in his chest is stronger than the pain brought by his legs at the moment.


    When he came, he was still on the road thinking happily whether the girl would be very happy to see him like this.


    It turned out... He thought about all this


    The corners of silnan''s mouth were taunting.


    He picked up Shen Wanqing, hung his head, and his light blue hair brushed the girl''s cheek.


    Silnan rubbed the girl''s cheek coldly and affectionately.


    But it doesn''t matter. Disgust is disgust.


    The girl is still his.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Shen Wan woke up, he was still a little confused


    Shen Wanqing:???


    Huh??


    What the hell?


    She sat up from bed, looked around and found herself in a small house.


    Shen Wanqing blinked blankly, "I... I was dazed by the teenager and carried away?"


    "Yes." 748 nodded and replied solemnly.


    "He brought me out of the palace?"


    748 nodded again and replied solemnly, "yes."


    "It''s morning now?" Shen Wanqing craned his neck and looked out. He found that he couldn''t see the outside at all.


    This small house is airtight. You can''t even see what it looks like outside, let alone expect to see a touch of sunshine inside.


    748 heard the speech, a little confused, "yes, it''s more than nine in the morning."


    "What about the wedding last night?"


    Hearing Shen Wanqing mention this, 748 sighed and said, "the king was angry when you weren''t at the wedding host last night. He thought you didn''t want to marry snow white at all. What you did before was just a delaying plan for him."


    "Get to the point! Did elder force the palace?"


    "Yes." 748 nodded heavily. "Eide killed the king. Now the king of this kingdom is Eide."


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his temples, "now there''s another thing, trouble..."


    "Host, what are you going to do next?"


    "What else can I do? It''s over!" Shen Wanqing scratched his head and asked faintly, "my people are still in the palace?"


    "Yes." 748 nodded and replied, "no one has acted without the command of the host."


    "Well, I''ll act when I get back."


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his sour neck, looked at the dark house and sighed.


    Just then, the door of the small house was suddenly opened, and the dazzling sunshine came in, just on Shen Wanqing on the bed.


    The sun was a little dazzling. Shen Wanqing subconsciously narrowed his eyes and dodged aside.


    The door was closed and the boy''s gentle footsteps came in.


    Shen Wanqing turned his head and saw the boy holding a kerosene lamp in his hand.


    Silnan put down the kerosene lamp, lit the candle, and the room soon lit up.


    Silnan turned around, his long eyelashes lifted gently, and his ice blue pupil was cold and dark.


    He looked at the girl who woke up in bed, took the cake he had just bought out and went to the girl''s bed.


    Silnan sat by the bed and handed the cake to Shen Wanqing. The meaning is self-evident.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing put his palm on the bed and took the cake from silnan.


    Cakes are milk cakes with strong milk aroma.


    Shen Wanqing took a bite and looked at the young man''s gloomy and calm face with Yu Guang''s doubts.


    Angry?


    What''s wrong?

 Chapter 636

    After eating a few cakes, Shen Wanqing licked the corners of his mouth, sipped his lips and whispered, "south south, I''m thirsty."


    The girl''s voice is low, soft, light and beautiful.


    Silnan pursed her thin pale lips, and without frowning, walked over and poured a cup of tea with the teapot on the table.


    "Water." his voice was hoarse, and his eyes looked at her very flat and light.


    Shen Wanqing took the cup and drank all the water in it.


    Looking at the girl sitting on the bed with her head down and eating cakes, silnan''s eyes were dim.


    Why not talk


    Aren''t you going to blame him?


    Or do people who hate him directly don''t even want to blame him?


    Silnan felt a slight itch in his throat and the Adam''s apple rolled gently.


    The delicate and beautiful boy stood by the girl''s bed, motionless, like a stone carving.


    The long light blue hair slipped gently from the shoulders and finally fell to the chest.


    The young man''s drooping eyes trembled slightly, and the ice blue pupils were like dead silence, without waves and waves.


    My legs hurt. Standing hurts.


    He pursed his lips and didn''t dare to see the girl''s expression or speak. He simply stood by the girl''s bed and didn''t move.


    If... Speak, Carlo will scold him


    Disgust, disgust, abuse, disgusting or indifferent ridicule


    Thinking that the girl would treat herself like this later, silnan''s face became more pale.


    However, whether the girl is accused or abused, he will suffer.


    He can''t let her go. Carlo is his


    Even if he is sunk into a bottomless abyss because of sin, he will take her and never separate


    But


    My heart still hurts


    The young man''s beautiful long eyelashes trembled helplessly, and the ice blue pupil seemed to be out of focus because of great pain.


    "Why are you standing? Sit down." suddenly the girl''s faint voice came.


    Her voice was calm, but like a pair of big hands, she pulled silnan out of the deep and suffocating abyss.


    Silnan''s eyelashes trembled and his pupils seemed to be clear again.


    His Adam''s apple rolled slightly, his long eyelashes were lifted, and his beautiful eyes carefully looked at the girl in bed.


    The boy didn''t speak and sat quietly by the girl''s bed with his head down.


    After eating and drinking, Shen Wanqing licked the corners of his mouth and turned to look at silnan.


    Seeing the silence of the other party, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes.


    The beautiful beauty sat there with her long light blue hair as beautiful as the ocean. She sat there without saying a word and lowered her head. She looked very clever.


    But


    Shen Wanqing licked his back teeth and snorted, "want to imprison me?"


    She raised her feet, and the iron chain locked at her ankles made a crisp collision sound with Shen Wanqing''s actions.


    When talking, the girl lazily picked her eyebrows and stared at him with plain Feng eyes.


    Silnan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Or do you want to play prison play with me?" the girl''s voice was lazy and asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy never spoke.


    After a standoff for a while, Shen Wanqing finally couldn''t help hissing, a little helpless, "now I know I''m afraid?"


    She leaned over and lazily grabbed a handful of the boy''s long hair.


    Soft and beautiful light blue long hair wrapped around Shen Wanqing''s fingertips. She opened carelessly, "don''t keep silent. You can answer whatever I ask you. I won''t be angry. How about it?"

 Chapter 637

    She felt each other''s body, and then heard the young man''s cold voice whispering, "OK."


    "Where have you been these days?" Shen Wanqing looked up at the clever and silent boy and asked faintly.


    The girl''s voice was faint, but it made silnan suddenly stunned. He raised his head in surprise, and his ice blue pupils were stunned.


    He thought... The girl''s first sentence was to ask herself why she did this


    Seeing the young man stunned, Shen Wanqing frowned gently. She stretched out her finger and flicked the young man''s forehead, "silly? Ask you!"


    Shen Wanqing finished his words and put down his hand, but he saw that the boy''s forehead that had just been bounced by his fingers was faintly red.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help muttering: is the skin made of water, so delicate? She didn''t use much strength?


    Silnan stared at a touch of red on his forehead, blinked his eyes blankly, and replied low: "I''ve gone back..."


    "Where''s revenge?" asked Shen Wanqing, raising his eyebrows.


    "Revenge?" the young man was confused on his beautiful face.


    Seeing the confusion on the young man''s face, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes dangerously, "when I saw you, didn''t someone else make such a serious injury on the fish''s tail? Was it difficult or was he hungry and gnawed with his tail?"


    "... someone else made it," he replied haltingly.


    "Since it was gnawed by others, don''t tell me you didn''t take revenge?" Shen Wanqing said, trying to knock the boy''s head.


    Looking at the girl''s face, Cernan understood what the girl was talking about.


    He raised his hand and held the girl''s hand. He whispered softly, as if he were coaxing the girl. Wentun said: "... Revenge."


    Shen Wanqing said, "are you dead?" she did it herself!


    Those who dare to touch her are afraid they are tired of living.


    Hearing the speech, silnan raised his long eyelashes, blinked his beautiful eyes, "... Dead."


    Shen Wanqing gave a meal, blinked, looked at the boy''s pure eyes, and coughed a little after half a ring, "well, it''s very good..."


    Silnan listened to the girl''s praise and gently lowered his long eyelashes. The slender eyelashes cover the ripples at the bottom of the ice blue eyes.


    His eyelashes trembled with forbearance and restraint.


    Stop talking


    What should I do? He''s so happy now


    The girl didn''t blame him for the first time, but was concerned about his injury and whether she avenged herself.


    Although the words are plain, they can clearly feel the girl''s attitude of protecting the calf.


    He was so happy that he couldn''t control himself.


    Want to


    If he wanted to ravage the girl in his arms now, it seemed that only in that way could he settle down with duckweed''s uneasy heart.


    Then, Shen Wanqing reached out and patted the boy on the shoulder. He said solemnly, "if someone bullies you again next time, tell me."


    "No one can hurt you with me, do you know?"


    Silnan''s eyelashes trembled suddenly. The beautiful young man sat there in a panic. His hands were tangled, "really?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wan nodded. She was about to open her mouth. Suddenly she remembered something and reluctantly replied, "... Well, after all, aren''t we good friends? Of course, good friends should be protected!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His voice became hoarse and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly, "... Good friend?"

 Chapter 638

    Shen Wanqing nodded reluctantly, "yes!"


    The boy said that he was a good friend, so be a good friend!


    Anyway, good friends go together all their lives!


    "... what if I don''t want to be a good friend?" the young man lowered his eyes gently, and the light in the lower half of his long eyelashes gathered a strong dark color.


    It''s like a dark abyss with ups and downs. It''s gloomy and devoured, and it''s terrible.


    But all this is hidden under the young man''s calm appearance.


    Shen Wanqing gave a meal and bit clenched his teeth. "What did you say?"


    This bastard doesn''t even want to be friends with her?!


    Listening to the girl gnashing her teeth and a little angry voice, silnan''s eyes were even darker.


    Is it even a luxury to be friends?


    Do you hate him so much?


    Or, they can only stop at friends. Will they be angry even if he wants to get closer a little more greedily?


    But


    He just doesn''t want to be a good friend


    The young man''s trembling eyes were scarlet, and the pale lips closed tightly because of trembling.


    He is a little wronged, some at a loss, and more... It hurts


    My feet hurt


    My chest hurts


    It really hurts, it hurts


    The eyes seem to have sand. I feel the fog and dense water vapor in front of me.


    Looking at the boy who suddenly shed tears, the little anger on Shen Wanqing''s face disappeared in an instant.


    She was at a loss. Why did she cry?


    Shen Wanqing stretched out his hand to take down the pearl that the boy had fallen, and opened his mouth in a panic, "... If you don''t be a friend, you won''t be a friend... Don''t cry, we won''t be friends..."


    That''s great. I''m not even a friend.


    Silnan pursed his pale thin lips wrongly, wiped his tears silently, lowered his head and looked pathetic.


    Shen Wanqing sighed deeply when he saw the boy who didn''t speak and was crying and angry.


    A sense of powerlessness came to mind in vain.


    She leaned over, looked at the boy and hesitated, "if... If you don''t want to be friends, don''t do it..."


    Want to get rid of her?


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t quite understand, but if so, Shen Wanqing can only accept it powerlessly.


    I want to be cruel and disagree, but it seems... I can''t be cruel


    "In that case, let''s --"


    Shen Wanqing hesitated to consider his words. Before he finished, he was suddenly hugged by the boy in front of him.


    Give her a good meal.


    The young man''s slender arm was around her waist, and his cold cheek was close to her neck nest. He wanted to shrink unconsciously.


    The faint fragrance on the boy came from the tip of her nose. She sniffed gently and was ready to hold the boy, but Shen Wanqing found that the boy was trembling at the moment.


    Shen Wanqing was suddenly stunned, and she frowned.


    Is he afraid?


    What are you afraid of?


    Silnan trembled and hugged Shen Wanqing''s body, his small face buried in her neck.


    Even the voice with a strong nasal voice trembled slightly.


    "Don''t be a friend... Don''t be a friend..."


    He muttered wrongfully.


    I thought before clearly, what would happen if the girl refused herself


    Mingming has made plans


    Even if the girl does not love herself, even if three days later, she will become a bubble and disappear.


    Anyway, he wants to take tough measures to keep the girl, even if... Even if she is unwilling


    Even if she hates him or hates him


    He thought about it.

 Chapter 639

    He planned to rub all the girls bit by bit into his bones and possess them all in these three days.


    Mingming has thought about it, and Mingming has prepared for the worst


    However, why can''t his heart hate when it''s his turn to face the girl.


    I don''t want to see the girl''s disgusting eyes, but I want to have her.


    I really want to... I really want to be with her


    So sad, so wronged


    Why can''t you like him?


    Listening to the helpless voice of the young man, Shen Wanqing was silent.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    The boy wants to escape himself.


    But she couldn''t stay.


    I don''t want to, I can''t.


    I don''t want to see him sad.


    Shen Wanqing, who once dominated the six circles and was unrestrained, was never restrained by anything.


    But now she is willing to be bound because of a system that doesn''t even know her origin and because of a teenager who doesn''t know her identity and background.


    Shen Wanqing seldom wears a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    No, no, No.


    She sat there, silently surrounded by the boy.


    "... just stay with me for three days, okay?"


    The room fell into silence. I don''t know how long it took. Silnan looked up weakly. The ice blue pupils were filled with water vapor. He looked at Shen Wanqing helplessly and begging.


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t understand. Since he doesn''t want to entangle with her, why should he let her accompany him for three days?


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips and whispered, "OK..."


    Silnan paused, lowered his long eyelashes sadly, and then went over and gently hugged her, but didn''t say a word.


    "Carlo... How are you close to human beings?"


    The boy asked gently.


    "..." Shen Wanqing sipped his lips and didn''t speak.


    Silnan didn''t get the girl''s answer. He couldn''t help biting his lip, "why don''t you say it?"


    "There are many kinds of closeness. What do you want me to say?" Shen Wanqing looked at him calmly and said faintly.


    "... for example, what should the two closest people do?" silnan asked softly with a trembling voice.


    "You have to do it to understand."


    "Do?" the young man''s pure eyes were at a loss.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing put aside his eyes, "there is no way between you and me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His voice was hoarse. "Why?"


    Shen Wanqing glanced open his eyes and didn''t speak.


    The boy doesn''t even want to be friends with her. If she tells the boy about it, won''t the boy want to leave her more?


    When silnan saw the girl''s cold side face, his body could not help shaking. The gloom and irritability in his heart could not be covered up.


    He grabbed the girl''s shoulder, his fingers couldn''t help exerting force, and his fingertips were white.


    It was almost suddenly dark in front of him. Silnan gritted his teeth and endured the anger and gloom that was about to erupt in the depths of his mind. His eyelashes trembled helplessly.


    His voice was trembling, "... Because you just want to do it with the princess, don''t you?"


    Princess?


    Shen Wanqing was stunned and asked blankly, "snow white?"


    Silnan gritted his teeth. "Yes!"


    Shen Wanqing felt a little strange in her heart, but before she could ask, the boy in front of her suddenly raised his eyes.


    The ice blue eyes are reddish and dense.


    Helpless and vulnerable.


    The shoulder was clamped by the boy''s fingertips and she couldn''t move.


    I can only watch the boy come gently.


    The lips are warm and soft.


    It''s also sweet.

 Chapter 640

    It was warm and imminent. It was like a dragonfly skimming the water. After a while, he left.


    Shen Wanqing was still a little stunned.


    Silnan had closed his lips and lowered his head.


    When Shen Wanqing was stunned, silnan covered up his nostalgia and asked softly, "Carlo, will you do such a thing with the princess?"


    He asked carefully, and even his eyes dared not lift up and look directly at Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing was still a little confused. "What are you doing?" did you make a boo?


    Silnan bit his lip and didn''t speak.


    Shen Wanqing stared at the wronged and silent young man in front of him, and then stared at it for a while.


    She... Seems to understand something


    "You..."


    Hearing the girl''s voice, silnan''s fingertips suddenly curled up, as if he felt fear and escape from what he wanted to say.


    "Do you think I like snow white?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silnan bowed his head and whispered, "... Isn''t it?"


    "No, how do you know her?" she didn''t seem to mention the existence of this person to the teenager?!


    "In the days when Carlo was away, Nannan learned from the chat with the soldiers outside."


    rank-and-file soldiers?


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help gritting her teeth. These two people hurt her!


    Now, Shen Wanqing probably knows what''s going on.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the young man''s small expression of silence and grievance, and sighed helplessly.


    "Because I didn''t tell you about her existence, do you think I like her?"


    "... because they said, Carlo, you want to marry her..." silnan pursed his pale lips and long eyelashes covered the gloom at the bottom of his eyes. "Carlo, you were with her those days..."


    Who knows how painful he is when he comes back with pain and hears the news of the girl''s marriage.


    He deceived himself and others by abandoning the news he heard, which didn''t make him collapse.


    But when he came to see the girl with full expectation, the anger and surprise at the bottom of her eyes was the reason why he fell into the abyss.


    At that moment, the heart seemed to sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Darkness engulfed his heart.


    Ugly jealousy enveloped him.


    He can''t care about anything. He just wants to take her away.


    Imprisonment... Maybe imprisonment can keep her for a while


    But


    Silnan slightly laughed at himself and wanted to take the girl to live and die with him, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    What does the girl who regains her freedom in three days do?


    Maybe I left him behind and went to find the princess


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t refute. She was really with her those days


    "But I don''t like her..." Shen Wanqing said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy''s drooping eyes were stunned.


    "I''m with her for a reason, but I don''t like her and won''t marry her. I don''t tell you because she doesn''t care."


    Shen Wanqing tried his best to explain, "why don''t you care... Maybe she will die in a few days."


    They said they would die. Should you understand?


    Silnan is still a little confused. What the girl just said has too much impact on him.


    "So... Carlo won''t marry her, will he?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wan nodded, "yes!"


    "That''ll do with her --"


    Silnan leaned over and kissed the girl again.


    He blinked and asked blankly, "will you do such a thing?"


    "She is a woman!" Shen Wanqing frowned and said strangely.

 Chapter 641

    ¡°£¿¡±


    Seeing that the teenager didn''t understand, Shen Wanqing replied angrily, "I''m also a woman! How can a woman like a woman!" she''s not lace!


    Perhaps the surprise came too suddenly. Silnan blinked his eyes, a little at a loss.


    Did he think too much about everything?


    At this time, Cernan suddenly felt that his legs didn''t seem to hurt.


    No pain at all.


    Silnan suddenly remembered what the witch said to him, ''if the person you like also likes it, and is willing to give his life for you. Then as long as you kiss her, all the pain in you will disappear. That is to say, it is the kiss of true love. "


    The kiss of true love


    If she likes you, she is willing to give her life for you


    The pain will disappear


    Silnan''s eyes suddenly flickered, and the ice blue pupil under the long eyelashes was filled with disbelief.


    The girl... Likes him too?


    Later, Shen Wanqing saw the other party smiling blankly.


    The young man''s face was exquisite and beautiful. Although his face was pale, it was completely dissolved because of the smile gently pulled out from the corner of the young man''s mouth.


    It is completely different from the previous low and wronged Yin Li. At this time, when you hook your lips and smile, your smile is pure and soft, which makes your beauty sharper.


    He smiled and narrowed his eyes. His ice blue pupils were pure, and he looked lazy and his long hair was messy.


    The anger and gloom under the wronged warmth faded, and the feeling of purity and softness rose in vain.


    The boy suddenly stood up. Although the boy was thin, he was actually very tall and straight.


    Standing by the bed suddenly gives people a dangerous sense of oppression.


    Shen Wanqing frowned.


    The slender and tall figure leaned down gently. The boy had long hands and feet, and easily circled her in his arms.


    Like a docile dog, the boy gently rubbed her cheek.


    Later, Shen Wanqing heard the boy''s low voice and seemed very wronged. "Nannan thought Carlo didn''t want Nannan. Nannan was very afraid..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and stare at him, "so he gave me like this?"


    Shen Wanqing lifted the iron chain locked on his ankle, which is self-evident.


    "I''m sorry," he asked chubba.


    "Scared, don''t want to be friends with me?" Shen Wanqing asked lazily.


    Hearing the speech, silnan lowered his eyes and pursed his lips, "... Because Nannan doesn''t want to be friends with Carlo and wants to be the closest person with Carlo."


    Shen Wanqing probably understood.


    It was jealous and enlightened.


    Just after Enlightenment, I can''t find a way.


    Shen Wanqing leaned over and kissed the young man. Then, under the young man''s eyes, he smiled and said, "do you want to do this with me?"


    The girl''s Phoenix eyes are indifferent, but they are a little joking.


    "Ding, successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and won 1000 points. Total points: 805500."


    Silnan''s eyes hung down at a loss, and the white tip of his ears was reddish.


    He nodded softly, "... Um"


    "This is just the beginning of intimacy, and there is more intimacy. Do you want to know?" the girl''s tone was softly, with a smile, as if she was bewitching.


    Silnan looked up in a daze and curiosity when he heard the speech. "Is there anything more intimate?"


    Isn''t that the closest thing?


    "Yes."


    "South south, South South want to know..." silnan said shyly.


    "I want to know, but you have to answer me a question first."

 Chapter 642

    Silnan nodded, very clever, "well, Carlo asked."


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the boy''s slender legs, raised his eyebrows and motioned, "what''s the matter with the legs? Where''s the tail?"


    "... after drinking the medicine, his tail will be gone." hearing Shen Wanqing mention it, silnan replied in a low voice with his head down like a child who has done bad things.


    "Did you drink the medicine? What medicine did you drink?" Shen Wanqing asked, frowning gently.


    Silnan pursed his lips and hesitated. Seeing this, Shen Wanqing gave him a cool look.


    Suddenly, silnan bowed his head and answered, "witch''s medicine."


    "Witch?" Shen Wanqing frowned.


    Silnan nodded. "Well, the witch in the mermaid family."


    Shen Wanqing looked at silnan thoughtfully, "so you asked her for medicine?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing looked at silnan and rubbed his chin with his fingertips. "Must this medicine have side effects?"


    Silnan.


    Shen Wanqing then said, "for example, if you take one step now, your legs are like walking on the tip of a knife, aren''t they?"


    Shen Wanqing''s voice was a little cool. Even Feng''s eyes narrowed up. It seemed very dangerous.


    It''s like this in the fairy tale of the mermaid.


    The mermaid begged for her beloved prince and the witch, and finally asked for medicine.


    After drinking the witch''s medicine, her beautiful fish tail turned into slender legs, but it was not so simple.


    After the mermaid''s tail turned into legs, each step of her legs on the ground was like walking on the tip of a knife, which was very painful.


    Shen Wanqing thought and suddenly had a meal.


    She understood why the teenager would just say to himself that he was so humble and begged and accompany him for three more days.


    Because in the fairy tale, the mermaid did not get the prince''s love because of the prince''s change of heart. In the early morning of three days, when the sun rose, the mermaid became a bubble and disappeared.


    Shen Wanqing''s throat was suddenly astringent, and her throat rolled.


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled, and the light brown pupil looked at the young man who looked pure but depended on himself.


    She couldn''t help but gently pull the corners of her mouth and pull out a complex but gentle smile.


    Only the girl''s voice said softly and low, "fool."


    Silnan suddenly trembled his eyelashes, and a dense fog suddenly appeared in the ice blue pupil.


    He knew that the girl must have guessed something.


    The girl loves herself.


    This is enough, knowing that girls will love themselves, care about themselves, care about themselves, then everything is worth it.


    fear?


    He was never afraid of death. He was and is now.


    However, now he is only afraid of his life without the existence of girls, which makes him more afraid than killing him.


    Originally thought that the three-day relationship had been forced for him. But unexpectedly, real happiness has just begun.


    He leaned over and gently rubbed the girl. "South south is not stupid!"


    With you, everything is enough.


    Shen Wanqing felt unspeakable heartache in her heart. She sighed, hugged the teenager and patted him on the back.


    Then, Shen Wanqing asked low, "does your leg still hurt?"


    Smell speech, the boy buried in the girl''s neck nest suddenly narrowed his eyes, and then opened his mouth gently and wrongly, "it hurts..."

 Chapter 643

    Silnan flattened the corners of his mouth, wronged and coquettish, "Carlo, South South hurts..."


    "Did the witch tell you how to stop the pain?" Shen Wanqing asked with a frown.


    Silnan raised his wet eyes, and the ice blue pupil seemed to be covered with a dense mist, gray.


    He nodded softly, "yes."


    "What is it?"


    Sean, gnawing her lips, slowly said, "the witch says that if we want to get rid of the curse of this drug, we must get the kiss of true love from the other side. Only when we get the kiss of love, the curse of the pain of both legs will disappear. And... And I will not become a bubble after three days."


    "The kiss of true love?" Shen Wanqing said.


    The kiss of true love should be kiss?


    "Well, it''s the kiss of true love."


    Shen Wanqing was a little confused. "Then what is the kiss of true love?"


    Hearing the speech, siernan unconsciously blinked his beautiful eyes and looked serious thinking.


    "... maybe... Maybe a kiss full of true love?" his tone was not very sure.


    "A kiss full of true love?" murmured Shen Wanqing.


    In short, kiss is over!


    She licked the corner of her mouth and suddenly waved to the boy, "come here."


    Seeing this, silnan looked blankly, his ice blue eyes were very pure, looked at Shen Wanqing curiously, and asked, "Carlo, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the dawdling boy, Shen Wanqing stretched out his hand and grabbed his collar impatiently.


    She just leaned over and kissed.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and won 1000 points. Total points: 806500."


    After kissing, Shen Wanqing asked, "does it still hurt?"


    Silnan nodded wrongfully, "it still hurts..."


    Shen Wanqing was surprised: "


    The young man looked wronged, "does Carlo hate South South..."


    Shen Wanqing frowned and didn''t answer.


    She started directly, took the boy''s collar and leaned over to kiss him.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and won 1000 points. Total points: 807500."


    After half a ring, Shen Wanqing licked the watery lips with the tip of his tongue, gasped slightly and asked, "does it still hurt?"


    Then I saw the nodding of the youth committee, "Carol, still hurts. Will I really become a bubble after three days?"


    The voice of the youth committee Qu Baba was soft and waxy. It was very pitiful and helpless.


    Shen Wanqing looked incredulous when he saw this.


    Still... Still hurt?


    Isn''t she kissing enough true love?


    Looking at the young man''s reddish and dense eyes, Shen Wanqing clenched his teeth, "it won''t disappear! I disappear, you won''t disappear!"


    With that, Shen Wanqing then leaned over, held the boy''s cheek and touched his lip flap piously and seriously.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and won 1000 points. Total points: 808500."


    Shen Wanqing: "does it still hurt?"


    Silnan wronged Baba: "it hurts..."


    He leaned over and kissed again.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and won 1000 points. Total points: 809500."


    Shen Wanqing: "does it still hurt?"


    Silnan: "it hurts..."


    He leaned over and kissed again.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and won 1000 points. Total points: 810500."


    Shen Wanqing: "does it still hurt?"


    Silnan: "it hurts..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    748£º¡­¡­


    I''m tired.


    Are you two finished?


    It doesn''t even want to count!

 Chapter 644

    It''s the first time I feel so tired to earn points.


    This is what humans say. Do you count money until your hands are soft?


    But the key is that the integral doesn''t fall on it in the end!


    It finally understood why the adult would set 100 million points to exchange for juhun pill!


    If it were not for the huge number of 100 million points, the host would have finished the task long ago, right?


    748 bite the towel: but those points of the host are really fragrant!


    Why doesn''t it have a gold owner father!


    It is also willing to hold high!


    It''s too hard!


    If you want to upgrade your system, you have to cheat the host. According to the stingy nature of the host, you don''t know how many points you can pit. Maybe at that time, it will be integrated by the host anti pit


    748 sigh, alas, Tongsheng is difficult.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As for Shen Wanqing and silnan.


    Shen Wanqing''s mouth is almost broken, but whenever she asks about the young man, the young man still looks like tolerating grievances, which makes Shen Wanqing feel strange.


    "Still hurt?" Shen Wanqing asked with a frown, "isn''t that witch lying to you? The solution of this medicine must not be this." I''ve tried it for dozens of times, but it didn''t work. What''s it?


    The boy beside the bed frowned pitifully, and the thin crimson lip was ravaged and slightly swollen.


    Originally, some pale lips became bright red and moist, and the delicate and beautiful cheeks gradually showed a flush of vitality.


    Silnan stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the watery lips. He heard Shen Wanqing muttering suspicions and couldn''t help narrowing his long, narrow and beautiful eyes.


    The beautiful ice blue pupils gathered a smile like nothing, like a smile like Wang Chunshui.


    Fei''s thin lips were slightly hooked. He gently and skillfully came over and rubbed the girl''s cheek.


    The boy whispered: "... The witch shouldn''t cheat me... Although South South still hurts, it doesn''t hurt as much as before..."


    Silnan gently hooked Shen Wanqing''s fingers with his fingertips, and his tone was gentle and tempting, "maybe this method is effective, but... It''s just not enough..."


    Shen Wanqing rubbed the boy''s soft head. After hearing silnan''s words, he asked strangely, "isn''t this enough?"


    "It should be..." silnan said slowly with pure eyes, "maybe if you want to lift the curse, it should not be just a kiss of true love. Maybe... There are others..."


    "What else? What else?"


    Hearing the speech, silnan couldn''t help narrowing his slender long eyelashes, showing his beautiful ice blue pupils. His eyes were pure and curious. "Nannan doesn''t understand anything else... But... Didn''t Carlo just say there was someone closer? Could it be that?"


    Shen Wanqing gave a meal. She looked at the boy''s eyes and said, "closer?"


    Silnan nodded cleverly, "yes."


    Then, silnan asked curiously, "Carlo, I heard that the kiss just now can only be done between lovers. Can the closer one be done only between lovers?"


    "... this is true..."


    The boy in front of him suddenly brightened his eyes, and the ice blue pupils seemed to become the brightest stars at night.

 Chapter 645

    Silnan gently sipped her bright red lips, and her beautiful pupils looked at her.


    He was a little shy, and the tips of his ears were dyed red.


    Silnan wentun said slowly, "Nannan is curious about what is the most intimate behavior between lovers. Can Carlo do it with Nannan and tell Nannan whether it''s good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Wanqing was shy, her eyes were pure and without blasphemy. She hesitated.


    There''s always a feeling of bringing bad children?


    Silnan didn''t hear Shen Wanqing''s answer. He raised his head suspiciously, but saw the hesitation on the girl''s face.


    Shen Wanqing saw each other''s eyes darken and was very sad.


    I saw the young man gently opening his lips, with a low voice, some grievances and injuries, "... Carlo, do you still hate south south, so you don''t want to do the closest thing with south south?"


    Silnan''s fingers intertwined at a loss. His long and beautiful light blue hair looked good like a scattered sea with his wronged head.


    His broken hair covered his eyes and could not see his expression clearly, but it could be seen from the other party''s drooping head that he was in a low and sad mood at the moment.


    Before Shen Wanqing spoke, the young man lowered his head and said to himself, "it''s all right. Nannan''s legs don''t hurt very much now. Maybe the curse is really lifted. If it''s really lifted, Carlo doesn''t need to be embarrassed and be so close to me..."


    The boy''s voice is low and light. It sounds like a special pain.


    Very fragile.


    Looking at silnan who was talking to himself and pretending to be strong, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled a strand of blue hair in front of the boy''s forehead. "What are you talking nonsense! When did I say I wouldn''t tell you?"


    Then he saw the boy carefully carrying his long eyelashes, "that... Carlo is..."


    Looking at the ignorant youth, Shen Wanqing hesitated and asked, "have you really decided?"


    Silnan gently and skillfully hugged the girl''s shoulder and rubbed it. His cold voice seemed to be very dependent, "it''s decided. Nannan is willing to do the closest thing with Carlo. Nannan wants to be the closest person with Carlo. Nannan likes Carlo..."


    Looking at the soft, clever and provocative boy, Shen Wanqing''s narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed gently. She said lazily, "yes, but you can untie the chain first."


    Shen Wanqing raised his feet, exposed the iron chain locked on his ankle and showed it to the boy.


    After talking for so long, the iron chain on her feet hasn''t been untied yet!


    Hearing Shen Wanqing mention the iron chain locked on her ankle, silnan suddenly regained consciousness and said with an apologetic face, "Carlo, I''m sorry, I forgot to untie it for you."


    With that, silnan quickly stood up, went to the table and took out the key. Then he came over and bent down to untie the iron chain on Shen Wanqing''s ankle.


    Through the candlelight, a red and ferocious trace has been left on the girl''s white and slender ankle.


    Silnan saw the red mark on the girl''s ankle and his eyes were full of remorse. "I''m sorry, Carlo... If I hadn''t locked you up on my own, you wouldn''t have been hurt..."


    The young man scolded himself all over his face. His fingers still held her ankles and gently rubbed her reddish ankles.

 Chapter 646

    Shen Wanqing didn''t care much. After her feet were free, she narrowed her eyes.


    He suddenly got up, changed his position and pushed the boy down on the bed.


    The candle light in the kerosene lamp flickered and swayed slowly, and the scene in the house was looming.


    Silnan was pushed to the bed by the girl out of guard. He was a little stunned. His ice blue pupil stared at the girl above.


    The beautiful little mermaid looked a little stunned. Her long light blue hair was scattered on the bed with her actions.


    I saw the other party''s expression was a little helpless and confused. His fingertips curled up unconsciously and clenched the quilt next to him.


    Silnan blankly blinked his beautiful ice blue pupils. With tension, he unconsciously rolled his sexy Adam''s apple.


    Silnan asked stupidly: "... Carlo... Is Carlo going to start doing intimate things with Nannan?"


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and looked at the beautiful and pleasing Little Mermaid under him.


    She gently hooked the corners of her lips, and the smile on her face was a little joking and coaxing, "I''m going to start, aren''t you afraid?"


    Silnan simply shook his head when he heard the speech. "South south is not afraid. South south wants to do intimate things with Carlo..."


    Shen Wanqing gently picked his chin with her fingertips. It felt very good. She couldn''t help rubbing it slightly.


    The girl leaned over and fell on the boy''s ear. With a gentle kiss and a low voice, "since you''re not afraid, let''s start."


    ¡­¡­


    The confused voice of the young man whispered in her ear, confused and confused, shouting at her again and again, as if looking for a safe place to live.


    Shen Wanqing licked the watery lips and looked at the boy''s reddish dense eyes. She smiled wantonly at the corners of her mouth and said, "good, don''t call Carlo, call Qingqing..."


    The helpless boy lying in bed opened his misty eyes when he heard the girl''s words.


    The ice blue pupil is suffused with charming reddish and shallow dense because of the unknown feeling.


    Silnan clasped his fingers tightly with the girl, and his bright red lips gasped, "Qing... Qing..."


    He gently bit his lips, and his cold voice was more beautiful because of the feeling of being overwhelmed.


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with the golden Lord''s father''s life. Reward points: 3000, total points: 822000."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The morning sun is bright, and the sun is lazily projected from the window. The golden sunshine, like a jumping elf, scattered in every corner of the house and on the two people sleeping in bed.


    When Shen Wan woke up, he was already making three achievements.


    She felt herself being held in her arms. She frowned gently, opened her eyes and woke up.


    Into the eyes is the boy''s smooth and white skin, tight and thin muscles, beautiful abdominal muscles and Mermaid thread hidden under the quilt.


    Shen Wanqing looked up and saw the boy''s white and exquisite clavicle, and there was a reddish bite mark next to the neck socket.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing was stunned. In retrospect, it seems that he bit it last night.


    Remembering what happened last night, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    She looked at the innocent sleeping face of young people and animals in front of her, and her heart couldn''t help being angry.


    It was her home yesterday. The teenager was obviously green and stiff, but after an interview, the pure and innocent teenager seemed to open the door of the new world and began to pester her in turn.


    From noon to evening, it was almost the end of the morning.

 Chapter 647

    Shen Wanqing moved and found that his waist was very sore.


    She took a cold breath from the corner of her mouth. It was really deadly


    As soon as she moved, the boy beside her woke up.


    Silnan opened his bleary eyes and rubbed them. The ice blue pupil also contained the water mist just woke up. He narrowed his eyes and looked lazily at the girl around him.


    Then he hugged the girl with his long arm.


    Silnan rubbed softly, his voice was still hoarse when he woke up in the morning, and his words were low, like the most moving love words in the world.


    He said softly, "Qingqing... Qingqing, good morning..."


    Looking at silnan, who was sleepy and comfortable, Shen Wanqing remembered what happened last night, clenched his teeth and snorted coldly.


    Listening to the girl''s dissatisfied cold hum, silnan raised his head from the side of the girl''s neck. The ice blue pupil was sleepy and looked at Shen Wanqing confused and curious.


    He tilted his head and asked, "Qingqing, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Wanqing turned over and directly turned his back to silnan. "It''s all right. I want to sleep."


    Seeing the girl''s back, silnan smiled quietly.


    He was still close to the girl''s waist, his chin gently against the girl''s shoulder.


    Silnan narrowed his eyes, with ice blue pupils, a lazy depth, evil intention, lazy and beautiful.


    "Originally, the most intimate thing between them is this..." he said thoughtfully.


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he snorted and didn''t raise his eyebrows, "so?"


    Satisfied with the memory, silnan hooked the corner of his mouth, rubbed the side of the girl''s neck, smelled the milk fragrance on her, and said with a smile in his voice: "Nannan likes it very much..."


    He hooked the girl''s hair with his fingertips, lazily straightened up and looked down at the girl, "why don''t you do it again?"


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, his face changed, he bit his teeth and kicked him away.


    "Get up! I want to take a bath!"


    Silnan, who was kicked away by the girl, looked innocent. He nodded wrongfully, "then Qingqing, have a good rest. I''ll help Qingqing prepare hot water."


    Shen Wanqing glanced lazily, glanced at the grievance on the boy''s face, snorted and ignored it directly.


    Soon, the boy''s hot water was ready.


    I took a bath, but I still didn''t avoid what should come.


    "Ding, success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 825000."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It''s been three days in a flash.


    Three days later, the boy was safe, that is to say, the curse had been lifted.


    Shen Wanqing came out of the room the next day. At this time, she knew that she had been taken out of the castle by the youth, and was very far from the center of the kingdom.


    Here is outside the city. You can see green grass and rivers when you come out.


    Shen Wanqing sat outside lazily basking in the sun and drinking wangzi''s milk. As soon as he had a few drinks, the boy''s voice came from behind.


    "Qingqing, come here quickly. You can eat."


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he got up lazily from the stool, took wangzi milk in his hand and went back to the house.


    Silnan was putting dishes and chopsticks. Seeing Shen Wanqing coming in from the door, he raised his hand and waved to her.


    The smile on silnan''s face was soft and clever, "Qingqing."


    Shen Wanqing sat down, put down wangzi''s milk can and looked at the food on the table.


    She frowned, "why do balsam pear eat today?"


    "Balsam pear?"

 Chapter 648

    Hearing the speech, silnan looked down at the dish of balsam pear and Shen Wanqing''s frown of disapproval.


    He smiled gently and handed the chopsticks to Shen Wanqing. His voice was gentle, like coaxing children.


    "Qingqing, this balsam pear is nutritious."


    Shen Wanqing took the chopsticks and skimmed his mouth. "I don''t lack nutrition and don''t eat!"


    Looking at Shen Wanqing with a resistant face, silnan just smiled gently and said nothing.


    He sat opposite the girl, took some chopsticks and shredded carrots for her, and lazily supported his chin and watched the girl eat.


    The sunshine outside the window was just right. Looking at the girl opposite, silnan felt very satisfied at this moment.


    Siernan took the cup in front of Shen Wanqing, poured her a cup of wangzi milk and put it next to her.


    Shen Wanqing took it, took a drink and narrowed his eyes happily.


    Seeing this, silnan poured himself a cup.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    "I''ll go back and lie down tomorrow." Shen Wanqing took a sip of wangzi milk and didn''t stray.


    When siernan took the cup, he loosened the cup and lowered his eyes, "um..."


    The young man''s drooping eyes narrowed, and the ice blue pupil under the long eyelashes took a dark color.


    Go back


    Shen Wanqing would go back. Silnan had thought of it for a long time, but he didn''t expect it so soon.


    The third day just passed


    Silnan could not help biting his lip. Although he was still unhappy, he was not so flustered.


    If he had heard the news that the girl was leaving three days ago, he would have imprisoned her out of control.


    But after these three days of company, silnan clearly understood that Shen Wanqing had his existence in his heart.


    Three days later, the curse did not happen, which is the best explanation.


    Shen Wanqing did not raise his eyebrows and eyes. While lazily holding the dishes, he said to silnan, "do you want to go back with me tomorrow?"


    Silnan hung his eyes and was still silent. When he heard the girl''s words, he was obviously stunned.


    He looked up in blank surprise, "what... What?"


    Shen Wanqing looked up at the young man''s surprised look, and then nodded to himself, "OK, you''ll go back with me tomorrow. I don''t trust you to stay here alone."


    With that, Shen Wanqing didn''t continue to talk to silnan and began to eat seriously.


    I have to say that the teenager''s cooking is really good.


    On this thought, it seems that every teenager can cook


    Moreover, every meal is so to her taste.


    Thinking, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help lazily picking her eyebrows. Her remaining light glanced at the boy opposite.


    Three days ago, there was no cinnabar mole at the end of silnan''s eye. Unexpectedly, it appeared three days later.


    Is it because she rolled the sheets with the teenager?


    Shen Wanqing sneered and didn''t think about it again.


    And the opposite silnan hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    He blinked in disbelief. He stared at Shen Wanqing, who was eating calmly and calmly, for a while.


    After half a ring, he sat there alone and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The beautiful man sat there with his long light blue hair tied up casually with a black bundle of hair and tied it in a knot. It was long and draped over his back.


    The boy was wearing a white shirt, very clean, as pure as his ice blue pupil.

 Chapter 649

    Silnan''s face was filled with a soft and sweet smile, and his heart seemed to be moistened by sweet candy.


    He propped his chin and looked at the girl opposite tenderly.


    After half a ring, Shen Wanqing put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief.


    Looking up, Shen Wanqing looked into the young man''s shining eyes.


    Those ice blue pupils twinkled like stars.


    It''s like a docile puppy looking at you with big wet eyes and full of love.


    Shen Wanqing had a meal. She looked at the rice in the youth bowl and ate only a small half.


    "What am I doing? Why don''t you eat?"


    With his palm on the table and his beautiful eyes blinking, silnan said to Shen Wanqing, "is Qingqing full?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing touched his stomach, thought for a while, and said, "I''m full."


    "Then... South south will start ~"


    Then, the beautiful boy opposite came over. In the blink of an eye, Shen Wanqing fell into the boy''s arms.


    Shen Wanqing:???


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with the golden Lord''s father''s life. Reward points: 3000, total points: 832000."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Kingdom castle.


    The soldiers outside the city gate stood expressionless, holding a long halberd in their hands and looking straight ahead.


    When Shen came to the late Qing Dynasty, he found that the people in the city kingdom were strange and seemed to be dead one by one.


    Shen Wanqing took silnan''s hand and saw that she was going to the gate of the city. She turned her head and looked at silnan, and said to him, "after we go in, you will go back to my previous room and stay inside until I come back. Do you know?"


    Silnan bowed his head next to him, and answered meekly, "OK, Nannan knows."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing nodded faintly.


    When she came to the city gate, she came over with a dull look and said to the bodyguard, "get out of the way."


    The soldier looked at Shen Wanqing with dull eyes. After half a ring, he confirmed: "Your Highness?"


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing''s plain jaw head.


    The soldiers on both sides reacted, picked up the halberd stopped at the door and sideways said, "please."


    Shen Wanqing and silnan entered the castle. On the way, her eyes glanced around blandly, and she felt a little confused.


    Every face here is dead. What happened these three days?


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a touch of meaning in her light brown pupil.


    Shen Wanqing casually said to 748, "what happened in the Kingdom during my absence?"


    She''s only been away for three days. Elder should be on the throne soon. Snow White shouldn''t harm the kingdom so soon?


    748 said, "host, please wait a moment. I''ll check it now."


    After a while, the voice of 748 continued to ring out in my mind.


    It turned out that snow white began to act after elder took the throne.


    At that time, the whole person of Eide had been confused by snow white, and he obeyed snow white.


    Snow white still holds the previous consistent style. The depravity of the devil and the power of bewitching people easily confuse the soldiers of the kingdom.


    Moreover, ed knew what Snow White did, and the whole kingdom knew it, but they didn''t say it.


    It''s like it''s common and can accept it. It defaults to Snow White''s behavior.

 Chapter 650

    Moreover, what surprised Shen Wanqing was that the queen died?


    Just after her son became king, the queen felt that snow white didn''t seem as simple as she saw the next day.


    Sure enough, women still know women. The queen is also the only woman who has not been brainwashed successfully under the bewitchment of snow white.


    After that, the queen sent someone to monitor snow white. She found that Snow White had bewitched her son with some magic.


    No, the whole kingdom should be fascinated by her magic.


    The queen realized that the sudden loss of Eide during this period was not because he was planning to usurp the throne.


    But because of this woman, his body suddenly collapsed.


    The queen looked forward to the day when her son became king. How could she allow such a woman to harm her son?


    When the queen knew the news, she immediately set out to find elder. But who knows, Ed was doing that with snow white at that time.


    The queen was ashamed and annoyed. She ordered someone to drag snow white down and kill her. How could elder agree?


    Snow White cried pitifully. She cried that she was wronged.


    Naturally, elder was partial to snow white. No matter how hard the queen advised him, elder didn''t listen.


    Anyway, Snow White was crying next to the pear flower. Ed was distressed and absurdly asked someone to pull down the queen and kill her.


    In any case, the queen did not expect that her child, who had been raised hard, would finally kill her mother because of a woman.


    Since that day, the whole kingdom has changed like a sky.


    ¡­


    Here, Shen Wanqing digested the information silently, and finally raised his eyebrows carelessly.


    The queen and Eide have been solved by snow white, and they are one Eide away from the end of the mission, which is convenient for her.


    "Your Highness, the king is waiting for you in the side hall."


    Shen Wanqing and silnan were walking on the road when they met a maid.


    Shen Wanqing nodded blandly when he heard the speech, "OK, I know."


    With that, Shen Wanqing looked at the clever boy next to him and said to him, "go back to the room and wait for me first."


    "OK." silnan nodded and turned away.


    Shen Wanqing casually rubbed the young man''s soft head. His eyes were gentle and said faintly, "good."


    The maid couldn''t help looking up at the two people in front of her. She felt a little strange in her heart.


    The great prince disappeared for some time. Why did he suddenly bring back a teenager? And the act of intimacy with him?


    The maid looked at Shen Wanqing coldly. Suddenly, the maid was frightened and quickly lowered her head.


    ¡­


    Inside the hall, in Snow White''s room.


    The palace was lavishly decorated and golden everywhere.


    From time to time, there were women''s charming voices and men''s voices.


    "Dong Dong -" knock at the door.


    "Come in ~" Snow White''s charming voice came.


    The maid came in with her head down.


    Snow White stroked the man''s chest with her fingers and opened her mouth carelessly, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you return to the queen, your Highness the great prince is back." the maid bowed her head and replied coldly.


    The action of snow white.

 Chapter 651

    She raised her body, brushed the wet hair stuck to her cheek with her fingertips, and her voice was charming and treacherous. "Prince Carlo is back?"


    "Yes."


    "When did you come back?"


    "Just now."


    Snow White got up from bed and casually took a thin red yarn and put it on her body.


    "Where is Prince Carlo now?"


    The maid looked dull and replied, "now she has gone to the temple to see the king."


    Snow White looked lazily at the maid. Her eyes were charming, but her words were very cold.


    "OK, I see. The people in bed have been solved. There is only one breath. Deal with it clean and don''t dirty my eyes."


    The maid looked down. "Yes."


    Snow White stepped on the ground barefoot. The ground was covered with a plush blanket. The plush was goose plush, very soft.


    She lightly stepped on it and smiled meaningfully as she changed her clothes.


    The girl in the mirror has fair skin, graceful figure and is full of ambiguous red marks.


    She gently put on her clothes. The red beautiful fluffy skirt made her skin more white.


    Carlo


    Didn''t you leave?


    Why did you come back suddenly?


    But... Come back, then don''t want to go again.


    It saves her sending someone to look for it.


    It''s not easy to meet a person who has no effect on her Demon power. How can she be reconciled if she doesn''t discipline this man well?


    Oh, there''s another thing she neglected


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s dead anyway.


    Snow White''s charming face looked gloomy. Her fingers stroked herself in the mirror and smiled gently.


    The smile is scary and treacherous.


    Snow White couldn''t help laughing when she remembered the Queen''s old woman shouting for help and yelling.


    At that time, the blood splashed on the spot, not to mention how beautiful it was.


    The red blood, with the smell of rust, was like the hell she was locked up in the endless abyss.


    Blood and darkness.


    Soon, the world will become hell and the devil will dominate mankind.


    At that time, it will be all human begging for mercy, roaring and trembling.


    Then, how wonderful and moving it should be.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing came all the way to the side hall. The maid bent over and bowed her head and said, "the king is inside. Please, your highness..."


    Smell speech, Shen late Qing light jaw head.


    In the side hall.


    ERD, who sits on the throne, is very different from what he looked like before.


    The red king''s dress looked very broad, and his face was very thin.


    At present, it is green and black, and looks depressed.


    Obviously the body was hollowed out.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but squint.


    In this way, she was blown up by snow white.


    There''s only one breath left to hang there.


    Shen Wan''s light brown eyes with a touch of ridicule, she frowned, lowered her eyebrows and stood there coldly.


    ERD in the throne looked pale, and he seemed very weak.


    "Carlo?"


    Elder looked coldly at the young man with a calm look and a dignified and distant manner below.


    The boy is tall and slim, wearing an ordinary white shirt and black pants, but his legs are very straight and slender.


    Even if there is no royal dress as noble and luxurious, even if it is just an ordinary white shirt, the posture of the youth is still reserved and indifferent.


    The short tea brown hair is very soft and fluffy. It looks as if it has its own soft light effect, and the young''s facial features have become a lot softer.


    Shen Wanqing at the bottom heard the speech, raised his eyebrows coldly, and answered calmly, "what''s up?"

 Chapter 652

    Erde looked at Shen Wanqing coldly, but he was too weak. Even what he said was light and weak.


    "How dare you come back?"


    Shen Wanqing calmly said, "I didn''t do anything to hide, and I didn''t do anything to rebel. Why didn''t I dare to come back?"


    Erde was choked by Shen Wanqing''s words.


    Isn''t she obviously mocking herself for killing her father and seizing the throne?


    Elder snorted coldly, "Oh! The world of this kingdom is already mine. Do you know what you will face when you come back now?"


    Ed narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "with what you just said, I can easily kill you!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing lazily picked his eyebrows and was about to speak. Suddenly, a crisp and beautiful voice came from behind.


    "Who is the king going to kill?"


    Shen Wanqing had a meal with elder.


    Hearing this sound, Shen Wanqing lazily raised his eyebrows and sniffed absently.


    She turned sideways, glanced at snow white, and then made way for snow white.


    Snow White was wearing a long red dress and her skin was more white. Looking again, Shen Wanqing found that snow white now looks more ruddy than snow white three days ago.


    She has a graceful figure, long legs, big waves, sexy, pure and kind-hearted face, plus the power of her own demons. No wonder you can easily destroy one kingdom and another.


    Seeing snow white coming over, elder''s originally depressed look suddenly became excited.


    It''s like a person who has been taking drugs for a long time and sees the marijuana that makes him addicted.


    Ed quickly stood up and ran to hold snow white. He couldn''t even care about Shen Wanqing next to him.


    Elder looked at snow white. He pulled out a smile on his weak face. He said, "snow white, why are you here?"


    Snow White smiled pure and charming, took elder''s hand and said gently, "I heard Prince Carlo is back, so I''ll come and have a look."


    "Just now Snow White heard the King say he wanted to kill. Who did he kill?" Snow White blinked her big black and white eyes and looked at elder curiously.


    Looking at the girl''s eyes, ed suddenly couldn''t speak. He hesitated.


    Seeing that elder didn''t speak, snow white pretended to be confused. She looked at Shen Wanqing standing there and pretended to be surprised.


    Snow White covered her mouth and didn''t dare to say, "king, are you going to kill Prince Carlo?"


    Elder was embarrassed. "I... this..."


    Then she saw snow white with red eyes. She said gently and considerately, "king, I know you want to vent your anger for me, but it doesn''t matter. Snow White has wanted to open up. The king is so kind to snow white, and snow white also likes the king. Therefore, for Prince Carlo''s leaving without saying goodbye on his wedding day, Snow White thinks it''s a doomed arrangement."


    Looking at the considerate snow white, elder was moved. He held Snow White''s hand, "snow white, I..."


    Snow White shook her head. "Don''t say any more. Besides, the soldiers and people in the Kingdom have a lot of complaints about what the king did to the queen after he murdered the former king. If the king is doing such an irrational thing, it will be hard for the people to accept."

 Chapter 653

    Looking at snow white, who was so considerate and considerate to himself, ELD was very moved. Before he could speak, he saw snow white patting the back of his hand and looking at him with clear black and white eyes.


    "Treat Prince Carlo well. Does the king know?"


    Looking at those black and white eyes, elder seemed to be bewitched and nodded blankly, "OK."


    Next to Shen Wanqing stood there, looked blandly and put aside his sight.


    Shen Wanqing felt that his trip back might be superfluous.


    It is estimated that before long, this elder doesn''t need her to do it. Snow White naturally squeezed him dry.


    Well... In that case, she''ll wait first.


    It''s better not to need her to solve it. After all, she''s lazy.


    Then, Shen Wanqing''s eyes turned to Snow White''s evocative eyes. Snow White sends her a seductive wink, and Shen Wanqing turns his head expressionless.


    Seeing this, snow white smiled and didn''t care.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing''s room is the same as before.


    She rubbed her shoulders and came in. She saw the boy sitting in front of the window.


    The golden sun was full of warmth. The boy turned his back to her and could only see his thin back and light blue long hair.


    The breeze was warm, and the long hair swayed and swayed gently with the breeze.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing''s sharp and indifferent eyes became soft.


    She came over, sat lazily beside silnan, raised her eyebrows and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Hearing the girl''s voice, silnan turned his head happily, and the ice blue pupils were wet, "Qingqing, you''re back..."


    Shen Wanqing casually played with the young man''s soft long hair, "HMM. it''s boring to stay here alone?"


    Hearing the speech, silnan blinked gently and smiled softly. "In fact, it''s very boring, but as long as you think you''ll come back later, you don''t feel bored."


    Silnan leaned over and gently held Shen Wanqing''s hand. His eyebrows and eyes were amazing and Wen Jun looked good.


    "It was the same in that bath before. Although Nannan can only stay in the bath and can''t go anywhere. As long as he thinks of Qingqing, Nannan seems to feel that Nannan can wait no matter how long."


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech and smiled softly. He didn''t speak.


    Silnan suddenly frowned and leaned over to smell.


    "Qingqing has that smelly smell again..."


    Shen Wanqing paused and looked up at silnan.


    Silnan tilted his head and said firmly, "did Qingqing see the princess again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silnan frowned and puffed his cheeks. "Didn''t Qingqing say he was going to see the king? Why did he go to see the princess?"


    Looking at the angry young man, Shen Wanqing was a little stunned. Then he saw the young man frown and turn his head angrily, leaving an angry side face for himself.


    Sitting next to her, Shen Wanqing blinked blankly. After half a ring, she smiled.


    Shen Wanqing pulled the young man''s hand behind him. "Didn''t I tell you there was nothing between me and her? Why are you still jealous?"


    "... but, but Qingqing almost married her..." silnan pursed his lips angrily and said unhappily.


    Shen Wanqing poked the boy''s cheek with his fingertips, and his eyebrows were stained with a smile. "You said you were almost. Even if you don''t take me away, the wedding won''t succeed. So, what''s not comfortable in your heart?"


    "..." silnan pursed his lips and said nothing.

 Chapter 654

    Looking like a white, fat and angry little puffer fish, Shen Wanqing gave a low smile. Her palm supported her chin and her side head coaxed silnan with patience.


    She gently leaned over and whispered in the boy''s ear, "besides, our family is so lovely. Why should I like others?"


    Siernan''s ear tip moved slightly. When he looked carefully, he seemed to be stained with a touch of red.


    He sipped his lips and turned around.


    The pair of ice blue pupils seemed shy and nervous. I only heard the teenager slowly say: "... South south, South South cute?"


    Shen Wanqing smelled the speech, looked at him, then nodded in silence, "HMM."


    The milk is milky.


    "So... Does Qingqing like lovely south south?"


    Shen Wanqing nodded again, "HMM."


    Like wangzi milk, it''s milk flavored. Why don''t you like it?


    Silnan could not help but gently hook the corners of his mouth. The young man''s exquisite and beautiful face had a sense of surprise because of the smile on the corners of his lips.


    Before, the haze at the bottom of my heart seemed to be swept away. Silnan stuck Shen Wanqing''s fingers and rubbed them vaguely.


    "South south also likes Qingqing."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At night, Shen Wanqing dragged his tired body out of the bath.


    It''s agreed to just take a bath and it''s crooked.


    Shen Wanqing sighed, rubbed his sour waist and walked out slowly.


    From the bathroom on the other side to the bedroom, she saw a little beauty buried in the quilt, already happily rolling in the quilt.


    Silnan''s body was buried in the soft quilt, revealing his beautiful eyes, blinking, very good-looking.


    "Qingqing, come on, the quilt is warm ~" silnan urged Shen Wanqing happily.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing reluctantly replied, "OK, OK, I''m coming..."


    It''s still spring. What bedding do you need to warm


    Just as Shen Wanqing was about to turn off the lights and go to bed, suddenly there was a knock outside the door.


    Shen Wanqing had a quiet look and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Prince Carlo, it''s me." the voice outside the door was very charming.


    This voice is very familiar. Shen Wanqing frowns. Snow white?


    And silnan, who was ready to be happy and Shen Wanqing felt broken, frowned when he heard the voice of the woman outside the door, and his face was cold.


    Although he hadn''t seen the snow white or listened to her, silnan''s intuition told him that the person standing outside the door was Snow White!


    Shen Wanqing casually followed the young man who was about to explode his hair and replied to snow white in a cold voice, "is it important for the queen not to rest with the king in the bedroom so late?"


    Snow white stood outside the door and said softly and eagerly, "Prince Carlo, snow white really has something very important to find you. Please open the door quickly and let snow white go in and talk to Prince Carlo."


    "Is there anything you can''t say outside the door?" Shen Wanqing''s attitude is still cold. "After all, the Queen''s status is noble. In the middle of the night, men and women live in the same room. If the king knows, it may make people misunderstand something."


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s gorgeous indifference and alienation, snow white couldn''t help biting her teeth and felt that Shen Wanqing gave her a headache.


    Why is it just like a stone, smelly and hard, why can''t you pry it open?

 Chapter 655

    Snow white stood at the door for a moment and said, "but Prince Carlo, the thing Snow White wants to say to Prince Carlo today is really very important and must not be heard by others!"


    Shen Wanqing in the room narrowed her eyes. She was a little curious about what snow white wanted to be in the evening.


    Suddenly, the sleeve was gently pulled by the boy. Shen Wanqing noticed it and looked at him with his head down and eyes down.


    The young man in the quilt pitifully stretched out his head, with slightly white fingertips, and carefully pulled the corners of her clothes,


    He gently opened his lips, pitifully, "... Don''t go to see her."


    Shen Wanqing was silent.


    Seeing the girl''s silent expression, silnan suddenly panicked.


    The pair of ice blue eyes soon turned red. He bit his lip flap, loosened his hand holding the girl''s clothes, silently turned and retracted into the quilt.


    Shen Wanqing sighed. How could she go to see her like this?


    "I won''t go, I''ll stay here with Nan Nan," she said slowly as she patted silnan on the back.


    The boy didn''t move. Shen Wanqing still coaxed him with patience.


    At this time, there was another knock from snow white outside the door.


    Shen Wanqing ignored it, but silnan turned around. He looked at Shen Wanqing stiffly, "forget it, Qingqing, you''d better go. Maybe there''s something important to find you? After all, isn''t it because Qingqing came back this time?"


    "I won''t go." Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows lazily. There was only silnan in his light brown pupil.


    Hearing the speech, silnan frowned and pushed her. "Go! She''s tired of knocking there! After hearing it quickly, let her go. But you can''t get too close to her, do you know? If I smell her smell on you later, I won''t allow Qingqing to go to bed!"


    Shen Wanqing was pushed out of bed by silnan. She looked helpless, "well, when I come back, I''ll be in the front hall outside."


    "Well," silnan nodded.


    Shen Wanqing put on his clothes, lit the candle, and then opened the door.


    Looking at snow white standing at the door wearing a bright red skirt, Shen Wanqing glanced at her.


    Snow White was white and dressed in red. Although kerosene lamps were lit in the corridor, she looked at it suddenly.


    "What''s the matter with the queen coming so late?" Shen Wanqing looked at snow white and said coldly.


    Snow White looked at the lazy and expensive boy in front of her and couldn''t help liking him more and more.


    She hid her eyes from the inevitable aggression and opened her mouth weakly, "Prince Carlo, don''t you invite snow white to speak inside?"


    Shen Wanqing frowned. She corrected Snow White''s address, "the Queen''s status is noble. Now when facing Carlo, we should use the honorific name. After all, there is a difference between honor and inferiority."


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, the gentle smile on Snow White''s face was stiff.


    "Does Prince Carlo hate snow white very much?" suddenly, snow white bowed her head and said sadly.


    Shen Wanqing was still plain and alienated: "the queen thinks more."


    "You lie! If you don''t hate me, and... Why did you suddenly disappear on the wedding day?" Snow White looked up sadly. Her eyes were red when she looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Then the next second, tears came out of Snow White''s eyes.

 Chapter 656

    "Prince Carlo, where on earth does snow white annoy you? Tell snow white!"


    Snow White sadly covered her chest, looked at Shen Wanqing with love in her eyes, and said with love and pain: "my heart hurts, Prince Carlo, do you know how much I like you, why... Why can''t you like me?"


    Shen Wanqing''s face is cold: because I''m a woman.


    Looking at the distant and indifferent Shen Wanqing, snow white bit her lower lip and said, "I know you don''t believe it. I came here today to prove it to you."


    "Prove what?" Shen Wanqing was a little interested. He glanced at her and said faintly.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who is finally a little interested in seeing herself, snow white is happy in her heart.


    She pressed down her joy and said seriously, "I can help Prince Carlo sit on the throne."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, and his glazed light brown eyes gathered a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Snow White took a step closer. Seeing this, Shen Wanqing frowned and stepped back without trace.


    "I can help Prince Carlo sit on the throne." Snow White saw Shen Wanqing retreat. She was not angry and repeated what she had just said.


    "What should I do?" Shen Wanqing leaned lazily against the door frame and looked at her with interest.


    "As long as ERD dies, Prince Carlo, aren''t you the only heir?"


    Snow white made Shen Wanqing''s eyes a little dark. She couldn''t help glancing at snow white and gently sneered, "let elder die?"


    "Yes."


    "But don''t you like ed?"


    "No, I don''t like him! Prince Carlo, what you see in the side hall today is just that snow white is forced to disguise. Ned is greedy for my eyebrow color, is interested in me, and forcibly marries me at the wedding. Snow White is just a weak woman. She can''t do anything but bear it silently." Snow White''s face is fragile and injured.


    Shen Wanqing glanced coldly, "you said you were just a weak woman. How can you kill Erde? And make no one notice?"


    "Snow White admires Prince Carlo. As long as she can help Prince Carlo, snow white is not afraid of death." snow white looks at Shen Wanqing sincerely.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the corners of his mouth without trace, "OK, I''ll believe you once."


    With that, Shen Wanqing planned to close the door. Seeing this, snow white hurriedly asked, "I heard that when Prince Carlo came back today, there was a young man around him?"


    Shen Wanqing closed the door and looked up at her coldly, "so what?"


    "Well... What about the boy who came with Prince Carlo?"


    "It''s night now, of course he''s sleeping." Shen Wanqing opened his mouth indifferently.


    Snow White looked at Shen Wanqing and said, "where does he sleep?"


    When Shen Wanqing saw snow white in the sky, he couldn''t believe it. Suddenly, his bad lips were hooked and his smile was cold. "Where else can I sleep in addition to sleeping in my bed?"


    Snow White froze. "You... You and him?"


    "What''s the matter with him?" he raised his eyebrows coolly in the evening.


    "You and he are both men..."


    "What''s wrong with men?" Shen Wanqing''s eyes were cool. "I just like men, you know?"

 Chapter 657

    After leaving this sentence, Shen Wanqing directly closed the door and locked it. Then she didn''t bother to stand at the door, just like a stone carved snow white. She went straight back to her bedroom.


    The light in the room was still on. When Shen Wanqing came in, he saw the young man''s eyes looking at him. She said, "what''s the matter?"


    "... Qingqing said he liked me..." silnan''s ice blue eyes looked at Shen Wanqing brightly, and his ears were slightly red and shy.


    "Don''t you already know?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows indifferently.


    She walked over and calmly took off her coat.


    "Different... Different this time..." it made him happier than before.


    Shen Wanqing took off his clothes and was about to turn off the light. Hearing silnan''s words, he looked at him with his eyes. "What''s different?"


    She turned off the light and walked to the bedside by the moonlight outside the window.


    As soon as Shen Wanqing came over, his wrist was held by the boy and pulled into the quilt.


    As soon as he lay in the quilt, silnan''s body pasted it. He rubbed softly and coquettishly, "it''s just different ~"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak. He slapped the boy on the head. "OK, go to bed. I''m tired."


    As soon as I come back, there are many things. I can be entangled by teenagers just after taking a bath, and my physical strength is even more out of support.


    Suddenly, she noticed that the boy beside her sniffed. Shen Wanqing strangely opened his eyes and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Silnan''s flat mouth was unhappy. "Qingqing still has the smell of the princess. It stinks!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing pulled the corners of her mouth. She bowed her head and smelled. She said strangely, "no?"


    "Yes! It must be Qingqing didn''t smell it!"


    "... just your nose"


    Shen Wanqing shrugged helplessly and said, "if you have one, you can make do with it. I can''t take a bath now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing turned his head and woke up in his eyes. "Do you really want me to take a bath?"


    Silnan pursed his thin lips, and his long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed. Some businessmen said with quantity: "you can take a bath if you don''t want to..."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Keep looking at silnan to see what he''s going to say next.


    Seeing the girl''s eyes falling on him, silnan smiled gently. The ice blue pupil looked very pure and innocent.


    He leaned over, took the girl''s shoulder and said gently in her ear: "in fact, there is another way that is more effective than bathing..."


    "... that is to make Qingqing''s body full of the smell of South South..." his voice was low, and there was a heat in his ears when he spoke, itching and provocative.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. Before he could react, the boy next to him covered himself and pressed himself in front of him.


    Shen Wanqing:???


    "Hasn''t it just passed?" was that more than an hour in the bath a joke?


    Silnan''s eyes were innocent, "but this time it''s to help Qingqing eliminate the smelly smell."


    When talking, the boy blinked his eyes and looked considerate for her.


    Shen Wanqing:


    If it weren''t for her and the boy with such a pure and harmless appearance, she would really believe his nonsense!


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life, and obtains 3000 points, with a total score of 847500."

 Chapter 658

    Shen Wanqing: the surprise came so fast that she had finished a task before she did anything.


    Probably half of the ministers in the Royal Palace have been bewitched by snow white. Snow White never shy away from her actions. She swaggers over to hook up with Shen Wanqing every time, and no one dares to say some gossip.


    In fact, when Eide was king, the king was obviously Eide. In fact, all power was in the hands of snow white. ED is just a tool for snow white to squeeze and dominate.


    Shen Wanqing lay lazily on the chair, basking in the sun side by side with the boy.


    Although she is also a king now, she is in fact similar to ERD before. All the ministers listen to snow white, and the power is with snow white. After all, she is just a nominal king.


    So now Shen Wanqing is very idle. Snow white will come to her every day.


    Shen Wanqing wondered what she really liked about herself?


    "Qingqing... Will the princess come again today?" silnan held Shen Wanqing, rubbed sticky, and said stuffy.


    Shen night narrowed his eyes and scratched the boy''s chin lazily with his fingertips, "maybe..."


    Hearing the speech, silnan frowned, "Qingqing, Nannan hates her! Every time she comes over, she looks at Qingqing and me with that kind of eyes..."


    That kind of drooling and disgusting sight made him want to tear the woman up completely.


    Shen Wanqing scratched silnan''s chin. In the sun, the girl''s light brown pupils looked a little deep.


    She smiled coldly, "it''s really annoying..."


    Before, snow white only tried to seduce her, but since she saw the teenager a few days ago, she was not only interested in her, but also wanted to seduce her family''s teenager.


    Disgusting, she''s fine, but if she dares to covet her teenager, she can''t bear it.


    "Does Nannan hate her?" Shen Wanqing smiled strangely and opened his mouth coolly.


    Hearing the speech, silnan gently blinked and looked at the cold bottom of the girl''s eyes. He hesitated for a moment and nodded, "... Well, Nannan hates her! She likes Qingqing. Qingqing is Nannan''s!"


    "Since you hate it, do it." Shen Wanqing stretched lazily and replied carelessly.


    She has stayed long enough, and Shen Wanqing is too lazy to continue to deal with snow white.


    Silnan was about to speak when suddenly a maid announced outside the door.


    "Your Majesty, snow white is here."


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he casually raised his eyebrows and hissed, "let her in."


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing leaned lazily in silnan''s arms, drinking wangzi milk and chatting with silnan slowly.


    When snow white came in, she saw such a beautiful picture.

 Chapter 659

    The windows in the palace were very luxurious. The doors were large and open. The sun and the breeze came in.


    Both of them were sitting on the balcony near the window. The two teenagers were very beautiful and amazing.


    The young man in the king''s red dress leaned lazily against the beautiful young man next to him. The young man''s short brown hair and lining skin were very white.


    The Phoenix eyes are narrow and long. The pupil is light brown and looks very gentle.


    But Snow White knew how cold and distant those eyes were.


    Snow White thought it was always like this. She didn''t understand that this man is a cold and distant person until these days.


    Her cold alienation was only for her.


    Snow White saw how soft Shen Wanqing''s eyes were when she looked lazily at the blue haired boy.


    Seeing this, snow white could not help biting her teeth with jealousy.


    She has done so much for her. Why is this person anxious and not excited at all.


    Men like men?


    You''re kidding!


    Snow White''s eyes could not help falling on silnan. She was full of hostility to this man. She was unwilling to lose to a man.


    However, at the same time, snow white also likes silnan''s appearance very much, which makes her feel pleasing to the eyes.


    The young man''s appearance is exquisite, his eyebrows and eyes are lazy and clear, and he seems very pure, just like a piece of white paper, and clean like an angel.


    Beautiful light blue long hair, like the sea and blue sky, is very beautiful.


    Those ice blue pupils are pure and indifferent, and the shape is extremely beautiful. Long eyelashes on the eyelashes, deep and beautiful.


    Snow White saw the other party''s insipid glance at herself. There was undisguised disgust and hostility in her eyes, cold and bitter.


    Seeing this, Snow White gave a meal and then smiled carelessly.


    hate?


    At that time, she will take down both of them, and she wants them to stay with her willingly!


    Snow White was very confident. She came over with a charming voice, "Carlo ~"


    The voice was so crisp and beautiful that I couldn''t help shivering when I heard it.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t even give her a sight, and still calmly chatted with silnan. Silnan also seemed not to see snow white. He hung his eyes and chatted with Shen Wanqing.


    Snow white stood beside her like a pile of air, which was ignored by the two people.


    She stood beside her and looked very embarrassed. After half a ring, she still ignored her Shen Wanqing. Snow White couldn''t bear it.


    She came to Shen Wanqing with red eyes and looked very sad.


    "Carlo, why did you do this to me?"


    At this time, Shen Wanqing lazily lifted his long eyelashes and looked at snow white. She frowned and wondered, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Snow white bit her lower lip. "Carlo, you know I like it, can''t you like me? Do you know how many things I''ve done for you? Don''t you feel at all?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was quite helpless, "but you know, I don''t like women, I like men. Even if you do more for me, I won''t be moved."


    "Why? What''s good about men?" Snow White shook her head, unable to understand and accept it.

 Chapter 660

    "Am I not good? Women are more likable than men?" asked Snow White.


    In other words, snow white took a step forward.


    Then, she only saw Shen Wanqing frown. She suddenly opened her mouth and said.


    "I heard that several bodyguards were suddenly killed yesterday. Has snow white heard of it?"


    Snow White was stunned by Shen Wanqing''s sudden words.


    There was a flash of panic in her eyes, and then she said calmly: "Snow White has never been in charge of anything, and Snow White has never heard of it."


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing was such a big part. What just happened was thrown out of the sky by snow white.


    "Oh..."


    Snow White looked at Shen Wanqing and looked at Shen Wanqing. "Why did Carlo suddenly ask me this thing? Is it difficult... Is it difficult that Carlo did it?"


    Wen Yan, Shen late Qing mocked, "no, I don''t have such a great skill. Those guards'' death is distinct. They are vividly dried up by the essence, thin and dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the slow words of the late night, snow white suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart.


    She always felt that Shen Wanqing might know something.


    "There is a smell on snow white. Do you know what it is?" Shen Wanqing lazily opened his slender eyelashes and looked at snow white with beautiful brown pupils.


    Hearing the speech, Snow White gave a meal. She asked her smell in some doubt, and then said, "Snow White didn''t smell anything from herself."


    Shen Wanqing casually picked the tip of his eyebrows, "Oh, really."


    "What does Carlo smell from snow white?" Snow White approached Shen Wanqing with a shy face, deliberately revealing her white and beautiful neck and the faint spring light on her chest.


    Shen Wanqing put aside his head without trace, and raised his hand subconsciously to cover silnan''s eyes.


    Young people, don''t look at these things!


    You can only see her.


    Although... Her is not choppy


    Originally, when snow white approached, silnan put aside her head in disgust. Suddenly, the girl covered her eyes and gave silnan a slight meal.


    Then he seemed to understand what Shen Wanqing meant.


    The young man suddenly hooked his lips and smiled. His lips were bright red and moist. He gently pulled out a smile, which was enough to amaze the four sides.


    Snow White was also dazzled by the teenager''s smile. Her eyes were deeply amazed and obsessed.


    Shen Wanqing on the other side glanced at the amazing beauty in Snow White''s eyes and knew that it must be his children who had done something again.


    Turning his head, he saw the amazing smile on the corner of the young man''s lips as expected.


    Shen Wanqing bit his teeth, got close and bit his teeth in his ear, "don''t laugh!"


    Hearing the speech, the smile on silnan''s lips became deeper.


    He moved, and the girl''s hand covering his eyes seemed to be moving away.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing moved closer and covered his hand over the boy''s eyes more tightly.


    She said fiercely, "don''t move!"


    But the boy in front of her suddenly became disobedient. She clearly said not to move, but the boy was still moving.


    Shen Wanqing is angry. Does this guy like big waves?


    "Don''t move!!" she said again in a low voice.


    This time, the tone was low, a little gloomy, like a warning.

 Chapter 661

    Silnan could hear the deep unhappiness in the girl''s tone.


    Silnan smiled without trace. Although he couldn''t see, he could hold the girl''s hand accurately.


    Silnan kissed the girl''s wrist, his voice was soft and pleasant, "I''ll see it later."


    As soon as the words came out, Shen Wanqing was stunned and didn''t understand what silnan meant.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Shen Wanqing understood what silnan said.


    Shen Wanqing pulled the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, when the children grew up, they learned all kinds of bad things together.


    Watching you come and go, the two people with strong affection, standing close to me, snow white felt very embarrassed.


    She knows Shen Wanqing likes men, but at least restrain a little?


    Clearly, I was still talking to myself a second ago.


    Snow White pulled a smile on her face and interrupted them.


    "I don''t know what Carlo smells from snow white?" Snow White smiled as charming as a orchid.


    Interrupted by snow white, Shen Wanqing turned her eyes and looked at snow white. After she looked up and down, she said with disgust: "a luxurious * rotten * * smell."


    Snow White was stunned by the undisguised dislike on Shen Wanqing''s face and what she said.


    "Carlo, what more nonsense are you talking about..." Snow White endured the panic in her heart, pulled the corners of her mouth and opened her mouth dry.


    "Oh... Then you think I smelled wrong..." Shen Wanqing didn''t care very much. She shrugged back casually.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who doesn''t care much, Snow White has the idea of avoiding disaster.


    She then subconsciously walked through the stage and said, "Carlo, if you don''t like me, it''s okay. I can wait for you and wait for you to like me. Because I like you, no matter how you treat me, I don''t care. But please don''t slander me like this."


    Snow White said with a sad face, "I did have contact with elder before, but it was forced by helplessness. He threatened to force me to do it. Although my body is not clean, my heart is clean, and I like you!"


    Snow White covered her chest and looked at Shen Wanqing with heartache. "Carlo, you don''t believe me so much. It really hurts me..."


    Shen Wanqing:


    Don''t look at me like this. I have a stomachache.


    Looking at the emotional snow white, Shen Wanqing looked up at her. After snow white finished, she said faintly, "do you know why I don''t like you? Because I''m a woman."


    Snow White was stunned on the spot.


    She didn''t expect to hear Shen Wanqing''s answer next.


    Then, she saw Shen Wanqing''s light shrug and very plain opening, "how can women like women? So I like men."


    "You... Are you a woman?" Snow White reacted and looked at Shen Wanqing incredulously.


    "If it''s fake, change it." Shen Wanqing answered calmly.


    Snow White understood why Shen Wanqing had turned a blind eye to his seduction. So she''s a woman!


    When she knew the truth, snow white felt angry.


    She felt as if she had been fooled in the dark.


    "Good, good... You''re good!" Snow White was very angry. After knowing that Shen Wanqing was a woman, she had disguised her kindness and infatuation. Now all of them have been torn apart by snow white.

 Chapter 662

    Snow White''s Apricot eyes looked at Shen Wanqing maliciously. She pointed to Shen Wanqing, "you dare to cheat me. I won''t kill you!"


    "Kill me? It''s up to you?" Shen night raised his eyebrows and glanced at her carelessly.


    She sat there lazily, crossed her legs and looked at the angry Snow White calmly.


    "Then try and see if I can kill you!" looking at Shen Wanqing who provoked herself, snow white narrowed her eyes.


    She suddenly clapped her hands and shouted, "come in and catch this woman for me!"


    A group of soldiers rushed in quickly outside the door, all holding long swords and pointing at Shen Wanqing and silnan.


    When silnan saw this, his eyes became cold on the spot.


    He was about to stand up, but Shen Wanqing pressed him back.


    Silnan frowned and looked at Shen Wanqing discontentedly.


    Shen Wanqing just calmly gave him a look, "sit down and leave it to me."


    Silnan pursed his lips.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing glanced lazily at the fallen soldiers, and then casually raised his eyes to see snow white.


    She sniffed and said, "that''s what you said. Try it?"


    Snow White''s whole face changed. She didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing''s strength would be so powerful. So many people can''t help her alone.


    "OK, I won''t beat around the bush with you. As for you, come in by yourself if you are sensible, or I''ll plug you in by myself."


    When snow white was shocked, Shen Wanqing didn''t know where she moved out a mirror.


    This mirror is very familiar to snow white. No, it should be very familiar to the devil.


    Because this mirror is the one she has been in before!


    Snow White couldn''t believe it. When she saw the mirror, she stepped back in horror.


    "No... no... how did you find this mirror?"


    She has hidden it!


    The devil who came out of the mirror wanted to destroy the mirror. Because this mirror is the entrance to the devil''s hell. It can enter the hell and seal her at the same time.


    But the devil can''t destroy it. If he destroys her, he can''t go back to the original hell again.


    But if it''s not destroyed, if it''s known by someone with a heart, the mirror can completely seal her.


    After several tangles, the devil decided to hide the mirror in a place no one could know.


    But!


    Why was this mirror found by Shen Wanqing?!


    "It''s really a little hard to find, but it''s a little hard..." Shen Wanqing sniffed and disdained.


    Snow White:


    She bit her teeth, and her eyes looked at Shen Wanqing fiercely, "who are you? Why do you know my identity?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows, "I''m your father."


    "Dad?" Snow White looked blankly at the strange words.


    "Ah." listening to Snow White''s voice, Shen Wanqing answered.


    Shen Wanqing said, "since I''m calling my father, I, as a father, of course, should be disciplined."


    Hearing the speech, snow white suddenly jumped in her heart. She subconsciously ran away immediately.


    Her demonic power has evolved very badly because of absorbing men''s essence.


    But she subconsciously felt she couldn''t fight this woman.

 Chapter 663

    Snow White had just started running when she was caught by Shen Wanqing.


    Snow white, caught by Shen Wanqing, was frightened. "Let... Let go of me!"


    She struggled desperately, but she couldn''t shake Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing pulled the devil''s soul out of Snow White''s body with a calm face and blocked the mouth of the dead howling devil.


    The action is so neat that people can''t react.


    The devil''s soul was full of purple disgust. He couldn''t see his eyes and nose clearly. He could only see a mass of purple things struggling in Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    Shen Wanqing grabbed the devil''s soul and threw it directly into the mirror. Then he didn''t know what Shen Wanqing had done. The devil''s soul was really sealed directly into the mirror.


    748 didn''t respond. Did the host solve the demon that messed up the whole world?


    And the devil did not even fight back, so he was pulled out of his soul by the host.


    Draw your soul with your bare hands??


    No, what kind of pervert is its host?


    It always thought that the host could not solve the demon. After all, the host was still a human in essence. How could it fight against the demon with magic?


    It also hopes that the host can''t solve it. It can come here to buy some props and kill the host!


    But what happened?


    Its host is like cramps. Without any expression, it pulls out the demon soul in the girl''s body.


    It made a noise.


    What a pervert!


    The host is so abnormal, does it expect to upgrade?


    It''s so sad that none of the props in the store have been used by the host.


    Emmm... Not once


    Whining


    It must find a chance to make a good deal.


    After Shen Wanqing sealed the devil, he calmly picked up the mirror and broke it on the ground.


    At this point, the devil will no longer have a connection with the human world.


    After solving the problem, Shen Wanqing finally felt relaxed.


    She came lazily stretching and holding silnan''s hand. "Let''s go. There''s blood everywhere. It stinks."


    Hearing the speech, silnan smiled and left here with Shen Wanqing.


    He never asks much.


    I don''t ask Shen Wanqing what would make me call her "Qingqing", and I never ask why a person who can''t see clearly comes out of Snow White''s body.


    He doesn''t care or ask.


    All he cares about is¡ª¡ª


    Whether the girl is with him or not is not his.


    Silnan squinted the ice blue Mou Shuang and gently rubbed the girl''s wrist with his fingertips.


    When they came to the previous room, silnan took the girl by the wrist and put her in his arms.


    The beautiful little beauty looked innocent and gently rubbed her cheek and kissed her.


    Sticky soft waxy said, "Qingqing, what you said counts!"


    Shen Wanqing said, "what did I say?"


    Hearing the speech, silnan smiled gently, put his lip against the girl''s ear, took a bite, and then said, "since Qingqing doesn''t let Nannan see others, Qingqing will show Nannan."


    Shen Wanqing frowned. It was obvious that she had forgotten what she had just said to silnan.


    Seeing the girl look a little confused, silnan just curled his lips and smiled lazily.

 Chapter 664

    He didn''t say anything, but he just picked up the girl and left here.


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. He has obtained 3000 points, with a total score of 851500."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Those who were bewitched by the devil in the castle gradually regained consciousness because of the devil''s departure.


    After that, Shen developed the Kingdom rapidly within half a year in the late Qing Dynasty and became the largest country in the world. Other kingdoms are behind this country, centered on the Kingdom dominated by Shen and late Qing Dynasty.


    After unifying other kingdoms, the next year, Shen Wanqing casually found someone to inherit the throne, and he ran away with his youth.


    They went back to the cabin in the woods outside the city where they had lived before.


    Work at sunrise and rest at sunrise.


    Emmm... No shame, no impatience


    Shen Wanqing found that the youth was too much and became worse and worse.


    Every time he cooks, he makes balsam pear. He knows he doesn''t like it, but he still makes it!!


    And eat by yourself every time??


    What the hell is this?


    Every time Shen Wanqing didn''t eat, Cernan would look at himself pitifully, as if Shen Wanqing had done something crazy.


    Shen Wanqing was forced to eat a little. Every time he ate, he would destroy several cans of wangzi milk.


    She didn''t know what medicine the young gourd bought, but she couldn''t help it. Since she chose it, she had to spoil it on her knees.


    Until one day, when the young man seduced and asked for a reward, she didn''t understand why the young man made balsam pear every day.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Ding - the task has been completed, and the plane is over!"


    The eighth world plane: this fish is a little cute


    Task 1: bring down the queen and the second prince and avenge them for pushing their original owner to the sea to die! £¨100%£©


    Task 2: do you have the ambition to dominate the world? Do you want to be a overlord? Then defeat the vicious devil and conquer the world! £¨100%£©


    "After completing the task, you will get 5000 points in total and arrive in one minute. Please check carefully!"


    Rating: S


    Points: 934500


    "Ding - transmitting to the next plane!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing woke up from the white ninth parallel world and squinted at it.


    White, nothing.


    As when she first came before, there was nothing, empty and flustered.


    Another world has passed


    Shen Wanqing stood up lazily and sneered, "dog eight, this ninth parallel world is so poor? Not to mention the scenery, at least you have to get me a bed."


    748£º¡­¡­


    Why do you want a bed? You don''t sleep here. Which time did you not finish the task and open the next plane directly?


    "Well, the host wants a bed. It''s easy." the electronic sound of 748 is cold.


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh?"


    748 smiled. "It''s easy. Just give the money."


    "Money?" she lifted her eyebrows lightly, with a playful smile in her eyes.


    "..." 748 pauses, "that''s the integral."


    Shen Wanqing glanced, "forget it."


    748£º£¿£¿£¿


    It didn''t even say the price! Host, can''t you hold on?


    748 clenched his teeth and thought of the pile of Shen Wanqing, his heart was salivating.


    no way! He must search for some points from the host.


    748 then said solemnly, "OK, now start the integral lottery. Please get ready."

 Chapter 665

    "Points lottery?" Shen Wanqing frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. "What points lottery?"


    "Integral lucky draw means to draw with integral." 748 easy to understand the explanation of grounding gas.


    Shen night glanced at the 748 of divine consciousness in his mind, "why haven''t I heard you say about this point lottery before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    748 was flustered, but his speed was still calm, "... Sorry, host. I forgot before."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. It seemed a little funny.


    She asked, "how many points do you draw once?"


    748 said, "twenty thousand."


    Shen Wanqing was expressionless. "Why don''t you grab it?"


    She turned around and rolled her eyes. "No! Send the next seat directly!"


    It''s hard for her to achieve 934500. If she works hard, she will break a million. Will it be far from 100 million?!


    Hearing that Shen Wanqing resolutely refused without thinking, 748 was in a hurry. He hurriedly said, "host, believe me, it''s worth it!"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at it and 748 continued to explain: "this point lottery is different from the goods exchanged in the system store! This point lottery draws golden fingers! For example..."


    748 after a meal, he saw Shen Wanqing''s smiling eyes. He hardened his head and continued, "for example, beauty value can continue to be added, and for example, lucky value, or golden fingers."


    "Do I need it?" Shen Wanqing waited until 748 finished and said softly.


    This sentence successfully stopped 748.


    748: it hates! Why should the host be so perfect!


    She herself is a golden finger. She doesn''t need it to open any golden fingers for the host.


    748 is unwilling, it doesn''t believe that it can''t deduct a point from the host!


    The next second, the voice of 748 crying came trembling, "whining, host, just smoke once, just once..."


    Listening to 748 the cry of life-threatening, Shen Wanqing pulled the corners of his mouth and looked disgusted.


    She bet that if she didn''t smoke, this guy could cry all the time, and he wouldn''t send it to the next plane.


    "OK, I smoke, can''t I smoke?" Shen Wanqing made a helpless compromise.


    Hearing the speech, 748''s eyes lit up in an instant. Before it could open its mouth, Shen Wanqing added coolly, "I can draw the lottery, but after the lottery, you have to decorate this ninth parallel world for me. For example, a small forest, blue sky and white clouds, gurgling water, a small house and so on."


    748 after hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing glanced at it, hummed slightly and said, "since this is a parallel world, it should be easy to add some of this kind of things?"


    748 clenched his teeth and compromised, "Okay, host. No problem, host!"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, waved his hand and said, "OK, smoke. After smoking, send me to the next table."


    "OK!" when I thought that I could turn to Shen Wanqing later, 748 I felt very happy.


    Then, a large display screen appeared in front of Shen Wanqing, on which there was a gift box wrapped with ribbons.


    748 opened with a tone, "the host said to start, and the gifts in the gift box will start to refresh randomly. When the host said to stop, the gifts in the gift box will stop. After stopping, the gifts in the gift box are the gifts pulled out by the host. Host, please start."

 Chapter 666

    Shen Wanqing looked lazy, "OK, let''s start."


    As soon as Shen Wanqing''s voice fell, she saw that the gift box on the display screen in front of her began to change wildly. After staring at it for a while, Shen Wanqing shouted to stop.


    The gift box stops, and then the system prompt sound of 748 sounds.


    "Ding - deduct 20000 points, total points: 914500."


    "Ding - congratulations on the host''s success in winning the golden finger - ten-star cooking!!"


    The atmosphere was silent for a time.


    748 didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing was so lucky that he won a cooking value?


    This thing should have no effect on the host!


    The host looks like the kind of person who can cook?!


    No, she''s not!!


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were cool. "Ten Star cooking? What do I need this for? Cooking? Huh?"


    748 shivering:


    "Retreat points!"


    748: it is impossible to withdraw points. It is impossible to withdraw points in this life!


    "Ding - successfully start the plane shuttle. The plane shuttle will start in three seconds and the light host will be ready."


    ¡°3¡ª¡ª2¡ª¡ª1¡ª¡ª¡±


    When the familiar feeling came, Shen Wanqing scolded.


    Dog eight, you wait for her!


    You''re used to it!


    If you don''t agree, you''ll lose her carry face!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Shen Wan woke up, he was stunned.


    She glanced around.


    It''s in an apartment house.


    The curtains were closed, there was no light, dead.


    Everywhere in the room, there are piles of garbage. Because the room was airtight for a long time, the room gave off a stench.


    And she seems to be dying.


    "Host, call 120!!" 748 urged her eagerly.


    Shen Wanqing staggered to his feet, his white skirt stained with mottled blood.


    It happened that there was a big mirror in front of her.


    In the mirror, the girl''s face was pale and very thin. Her two big eyes were concave, and her fundus was blue and black.


    The whole person looked haggard and dead.


    She stood barefoot on the wooden ground, very cold.


    The room was smelly and cold.


    The girl''s wrist hanging on her left was bleeding drop by drop, falling on the ground with a gentle slap, like a blooming flower.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t find anything else to stop bleeding, so he tore a white cloth out of the hem of the white skirt.


    She tied a white cloth around her bleeding wrist and tied a knot.


    Blood soaked the white cloth and dyed the white cloth into red cloth.


    But Shen Wanqing didn''t care.


    She pursed her pale lips, went to the front of the curtain and opened the airtight curtain.


    The warm and dazzling sunlight penetrated in an instant and lit up the whole dark house.


    With the sunshine of the house, it does not seem so dead. It seems that for a moment, because of the existence of the sun, it dissipates all the haze.


    Shen Wanqing opened the window and blew away the stench of the food in the room.


    She sniffed the fresh air and slowly opened her eyes.


    The girl''s eyes were indifferent. She turned and looked for a clean place.


    Sitting there lazily, Shen Wanqing closed his eyes and snorted carelessly.


    "Send plane information."


    Having been staring at Shen Wanqing''s reaction and unwilling to gasp, 748 heard Shen Wanqing''s words and immediately replied, "OK, host!"


    I really scared it to death!


    The account host of the points has not calculated with it. Now it transmits the host to such a place as soon as it is transmitted. It is so frightened that it thinks that the host will kill it on the spot!

 Chapter 667

    748 was afraid, and then hurriedly said, "Ding - plane information extraction, host, please wait a moment."


    "Ding - plane information extraction succeeded!"


    *


    Shen Wanqing, the original owner, is a female college student who has just graduated.


    My family lives in a small town in Z City, but the original owner did well in the college entrance examination and was admitted to the University in the urban area, so when I was in University, I went to the university outside.


    After graduating from University, the original owner worked in a company with poor performance and stuck in the middle. There was no outstanding point.


    However, the original owner has another career. She is a food anchor.


    The original owner likes cooking. Once he accidentally recorded his cooking process and posted it on the Internet. He is also very famous.


    Although the daily work is very tired and needs to spare time to cook, the original owner feels that this life is very fulfilling and she feels very satisfied.


    However, one day, the original owner found that a man had impersonated himself.


    The original owner never showed up on the network platform, never broadcast live or spoke.


    What everyone sees is just a camera, a video with both hands and quiet and peaceful background music.


    They don''t know what the real original owner looks like, but they probably know that the original owner is a woman.


    Others don''t know, but one knows.


    That person is the female owner of the standard, Tan Feifei. At the same time, it is also what the original owner thought was her best friend in college.


    Tan Feifei is an unknown chicken eating female anchor.


    For example, although the original owner''s popularity is not very popular, if it is broadcast live, the original owner''s live studio can enter 500 people, but Tan Feifei''s live broadcast has only 30 people to watch her live broadcast.


    About the original owner is the food anchor, the original owner only told Tan Feifei.


    Tan Feifei had no idea at first, but her studio was so cold that no one watched her play games at all.


    She doesn''t understand why people like the original owner, who don''t show their face, don''t show their voice, and never broadcast live, are more popular than themselves?


    Tan Feifei finally moved her mind one day.


    She thought, anyway, no one knows what the real identity of the anchor is. No one has seen it. Why can''t she impersonate?


    Then one day, when Tan Feifei broadcast live, she inadvertently revealed that she was the food anchor.


    Those people didn''t expect that they were spreading one after another, and Tan Feifei became a little angry.


    After knowing what happened, the original owner never thought that Tan Feifei would impersonate herself.


    The original owner doesn''t care about this false name and identity. What she can''t accept is that she regards Tan Feifei as her best friend, but now her best friend betrays herself because of her false name.


    The original owner could not think of it and could not accept it.


    She went to find Tan Feifei, but Tan Feifei refused to see her anyway. Even her mobile phone and wechat SMS were blocked.


    The original owner was angry, so he made a statement on the Internet that he was the real food anchor.


    But no one believes it.


    Tan Feifei also bought Navy black powder to blackmail her, which caused a dispute on the Internet. At that time, this topic appeared on microblog hot search.


    Most people prefer Tan Feifei. They are more likely to accept the setting of chicken eating female anchor and multiple identities.


    They don''t care who it is.

 Chapter 668

    Because of Tan Feifei''s rhythm, many people came to the black original owner and said that the original owner was shameless, brainless and delusional. At the same time, they also greeted the original owner''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    What vicious and disgusting words are coming.


    Tan Feifei was so angry, and her chicken eating skills were really good, so she successfully squeezed into the top ten of an ivory TV female anchor.


    But the original owner couldn''t stand it.


    The black powder on the Internet scolds her, and she can regard it as not seeing.


    But I don''t know who exposed her address.


    After that day, the original owner always received some disgusting, terrible and bloody gifts one after another. Even the door of the house was painted with death in red paint.


    Under the oppression of this spirit, the original owner quit his job and closed himself in the room.


    Just today, the original owner could no longer bear it and chose to cut his wrist to commit suicide.


    This is the end of the original Lord''s life.


    But Tan Feifei''s life has risen step by step.


    She became the hottest female anchor, met the male anchor, and went smoothly with the male anchor all the way to the grand finale. It was really happy.


    *


    "Ding - extracting tasks"


    "Task extraction completed!"


    "Task 1: expose Tan Feifei''s true face and restore the Lord''s innocence."


    "Task 2: become a food blogger with millions of fans."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing woke up and felt his head dizzy.


    She stared blankly at the ceiling above her head. The light brown pupils were dull, no waves and no waves.


    After a half ring, Shen Wanqing gently turned her head. Feng''s eyes were long and her eyelashes were light. Her sight fell on the wrist of her left hand.


    The wrapped white cloth has been stained red by the blood, but fortunately, the blood is dry, so the wound also stops the blood.


    Because of the excessive blood loss, the girl''s face looked particularly pale, and her Phoenix eyes were flat, but there was a trace of indifference and sharpness.


    His hair was messy and looked like a decadent beggar.


    She lay there quietly, sipping her lips.


    Shen Wanqing took the long shelved mobile phone from the head of the bed, charged it and turned it on.


    Shen Wanqing called an hourly worker to clean up at home, and she couldn''t stand the sour smell. She casually took a suit of clothes and went to the bathroom.


    "... host, your wound can''t touch water..." 748 still couldn''t help reminding.


    Shen Wanqing took a look at it, 748 swallowed his saliva and continued, "it will be infected, host."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing sneered, shook his head carelessly, walked into the bathroom and said, "I can''t die."


    748 wanted to say something, but after Shen Wanqing entered the bathroom, he broke off contact with Shen Wanqing.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After washing his bath, Shen night just heard the doorbell ring outside the door.


    She took a towel and wiped her hair. She walked over and opened the door. It was the hourly worker she had just called.


    The middle-aged women outside the door wore simple clothes and looked simple and kind.


    Shen Wanqing nodded gently, "please come in."


    When the hour aunt heard the speech, she quickly nodded, "good, good..."


    Shen Wanqing turned around lightly and didn''t say anything more. She knew what she needed to do.


    She wiped her hair and went to the bedroom to blow it with a hair dryer.


    At one o''clock, aunt was frightened as soon as she entered the apartment.


    It was full of garbage, and the wine bottles were lying on the ground.

 Chapter 669

    However, although there is a lot of garbage in the apartment room, it doesn''t smell so bad.


    Hour aunt unconsciously looked at the window, where the window had been opened and the cool wind blew.


    It''s already ventilated.


    At one o''clock, aunt recovered and became calm. It is estimated that the little girl broke up with her boyfriend as she sang in the TV series.


    How else would this happen?


    Hour aunt looked at Shen Wanqing''s bedroom and sighed faintly.


    The love of today''s young people... It''s really elusive to them


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing blew her hair with a hair dryer in her bedroom. Her head was almost dry, so she pulled out the plug.


    As soon as the hair dryer was put away, Shen Wanqing heard a scream from the living room.


    The voice was still trembling and panicking.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and went out.


    When she came out, she saw her aunt''s pupils constricted, and she looked very frightened.


    Shen Wanqing came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The hour aunt''s fingers trembled and pointed to the pool of blood next to the sofa, and the whole person''s pupils were scared to death.


    She trembled and said, "there is... There is blood..." and there is still a lot of blood.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing glanced blandly. There was no doubt that the pool of blood must be hers.


    She glanced at the frightened hour aunt, walked to the window and said, "don''t worry, it''s just the blood I was accidentally scratched."


    Then, Shen Wanqing gently pulled his right hand and completely opened the curtain.


    The bright sunshine lit up the whole room more thoroughly in an instant.


    Shen Wanqing turned around carelessly, looked at his aunt hour and said, "please."


    Her eyes glanced at the messy living room.


    Aunt clock was still a little stunned. She looked at Shen Wanqing and didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Shen Wanqing left her sight and was ready to enter the bedroom that Aunt clock regained her consciousness.


    She looked at Shen Wanqing''s thin back and said, "... No trouble"


    Hour aunt turned and looked at the dried up blood on the ground and sighed deeply.


    It''s my turn. It should be more than just quarreling with my boyfriend.


    The clock aunt shook her head and felt a little more emotion and love for the little girl.


    He looks so young. How can he meet such a bad thing?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It''s about four o''clock in the afternoon when my aunt cleaned the apartment.


    She put the loaded garbage at the door, walked to the door of the bedroom, raised her hand and knocked gently.


    "Miss Shen?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Shen Wanqing''s faint voice came from inside.


    The hour aunt said, "Miss Shen, I''ve finished the hygiene. Do you need to check it?"


    "No. now that you have finished cleaning, you can go home from work."


    "... yes"


    Hour aunt still hesitated. She looked at the closed bedroom door and hesitated.


    She hesitated for a moment, but she spoke slowly. "Well... Miss Shen... I know what I''m going to say is a little redundant, and I don''t dare to say more, but I really can''t help it. When I saw you, I thought you were very much like my daughter, and about your age."

 Chapter 670

    "You are still young. Let some things pass. There is no need to hurt yourself because of such unhappy things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s very quiet inside. When it''s quiet, aunt can hear her breathing.


    Without hearing Shen Wanqing''s answer, aunt hour could only sigh.


    It''s inappropriate for an outsider to say so much about others'' own affairs. Since people don''t want to take care of themselves, she can''t rush to say something that makes people unhappy.


    At one o''clock, aunt turned and left the bedroom door, came to the door, bent down and picked up the big bag of garbage, and was about to open the door and leave.


    The door of the bedroom was opened. Shen Wanqing, who looked pale but very calm, came out. She glanced at the hour aunt at the door.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes fell on the big bag of garbage held by his aunt hour and said faintly, "I can just throw the garbage myself. Thank you. I know in my heart that I won''t do anything stupid."


    The girl''s voice suddenly sounded behind her, and aunt clock was stunned. She heard Shen Wanqing''s answer and smiled gently.


    The hour aunt took the big bag of garbage, smiled and said, "it''s okay. I''m just going down. There''s a trash can downstairs. Just one piece is lost."


    Seeing that Aunt hour insisted on throwing away the garbage herself, she didn''t say anything more and said, "thank you."


    The clock aunt shook her head when she heard the speech. She suddenly saw the girl hanging on her left hand.


    She saw a very ferocious scar on the wrist of her left hand.


    The scar looks like it was left shortly after the injury. The pool of blood just next to the sofa should flow from this scar.


    Aunt clock''s eyes were complex. After hesitating for a long time, she said, "Miss Shen, I don''t think you have eaten for a day. If you go out to buy food later, buy more beef and pig blood and make it up."


    "... OK, I see." Shen Wanqing nodded coldly.


    "Otherwise, you''d better go to the hospital?" looking at the ferocious and terrible wound on the girl''s wrist, aunt hour still spoke with some uneasiness.


    Shen Wanqing shook his head and said faintly, "no, I can''t die. The wound isn''t very deep. Now the blood has stopped. It''s okay."


    At one o''clock, my aunt stopped talking.


    That pool of blood, does it look like the wound is not deep?


    Seeing Shen Wanqing stubbornly unwilling to go to the hospital, aunt hour didn''t know what to say.


    After sighing, she left the apartment with a garbage bag.


    Looking at the closed door, Shen Wanqing turned around.


    Hour aunt works very carefully. She not only helped her clean the living room, but also cleaned the kitchen or bathroom. The clothes piled up in the washing machine have also been washed, the refrigerator has been piled up in a mess, and the expired food has been sorted out.


    The whole room now looks completely new and clean.


    Now smell it, even the air is fresh!


    Shen Wanqing stayed at home for a while. Feeling hungry, he changed his clothes and was ready to go out.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    There are many supermarkets, snack stalls and milk tea shops nearby.


    Shen Wanqing is wearing a black hooded sweater and loose black straight pants. Because people are very thin, the sweater and pants look empty and can breathe in.

 Chapter 671

    Shen Wanqing put on his hat, put his hand in his pocket and looked silent and cold.


    She came to a wonton shop called Xiaoyou wonton shop and ordered a bowl of wonton. After eating wonton and giving money, Shen Wanqing went to a large supermarket nearby with his pocket in his pocket.


    The name of the supermarket is Xiaoyou supermarket. There is everything in the supermarket.


    After Shen Wanqing entered the supermarket, he came to the beverage area for the first time.


    Her sight slipped over the dazzling drinks, and finally fell on the red and extremely festive row of wangzi milk on the other side.


    Shen Wanqing''s narrow and shallow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and the light brown eyes finally filled with a touch of light pleasure.


    Seeing Shen Wanqing running to wangzi milk area as soon as he entered the supermarket, 748 he shook his head hopelessly.


    The host is really hopeless. It doesn''t understand. Why does the host like this sweet and greasy wangzi milk so much?


    Why is he so promising!


    A can of wangzi milk can make the host so happy.


    Can you pursue a little?


    748 sigh, forget it, it''s not human, it doesn''t deserve it.


    The red shopping basket that Shen Wanqing took with him when he came in has now been filled with all kinds of wangzi milk.


    Rows of cartons of wangzi milk, cans of iron boxes of wangzi milk, or boxes of wangzi milk, are all in the shopping basket.


    748 smoked the corners of his mouth. He dared to bet that if it were not for the fact that the portable shopping basket held by the host could only hold so much, the host would wash all the wangzi milk here at one time. Not even a hair will be left for it.


    "... host, or let''s choose a hand-propelled shopping cart?"


    748 looked at the pale and bloodless girl, and raised the shopping basket with more than ten kilograms without expression.


    Shen Wanqing sipped his pale lips, expressionless carried the shopping basket, gently shook his head and said, "No. This wangzi milk is enough for me to drink for a few days."


    748£º¡­¡­


    Who the fuck thinks you mention less? It reminds you to change a shopping cart and push it easier!!


    748 felt that Shen Wanqing was hopeless and went offline angrily.


    But just off the line, 748 remembered something and went online again.


    "Host, don''t you buy some ingredients home?"


    748 glanced at the shopping basket filled with wangzi''s milk and reminded.


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he casually replied, "Why buy food? I can''t cook."


    748 froze, then it opened like a skeptic of life and said, "but your task is to become a food blogger with millions of fans!!"


    748 clenched his teeth, and his tone was compared with the despair of hating iron.


    Finally, Shen Wanqing suddenly opened her mouth. Her answer was unusually frank, "sorry, I forgot."


    748£º¡­¡­


    Shen Wanqing finally chose the cart, because the basket was filled with wangzi milk, so she couldn''t fill any ingredients.


    When Shen Wanqing picked the ingredients, 748 was still nagging there, "host, am I right! Thanks to my reminding you to draw points! Otherwise, your task will be nothing! Now, do you spend 20000 points?"


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t beat it. It''s still talking there. She wants to give it some points because of this.

 Chapter 672

    Shen Wanqing felt too noisy. He glanced up at it and trembled in 748 his mind.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and his voice was neither cold nor light. "Shut up quickly!"


    For a moment, it was quiet immediately.


    Seeing this, Shen night sneered coldly, slightly to the mockery of ridicule.


    She didn''t buy any ingredients. She bought it because 748 was talking about asking her to buy it.


    Buying ingredients is one thing, and when to do it is another.


    She doesn''t know if the ten-star cooking is useful. Anyway, she doesn''t want to do it at all because she sees the ingredients now.


    After buying some ribs, corn, pork and so on, Shen Wanqing came to the front desk with a trolley.


    The cashier at the front desk is a young brother. He looks about 20 years old. He probably came to work in the winter vacation.


    Shen Wanqing stopped there, took out the ingredients on the cart one by one, and then carefully took out the cans of red wangzi milk in rows. It was extremely ceremonial.


    There is a sharp contrast between the two. At a glance, people can see which is more popular with girls.


    Looking at the cash register filled with wangzi''s milk in an instant, the little brother smoked the corners of his mouth. He had never seen anyone so crazy about wangzi''s milk.


    The little brother looked up at Shen Wanqing and was surprised by the girl.


    It''s his type!


    Although the face is pale and looks less bloody, it is more pitiful because it is very cute and weak. People can''t help but want to take care of the feeling of hugging.


    The little brother was looking at the girl in front of him with small eyes while scanning the code with a code scanner.


    It''s like watching more and more. It''s probably the feeling of love at first sight!


    "A total of 520 yuan, wechat or cash?" the little brother coughed in a low voice, which seemed very gentle.


    Shen Wanqing pulled out his mobile phone expressionless, "wechat."


    In contemporary society, young people can still put cash on them.


    The little brother smelled the speech and took out the plastic QR code card, "then sweep it."


    When talking, the little brother''s eyes fell on Shen Wanqing. Anyone could see it, but the girl in front of him was pale with that face, as if he hadn''t noticed it at all.


    Shen Wanqing scanned the code expressionless. After paying the money, his mobile phone turned and showed the page of successful payment to his little brother.


    She said faintly, "I''ve given it."


    Hearing the speech, the little brother was stunned and said, "... Oh, good."


    Then, the little brother saw Shen Wanqing put his mobile phone in his pocket, and his two hands began to carry the four big bags in front of him.


    Seeing this, the little brother hurriedly said, "do you need me to take you home?"


    Shen Wanqing shook his head blandly, "No."


    "But you can''t bring back so many things for a girl?"


    Not to mention the ingredients, there are three bags full of wangzi milk here. Wangzi''s milk is all water. It''s more than ten kilograms!


    In fact, it''s to help Shen Wanqing bring it back. The little brother doesn''t have much in his heart. He feels that he is unlikely to bring it up.


    Shen Wanqing was still very calm, "it''s all right. I can take it back."


    The little brother wanted to persuade him a few more words. The next second he saw the girl in front of him, expressionless, lifting four bags of more than ten kilograms with both hands.

 Chapter 673

    Moreover, her face did not seem to change.


    His face was not red, his breath was not panting, and his hands were not shaking. It was so easy to lift the four bags.


    The little brother stood at the cashier in surprise, looking unbelievable.


    He just stood there, motionless, watching the girl leave calmly and comfortably with the bag.


    Until Shen Wanqing''s figure completely left the supermarket door and the familiar electronic sound of "welcome next time" sounded at the door, the little brother was stunned.


    His eyes are filled with a deep and incredible. The scene just now should be his twenty-year-old. No, it is the most unforgettable scene in all his life.


    It was so easy to mention


    The little brother unconsciously swallowed his saliva when he thought about it. He was just going to ask people for wechat. Fortunately, I haven''t had time to ask for it. If I''m really careless together, if I make other girls unhappy, won''t he be beaten to death?


    It''s horrible!


    It seems that he is only 19 or 20 years old. Why is he so strong?


    It''s not the one who looks soft and weak, but a King Kong Barbie!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A barbecue shop nearby.


    "Where''s the boss? No, where''s the captain?" Han Linfeng frowned and asked anxiously.


    Sun Mu scratched his head. "Wasn''t he still here just now?"


    Han Linfeng stood up. "You eat first, I''ll find the boss."


    "What''s the matter with the captain?" Sun Mu was a little confused when he saw Han Linfeng''s worried look.


    "The boss hasn''t eaten for days."


    Smelling the speech, sun Mu was surprised, "but I just looked at the captain''s state is quite good?"


    Just on the field, the captain crushed the opponent with his own strength, and the whole audience was boiling!


    "You know what! He fainted before the game! The manager gave him some glucose water. The boss looks better."


    Han Linfeng was impatient. "I won''t tell you. You wait for the manager to come and have a good meal. I''ll go to the boss first."


    "OK..." Sun Mu nodded.


    Looking at Han Linfeng''s back, sun Mucai asked Chen Jiayi next to him, "Jiayi, don''t we go to the captain together?"


    Chen Jiayi, who was wearing a black jacket, sat there, sipping the wine. "Didn''t Han Linfeng look for it? It''s not the first time. It won''t be a big deal."


    Sun Mu frowned when he heard the speech. He was still a little worried.


    "Wait for the manager here. I''ll find the captain. If there are many people, it''s faster to find someone. After all, the captain is estimated to be out of strength and may faint in the street."


    Sun Mu left this sentence, patted Chen Jiayi on the shoulder and left.


    In the box of the barbecue shop, it became quiet, and Chen Jiayi was left alone in the box.


    Looking at the empty box, Chen Jiayi sneered with sarcasm.


    He raised his hand and poured a mouthful of wine. The bottom of the wine glass slammed on the table, and the barbecue in the middle of the table was still making a Zizi sound.


    Lu Congbai... Lu Congbai


    It''s all fucking Lu Congbai!


    What''s good about Lu Congbai? As for all of you, are you around him?


    Chen Jiayi''s expression was sarcastic and sarcastic. He remembered the young man who had just crushed everyone in the competition field.


    With a cold smile, one day he will step on him!

 Chapter 674

    "Host, why didn''t you just let that man send it back for you!"


    Shen Wanqing wondered, "why do I want him to send it back for me?"


    "You can''t lift it!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Why can''t I carry it?"


    748 compromised and gritted his teeth, "well, even if you can lift it, you can''t lift such a heavy thing now!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing didn''t care much, "it''s not a big problem."


    748£º¡­¡­


    It''s not a fucking problem!


    What did those aunts think of you when they just passed by?


    "Host, if you really continue to be so willful, you will die sooner or later because of excessive blood loss and repeated wound infection!" 748 advised painstakingly.


    The scar on the host''s left wrist has just healed. Now it''s so heavy that you don''t have to look at it. Now the host''s wound must have cracked!


    The aunts were surprised to see a soft and weak girl carrying such heavy four big bags.


    Now I watched the host''s left wrist bleed all the way, and the whole person was frightened.


    Shen Wanqing took a casual look at the torn wrist. It was not very serious, so he tore it a little, and it would heal soon.


    Then, Shen Wanqing calmly changed all the bags carried in his left hand on his right hand.


    Just a few steps away, suddenly a man came face-to-face. Shen Wanqing''s footsteps hit the man.


    The young man''s body was very tall, big and thin. He was wearing a light gray sweater and bumped into her.


    The tip of the nose is haunted by a faint fragrance of mint.


    Shen Wanqing frowned at once. Without much to say, he was very disgusted and pushed away the young man in front of him.


    It is reasonable to say that Shen Wanqing''s strength is not used much, and the youth will only gently retreat a step or two because of her actions at most. Unexpectedly, the next second, the young man in front of him fell to the ground.


    Shen Wanqing:


    Where did you come from?


    She glanced at the young man lying on the ground, stared at him for a few seconds, and frowned thoughtfully.


    "Don''t doubt it. This is the father of the gold Lord. That''s right."


    The voice of 748 sounded in my mind.


    Shen Wanqing pulled at the corners of her mouth. When she pushed away the other party, her inner fetters pulled, and then she reacted.


    She sighed, squatted down with four bags and poked the young man who fell to the ground.


    "Ah, are you dead?"


    The other side''s cheeks are shriveled and feel no flesh at all.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the young man in front of him. He looked about twenty-four or five years old, young and beautiful.


    Thick black hair, delicate and beautiful facial features, thick eyebrow color and long willow eyebrow. Although the eyes are lightly closed at the moment, it is not difficult to see that these eyes are very beautiful.


    His eyebrow bones to the bridge of his nose are very straight, and his lip is very light pink, almost pale.


    Looks haggard and pathetic.


    Lu Congbai opened his eyes vaguely. His slender eyelashes trembled slightly, revealing beautiful dark pupils.


    He blinked blankly at the girl who couldn''t see clearly in front of him.


    Seeing that the boy had woken up, Shen Wanqing stood up and stretched out his left hand, "since you wake up, stand up."


    One meter nine tall, lying on the ground can''t get up, but it''s very eye-catching!


    Lu Congbai vaguely put his hand on Shen Wanqing''s hand. When he stood up, his feet were weak and fell on Shen Wanqing again.

 Chapter 675

    The other party''s mind is estimated to be a little blurred, and his chin is also knocked on her shoulder.


    Because of the sudden proximity, the left hand held by Lu Congbai had spilled blood because of the tear of the wound. All of a sudden, it rubbed on each other''s light gray sweater and made a hole.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing leaned over again and wiped the boy''s clothes.


    Since you''ve wiped it all, you''d better wipe it clean.


    After wiping, the boy happened to raise his head, and his dense cold eyes looked at Shen Wanqing.


    He gently blinked his beautiful eyes, and his eyes stared at the girl''s white cheeks.


    Shen Wanqing heard each other whisper softly, "it''s like a meat bun..."


    Shen Wanqing had not figured out the meaning of the sentence. Then he heard the boy murmur, "I want to eat..."


    Then, suddenly, he saw the other party put his cheek together, opened his lips and bit on her cheek.


    His face was wet and warm.


    The bite is not heavy, but gently, with a different feeling.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and didn''t respond. Suddenly, a figure appeared not far from his eyes. The man''s eyes brightened and said, "boss!"


    It looks like I''m looking for a teenager.


    Before the man came, Shen Wanqing pushed the boy away with a calm face and wiped the saliva on his face.


    It happened that the man came and witnessed all this.


    Han Linfeng couldn''t believe it. He glanced at Lu Congbai, who was vaguely leaning against the tree, and at Shen Wanqing, who was wiping his face with his sleeve.


    Han Linfeng was surprised.


    Just... Just boss


    Is he right?


    Did the boss just take a bite of someone''s little girl?


    Still leave a watermark on people''s face!


    Han Linfeng took a look at the four big bags carried by Shen Wanqing and swallowed his saliva.


    Mom, it looks heavy. The little girl carried four in one breath!


    His sight was caught off guard against the little girl of others. Han Linfeng was surprised and immediately returned to his mind.


    Han Linfeng smiled and said, "sorry, if our boss has done anything offensive, please forgive me."


    When he spoke, he kept looking at Shen Wanqing.


    After all, according to the reputation of his boss, who doesn''t know him?


    If the little girl is difficult to deal with and catches a handle on the boss, it will be terrible!


    "Why did he do this?" Shen Wanqing asked faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng was stunned.


    She doesn''t know?


    The whole Chinese who fought Jedi to survive should know the existence of his boss?


    Who doesn''t know that Lu Congbai, the captain of the first team of WQ club, is a picky eater. He often faints from hunger due to picky eating. Finally, he maintains his physical function by inputting glucose water!


    Han Linfeng hesitated: "... Nothing, just hungry to dizzy, and his mind is a little unclear."


    "Hungry to dizzy?" Shen Wanqing frowned coldly when he heard the speech. "Is he picky about food?"


    "Yes..."


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes fell beside him, leaning against the misty Lu Congbai of the tree, gently hooked the corners of his mouth and hissed, "used to it!"


    "I apologize for what the boss did just now. Don''t care too much."


    "I''m fine."


    Han Linfeng came to Lu Congbai''s side. He stretched out his hand to hold Lu Congbai''s body and said to Shen Wanqing, "you also see his current condition. I need to take him to the hospital for examination now. Let''s go first."

 Chapter 676

    Shen Wan''s eyes narrowed and his sight slipped over them.


    "Yes." she nodded coldly and replied without salt.


    Han Linfeng nodded and then helped him land. From Bai Lai to the side of the road, they took a taxi and left here.


    "Host, you just let them leave?" 748 was very confused.


    There is a gold Lord''s father there. Doesn''t the host take the opportunity to ask for a contact information?


    "What about that?" Shen Wanqing took back her sight and walked on coldly with a bag in hand.


    On the way, 748 said, "at least you can add a contact information. Aren''t you looking for the gold Lord''s father?"


    "Don''t worry, since you can meet for the first time, you can meet for the second time." Shen Wanqing looked indifferent. She said carelessly, "you should be able to find the juvenile information now?"


    Wen Yan, 748 replied, "yes, host."


    "OK, pass it to me when you find it." Shen Wanqing nodded lazily.


    After that, 748 disappeared. It should be to check the information.


    Shen Wanqing walked home in a few minutes.


    The scar on his hand was torn open again because of what had just happened. After Shen Wanqing put down his bag, he took a can of wangzi milk and went to the medical box.


    After treating the wound and wrapping the bandage, Shen Wanqing put the medical box away.


    She got up and stretched lazily. Then she bent down and picked up the can of wangzi milk on the table.


    The familiar milk fragrance overflowed, and Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes happily. Even the short dead hair on his head seemed to swing gently.


    Shen Wanqing drank the can of wangzi milk in his hand, threw it away in the trash can and came to the table in the living room.


    Carrying the four big bags, Shen Wanqing put the ingredients he bought into the last layer of the refrigerator one by one.


    After dealing with the ingredients, Shen Wanqing began to carefully place the three bags of wangzi milk he had just bought.


    Just a little more than one bag was placed, and the refrigerator was filled up by Shen Wanqing.


    Looking at the refrigerator that couldn''t hold anything, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help muttering, "it seems that we need to change a bigger refrigerator next time." it''s best to have three doors, or it''s not enough for her.


    After muttering, Shen Wanqing took the remaining bag of wangzi milk and put them in other places in the living room.


    Anyway, she''s the only one in the family. She can put it anywhere.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The hospital is full of the smell of disinfectant.


    The corridors were also very quiet. Only a few voices of gentle discussion came from the ward from time to time.


    Lu woke up vaguely from Bai. When he opened his eyes, he saw the white ceiling above his head.


    He raised his eyebrows, raised his cold Feng eyes, and glanced at the glucose water hanging next to him.


    Lu Congbai sipped his lips and sat up with a indifferent look on his hospital bed.


    As soon as he sat up, Han Linfeng pushed the door and came in.


    Han Linfeng saw Lu Congbai waking up and his eyes were happy, "boss, you wake up!"


    Lu Cong Bai''s cold jaw head, "HMM."


    He rubbed the slightly painful temples and said, "I fainted again?"


    "Yes. Boss, don''t you remember?" Han Linfeng nodded. As he came over, he said, "we were going to hold a celebration banquet. But on the way, boss, you don''t know where to go. When we find you, you''ll be out of your mind by the tree."

 Chapter 677

    Lu Congbai smelled the speech, pursed his white lips, and didn''t speak.


    Han Linfeng looked at Lu Congbai''s haggard appearance and sighed deeply, "boss, you can''t do this! The doctor just said that your stomach is now full of fear. If you don''t eat good food, it will be finished sooner or later!"


    Lu Congbai put aside his eyes. His beautiful black eyes were calm, "I know."


    Looking at Lu Congbai''s plain face and not caring about his physical state, Han Linfeng was angry when he saw it.


    "You know, you know! Which time didn''t you say you knew? But which time did you know? Every time you didn''t eat, every time you didn''t eat! Every time you fainted from hunger at home, and then you were sent to the emergency room of the hospital for rescue, and then you went to get glucose water!"


    Han Linfeng didn''t understand. He looked at Lu Congbai''s eyes with deep incomprehension. "The doctor said that you''re not anorexic at all. You have to pick a limit to be picky about food? You don''t like to eat anything, that''s not a reason!"


    "...." Lu Congbai still looked calm, didn''t speak and didn''t respond.


    It''s such a look that oil and salt don''t enter. Han Linfeng is almost angry when he sees it!


    He clenched his teeth and his eyes were full of anger that could not be hidden. "Do you like to eat or not? I don''t want to care about you! I''ve been like this since childhood!"


    "If it weren''t for seeing that we were brothers who grew up together, who would like to stare at you like an old mother all day, for fear that he would be killed in the street when he was hungry!" Han Linfeng couldn''t help landing with his fingers. His angry hands trembled from Bai''s calm face.


    Looking at the angry Han Linfeng, Lu Congbai lifted his eyes and looked at him calmly. There was some helplessness in his beautiful black eyes.


    His voice was hoarse with a faint chill. "Don''t worry too much about me. I can''t die."


    Han Linfeng looked at him and suddenly turned around and took a pear. "OK, if you eat this pear, I won''t worry about you!"


    Seeing this, Lu looked away from white and plain. Han Linfeng was angry when he looked away.


    "Look at you! Look at you!! you have to eat something? You don''t like it, you don''t like it. What do you like to eat? It''s estimated that there is no food in the world that can make you like it!"


    "... I''m fine. Now I''ve lost glucose water, and I feel much better." Lu Congbai said faintly.


    Han Linfeng was angry, "fart! Fucking glucose water can only maintain the nutrition of body function, but can''t fill your stomach!"


    "How long have I been in the hospital?" Lu Congbai looked at him blandly and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng gave a meal and subconsciously replied, "it''s just one day."


    Lu Cong''s jaw was light, and then Han Linfeng saw him pull out the needle for infusion and get out of bed.


    Han Linfeng was startled by him, "what are you doing?"


    He hurriedly came over, looked at the hanging glucose water and hurriedly said, "plug it back quickly. It''s not finished yet!"


    "No, I understand my body. It''s all right." Lu Congbai lightly brushed away Han Linfeng''s hand.


    Suddenly, Lu Congbai frowned with disgust and disgust on his face.


    He said to Han Lin, "what''s the matter with the blood on my clothes?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng was stunned, "blood?"

 Chapter 678

    He moved down Lu Congbai''s line of sight and saw the mottled blood on his light gray sweater.


    Han Linfeng looked at the blood and was stunned. He seemed to recall that the blood was rubbed there.


    "Say, how did the blood on my clothes come from?" Lu Congbai frowned lightly, the air pressure was low, and seemed extremely unhappy.


    Han Linfeng said uncertainly, "maybe... It was rubbed from the girl..."


    Lu Congbai seemed to stop. His extremely beautiful narrow eyes were very deep. His eyes narrowed slightly, with an imperceptible dark color.


    "Girl?"


    Seeing that Lu Congbai didn''t believe it, Han Linfeng nodded firmly, "yes, girl!"


    "When?" he asked.


    "It''s the boss you met on the road after you went out."


    Then Han Linfeng muttered at Lu Congbai and said, "when I rushed there, I happened to see the boss that you were taking advantage of other people''s little girls!"


    "Me?" Lu Congbai frowned, as if he had no impression at all.


    Han Linfeng nodded and replied firmly, "yes! It seems that it was the boss at that time. You kissed him... Anyway, I saw the little girl wiping her saliva with disgust on her face..." he added muttering.


    Lu Congbai''s eyes flickered gently, and his long eyelashes drooped gently, covering half of his eyes, making them more dark.


    He was also a little surprised.


    Just after Han Linfeng talked about it, he vaguely remembered what happened yesterday.


    It seems that... Really took advantage of a girl


    It smells very good, sweet and greasy, with soft cheeks, like a white and fat steamed stuffed bun.


    The young man''s black pupil suddenly darkened, like a touch of dark ink in the night.


    Lu Cong''s diphtheria knot rolled slightly and suddenly said, "go and buy me a drawer of small cage bags..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the ward suddenly fell silent.


    Han Linfeng stood there as if he were a stone carving, stiff and motionless.


    After half a ring, Han Linfeng''s hoarse and incredible voice came, "boss, what did you just say?"


    "Go and buy me a drawer of small steamed buns." Lu Cong looked at Han Linfeng with white eyes and repeated.


    Until then, Han Linfeng was sure that he didn''t hear it wrong. His eyes were filled with shock and joy. He hurriedly said, "OK, ok... Boss, wait for me here, and I''ll buy you small steamed buns! You can buy the small steamed buns of the whole fucking city for you!"


    He''s not dreaming!


    The boss even offered to eat!


    Is it under the care of his love that he finally has a conscience?!


    Han Linfeng burst into tears. This day... Finally came


    With that, Han Linfeng climbed out excitedly.


    The ward suddenly became quiet. Lu Congbai didn''t leave, but chose to turn around and continue to return to bed.


    The sun outside the window was very good. Lu Congbai narrowed his eyes and looked at the same scenery outside the window.


    In the sunshine of the scenery, the young man''s dark eyes suddenly had a layer of amber, which made them more beautiful.


    Lu Congbai''s eyes were meaningful, and his eyes fell thoughtfully on the mottled blood on the hem of his sweater.


    A casual look lingered between the eyebrows.

 Chapter 679

    The beautiful white face had a morbid and weak pallor, but it did not affect his beauty.


    The eyes are deep, clear and meaningful like ink, slightly drooping eyelashes, and the long eyelashes are reflected in the clear and deep pupils.


    There was a deep thought in his eyes.


    He suddenly remembered the girl he met yesterday.


    He seems to be wearing a black sweater and a hat. He looks thin and small.


    I can''t remember what she looks like, but Lu Congbai can clearly remember her smell. It''s so sweet and delicious.


    It was so sweet that he couldn''t help but want to swallow it and rub it into his bones.


    Vaguely, he remembered that he had really taken advantage of the other girl - bit her on the cheek


    Soft and fragrant.


    Lu Congbai narrowed his eyes, and his deep black eyes were stained with an interesting smile.


    He is very interested in the girl.


    He remembered that when he met the girl, he was near the grapefruit apartment. The girl should live near that piece.


    The young man gently lifted the corners of his lips. The lips were thin and bright red, with an insipid smile, just right mild indifference and amazing radian.


    Soon, Han Linfeng will be back.


    Panting with a big bag of small steamed buns, he came over and said, "I don''t know which one you like, boss. I''ll buy all the small steamed buns nearby."


    Han Linfeng put the big bag of small caged bags on the table at the head of the hospital bed, and then took out the boxes containing small caged bags one by one.


    He handed a pair of chopsticks to Lu Congbai, "boss, come and eat!"


    Lu Congbai took the chopsticks, opened the lid on the box, and the fragrance of the small cage bag floated out.


    It smells good. I feel hungry when I smell it.


    Han Linfeng is.


    He had been guarding Lu Congbai''s side yesterday. There was not a drop of oil and water. Now he smelled the smell of xiaolongbao and had been hungry for a long time.


    But Lu Congbai didn''t feel a trace of heart. He stared at the small caged bags with indifferent eyes.


    Seeing this, Han Linfeng tentatively said, "boss, why don''t you eat?"


    "Go and buy me some bottles of milk..." Lu Congbai suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Han Lin''s air duct.


    Han Linfeng looked confused and forced, "ha???"


    He blinked in a daze, "milk? Pure milk?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Congbai frowned gently, "it''s not pure milk. Her taste is sweet. Pure milk has no sweetness."


    "She?" Han Linfeng said blankly, "who is she?"


    "When you saw the girl yesterday, did you see what she was carrying?" Lu Congbai didn''t know which milk fragrance was on the girl, so he could only try to ask Han Linfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng was stunned. At this time, he realized who Lu Congbai meant by "she".


    "... boss, why are you suddenly interested in other people''s girls? You shouldn''t be..." Han Linfeng picked his eyebrow and smiled.


    Lu Congbai squinted at Han Linfeng, and the cheap smile on Han Linfeng''s face stopped in an instant.


    Han Linfeng coughed, "it... It seems that the girl really carried something in her hand at that time. There are still a lot of things!"


    Han Linfeng touched his chin and pondered, "let me think about it. I must remember..."


    Lu Congbai sat beside him and didn''t speak. He quietly looked at Han Linfeng.


    After a while, Han Linfeng suddenly appeared. His eyes lit up and immediately said, "I remember!"

 Chapter 680

    "At that time, the little girl was carrying four big bags in her hand. The good guy looked heavy, but the other girl actually lifted four big bags with one hand, which was estimated to be more than ten kilograms!" Han Linfeng couldn''t help feeling.


    Lu Congbai frowned directly, his voice slightly cool, "say the point."


    "Oh, OK, focus! I remember the girl had four bags. One bag was full of ingredients, and the other three bags seemed to contain wangzi milk."


    At that time, her four bags were too conspicuous. The bottles, cans, paper boxes and boxes of red wangzi milk were also very conspicuous. He couldn''t help looking more.


    "Wangzi milk..." Lu Congbai whispered.


    Lu Congbai narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. Then he said, "then go and buy me some cans of wangzi milk."


    Han Linfeng looked at a loss. He couldn''t understand, "why? What kind of wangzi milk do you buy?"


    Lu Congbai glanced at him coolly. His long, narrow and deep eyes narrowed slightly, which seemed a little dangerous.


    "Let you go. If you don''t want to go, pull it down. I''ll go myself!"


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng quickly stood up, "ah, ah, don''t! It''s a dream that you, who can blow away as soon as the wind blows, still want to buy milk on the street! You''re good to wait for me here. I''ll be back later."


    Lu Congbai raised his eyes and casually looked at his jaw, "HMM."


    There is a small supermarket near the hospital. Han Linfeng left and came back in a few minutes.


    "Here, boss, you... The wangzi milk you want..." Han Linfeng gasped and handed Lu Congbai the bag in his hand.


    Lu Congbai took it, stared at the wangzi milk in the bag and hesitated.


    Han Linfeng gasped and sat down. He looked at Lu Congbai, who was a little hesitant. He wondered, "drink? Why don''t you drink? I bought it after running up and down! And the small steamed stuffed bun, you can eat it for me quickly! I can''t work hard in vain. I''ll go."


    With that, Han Linfeng put a can of wangzi milk into Lu Congbai''s hand.


    The red can is cold.


    After Lu Congbai received it, he looked down at Wang Zi''s milk in his hand. With a slight turn, I saw the grinning little man.


    He laughed badly.


    Lu Congbai and the little boy make complaints about the situation.


    Pulling open the pull ring, Lu Congbai took a sip.


    He gave a slight meal.


    A sweet, greasy and rich milk aroma.


    Sweet to hair.


    But inexplicably familiar.


    It is very similar to the milk fragrance on the girl.


    Lu Congbai took another sip.


    Han Linfeng nearby watched as Lu Congbai drank the jar of wangzi milk one mouthful after another.


    Han Linfeng''s eyes were like seeing a ghost.


    I like to drink wangzi milk. I said it earlier! He won''t laugh at you!


    If I had said it earlier, I wouldn''t have to suffer the sins of the past 20 years or so.


    Han Linfeng silently handed the chopsticks and small cage bag to Lu Congbai. Lu Congbai took the chopsticks and saw Han Linfeng''s nervous little eyes. Lu Congbai sipped his lips and ate a small cage bag.


    Lu Congbai frowned and said coldly, "it''s terrible."


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng quickly brought the small caged bags of several other families, "there are other families here. Try them all?"


    No matter whether it''s delicious or not, there are so many families. If you try one by one, you''ll be full!


    Can coax a meal is a meal!

 Chapter 681

    Lu Congbai took a faint look at Han Linfeng. Han Linfeng and Lu Congbai looked at each other and swallowed their saliva a little nervously.


    "... no, I''ll just eat these." looking at Han Linfeng''s nervous little eyes, Lu Congbai glanced over his head and hissed.


    Before Han Linfeng could speak, he heard Lu Cong''s plain voice again, "you should eat quickly. It will be cold later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Linfeng burst into tears: "Wuwu, boss..."


    Lu Congbai drank wangzi''s milk and glanced at him coldly. His beautiful black eyes were disgusted, "get away."


    Han Linfeng:


    Sure enough, gentleness is a lie!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, 748 sent Lu Congbai''s message.


    "Host, the golden master''s father is Lu Congbai. He is a chicken eating E-sports player. He is the captain of WQ team in WQ club. He is known as the right hand of God. He not only has good chicken eating skills, but also his ability to get rid of snipers is accurate to 100 percent."


    "But the gold Lord''s father..." 748 hesitated a little and said, "the gold Lord''s father is a famous picky eater. He is very picky about eating from childhood. Sometimes he starves himself because he doesn''t like to eat, and then he is sent to the hospital to hang grape water."


    748 thought about it, then looked carefully at Shen Wanqing and said, "when I met Mr. Jin''s father yesterday, Mr. Jin''s father hasn''t eaten for four days. Therefore, when Mr. Jin saw the host, he took the host as a steamed stuffed bun."


    Don''t let the host don''t want the gold Lord''s father because of this!!


    Shen Wanqing glanced at it and said nothing.


    She stretched lazily on the sofa, picked up her mobile phone from the tea table and ordered an ivory TV.


    She found that her original account had been squeezed off the line.


    Shen Wanqing thought for a moment, as if Tan Feifei had hacked the original owner''s account when she revealed that she was a food anchor.


    That''s why those people don''t believe that the original owner is a food anchor.


    After all, Tan Feifei has an account. If the original owner makes such an empty statement, others will only think that the original owner is jealous of Tan Feifei and come and forcibly insert a foot to win the heat and attention.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing hissed lazily.


    Lazy Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with a touch of disdain. Shen Wanqing sat there lazily, his beautiful eyes narrowed carelessly, and his slender eyelashes were put on his eyelids, making his light brown pupils more profound.


    Suddenly, she got up and brought her laptop.


    Turning on the laptop, I didn''t know what I had done. I saw the girl''s slender white fingers beating on the computer, as if she was doing something complicated.


    After about three minutes, Shen Wanqing put down his hand and then hooked his lips with a little pride and contempt.


    She picked up her mobile phone to log in to her account. Not surprisingly, she saw a few words indicating that the account login was successful.


    Fortunately, Tan Feifei didn''t do anything with the original owner''s account.


    Because Tan Feifei is not good at cooking, after getting the account, Tan Feifei just showed the account to make people believe in her more.


    After that, Tan Feifei still broadcast her Jedi survival live as usual, but her live popularity has soared since then, which is completely different from before.

 Chapter 682

    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and looked calm and silent.


    It''s almost noon. I didn''t eat breakfast. I''d better make a meal.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his chin with his fingertips and happened to try what this ten-star cooking looks like.


    Shen Wanqing got up and took out from the refrigerator the ribs and corn he bought yesterday, as well as some chicken wings and coke.


    It is estimated that the ten-star cooking has worked. When Shen Wanqing picked up the ingredients, she began to make the ingredients in her mind, just like a pair of hands manipulating her to start action.


    Shen Wanqing took out the machine that the original owner sealed and hid at the bottom of the box to record vlog, and began cooking from the perspective of the original owner recording vlog.


    However, the angle was slightly different from the previous one. The angle increased a little and half exposed the girl''s chin.


    Shen Wanqing is going to make a corn ribs soup and a Coke chicken wing.


    Corn spareribs soup is easy to make. Put the spareribs in cold water, add onion, ginger and cooking wine, and you can start cooking.


    When the oil stains on the ribs float, you can take them out for standby.


    Next, just put the ribs, corn, onion and ginger into a casserole and boil them with a little salt for half an hour.


    Put less salt because it is difficult to adjust the seasoning at the beginning. Put less salt. After boiling for half an hour, you feel that the salt flavor can be added appropriately. But if you put more at the beginning, you have to add more water. Generally, it tastes bad.


    Just put the corn sparerib soup there and boil it. Don''t worry about it. After Shen Wanqing finished, he began to prepare Coke chicken wings.


    After preparing the ingredients, put a small amount of oil into the hot pot, spread ginger slices and scallions in the bottom pot, then put chicken wings and coke.


    After pouring Coke, put a little soy sauce and chicken essence, a spoonful of soy sauce and a spoonful of cooking wine.


    After the fire boils, scoop up the floating foam floating on the surface with a spoon and pour it out. After pouring it out, turn the previous high fire to low fire and cook it slowly for half an hour until the soup decreases slowly until the juice is collected.


    Clip out the chicken wings one by one and place them. Finally, sprinkle a layer of white sesame on them, which looks full of color, flavor and flavor.


    At this time, the boiled corn ribs soup is better.


    Shen Wanqing went over and took out a big bowl of corn ribs soup and brought it to the side of Coke chicken wings.


    After all this, Shen Wanqing was still in a muddle.


    Shen Wanqing:???


    What did she just do?


    She just cooked?


    Shen Wanqing was still a little confused. He looked down at the two bowls of corn ribs soup and Coke chicken wings that looked very delicious, and pursed his lips in silence.


    Forget it, forget it! It''s done anyway!


    She held her eyebrows and slowly suspended and saved the recorded vlog.


    Shen Wanqing took a look at the machine and recorded it well. Her face didn''t show up. Just edit it a little more.


    Shen Wanqing transferred the video to his mobile phone and put the machine away.


    She took the corn ribs soup and Coke chicken wings to the tea table in the living room, brought a bowl of rice, and sat cross legged between the sofa and the tea table.


    While leisurely watching Conan solve the case, while eating.


    At this time, Shen Wanqing probably understood that after the original owner''s busy work, he dragged his tired body to finish a meal, and then watched TV to eat. The sense of fatigue suddenly disappeared, and the feeling of happiness burst.


    There is one thing that Shen Wanqing doesn''t like

 Chapter 683

    After dinner, she had to wash the dishes and the pot. She also had a lot of rice left in the electric rice cooker.


    What trouble


    I don''t like cooking at all.


    While washing the dishes, Shen Wanqing thought about when to turn the boy over.


    She cooks and teenagers start. She cooks and teenagers wash dishes. How good it is!


    Knowing Shen Wanqing''s inner thoughts, 748 twitched his lips. He felt sympathy for the future gold Lord''s father.


    Shen Wan cleaned his hands, took out a toilet paper from the kitchen and wiped his hands. After wiping his hands, he took out a can of wangzi milk from the refrigerator.


    The frozen wangzi milk in the refrigerator is cold in your hand. It''s still a little cold in this season, but it''s someone else, not Shen Wanqing.


    She opened the pull ring and drank a mouthful of wangzi milk. The sweet and greasy milk smell, coupled with the cold taste, is simply not too good to drink!


    Shen Wanqing was lying on the sofa, basking in the lazy afternoon sun, drinking milk and editing the vlog he had just recorded.


    After editing, Shen Wanqing sent out the video.


    Just about to quit an ivory TV, Shen Wanqing saw the ID of the original owner. She narrowed her eyes and looked at it.


    Shen Wanqing sipped his lip flap and clicked into the home page settings. He modified the original ID and changed it to Wangzai Qingqing.


    Let the past pass, and the new rebirth begins today.


    After sending the video and modifying the ID, Shen Wanqing didn''t care about it and quit the software directly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At 6 p.m., Tan Feifei was preparing to broadcast. Unexpectedly, as soon as the live broadcast was opened, someone said something she felt inexplicable below in a few minutes.


    [ah ah! Feifei finally started broadcasting!]


    [sobbing, finally wait until Feifei updates the video!]


    The chicken wings made by Feifei today look delicious


    [at that time, I was drooling, and I felt that the smell floated from the front of the screen!]


    [the soup of corn ribs feels good too!]


    [after watching Feifei''s updated video, I just urged my mother to go to the market tomorrow to buy me corn ribs and come back to make corn ribs soup.]


    [it can''t be brushed in the morning, it can''t be brushed at noon, and it can''t be avoided at night. I feel sick when I look at it.]


    [wow, today''s Feifei also has a good look!]


    [when will Feifei change the game live broadcast to food live broadcast? She wants to see Feifei cook!]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Looking at the passing barrage, Tan Feifei looked a little confused and confused.


    What are they talking about?


    What coke, chicken wings, what corn ribs soup?


    She didn''t do this at all?!


    Confused Tan Feifei took out her mobile phone and was preparing to log in to the account hacked from Shen Wanqing, but Tan Feifei found that she couldn''t log in at all.


    Tan Feifei immediately frowned, but because in front of the camera, she could only pretend that nothing had happened and smiled calmly.


    She searched the previous account and found that she couldn''t find it. It took a lot of effort to know that she had changed her ID name.


    Tan Feifei was surprised when she looked at the latest updated video.


    How could she not know who recorded this video? She is very familiar with this kitchen!


    This is clearly Shen Wanqing''s kitchen! She has been there several times before.


    Tan Feifei couldn''t believe it. Shen Wanqing asked hackers to hack her account back.


    Tan Feifei grits her teeth, no! She won''t allow it!

 Chapter 684

    Tan Feifei hesitated and made a decision in her heart.


    She picked up her cell phone and asked the camera, "did you just say this video?"


    Soon, many people on the barrage began to reply.


    [yes, that''s the video!]


    [yes!]


    [yes, yes, this is the video updated this afternoon!]


    Tan Feifei took a deep breath. Her face was full of disbelief. She just heard her say, "you''re all wrong. I didn''t send this video at all."


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿


    [what happened?]


    WOW! What is it again


    Tan Feifei said, "I didn''t send any video at all! When I just logged in, I found that I couldn''t log in at all. Someone must have hacked my account and released this video."


    Tan Feifei''s eyes turned red. "Why did they do this to me? Last time someone pretended to be me, and now someone has hacked my account. What do they want to do?"


    With that, Tan Feifei''s tears fell.


    The audience in the live studio didn''t expect that things would suddenly become like this. They all looked confused and forced one by one.


    [didn''t Feifei send it?]


    [I''ll go. What''s the ghost story?]


    [no wonder there''s something wrong with the angle of the video sent today. I just compared it and found that a little more chin was exposed. At that time, the chin was different from Feifei''s, so it wasn''t Feifei at all!]


    [I understand why I suddenly changed my ID name. That''s what happened!]


    [Oh, my God! Who is this person? If you black someone else''s account as your own account, your conscience won''t hurt?]


    [tut tut Tut, that man probably didn''t expect to be exposed so soon!]


    [rubbish, disgusting!]


    [eh, it''s just fire that hacked other people''s accounts. Why don''t such people die? Living in this world is a scum!]


    Looking at the words brushed on the screen, Tan Feifei smiled a little proud.


    However, there was nothing on her face. She was still crying with red eyes. Tan Feifei sobbed and whispered, "forget it, it''s nothing anyway. We all know that the account is not me. If she really wants the account, give it to her. It''s no big deal."


    Watching Tan Feifei pretend to be strong, the audience in front of the screen are distressed to death.


    [Feifei, you are so kind that people always bully you!]


    [same feeling, Feifei is really the kindest girl in the world!]


    [why should Feifei bear it? That man did it wrong!]


    [the more you think about it, the more angry you are. But goodbye! I''m going to be a keyboard man today!]


    The people in the live broadcasting room walked a lot, and Tan Feifei was not in the mood to live.


    While wiping her tears, she sobbed and said, "I won''t broadcast it to you today. Will it be broadcast tomorrow?"


    Tan Feifei''s tone was low, and the audience came to comfort them when they saw her sad and tearful appearance.


    [Feifei is fine. Everything has us! We are behind you and will always be your strongest backing!]


    Feifei, let''s go and have a good rest first. Anyone who encounters such a thing will not be happy


    [love Feifei, Feifei hug]


    [ouch, I''ll go. That man dares to broadcast it live?]

 Chapter 685

    A comment on the barrage exploded like a bomb thrown into the deep sea.


    [what? Did that man live?]


    [I''ll go, won''t I? Is it so big and exciting?]


    [I went to see it first!]


    [the person watching plus me, I carry my keyboard on my back together!]


    For a moment, the contents of the barrage were quickly brushed in disorder. They said that Shen Wanqing began to broadcast live. At that moment, Tan Feifei was stunned.


    live broadcast?


    Shen Wanqing?!


    Tan Feifei was shocked.


    She got off the live broadcast, immediately changed into her trumpet, began to search Shen Wanqing''s account and entered her live broadcast room.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On this side, Shen Wanqing is indeed broadcasting live.


    Originally, she planned to broadcast live in the afternoon, but because the original owner had never broadcast live before, and there was no equipment for live broadcasting at home, Shen Wanqing went to buy some in the afternoon.


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t want to broadcast live, but the original owner has quit her job. She spent almost all the money she had left when she bought wangzi milk last time.


    Life is hard. Only money can make me happy.


    Shen Wanqing prepared everything for live broadcasting according to the installation steps of 748.


    It''ll be more than 8:00 p.m.


    When they entered the live studio, they saw a big face in front of the screen. At that moment, everyone was jumped.


    The girl in front of the camera doesn''t wear powder. Her face is white and clean. Her eyes are big. She has double eyelids and looks bright.


    Because of the close proximity and the high-definition lens, everyone can see the small plush on the girl''s face.


    The skin is smooth without any defects. It makes people envy, envy and hate when they see it.


    Shen Wanqing fiddled with the camera, frowned gently and muttered, "should it be all right?"


    With these words, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a barrage flying across the screen.


    [visible!]


    It''s set, fool


    [I was going to come in and spray people, but suddenly I saw that my little sister was a little good-looking, so I was a little reluctant to spray.]


    [it turns out that you cheap hacked Feifei''s account. It''s disgusting!]


    [this kind of thing should be done a lot? Pretend that you don''t know how to adjust the camera to be Xiaobai. Who do you want to fool?]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Shen Wanqing just glanced at her roughly, half scolded her, and half were passers-by who didn''t think it was too big to pull and shout a few words there.


    There was no big expression on her face. Seeing that the camera had been adjusted, she sat back.


    When the girl sat on the chair, everyone saw the girl''s face thoroughly at that time.


    They were able to confirm that the live broadcast was not beautiful, so they were shocked when they saw the girl''s fair skin.


    Palm sized melon seed face, curved willow eyebrows, a pair of beautiful eyes, round and bright.


    From the eyebrow bones to the bridge of the nose are tall. Because she is very thin, she appears to have a small face and her facial features are more upright.


    Wearing the most common loose white T-shirt, I can''t see the lower body, but I''m sure the girl must be sitting cross legged at the moment.


    Shen Wanqing put on his headphones and sat lazily cross legged on the chair, holding the mouse in his right hand.


    [it looks really good!]


    [I''ll go. I''m a dead Yan Kong. Seeing my little sister so beautiful, I suddenly don''t want to spray people.]


    [silently put down the keyboard he just picked up.]

 Chapter 686

    [have you forgotten Feifei''s grievances? Why should you tolerate her because of her face?]


    [at first glance, it''s hypocritical. In fact, it''s a coquettish fox who secretly seduces people!]


    [wow, my little sister looks so thin! QAQ I also want to be able to sit cross legged in a chair and play games one day.]


    [lowered his head and touched the fat on his stomach, emmmm... It''s all tears]


    [bitch, get out!]


    [you don''t deserve it!]


    [why don''t you die for hacking someone else''s account and pretending to be an impostor!]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    The barrage boasted about Shen late Qing, but also maliciously scolded Shen late Qing to die.


    But Shen Wanqing seemed to be unable to see the barrage. His heart was calm and calm.


    Later, they saw Shen Wanqing download a steam and watched her openly create a number and buy a pubg [Jedi survival].


    Wearing headphones, Shen Wanqing lazily propped his chin and looked at the resource package downloaded from the computer screen.


    While waiting, Shen Wanqing felt a little bored and took a look at the barrage.


    [is he a novice?]


    What''s the matter? Are you going to eat chicken


    [eh? Didn''t she want to pretend to be a food anchor? Why did she suddenly start downloading Jedi to survive?]


    [watching the anchor like this is a vegetable chicken, but he still wants to eat chicken live?]


    [the anchor looks like a novice. Why don''t you download the accelerator when you eat chicken?]


    [it''s disgusting. At first glance, it''s imitating Feifei of our family! Feifei of our family eats chicken, and you eat chicken, and hack Feifei''s account. It''s disgusting!]


    [interesting, passers-by just eat melons, regardless of the cause and effect ~]


    [one person and two people sent a super fire 6666 to the anchor all their life]


    [I''m not LV Xiaobu. I sent 66 balloons to the anchor]


    [tear it, tear it, the harder you tear it, the happier I will be]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes slid over the bullet screen calmly. Suddenly he saw one of the bullet screens and raised his eyebrows.


    She said lazily, "accelerator?"


    The girl suddenly opened her mouth, which stunned everyone.


    From the headphones came the girl''s cool voice, which seemed to sound low, with a careless laziness.


    In addition, when the girl just spoke, she lazily raised her eyebrows and tail. It was like an explosion!


    Then the barrage exploded!


    [I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go!!!]


    [I announce that I''m in love again today!]


    [little sister, what a wonderful voice!]


    [from today on, my little sister is my 989th wife!]


    [just that eyebrow!! awsl!]


    [how can girl paper be so angry? Didn''t Ma Ma tell you that girls will like it?!]


    [yes, it''s the accelerator, little sister ~]


    [I find I''m a dead Yan Kong! I don''t hate bad guys. As long as bad guys look good, I''ll do anything to me!]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "What accelerator?" Shen Wanqing glanced at the comment and opened his mouth faintly.


    Her inquiry was justified and did not feel embarrassed for her little white.


    [Netease accelerator!]


    [thunder accelerator is OK!]


    [yoyo accelerator is careless.]


    [little sister, I''d better choose Netease UU accelerator.]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Netease UU Accelerator..."


    Shen Wanqing whispered faintly.


    Then I saw Shen Wanqing enter the browser and download a Netease UU accelerator.

 Chapter 687

    [what''s the matter with the feeling of being overturned suddenly? I''m a little happy!]


    I like my little sister''s character


    [I suddenly feel that the online may be a little untrue. My little sister has such a good character, how can she do such a thing...]


    [bah! You people are really blind!]


    [she''s so disgusting that you still have people like her. I really see that I''m going to vomit out of dinner overnight!]


    [leave if you don''t want to see! What sense of existence do you come here for?]


    [do you think we''d like to stay here and watch this disgusting woman live? Isn''t it because she robbed Feifei''s account?]


    [yes, this matter hasn''t been solved yet! Isn''t this account drizzling? Why did it suddenly become this person? It also changed its ID to Wangzai Qingqing?]


    [eh, speaking of Wangzai, I seem to see a lot of Wangzai milk on the left side of the anchor through the lens!]


    [I saw it too!]


    Just counted, there are about twenty bottles


    [the anchor won''t eat Wangzai milk for dinner, will he?]


    [why do you suddenly feel a little cute?]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    The people on the barrage are still noisy. Shen Wanqing has successfully entered the game.


    Register an account, register a nickname, choose a gender, and the game begins.


    Enter the game hall.


    The people in the barrage were shocked to see Shen Wanqing''s role, and the water they drank was sprayed out at that moment.


    In the game hall, a big man with dark skin and bare arms stood there, and he was also carrying an explosive head.


    How shocking it is!


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the game characters on the computer screen calmly. He raised his eyebrows slowly and suddenly said, "bulging."


    The crowd was confused.


    What do you mean


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿


    [I''ll go! I was stunned just now. I didn''t react until I knew it later.]


    [it turned out that I had been on the highway before I knew it!]


    [what? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?]


    [Oh, my God, I thought she was a pure girl who cooks quietly. It''s such a wild way!?]


    [it''s disgusting, even the game characters. It seems that in real life, you can''t live without men!]


    [black question mark on his face.]


    [I understand! I don''t want to be a dirty girl 555]


    [kids who don''t understand, look at this role more! Look at other people''s big men!]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Someone mentioned that those who did not understand quickly turned their attention to the characters.


    Because it is a new character, character players have no clothes to wear. If it''s a female character, wear close fitting clothes. But if it''s a male character, it''s naked, with only a small pair of shorts.


    Suddenly, the crowd moved their eyes to a place.


    It seems that everyone understood something at that moment.


    Shen late Qing did not make complaints about them. After he had quietly Tucao a sentence, Shen Wanqing began to play the game.


    Shen Wanqing chose arenger map (island map), double mode.


    Seeing the pattern of Shen''s late Qing election, everyone was surprised.


    [I''ll go. How dare a novice play double mode so recklessly? He''s not afraid to pit his teammates to swear?]


    [I guess it''s to win attention.]


    [what game does a vegetable chicken play, garbage!]


    [I have a little expectation?]

 Chapter 688

    [hahaha, me too! Maybe there''s something wrong?]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Matching quickly, Shen Wanqing quickly entered the airport.


    There are many people in the airport. Her teammates are standing next to the plane and don''t move.


    "Is the little brother there?" suddenly, Shen Wanqing opened his mouth with a light smile.


    Seeing the smile on Shen Wanqing''s face, everyone was stunned.


    The anchor laughed?


    This is the first time I''ve seen the anchor laugh since I came in!


    Don''t say it yet, just look at it with a smile! It''s beautiful!


    The girl''s expression was light from beginning to end. Her heart stopped like water, as if she would not be affected by anything at all.


    Now, with a sudden smile, the original sense of alienation is pulled away.


    I feel that the curved willow eyebrows also have a shallow smile, and the eyes are also slightly narrowed. The light brown pupils are as clear and beautiful as amber.


    ¡­


    At this time, the training room of the headquarters of WQ club on the other side.


    There are not many people in the training room, just three people. They happen to be all members of the WQ team.


    Han Linfeng shivered and smiled awkwardly. He quickly laughed at someone sitting in a chair with low pressure on his lips and said, "well... Boss... I didn''t mean to... If you don''t want to play double, don''t you quit? Anyway, you''re not playing a match account, are you?"


    Then Han Linfeng saw Lu Congbai lift his eyes coldly and gave him a cool look.


    Suddenly, he smiled, waved with a smile and said, "I''ll go to training first. Ha ~ when it matches, boss, you can move your beautiful fingers to quit."


    With that, Han Linfeng immediately ran and hurried to his seat.


    As soon as he sat down, Han Linfeng stood up as if he remembered something.


    Han Linfeng ran over, and smiled from white when he landed vaguely. "Boss, your dear baby ~"


    Han Linfeng put the two cans of wangzi milk in his hand next to Lu Congbai, and said with a smile, "wangzi has been delivered, boss, come on ~"


    Looking at Han Linfeng''s face, Lu Congbai sneered.


    He glanced at the screen, still matching, and couldn''t get out.


    Lu Congbai picked up a can of wangzi milk next to him, opened the pull ring, took a light sip, put it on his right hand, and then put on his headphones.


    At the same time, sun mu on the other side quietly stretched out his head and looked at Lu Congbai drinking wangzi''s milk. He felt incredible.


    He looked surprised and asked Han Linfeng in a low voice, "what kind of magic did you use? Captain, why did he suddenly start drinking wangzi milk? And recently he began to eat xiaolongbao. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng smiled, "it''s called Shanren''s own clever plan!"


    Sun Mu:


    He glanced at Han Linfeng. "Who are you bluffing? If you had a way, you would have cured the captain long ago? Did you grow up with the captain for more than 20 years in vain? Tell me, did something happen to the captain when he left at the celebration banquet that day?"


    "Tut, look what you said!" Han Linfeng tut discontentedly. "Why can''t I come up with a good idea? I tell you, I wasted a lot of energy in order to coax the boss to eat!"

 Chapter 689

    Han Linfeng muttered in his heart: but he ran around for the boss to eat small steamed buns!


    Then, Han Linfeng saw sun Mu''s curiosity on his face and said impatiently, "I don''t know anything. If you want to know, ask the boss yourself!"


    "If I dare to ask, I''ll stay here to listen to you talk about bubbles?" Sun Mu looked at Han Linfeng contemptuously.


    Han Linfeng stared, "go, go to you! What about Chen Jia''s translation? Why didn''t he come to training?"


    "I don''t know. I guess I went to see the youth training." Sun Mu shook his head and said.


    "Youth training? Oh! I heard that another newcomer has come in recently, right?" Han Linfeng felt strange. "But there is a special coach for youth training?"


    Sun Mu shrugged. "I don''t know. Maybe I didn''t go to youth training?! maybe."


    ¡­


    Lu Congbai just took a sip of wangzi milk, put down the can and saw that it had been matched successfully.


    The young man''s cold Feng eyes glanced at the team member in the lower left corner.


    A boy named ''Wangzai Qingqing''.


    Lu Congbai gently sipped his lips without any hesitation. He directly took the mouse and was ready to click to exit. Suddenly, a voice came from the headset.


    "Is the little brother there?"


    It''s a girl''s voice.


    But Lu Congbai''s fingers suddenly stopped there.


    Lu Congbai gently pursed his lips, and his long, narrow and deep eyes opened coldly. There was a trace of coolness in the tail of the eyes like a phoenix tail butterfly, and the cinnabar nevus in the tail of the eyes narrowed slightly with the eyes.


    He didn''t speak, and the girl''s second inquiry sounded in the headset.


    "Hello? Is the little brother there?"


    The young man''s dark eyes darkened. His Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Suddenly, he replied in a low voice, "HMM."


    *


    Shen Wanqing shouted a few words, there was no sound, and the barrage had begun to laugh wildly.


    [hahaha, what an embarrassment!]


    [just ask the anchor if it''s embarrassing?]


    It''s disgusting. People don''t pay attention to you. You still pester others


    [coquettish fox, take it whenever you see anyone.]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Shen Wanqing completely ignored the words on the barrage. She pressed the T key and continued to speak, "Hello, is your little brother there?"


    Everyone thought that the young man opposite would not reply to the girl''s words. Unexpectedly, the next second, everyone heard a low and pleasant voice.


    "Yes."


    The people on the barrage were surprised.


    [fuck!]


    [it sounds a little good!]


    [I''ll go, it''s the sound of heartbeat.]


    ¡¾666666¡¿


    [now let me ask you if it''s embarrassing?]


    [why didn''t I meet a little brother with a nice voice when I ate chicken?]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Hearing the young man''s voice from the earphone, Shen Wanqing hooked the corners of his mouth and looked lazy between his eyebrows.


    Her tone was low and soft, with a smile, "why did your little brother just go and ignore others ~"


    Lu Congbai sipped his lip petals and opened his mouth lightly, "I just had something."


    "Oh, good......" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows carelessly, but he didn''t care much.


    "Where?" the other side asked in a low voice.


    "I can go wherever my little brother goes." the girl hung her lips lazily, with an unprecedented soft and gentle tone.


    The audience in the studio was shocked.


    [this...]


    [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    [this is too real, Ba]


    [fox spirit, green tea bitch, disgusting!]


    [in other words, the anchor hasn''t explained the reason for the account yet?]

 Chapter 690

    [I''ll go. Are you girls like this? Is the difference between before and after meeting your little brother so obvious?!]


    [what other games do you play? Get out of here quickly!]


    [return the account to us quickly, Feifei, you bitch!]


    [hahaha, this wave of colludes with 6666]


    [if I hadn''t watched the anchor''s live matching teammates, I would have thought they had known each other for a long time!]


    [isn''t the way you two chat a little natural?]


    [woo woo, call for the little brother''s voice!!!]


    [I can''t watch it anymore. Tainima is in a mess!]


    [are the people over there too violent?]


    [bitch! Live with someone else''s account, did your conscience be eaten by the dog?]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the barrage coldly and answered casually, "do you know? No, I don''t know my little brother. But I knew him soon."


    "Little brother, where shall we dance?"


    "Can you play?" the other party asked faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked and smiled, "little brother, I just downloaded the game for half an hour."


    Then she paused, smiled and said, "this is my first game!"


    Lu Congbai over there sipped his lips blandly, "then jump into the wild area."


    "OK." Shen Wanqing smiled at the speech.


    The last five seconds counted down and the plane began to set off.


    "I just marked a point. I said to jump behind me when I jumped, okay?" his voice was very cold and indifferent, but he could feel the youth''s care for her.


    "OK ~"


    Shen Wanqing stopped as soon as she finished answering. She asked in a daze, "where''s the target, little brother?"


    There seemed to be stunned by her question, and then the young man answered faintly, "press the M key to open the map."


    Shen Wanqing heard that he pressed the M key to open the map and saw the point just marked by the teenager.


    "Press the F key to jump with me." Lu came from Bai''s voice.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing hurriedly pressed the F key to control the mouse and jumped off the plane with Lu Congbai.


    Obviously, they all fly together, but the teenager is faster than her.


    Lu Congbai has landed, and she is still turning in circles in mid air.


    She glanced casually at the barrage, all laughing at her ruthlessly.


    Shen Wanqing just calmly picked the tip of her eyebrows and played with the dishes. So what? She has a teenager!


    "Did you pick up the gun?"


    As soon as Shen Wanqing landed and turned a few circles, he heard the boy''s cold voice.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked and said innocently, "I haven''t entered a room yet."


    The other party was silent. "Come to me."


    "Oh." Shen Wan nodded.


    She looked at the boy''s position and manipulated the rough man in the game to the house where the boy was located.


    "Little brother, I''m coming ~"


    Shen Wanqing came to Lu Congbai slowly while he was familiar with the key position.


    Lu Congbai looked up and saw the rough man standing at him. The corner of his mouth suddenly jerked.


    Thinking of the girl''s face in his mind, he took another look at the rough man in front of him. Lu Congbai suddenly hooked up the corner of his mouth.


    The young man''s beautiful white face slowly hung up a stunning smile, and his eyes were also stained with a smile.


    While unloading the m416 he was holding and throwing it in front of Shen Wanqing, Lu Congbai said, "pick up the m416 on the ground."

 Chapter 691

    "Good duck, thank you, little brother ~" Shen Wanqing replied with a smile.


    The girl''s tone is light, with the character of the rough man, which is really a sharp contrast.


    Shen Wanqing picked up the gun on the ground and found that holographic and expansion had been installed on the gun.


    "The bullets were picked up together."


    "Ah?" Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "Oh..."


    [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    [it''s really funny that the anchor looks stupid!]


    [anchor: so there are bullets?]


    [the anchor is great!]


    [after coming in for so long, I really forgot that the anchor was still a person who hacked other people''s accounts and pretended to be an impostor.]


    [little brother doesn''t talk much, but somehow he feels so warm!]


    [I just took a look at the gun my little brother gave to the anchor. Everything is almost complete. It''s so simple to give to the anchor. It''s too casual!]


    [manual dog head Aite boyfriend learns more.]


    [wake up upstairs, you don''t have a boyfriend!]


    [looking at Wang duck''s neck for too long, I almost forget that I''m still a single dog.]


    [hahaha, the anchor is a Han Han]


    [only I think the little brother opposite likes the anchor very much?]


    [ah, damn sweet!!]


    [roll, roll, the duck neck is mine!]


    [brother is brother''s! You delusional women!]


    [don''t listen, Wang Ba chants]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    In a game, Shen Wanqing followed Lu Congbai all the way. Don''t pick up anything, because if the boy picked up something himself, he would send it to her.


    "Come here and change to the third level package."


    "OK ~"


    "Come here and put on level three A."


    "OK ~"


    "Come here and pick up the drink."


    "OK ~"


    "Come here, pick up the ass of m416."


    "OK ~"


    "Come here -"


    Lu Cong Bai Gang spoke. He had put on a three-level bag and a three-level head. The rough man who searched for all kinds of good-looking clothes and shoes all the way had rubbed and stood in front of him.


    Shen Wanqing''s voice smiled, "little brother, I''m coming."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Congbai gently sipped his lips and said plainly, "follow me."


    "Follow ~" she chuckled.


    The girl''s laughter came from the earphone. The laughter was low and provocative.


    Lu Cong''s diphtheria knot rolled slightly and didn''t speak.


    While manipulating the mouse, he raised his hand and took a sip of another can of new wangzi milk next to him.


    As soon as he put down the can of wangzi milk, Lu Congbai heard a sound of footsteps. He stopped and said to Shen Wanqing, "hide behind the book behind me."


    "Ah?" Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    "It''s OK to stay." Lu Congbai glanced at the rough man on the screen and said faintly.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Shen Wanqing only found out a little bit about the key position now, but he is still not very familiar. So she didn''t stay to hinder the youth.


    As soon as Shen Wanqing hid behind the tree and filled himself with a bottle of medicine, he heard a fierce gunshot in front of him.


    A few seconds later, Lu came from Bai''s cold voice.


    "Come and lick the bag."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "haole ~"


    Shen Wanqing ran over and licked his bag on the ground happily.


    This kind of chicken lying in the whole process and being protected in an all-round way is really great.


    That''s what the days of salted fish and rice insects say.

 Chapter 692

    The people on the barrage have been sour.


    [WOW! What evil did I do? Did I spend money to see dog abuse?]


    [rubbish, get out quickly!]


    [it''s been reported. This bitch doesn''t even have the meaning to explain why she hacked Feifei''s account for live broadcasting.]


    [today is also the day of lemonade!]


    When can sweet love be my turn


    [mom said the name was very long, and the pig would read it and send the anchor a sports car]


    [did you drink wangzi milk today? I sent a super fire to the anchor]


    [it''s disgusting!]


    [it''s so happy. I also want a little brother to play games with me and eat chicken QAQ]


    [before that, my sister was so angry, but now she is so good in front of my little brother. Ah! This is what love looks like!]


    [disgusting, a garbage wants to play games!]


    [I don''t even know where the key to get on the bus is?]


    [I don''t know how this dish chicken has the face to live here!]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Shen Wanqing followed behind Lu Congbai and took a calm look at the barrage of comments that were scolding her.


    She suddenly sneered at the corners of her lips.


    "Half of you came from Tan Feifei?"


    [not half, all!]


    I''m not, I''m just passing by


    [yes, I just came from Feifei live broadcast! If Feifei live broadcast didn''t tell us that her account was hacked, we didn''t know you were such a disgusting woman.]


    [Oh, are you finally afraid now?]


    [if you know something, quickly return the account number to Feifei and apologize to Feifei!]


    [watch and eat melons. JPG]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Shen Wanqing manipulated the role to sit on Lu Congbai''s co pilot, pressed the T key and said to Lu Congbai, "little brother, I''ll have a drink first."


    Lu Congbai said coldly, "HMM."


    Then, Shen Wanqing released the mouse, took a can of wangzi milk from the side with his left hand, opened the pull ring, and Feng Mou glanced at the bullet screen at the same time.


    Shen Wanqing took a sip of wangzi''s milk, his beautiful Feng eyes narrowed slightly, and then said, "how can you be sure that this account is Tan Feifei''s?"


    Her tone was slow and casual.


    Shen Wanqing''s words were like a fuse, which aroused Tan Feifei''s fans.


    I know, lush grass on the plains of micro-blog, you say, you are the one who leaves the grass.


    [so you''re the one who wants to take the place of Feifei and rub the heat?!]


    [eh, it''s disgusting!]


    Wow, isn''t it


    As a passer-by, I always feel that what the anchor says is the same as what he says


    [your products, your fine products!]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Impostor?" Shen Wanqing looked a little cool and raised the tip of his eyebrow. His red lips were aroused, and his smile was cold and piercing.


    She said: "how do you know this account is her tan Feifei? No, you don''t even know her name. It should be Xiaoyu Feifei."


    [bah! This is Feifei''s!]


    It seems a bit lush grass on the plains. At that time, it seemed that she was "leaving the original grass" and then showed her account number.


    [what''s the nonsense upstairs? Isn''t it the best proof that Feifei took out the account number?]

 Chapter 693

    [what''s wrong? I just said it''s a little strange, okay!?]


    [all the accounts have been taken out, which is the best proof!]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Seeing them tear, Shen Wanqing smiled and mocked, "taking out the account is the best proof? Now I take out the account, isn''t this also the best proof?"


    [bah, that''s why you''re looking for someone to hack!]


    [it''s shameless. Can you have a face? What face do you have? Say this is your account number?]


    [you can''t prove it. It''s called stealing!]


    [bitch deserves to die!]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "I took out the account. You said I was hacked. What if this account was mine, but it was hacked by light rain?"


    The smile between Shen Wanqing''s eyebrows was cold and piercing, and the expression in the eyes of those beautiful and clear Phoenix eyes was not salty. "I can black my account. Why can''t Xiaoyu Feifei invite a hacker to black my account and say it''s her?"


    [impossible! Feifei is not like this! You''re talking nonsense!]


    [you''re sophistry! Do you think we Feifei are as cheap as you?!]


    It''s shameless. I''m still quibbling at this time


    [fuck, I think it''s reasonable?]


    [yes, why can''t Xiaoyu Feifei black the anchor''s account and impersonate it?]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    For a moment, the people of the whole barrage were divided into two factions. One was Tan Feifei''s loyal fan. In any case, they thought this was the words sophisticated by Shen late Qing; One school believes that Shen''s words in the late Qing Dynasty are highly accurate.


    In this way, the two factions began to tear up in the barrage.


    "Tan Feifei and I met when we were in college. At that time, Tan Feifei was still a famous anchor who didn''t eat chicken. Then I registered an account in my spare time. I wanted to record my cooking process. But I didn''t expect my video to catch fire on an ivory TV."


    Shen lush grass on the plains of the lush grass on the plains, and spoke with a faint opening. "I was" leaving the grass "in the first place. I told Tan Feifei only once. I didn''t think that one day, Tan Feifei would tell me that she was" leaving the grass "when she was on the live broadcast. I went to her, but she didn''t want me to tell me.


    "I clarified on my microblog that I didn''t expect my account to be hacked. Now no one believes me. Then people on the Internet constantly hacked me and scolded me. I don''t care. But I don''t want to make Tan Feifei perfect."


    Counting, they saw the girl in front of the camera suddenly raise her head. The slender and thick eyelashes were coldly opened. The pupil under half of the long eyelashes was dark and deep, like an abyss that can devour you.


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help shivering.


    Then, seeing the girl in front of the camera cold and thin, she lifted the crimson lip. The girl''s skin was white. The lip became more crimson and moist because she had just drunk wangzi milk.


    Now I was just gently lifted up and stared by those eyes, as if I were stared by a bloodthirsty and terrible demon.


    "It''s just an account. I don''t care at all. But if she wants to get angry by this means, it won''t be so easy."


    "If she wants a fire to enjoy herself, I don''t mind burning it more!"

 Chapter 694

    The people in front of the barrage were frightened by the girl''s words and eyes.


    [I think the anchor was right. At that time, Xiaoyu Feifei only said it suddenly during the live broadcast, and then suddenly took out the account to prove it. There was no omen at all.]


    [yes, yes, yes! And since Xiaoyu Feifei made it public, there has never been a live cooking or uploaded cooking video. It feels that for her, that account is just used to prove it.]


    [take a closer look. Xiaoyu Feifei''s hands are not the same as those in the video, okay?]


    Have you seen all lush grass on the plains background? Is the background of this video the same today?


    [cut, maybe she deliberately decorated the kitchen background like this in order to create this illusion?]


    [yes! Some people can do anything for fire!]


    [what this means upstairs is that you xiaoyufeifei can do anything for fire?]


    [passers by think this thing is very strange. They always feel that it is not so simple.]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    The people on the barrage are all reasoning and guessing. With the more people reasoning and guessing, the more people believe in Shen late Qing. The black powder originally picked up from Tan Feifei''s live broadcast suddenly disappeared a little, and there was not so much abuse.


    I guess I can''t stand it.


    After Shen Wanqing finished, he didn''t read the barrage comment again.


    She drank wangzi''s milk, put on her headphones and began to lick her bag behind the boy.


    "Ah, little brother, someone hit me." Shen Wanqing was just licking his bag happily, and suddenly he was shot in the head.


    Shen Wanqing was lying on the ground, completely afraid to move. He could only watch his blood fall down bit by bit.


    Lu Congbai came over and squatted down to help her.


    In the process of helping her, Shen Wanqing stared at himself who began to return blood bit by bit on the screen and asked Lu Congbai, "are you not afraid to be shot in the head by that man if you save me now?"


    Then, I only heard the other party say in a low voice, "he''s dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing: "Oh..."


    It''s a long way to eat chicken. It seems that she still needs to adapt to a few dishes.


    With Lu Congbai, I''m afraid I can''t eat chicken?


    Shen Wanqing relaxed for a game of chicken. She looked at the words "good luck, eat chicken tonight" on the screen and sighed inexplicably.


    A game ended like this. She felt that she was just walking through the stage, and then lay down the chicken.


    "Little brother, add a friend after you quit?" Shen Wanqing asked tentatively.


    The other party was silent, "OK."


    Shen Wanqing was slightly surprised and agreed so soon?


    She hooked her mouth and took an inch, "add another wechat by the way?"


    "... OK" the other party still agreed coldly.


    Shen Wanqing smiled proudly when he heard the speech, and his face was rippling with a smile. "Will the little brother play another game later?"


    Without waiting for Lu Congbai to speak, Shen Wanqing patted his chest and vowed, "I will be better in the next game! At least, there will be a head!"


    Listening to the girl''s vowed voice, Lu Cong Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth, "OK."


    Quit the game and come to the game hall. Shen Wanqing found a teenager from his recent game friends.


    Emmm... After all, her recent game friend is only a teenage

 Chapter 695

    And the teenager sent a friend application and agreed in a few seconds.


    [I think my little brother must be interested in the anchor at this speed of agreement!]


    [ah ah! Super sweet!]


    [did you see that just now? The little brother shot a sniper! Although he didn''t get rid of the sniper, one shot is accurate!]


    [when they play games, I feel sour!]


    [little brother is so good at eating chicken!]


    [I really envy that I can eat chicken with a rookie!]


    [why did I see the shadow of Lu Shen from this little brother?]


    [upstairs, you''re not alone!]


    ¡¾+1£¡¡¿


    ¡¾+10086¡¿


    [originally, I wanted to secretly add my little brother''s game number, but I didn''t expect that the anchor was so ruthless that he mosaic my little brother''s account number!]


    [Hahahahahaha heartless!]


    [step by step, watch how the anchor teases the little brother.]


    [I want to knock this pair of sweets. I''m crazy!]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Lu Congbai played another game with Shen Wanqing. This game was the same as Shen Wanqing said before. She really beat a man.


    But only one person was defeated, and the head was sent from Lu to Shen Wanqing.


    Play until more than 11 pm. Lu Congbai has something to do. He''s going to get ready to go offline.


    Lu Congbai looked at the two people who formed a team in the hall. He sipped his lips. His voice was cold and hoarse. "I''m going offline."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "OK, I know. Bye, little brother?"


    Listening to the girl''s soft waxy voice, Lu Cong''s diphtheria knot rolled slightly. His dark eyes were a little dark and seemed to be a little unhappy.


    "There''s one thing you haven''t done..."


    The young man''s voice on the earphone was still cold, but everyone heard a trace of grievance.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned when he heard the speech. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Congbai pursed his lips, stared at the game characters on the screen with beautiful Feng eyes and said: "... Didn''t he say to add wechat?"


    "Are you not going to add it?" Lu Congbai opened another can of wangzi milk from the side and took a sip with his head up.


    After listening to Lu Congbai''s mention of wechat, Shen Wanqing was still stunned and thought, "Oh, I forgot..."


    "How much is wechat, little brother?" Shen Wanqing asked while correcting his headphones.


    When Shen Wanqing asked about his micro signal, Lu Congbai frowned, "wait a minute."


    He picked up his mobile phone from the side, opened wechat and was about to read out his wechat account. He just heard Shen Wanqing hurriedly say, "wait, don''t say it first."


    Shen Wanqing seemed to know Lu Congbai''s doubts. She explained, "sorry, little brother, I''m broadcasting live now. How about my wechat later?"


    live broadcast?


    Lu Congbai Weidun slowly put away his mobile phone and asked in a flat voice, "is it convenient to tell me where to live?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was at a loss, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is it inconvenient to tell me?" Lu Congbai sipped his lips and said faintly.


    Shen Wanqing shook his head, "it''s not. Just search ''wangzi Qingqing'' on an ivory TV."


    "Wangzi Qingqing..." Lu Congbai whispered.


    He suddenly remembered that day Han Linfeng told him that the girl carried three bags full of wangzi milk home.


    It seems that I can imagine the girl''s love for Wangzai milk.

 Chapter 696

    Lu Congbai suddenly hooked his lips and said in a low voice, "how long will you live?"


    "Well... It''s about twelve o''clock." Shen Wanqing thought and said.


    "Well, I''ll go first. The micro signal will be sent to you later." Lu Congbai nodded.


    "OK."


    After saying that, another person on the screen withdrew from the team, and then Shen Wanqing received Lu Congbai''s private letter.


    Because it was a live broadcast, Shen Wanqing did not choose to check the private letter.


    Shen Wanqing clicked on the screen and said, "this is the last game tonight. I''ll go to bed later."


    [broadcast so soon?]


    Don''t the anchor try to stay up until dawn


    [ah, why don''t you let your little brother report a wechat account!!]


    [QAQ wants to add my little brother''s wechat!]


    [next, please enjoy how the rookie anchor landed into a box.]


    The little brother feels cold, but he feels very gentle to the anchor


    [why can''t I meet such a little brother?]


    [how much I love it!]


    [the anchor is too much! If you have something good, you should share it with us!]


    [so, the anchor has successfully hooked up with a little brother?]


    [wow ~ be careful. Just now my little brother asked the anchor where the live broadcast was. Maybe now my little brother is watching our barrage in front of the screen ~]


    [pay attention to the anchor! For nothing else, I hope I can form a team to eat chicken with my little brother for the next anchor live broadcast.]


    [although very jealous, it''s really sweet!!!]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the barrage, then hissed and said lazily, "it''s all said that the anchor teased the Han. Can the anchor teased the Han give you? How many peanuts? Drink like this."


    After Shen Wanqing mocked and joked, he didn''t look at the barrage anymore.


    Just as the plane took off, Shen Wanqing skillfully pressed the M key to open the map, and then marked a point.


    Everyone was shocked to see the mark marked by Shen Wanqing.


    She... She''s targeting an army base?!


    They can deeply remember the rookie skill of the anchor.


    After one game, each game is to pick up weapons and equipment behind the little brother.


    Every game will be unknowingly shot in the head. Sometimes the enemy is opposite her, and she can be killed by the other party.


    Even the head was mutilated by the little brother. He asked Shen Wanqing to come and mend the gun and take the head.


    Now, a man with such vegetables and chicken has the courage to jump into the military base?!


    Many people on the barrage began to laugh mercilessly.


    [next, please let the anchor vividly show us what the legendary landing into a box means!]


    I can already imagine the anchor running into the house in a panic after landing


    [garbage man! I can''t compare with our Feifei in my life!]


    [with your hand, why don''t you cut it off?]


    [I admire the host''s courage and resourcefulness! Even I, who played Jedi for a year, dare not enter the military base. Unexpectedly, the host only played for less than three hours, and the person with one dish dares to jump into the military base. I admire it!!]


    [ha ha, ha ha, merciless ridicule]


    [bah! Rubbish!]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    All the people in front of the barrage were mercilessly laughing at Shen Wanqing''s overestimation, but the next second everyone was surprised.

 Chapter 697

    People who even parachuted in circles in the air before are now landing perfectly and accurately.


    Not even a second is wasted, which is perfect!!


    After Shen Wanqing landed, he skillfully turned over and went into the house, picked up a ump9, loaded it with bullets and immediately changed to full-automatic mode.


    Just after Shen Wanqing loaded the ump9, a sound of footsteps was heard downstairs.


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips, pressed the keyboard calmly, came to the corridor and stuck the opposite perspective.


    The people downstairs didn''t expect someone upstairs. They rushed up without vigilance. They didn''t expect to be killed by Shen Wanqing as soon as they came up.


    Shen Wanqing picked the tip of his eyebrows and went over to lick his bag.


    Then, the crowd looked numbly at how Shen Wanqing tortured and killed the enemy in the game.


    One shot, one sniper, one accurate.


    The decision to kill logging is not sloppy at all.


    This


    Is this the same person as the one they saw before, who jumped around a few times and was beaten and shouted for his little brother''s help?


    Is this NIMA a big difference?


    It was like a weak chicken.


    Now I want to blow the heads of the people opposite??


    At the end of a game, Shen Wanqing rubbed his neck and stretched himself.


    She said lazily, "with this strength, my face is not enough to warm me up..."


    [bah! I see. The anchor is a beast!]


    [the world is real. It turns out that girls really pretend to be Xiaobai in order to chase their little brother!!]


    [I feel I have been deeply deceived T ^ t]


    [does the anchor really just play this technology?]


    [Qingqing, please fly!]


    [I now think my girlfriend''s weak appearance is only aimed at me... Maybe she really looks like a man who can screw my head off!]


    [did the anchor really just play?]


    [little brother: I feel I have been deeply deceived...]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    The comments on the barrage were miscellaneous. Shen Wanqing just raised his eyebrows calmly, "it doesn''t matter. My little brother is not here."


    Shen Wanqing hit a Heche again, "OK, I''ll broadcast it next. I''ll add my little brother''s wechat and chat with my little brother ~"


    The crowd looked at the girl and smiled proudly at them. After smiling, they turned off the anchor without any nostalgia.


    After Shen night cleared the live broadcast, he came to the backstage and found the private letter sent by Lu Congbai to her.


    She skillfully took the mobile phone and added Lu Congbai''s wechat.


    The addition request was sent without consent. It is estimated that it should be busy.


    Shen Wanqing just glanced lightly and put his mobile phone in his pocket.


    She turned off her computer and got up with a can of wangzi milk.


    While pulling the ring, he threw the ring in the trash can and drank wangzi milk carelessly.


    After drinking this can of wangzi milk, Shen Wanqing went to wash his face and lay down in bed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Ah... It''s the end of the meeting, but I''m tired to death..." Han Linfeng stretched lazily and muttered with hache, "this old Wang is really true. He can hold a meeting for an hour. He thinks he''s a Tang Monk and learns to recite scriptures?!"


    On the corridor, sun Mu put his hand in his pocket and heard Han Linfeng''s muttering voice and smiled gently.


    He hissed, "be careful. If manager Wang hears you, he can''t spare you!"

 Chapter 698

    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng looked at Sun mu with a disdainful eyebrow, and his tone was full of death. "Cut! Can''t spare me? I''m not afraid of him! Besides, I''m a great hero now! If it weren''t for me, the boss would start eating now? Lao Wang should thank me most. He can''t spare me?"


    Han Linfeng''s tone was very arrogant. He picked his eyebrows and looked elated, which made people feel very sorry to beat him.


    "Boss, do you think so?" after Han Linfeng finished, he went to Lu Congbai, who was cold and evil.


    His two eyebrows were vaguely pointed toward the landing. Han Linfeng winked and said, "boss, is wangzi milk good to drink? Do you want me to get you two boxes back? Oh! So is xiaolongbao. Do you want me to buy some for supper now?"


    Lu Congbai carelessly inserted his hands into his pocket. The strange and beautiful Phoenix eyes looked coldly at Han Linfeng, "get away. It''s a long face for you, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng replied with a smile, "that''s impossible! It''s the little sister who gave me a long face. I can''t get such a big face."


    Han Linfeng''s words stunned sun Mu and the silent Chen Jia translator behind him.


    cute girl?


    Han Linfeng''s thief approached Lu Congbai. Lu Congbai glanced at him and drew a little distance from him without trace.


    Han Linfeng has long been used to Lu Congbai''s heartless appearance.


    After all these years, the smelly boy is half of it. He pulls up his shit and urine.


    From childhood, he followed Lu Congbai''s ass and fed him a bowl of food.


    It''s been 23 years in a flash. He can still insist on trying to correct Lu Congbai''s bad habit of picky eating to hospitalization. He is really moved.


    Han Linfeng felt that he was like a boss, and Lu Congbai was a picky little brother.


    But I don''t know why. If I mix, I''ll become a little brother.


    At the beginning, he also thought it was interesting for Lu Congbai to choose food. For a moment, he had a funny idea in his mind, so he took a stack of cakes and gave it to Lu Cong for free.


    Lu Congbai didn''t eat at that time. Han Linfeng was stubborn and had to press to feed Lu Congbai.


    At that time, the scene was chaotic.


    In this way, from the beginning, I was curious, fed, advised and advised. Although the advice was useless, it has also been advised to this time.


    "Hey, boss, what do you think?" Han Linfeng whispered gossip and asked Lu Congbai, "do you really like that young lady?"


    It''s hard not to come true, because at that time, I vaguely kissed my little sister and I''ll never forget it?


    "Want to know?" Lu Congbai raised his eyebrows lightly, and his smile was indifferent and wanton, with a touch of evil that he didn''t care about.


    Han Linfeng glanced at Sun Mu and Chen Jiayi behind him. Seeing that they didn''t notice here, he immediately nodded, "want to know, want to know!"


    Don''t you want to know!


    He has been around this guy like an old lady for more than 20 years, and he has not succeeded in persuading him to eat several times.


    But now, after an encounter that was not even an affair, he began to eat because of each other.


    Although we still eat xiaolongbao and wangzi milk up to now, it''s still very surprising.


    He thought he could only eat small steamed buns for about a day. Unexpectedly, he ate them for several days. What a miracle!

 Chapter 699

    In fact, he didn''t look at other girls carefully at that time. At that time, his attention was focused on Lu Congbai, who was unconscious and leaning against the tree.


    So now when Han Linfeng looks back, he can''t remember the girl''s face, but he knows that the other party is a very good-looking type.


    It is neither cold nor light. It looks amazing and cold, but in fact, it has a touch of ruffian cynicism.


    Like his boss.


    Lu Congbai took a look at Han Linfeng''s deep curiosity in his eyes and casually hissed. His eyebrows and eyes were lazy and cold. "You should call someone''s sister-in-law when you meet next time, okay?"


    Han Linfeng was stunned.


    He stood there foolishly, with an incredible face.


    Lu Congbai just glanced at Han Linfeng, and then walked on carelessly.


    He suddenly took out his cell phone from his pocket and his body paused inadvertently.


    Then, the cold and evil youth gently hooked the corners of his mouth.


    The smile bloomed in the corners of the mouth, and the cold and beautiful face became more amazing, with a full bewitching edge.


    Sun Mu and Chen Jiayi just came to him. Sun Mu looked at Han Linfeng curiously, "Ai Ai, what''s the matter? How stupid?"


    Han Linfeng ignored sun mu. He hurried to Lu Congbai''s side. It was unbelievable, but his voice was very low.


    "Are you, are you serious?"


    Lu Congbai lifted his jaw slightly, which means it goes without saying.


    Seeing this, Han Linfeng was shocked in his eyes. He scratched his head and asked, "do you know the name of someone else''s girl? It was a chance meeting that day. Who knew you would like someone else''s little girl. If I had known this, I would have helped you ask for someone else''s girl''s wechat."


    "No. I already have."


    When Han Linfeng was sorry, Lu Congbai looked up from the mobile phone screen. His cold and wanton black eyes looked at Han Linfeng.


    When Han Linfeng saw the other party talking, the corners of his mouth gently stirred up.


    The smile is wanton and casual, but it seems that the mood is very happy.


    He was stunned. "What, what?"


    Lu Congbai''s mood seems to be really good. He still lightly hooks the thin cool crimson lip, "I already have her wechat."


    The young people''s eyes fall on the wechat chat page in the mobile phone screen, and the narrow and deep Phoenix eyes are not cold and light.


    Deep dark eyes with a touch of thoughtful interest.


    Lu Congbai rubbed the mobile phone screen with his fingertips, then gently hooked the corners of his mouth and received the mobile phone in his pocket.


    "Yes... Yes?" Han Linfeng was stunned. "What, when? How can I not know?"


    Lu Congbai glanced at him, cool and silent.


    After that, Han Linfeng scratched his head and followed Lu Congbai with a flattering smile. "Boss, just tell me how you added my sister-in-law''s wechat? Did you send someone to check it?"


    Probably Han Linfeng''s sister-in-law was so happy that Lu Congbai glanced sideways at Han Linfeng.


    The young man opened his thin lips carelessly, and a deep smile came from his voice, "your sister-in-law is an anchor."


    "Anchor?"


    Han Linfeng was stunned. Suddenly, he whispered in disbelief: "shouldn''t he be a chicken anchor?"


    "Maybe." Lu Congbai thought and replied.

 Chapter 700

    An ivory TV


    Maybe he can try downloading one.


    Anchor?


    There was a smile in Lu Congbai''s eyes.


    "Then... You two won''t... Won''t you know each other in the game?!"


    After saying that, suddenly Han Linfeng was stunned.


    He suddenly remembered that just three hours ago, he delayed a double row mode for Lu Congbai because of his cheap hands.


    Should not


    "Can''t it be the game just now?!" Han Linfeng has begun to hold his hair.


    If it is true, he will really be crazy!!


    What luck is this NIMA?


    Hearing the speech, the tall and thin young man beside him couldn''t help hooking the corners of his lips, and his black eyes had a smile like nothing.


    "I really want to thank you this time. Didn''t you say you wanted the itfire car last time? Charge the money to your account and buy it yourself."


    Han Linfeng:!!!


    "Really?!!"


    "Don''t want it or not." he turned his head lightly.


    Han Linfeng immediately grabbed Lu Congbai''s arm, "yes, why not!!"


    He was ecstatic, "you are my boss, you are my boss! Ah ah! Boss, I love you! No, no, boss, I love my sister-in-law -"


    Lu Congbai glanced coldly at Han Linfeng.


    Black eyes were cold and calm, with a smile in the cool thin.


    "Love your sister-in-law?"


    Han Linfeng''s body stiffened, and his desire for survival occupied his whole brain crazily.


    If he didn''t want to, he immediately rejected, "no! Sister-in-law loves the boss, and the boss loves sister-in-law! I wish the boss would bring her back as soon as possible! Ollie, give it!"


    Lu Congbai sneered and left carelessly with his hands in his pockets.


    Of the three people left, one was crazy with joy, and the other two looked confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    Chen Jiayi looked at Lu Cong Bai man''s back, with a touch of cruelty in his eyes.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the same time, looking at Shen Wanqing who has been broadcast, Tan Feifei is confused.


    She didn''t expect that her carefully planned things would be exposed by Shen Wanqing.


    She knew that Shen Wanqing was the one who accused her on the microblog.


    Did you break her down at that time?


    Why did she stand up again?


    And this time, Shen Wanqing looked very different from before.


    In the past, Shen Wanqing had a gentle temper and was simply a man with a good temper. Even if I suffer a loss, I will bear it and won''t go to trouble.


    It is estimated that the last microblog thing touched her bottom line before she resisted.


    However, the Shen Wanqing she saw today is not the Shen Wanqing she usually sees.


    It seems that he is careless and lazy.


    Lightly hooked the corners of his mouth, his foggy eyes looked at you like a smile, completely unable to see through.


    With a trace of ruffian cynicism.


    She has never seen Shen Wanqing like this.


    What worries Tan Feifei most is that she just saw many people who fell to Shen Wanqing on the live broadcast.


    This also made Tan Feifei find that she was impulsive at that time, which made others begin to doubt her.


    But things have been done and can''t be redeemed if you want to.


    Tan Feifei can''t imagine what fans would face if they knew what they were doing.


    It was all the abuse that Shen late Qing had received, one by one more vicious.


    Tan Feifei was afraid when she thought about it.

 Chapter 701

    She can''t accept it.


    No


    She wants help


    Suddenly Tan Feifei thought of a person.


    Immediately, Tan Feifei picked up her cell phone and sent a text message to the man.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    the second day.


    Lu Congbai ran back from the outdoor morning, took a bathrobe, went into the bathroom and began to take a bath.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Congbai came out of the bathroom.


    He took a towel to wipe his wet hair and walked out carelessly.


    The snow-white bathrobe is worn on the body, and the knot at the waist is also loose at will.


    The neckline of the bathrobe was open, revealing a slender long neck and exquisite clavicle.


    The skin in front of the chest is white and looming. You can look through it.


    Although I can''t see the abdominal muscles hidden under the bathrobe, I can clearly feel the thin and powerful muscles of the teenager.


    Lu Congbai casually took the hair dryer and blew his hair. A few minutes later, he put the hair dryer away.


    He put the towel lazily aside and took out a can of wangzi milk from the fridge.


    He took a drink and walked to the sofa.


    The sun outside the window was just right. Lu Congbai sat lazily on the sofa and picked up the mobile phone on the table.


    Click on an ivory TV that has just been downloaded.


    Lu Congbai thought for a moment, and then his eyes fell on the can of wangzi milk he had just opened.


    The little man grinned happily.


    Lu Congbai looked at each other like it, and suddenly gently hooked the red corners of his lips.


    Wangzi Qingqing


    After searching and clicking into the home page, Lu Congbai knew that the other party was a food anchor.


    Lu Congbai''s black eyes were thoughtful.


    No wonder... Playing so stumbling


    He watched almost all the other party''s videos. He didn''t know what, but Lu Congbai only liked the latest video updated recently.


    Corn ribs soup and Coke chicken wings


    I want to eat.


    But I just want to eat what the girl made herself.


    Lu Congbai pressed the mobile phone screen black and sighed faintly.


    He leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    The broken black hair brushed the gentle edges and corners, and the side face was against the light, which was very amazing.


    He... Can''t wait to see each other


    "Ding Dong" -- wechat letter ringtone.


    Lu Congbai opened his eyes.


    He reached out and picked up the cell phone. When he saw the visitor, his eyes narrowed happily.


    [Qingqing: little brother?]


    His fingertips suddenly gave a meal.


    Those slender white hands, who used to touch the keyboard, were holding the mobile phone at a loss at the moment.


    His Adam''s apple rolls slightly. Rao is calm as usual. When he meets the girl he likes, he will still become anxious and nervous.


    Lu Congbai sipped his lips, gently pressed his fingertips on the screen and replied.


    [l: Hmm]


    [it''s Qingqing: eh, my little brother is duck!]


    [l: Hmm]


    Shen Wanqing was so cold that he didn''t even add a punctuation mark.


    She rolled lazily in bed, then took her mobile phone, thought thoughtfully, and then replied.


    [yes Qingqing: does my little brother often play and eat chicken?]


    [l: probably]


    [it''s Qingqing: my little brother eats chicken very badly!]


    [yes Qingqing: I can''t play...]


    [l: no]


    [yes Qingqing: isn''t it very tiring for my little brother to take me to play chicken? I''m so stupid QAQ


    [it''s Qingqing: Little Qinglong cries with an orange. JPG]


    [l: take your time, I''m here]

 Chapter 702

    Seeing the other party''s reply, Shen Wanqing gently bent his eyes and smiled.


    [it''s Qingqing: good duck!]


    [yes Qingqing: what''s your little brother''s name? My name is Shen Wanqing. My little brother can call me Qingqing ~]


    [l: Lu Congbai]


    It surprised Shen Wanqing that the other party simply told her her own name.


    [it''s Qingqing: really? I said why the sound is so familiar and the technology is so great!]


    [it''s Qingqing: I don''t think this moment is true, ha ha...]


    Lu Congbai narrowed his eyes slightly, and his legs overlapped carelessly.


    ¡¾ L: the soup of corn ribs feels good ¡¿


    [yes, Qingqing:?]


    [yes, Qingqing: did Lu Shen watch my video?]


    [l: Yes.]


    [it''s Qingqing: does Lu Shen also like corn ribs soup?]


    Seeing this, Lu Congbai gave a slight meal.


    The young man''s lazy eyes were raised carelessly, and he gently hooked the corners of his lips.


    [l: Yes.]


    As long as you do it, he likes it very much.


    [it''s Qingqing: I''ll make it for Lu Shen next time?]


    [l: OK.]


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Later, when Lu Congbai was free, he would take Shen Wanqing to play Jedi to survive.


    "Ah... Little brother, I''m dead. Someone hit me! Come and save me..." Shen Wanqing looked at himself lying on the ground on the screen and began to lose blood crazily. He smiled carelessly and began to ask Lu Congbai for help.


    But her face looked very calm, but her voice seemed very afraid.


    If you don''t look at her expression, you really think she''s scared out of control now.


    But if you look at her calm and full appearance, you can''t believe that there is such a different play in the world.


    In the game, Lu Congbai easily solved the two people opposite with an AKM, then came to Shen Wanqing and squatted down to hold her skillfully.


    And everyone in the barrage was silent.


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    [tens of thousands of grass and mud horses ran past...]


    [I can guarantee that according to the anchor''s rapid technology, at least one of those two people can be killed!]


    [ha ha ha... In order to catch up with my little brother, the anchor really needs everything.]


    [this is a sign of weakness. It''s clear that when my little brother is away, the anchor collects materials and plays for six to take off. However, as soon as I eat chicken with my little brother, the anchor will "little brother save me", "little brother I''m dead" and "someone beat me QAQ"]


    [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    [the anchor is really the truth in the world!]


    [I''ll go. I really can''t help it. I must tell this little brother that the anchor is a real liar!]


    [I once thought that the fierce and cruel anchor of my little brother playing games after he went offline was my fantasy.]


    [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    [you said, what would happen if my little brother accidentally saw the live broadcast of the anchor single row one day?]


    Stop it, I can imagine that crazy picture


    [ah, I hit the sugar!]


    [I''m finished. I want the anchor and my little brother to develop QAQ in reality]


    [my hands itch. I just went to write another sentence, and I came back five minutes later...]

 Chapter 703

    About half a month later, Shen Wanqing and Lu Congbai both knew each other''s identity, but neither of them proposed to meet.


    Later, until today, Shen Wanqing found that he couldn''t get in touch with the mainland.


    Sent wechat and didn''t answer the phone.


    Thinking that maybe the teenager was temporarily busy, Shen Wanqing didn''t call again.


    The live broadcast in the evening, Shen Wanqing opened as usual.


    But everyone found that tonight''s anchor not only had no expression on his face, but even some brainless spray sprayed her, and he was criticized by the anchor to doubt life.


    Let alone games.


    The scene was once bloody and unbearable to look at directly.


    The next morning.


    After Shen Wanqing got up, he cooked another meal with nothing to do, recorded a video and passed it on.


    When it was his turn to wash the dishes, Shen Wanqing thought of Lu Congbai again.


    After washing the dishes, she came out of the kitchen. Frowning, he dialed another phone call to Lu Cong in vain.


    The phone rang, tooted a few times, and no one answered.


    "Dog eight, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with him?" Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa, his fingertips pinching the center of his eyebrows.


    It''s more than twelve o''clock. You can''t be busy until this time, can you?


    Or something happened?


    748 replied, "it''s nothing. It''s the old problem of the gold Lord''s father."


    "Old problems?" Shen Wanqing said, and then understood, "are you picky about food again?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing''s eyebrows tightened and sighed helplessly, "what''s the matter now?"


    "It''s all right. Now I''m transfusing glucose water in the hospital bed."


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech.


    At that time, she must cure the picky eating problem of teenagers sometime.


    Picky eaters can go to the hospital. He''s really a wonderful flower.


    Suddenly, the cell phone that Shen Wanqing put next to rang.


    She glanced at Lu Congbai''s phone.


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips, and his face looked very flat. He couldn''t see any emotion.


    The phone was connected, but it was not Lu Congbai''s voice, it was another person''s voice.


    "Hello? It''s big - bah, is it Qingqing?"


    Shen Wanqing looked cold and sipped her lips. She leaned against the sofa, her fingers casually playing with the remote control in her other hand.


    Her eyes were cold, her jaw slightly said, "yes, it''s me."


    "Ah, yes!" then the man opposite smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, because the boss has something wrong here, it''s inconvenient to answer the phone. I think you''ve called the boss many times, so I''ll explain it to you."


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing said faintly.


    The atmosphere seemed a little awkward.


    Han Linfeng felt that he was going to be overwhelmed. He said with a corner of his mouth, "well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first..."


    "Where is Lu Congbai now?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng was stunned and then replied, "in Renhe fifth hospital."


    "Which ward?" she asked concisely.


    "Ward 1224."


    "OK, I see. Thank you." then Shen Wanqing hung up the phone.


    Looking at the words that the call has ended on the mobile phone, Han Linfeng is a little confused.


    The sister-in-law asked him what the boss was doing in which hospital?


    Is sister-in-law coming?


    no


    Didn''t the boss say he hasn''t confirmed the relationship yet?


    If it''s OK, you can visit the doctor?


    He doesn''t think it''s so simple to come on behalf of friends.


    Han Linfeng took his cell phone, turned and pushed the door into the ward.

 Chapter 704

    As soon as he came in, he looked at the man''s cold dark eyes on the hospital bed. He didn''t speak, but he had an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    Seeing this, Han Linfeng was stunned, "boss, when did you wake up?"


    "After you took out my mobile phone," Lu Cong looked at Han Linfeng with white and black eyes, and opened his mouth expressionless.


    Listening to Lu Congbai''s mention of the mobile phone, Han Linfeng smiled and handed Lu Congbai the mobile phone in his hand.


    Lu Congbai took over the mobile phone with a dull look and happened to see the call records in the address book.


    He frowned slightly, raised his eyes and looked at Han Linfeng coldly. "Did you call her?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng was stunned and nodded, "yes."


    Han Linfeng finished and scratched his head again. He was afraid of Lu Congbai''s anger and quickly explained.


    "Don''t be angry. I see you''ve been in a coma since yesterday. My sister-in-law called you so many times. I must be worried about what happened to you. I don''t know. I saw my sister-in-law call you again this morning. I''m afraid my sister-in-law was worried, so I called you back..."


    Lu Congbai didn''t have much reaction. He took his mobile phone blandly and seemed to be checking something.


    The young man sitting on the bed was a little haggard, and his skin was morbid white that could not be covered up.


    The facial features are deep, but they have lost a lot, but they are still amazing.


    Lu Congbai returned the message and suddenly said to Han Linfeng, "how do you know that person is your sister-in-law?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng blinked and said plausibly, "the remarks are such intimate names as Qingqing. Can I know?"


    You think he''s mentally retarded?


    Seeing the expression "you think I''m mentally retarded" on Han Linfeng''s face, Lu Congbai looked at him and silently lowered his head.


    Han Linfeng was stunned on the spot.


    Han Linfeng:??


    What do you mean by silence?


    Lu Congbai had just sent a wechat to Shen Wanqing when he saw a peeled pear delivered to him.


    Lu Congbai gave a cold look and turned his head.


    The refusal was obvious.


    Seeing this, Han Linfeng smiled angrily, "OK, good, you don''t eat! Boss, just wait!"


    He doesn''t understand. He was fine a few days ago.


    Although he knew that over time, Lu Cong would eat small steamed buns less often, at least once a day.


    I haven''t eaten anything these days. I just drink wangzi''s milk.


    Can wangzi''s milk fill his stomach?


    A bubble of urine is gone!


    Han Linfeng glanced at Bai''s indifference and smiled directly, "just be stubborn! When my sister-in-law comes, I won''t tell her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Congbai''s fingers stopped. He suddenly raised his eyes, and his sight suddenly became very deep.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing this, Han Linfeng suddenly became a little timid.


    He shrunk his neck and said, "this... Is... Wait for my sister-in-law... Should she come?"


    "What did she say?" Lu Cong asked with a plain look on his white face.


    Han Linfeng was not sure, "I didn''t say I would come, but my sister-in-law asked us which hospital and ward we were in. If we asked in such detail, should we come?"


    Lu Congbai sipped his lips and didn''t speak. Suddenly, the voice of wechat letter sounded.


    He looked down¡ª¡ª


    It''s all right


    I''m on my way here now, little brothe

 Chapter 705

    The time of the message is just now.


    Lu Congbai stared at the screen for a while. He didn''t know if Han Lin was dazzled. He actually saw the boss smile.


    Then, I saw the other party return a message and put away the mobile phone.


    Lu stretched out his hand calmly from Bai, "give me the pear."


    Han Linfeng was stunned. After that, he hurriedly handed Lu Congbai the cut big pear, "eat, this pear is sweet ~"


    Lu Congbai didn''t say anything. He directly reached out and took the pear. Silently, he began to sit on the hospital bed and chew the pear.


    When Han Linfeng saw it, he actually felt a little strange and clever.


    Is this the majesty of my sister-in-law?


    Han Linfeng sat with his chin propped up and looked at Lu Cong''s free pears. Later, he felt free to do anything. He was a little idle. "Hey, boss. Would you like another banana after eating the pears? Otherwise, apples would be OK. Emmm... Let me see. There are other fruits here. What do you want to eat? I''ll get them for you?"


    Pears are juicy and sweet.


    Lu Congbai''s lips are a little white, but with a trace of reddish.


    The lips are stained with water droplets and look shiny, like Dudu lips.


    He casually licked the water on his lips and bit the flesh of the pear.


    Lu Congbai said coldly, "No."


    Han Linfeng became more and more frustrated and brave. He continued: "there are no staple foods here. Do you want me to buy some porridge, rice, noodles and so on?"


    "No."


    Looking at Bai''s cold look, Han Linfeng whispered, "if you don''t eat, don''t eat. When your sister-in-law comes, I think you can eat or not!"


    He thought he muttered very quietly. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished muttering, he looked up at Shanglu Congbai''s cold black eyes.


    Han Linfeng was stiff. Before he could speak, Lu Congbai threw the pear stone in his hand into the dustbin.


    He wiped his hands with a paper towel and said, "your sister-in-law is coming. Go down and pick her up."


    Han Linfeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "... ah! OK! I''ll go now!"


    He turned around and was about to push the door out. As soon as he stepped out, he heard Lu Congbai''s plain voice behind him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense when you see others later."


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng turned to land and smiled from Bai Huixin.


    He winked, "boss, I understand! Let''s go!"


    The door was closed.


    Sitting on the hospital bed, Lu Congbai turned to look out of the window and suddenly smiled thoughtfully.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Han Linfeng just went out and came to the elevator. The elevator just came.


    When the elevator door opened, Han Linfeng looked up and saw that she was a thin little girl, wearing a simple Khaki coat and milk white straight pants, very young.


    Han Linfeng felt a little familiar, so he stood at the elevator door and looked more.


    The girl inside came out before he went in.


    When the girl passed by him, Han Linfeng suddenly smelled a smell of milk.


    Han Linfeng can''t forget this milk fragrance in his life.


    The fucking boss drinks it every day during this time. If you get closer, you can smell the sweet and greasy milk smell on the boss.


    Suddenly, Han Linfeng''s eyes narrowed.


    He immediately turned around and shouted to the girl''s slender back, "big - cough! Clear?!"


    The girl walking slowly in front stopped, the other party calmly turned around, and the light tan Phoenix eyes narrowed at him.


    Shen Wanqing slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows, "huh?"

 Chapter 706

    Seeing Shen Wanqing turning around, Han Linfeng was ecstatic.


    What a sister-in-law!!


    Han Linfeng couldn''t help looking at Shen Wanqing more. I''ll go. His sister-in-law looks really good. Is it more than enough to enter the entertainment industry?!


    How could he have forgotten such a beautiful face?


    But even if you don''t look at your face, he must remember!


    The gas field is almost two meters eight!


    Han Linfeng immediately came over with a smile, "Hello Qingqing, my name is Han Linfeng. I''m the boss''s friend."


    "Boss?" she glanced at Han Linfeng.


    Han Linfeng explained, "my boss is Lu Congbai."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows. I understand.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the boss''s ward." Han Linfeng greeted Shen Wanqing. He suddenly sniffed and his eyes fell on the bag Shen Wanqing was carrying.


    Han Linfeng asked curiously, "Qingqing, what are you carrying?"


    "Lunch for leucorrhea." Shen Wanqing answered calmly.


    Han Linfeng was choked by Shen Wanqing''s name.


    "White, white?"


    Is this a little dog?


    Captain, the cruel and indifferent man shouted in vain. Why did he want to laugh so much?


    But it was also the first time he had seen anyone dare to call boss like that.


    "Well." Shen Wanqing nodded, turned his head and looked up at Han Linfeng. The light brown pupil was calm. She picked her eyebrow and asked, "no?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng nodded busily, "OK, why not!"


    "Da... Cough, Qingqing, what do you bring to the boss? It smells delicious!" Han Linfeng finally decided on the food box carried by Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing thought for a moment and replied, "a bowl of soup, some rice, some dishes and a dessert."


    "Ah?" Han Linfeng said foolishly, "just... Just such a rough introduction?"


    "Can''t you see what it is when you go in?" Shen Wanqing didn''t care much.


    Then they just walked to ward 1224.


    Han Linfeng opened the door of the ward and said to Shen Wanqing, "the boss is lying here. Qingqing, come in."


    Shen Wanqing nodded with his lunch box and walked in together.


    After coming in, Han Linfeng took a look at someone on the hospital bed for the first time. He was stunned at the first sight.


    When I first went out, wasn''t everything all right?


    And chewed a pear!


    Now why do you look like you''re going back to the west?


    The sun outside the window is very good, but the man lying in bed is not very good.


    Because of his perennial illness, his skin and expression are morbid white.


    He leaned gently, his eyes closed, and his lips were white, looking sick.


    It seems to be aware of the outsiders, the young eyelashes on the bed tremble slightly, and the dark pupils are deep.


    Lu Congbai opened his long eyelashes, and his excessively beautiful face took a touch of plain alienation, less the usual evil wanton, and more quiet and clever.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the two people. Finally, his eyes fell on the girl behind Han Linfeng.


    It was probably a girl who looked at each other and saw each other''s soft appearance. Lu Congbai Yanran gently hooked the corners of her lips.


    That''s nice


    Finally see you.


    "Boss, Qingqing came to see you." Han Linfeng covered up his little doubt and came over with Shen Wanqing.


    Han Linfeng took a look at them. He smiled and consciously opened his mouth, "you two talk. There are still some things in the team, so I''ll go first."

 Chapter 707

    "HMM." Lu Congbai glanced at him and said.


    As soon as Han Linfeng left, there were Shen Wanqing and Lu Congbai left.


    "I''ve long heard that the captain of the WQ team is a picky eater and often sends himself to the hospital. I thought it was exaggerated before. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    As soon as Han Linfeng left, Lu Congbai heard the girl''s cool voice.


    Lu Congbai lost his voice and smiled. He raised his eyes and looked at the girl with the tip of her eyebrows. He looked like a smile but not a smile. He smiled with extremely dangerous eyes.


    After getting along for almost a month, Lu Congbai also knows that the girl in his family is not so soft and clever in the game. In fact, she is also a prick.


    After all


    Lu Congbai couldn''t help smiling when he remembered that he had entered the girl''s live broadcast with nothing to do one day. Looking at the girl''s expressionless killing everywhere, Lu Congbai couldn''t help bending his lips.


    "Tut."


    He heard a tut.


    Seems more angry.


    Immediately, Lu Congbai put away the smile on the corner of his lips.


    "Sorry, not next time." the young man''s attitude of admitting his mistake was clever and sincere.


    Looking at a young man who is clever enough to apologize, Shen Wanqing embraces his hands and looks at Lu Congbai with oblique eyes.


    "And next time?"


    She raised her eyebrows and looked very dangerous.


    Hearing the speech, the young man in front of him shook his head skillfully, "there''s no next time."


    Shen Wanqing nodded with satisfaction, then casually asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Lu Congbai shook his head, "not yet."


    "I''ve brought you something to eat and eat quickly." Shen Wanqing picked up a insulated food box in his hand.


    The food box is layer by layer.


    Shen Wanqing put the food box on the table beside the bed. Because it is the VIP ward, there is a mobile table next to the hospital bed, so that it is convenient to eat in bed.


    She took out the layers of boxes in the food box.


    What Shen Wanqing and Han Linfeng said is really right.


    She did make a bowl of soup, some rice, some dishes and a dessert.


    The soup is corn spareribs soup. The food is also very light. They are all fried dishes. The dessert is wangzi double skin milk.


    Shen Wanqing carefully prepared the spoon. She handed it to Lu Congbai, and then supported her chin and watched him eat.


    Looking at the young man whose cheeks were bulging with food, Shen Wanqing had a sense of achievement in his heart.


    Sure enough, I still have to turn home to wash the dishes!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    WQ team.


    Sun mu, Chen Jiayi and manager Wang, who had just finished cleaning up and ready to go out, looked at Han Linfeng who suddenly came back and looked puzzled and confused.


    Sun Mu asked, "Han Linfeng, aren''t you taking care of the captain? Why did you come back? Did the captain wake up?"


    "Wake up, wake up!" Han Linfeng replied with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, sun Mu nodded, "just wake up."


    "It''s all old scenes. Aren''t they used to it?" Han Linfeng didn''t care much.


    Han Linfeng came in, poured himself a glass of water and drank it all at once.


    "I''m so tired!"


    Manager Wang and others came over. Manager Wang frowned and asked Han Linfeng, "why did you come back? When you came back, there was only one person left in the Lu team in the hospital?"


    There are nursing workers in the hospital, but Lu Congbai doesn''t like others to take care of him, so he never let nursing workers come.


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng shook his head carelessly, "don''t worry, someone is taking care of him now. He is beautiful in his heart!"

 Chapter 708

    "But I can advise you not to go to the hospital at this time. If it''s bad for the boss, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Han Linfeng looked at them and said.


    These words aroused the curiosity of the three of them. Sun Mu sat down and asked curiously, "who? Who is taking care of the captain? Is it my uncle and aunt?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng shook his head, "No. uncle and aunt, they came yesterday. How can they come again today --"


    In other words, Han Linfeng suddenly had a thrill. He patted his thigh, "it''s broken! Aunt said yesterday that she would come to see the boss in the afternoon!"


    Then, sun Mu saw Han Linfeng take a quick look at the time and looked shocked, "I''ll go. It''s almost a little. Should aunt have arrived?"


    Looking at Han Linfeng''s nervousness there alone, sun Mu and manager Wang all look confused and forced. What''s the situation? Who the hell is it?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The sound of high-heeled shoes sounded in the corridor of the hospital. When the nurses passing by the corridor saw it, they would nod hello to the woman.


    "Good afternoon, Mrs. Lu."


    The lady in front of her was wearing a light blue cheongsam, and her figure was very graceful. Her face is painted with exquisite makeup, her eyebrows and eyes are bright and peaceful, and she can''t see the traces of years. At a glance, she knows that the maintenance is very good.


    Mrs. Lu was carrying a small bag and a food box in her hand. She had a kind smile on her face, elegant and luxurious.


    "Good afternoon, everyone."


    She came all the way to Lu Congbai''s ward, raised her hand and knocked gently.


    Then came Lu Cong''s plain voice, "please come in."


    Mrs. Lu came in with a smile on her face and said, "Xiaobai, mom prepared a good porridge for you today. And mom cooked it herself -"


    Mrs. Lu''s voice suddenly stopped.


    When she came in, she asked about a delicious smell of food. Then Mrs. landing saw a girl cooking by her son''s bed.


    Girl?


    There''s a girl around their son?


    What''s going on?!


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes suddenly raised a touch of consternation. She subconsciously looked up at her son.


    Who knows, Lu Congbai''s sight is very flat and seems very calm.


    Lu Congbai, sitting on the hospital bed, put down his spoon, pursed his lips and shouted, "Mom."


    "Ah..."


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes fell on the meals in front of Lu Cong''s white table. Shouldn''t they all be eaten by her son?!


    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect to meet Lu Congbai''s mother on the first day. He was lucky to stay up.


    She stood up and turned to say hello to Mrs. Lu, "Hello, aunt."


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Lu stabilized her mind. She had seen the world in the end. The next second she looked back as usual.


    Mrs. Lu came over with a smile carrying her lunch box and bag. She put the lunch box on Lu Congbai''s table and looked at Shen Wanqing with a smile.


    Her tone was very kind, like an elder''s greeting, "Hello, what''s your name? Is it our Xiaobai friend? Why hasn''t Aunt seen you?"


    "My name is Shen Wanqing. I''m... Bai Bai''s friend. When I heard that he was in the hospital, I came to see him." Shen Wanqing replied very calmly.


    Mrs. Lu nodded at the speech, "Oh, that''s right. Shen Wanqing... Qingqing... What a nice name!"

 Chapter 709

    As soon as she turned her head, she saw the clean food box that had been eaten, and there was only a bowl of corn ribs soup left on the table. Her surprise was irreparable.


    Mrs. Lu resisted the shock in her heart, smiled and kindly asked Shen Wanqing, "did you do all this?"


    "Yes." Shen Wan nodded.


    Mrs. Lu approached Shen Wanqing and whispered, "is it for Xiaobai?"


    "... yes." Mrs. Lu''s address to Lu Congbai made Shen Wanqing suddenly.


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Lu said to Shen Wanqing with a smile: "it seems that we Xiaobai like Qingqing''s food very much! It must be Qingqing''s food is delicious!"


    "Where, aunt flattered, just some ordinary meals." Shen Wanqing talked back and forth with Mrs. Lu without panic.


    "What can Xiaobai take the initiative to eat? What ordinary food can it be? After all, we all know Xiaobai''s picky nature! Otherwise, how can she come to the hospital every time?" when it comes to Lu Congbai''s picky eating problem, Mrs. Lu''s heart is full of sadness.


    "But now it''s all right. I believe Xiaobai''s bad habit of picky eating will be changed!"


    As soon as the words turned, Mrs. Lu smiled and took Shen Wanqing''s hand and gently patted, "our Xiaobai needs to ask you more!"


    Shen Wanqing smiled awkwardly and politely.


    Is it so exciting?


    Lu Cong''s white and black eyes turned slightly and put the embarrassment on the girl''s face into his eyes. He couldn''t help drooping his eyelashes and smiled.


    His faint opening blocked Mrs. Lu''s fierce attack.


    "Mom, why don''t you sit down and stand."


    "Oh, good." Mrs. Lu nodded at the speech and said to Shen Wanqing with a smile, "come on, let''s sit down and talk."


    "OK."


    After Shen Wanqing sat down, he took a look at the bowl of corn ribs soup in front of Lu Cong''s white noodles, and gently frowned.


    She reached out and pushed the bowl of corn ribs soup and said, "drink it quickly, or it will be cold."


    "OK." the young man nodded his head gently and answered very cleverly.


    Mrs. Lu looked surprised at this.


    Is this... Such a obedient and clever son really her son?


    Usually at this time, Lu Congbai should have picked up with her long ago, right?


    After all, like mother, like son.


    It looks cold, but it''s actually black and poisonous.


    But Lu Congbai, who has always been difficult to handle, actually ate so obediently, which really subverted Mrs. Lu.


    Is it really because of this girl?


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes fell on Shen Wanqing, but the girl opposite looked very calm from beginning to end. Her eyes would be a little softer only when she looked at Lu Congbai.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Lu couldn''t help laughing and made it from the inside.


    Little girls are interested in their son, too~


    Smelly boy''s spring will come?!


    "Qingqing, when did you and Xiaobai meet?" Mrs. Lu touched Shen Wanqing''s small hand and asked gently with a kind smile.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t pull out his hand. He seemed to think for a while and replied, "it should have been a month ago."


    Mrs. Lu knew, "I''ve known each other for a month."


    "Our little white is a little cold-blooded and speaks straight. If you are angry, don''t be unhappy. Come and tell your aunt that she will avenge you!" Mrs. Lu patted Shen Wanqing''s hand and asked with a smile.


    Shen Wanqing smiled gently when he heard the speech, with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes, "thank you, aunt."

 Chapter 710

    "No thanks, auntie, but I like you at the first sight! It''s no wonder that we Xiaobai will give us special treatment for such a good little girl..."


    "Mom." Lu Cong glanced at her with white and black eyes, and his tone was slightly cool.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Lu raised her eyebrows and nodded perfunctorily, "Okay, mom, don''t say it!"


    With that, Mrs. Lu whispered to Shen Wanqing: "look, you have a bad temper! You''re smelly and stubborn. You''d rather starve than eat. You''re picky about food. As long as you eat, it''s hopeless!"


    Lu Congbai:


    Is there a mother who makes such a small report?


    The girl in front of her nodded when she heard Mrs. Lu''s words. She looked at Lu Congbai thoughtfully and said, "it''s true that she has a bad habit of being picky about food. Bai Bai has been picky about food since childhood. Does she often live in the hospital?"


    Lu Congbai''s eyes were on the girl, and he suddenly gave a meal. The light crimson lips were lightly pursed, as if they were guilty.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Lu nodded without hesitation. She replied, "this is not a regular hospitalization! The hospital is almost his home now. Ask the doctor in this hospital, who doesn''t know our Xiaobai?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled gently. She patted Mrs. Lu''s hand and looked serious on her face. "Don''t worry, aunt. I will stare at Bai Bai and have a good meal in the future."


    Mrs. Lu was delighted to hear Shen Wanqing say so.


    Look at this, the relationship between them is probably closer than she thought!


    Mrs. Lu quickly nodded with a smile, "OK, OK, aunt, thank you!"


    Lu Congbai, sitting on the hospital bed, heard the girl''s words. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but gently hook up. His eyebrows and eyes were clear and meaningful, with a warm smile.


    He sat there and drank the bowl of corn spareribs soup silently. At the advice of Shen Wanqing, he even ate the bowl of wangzi double skin milk.


    Lu Congbai stretched out his hand, took a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth. His black eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at Mrs. Lu, who was still pulling Shen Wanqing to talk east and West.


    Lu Congbai threw away the paper towel, casually coughed and interrupted Mrs. Lu''s next words.


    "Mom, I''m full. Just bring the food you brought to Dad, or it''ll be wasted."


    Mrs. Lu is Lu Congbai''s mother. She can''t understand what Lu Congbai thinks.


    How long has she been here, the smelly boy began to dislike his mother.


    But


    Mrs. Lu looked at the girl with a faint look in her eyes and a smile in her eyes. She was very satisfied.


    She can bear it for her future daughter-in-law.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Lu stood up, lifted the insulated food box on the table and said to Shen Wanqing and Lu Congbai, "OK, I''ll go. You two continue to talk here!"


    Shen Wanqing hooked his lips and smiled gently, "bye, aunt."


    Mrs. Lu nodded and blew a kiss at Shen Wanqing. "Qingqing, bye."


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. He also blew a kiss to Mrs. landing, "goodbye."


    Finally, Mrs. Lu hummed a little song and left happily.


    Looking at Mrs. Lu''s back after leaving, Lu was helpless from his white eyes, sighed and said to Shen Wanqing, "I''m sorry, I don''t know my mother came back today, which caused you inconvenience."


    Shen Wanqing stretched himself, shook his head carelessly, and said lazily, "it''s all right. I had a good chat with my aunt."

 Chapter 711

    Because of this chat with Mrs. Lu, she knows a lot of interesting things about Lu Congbai when she was a child.


    "But... Your picky eating problem really can''t continue, you know?" Shen Wanqing turned his head and looked at Lu Congbai very seriously.


    Lu Congbai smelled his words and slightly hooked his lips. He only listened to him gently: "but I don''t like to eat things made by others..."


    Shen Wanqing frowned, "what I just did, don''t you..."


    She uttered a word and looked up at Lu Congbai. "You mean, do you like what I do? Do you want me to cook for you?"


    Lu Congbai narrowed his eyes gently and smiled gently, "yes. Can you, Qingqing?"


    "I said no, can you?" Shen Wanqing leaned back in his chair and asked lazily with the tip of his eyebrows.


    Smelling the speech, the young man in front of him carelessly narrowed his deep eyes, and the dark pupils floated with an imperceptible depth.


    The young man''s handsome face was pure and harmless. When he heard the girl''s answer, he simply lowered his eyebrows and eyes and said nothing.


    However, with the action of lowering the eyebrows and eyes of the youth, others will feel distressed when they see it.


    Shen Wanqing admitted that he had some reluctant emotions in his heart.


    Look at that little look in her eyes, which made her feel whether she had done something heinous.


    But before she could speak, she saw the young man by the bed, gently raising his hand and holding her wrist.


    When Shen Wanqing was caught off guard, the young man pushed her into his arms with a slight force.


    "Qingqing..."


    The smell of the other party is clear and clean, holding her arm, modest and gentleman.


    His lower jaw gently pressed against his head, and his low voice sounded in his ears.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were surprised, his cheeks were close to each other''s warm chest, and he was a little stunned.


    She was about to open her mouth when she suddenly looked down and saw his left hand and frowned.


    Shen Wanqing put his palm against his chest, straightened up and looked unhappy. "Do you still want this hand?"


    Did he pull her so hard with his hand that was infusing glucose water?


    As soon as Shen Wanqing''s voice fell, Shen Wanqing soon saw that the back of the other party''s hand with a needle began to gradually return blood, and even there were signs of drum.


    The fingers that once stroked and jumped on the keyboard on the competition field are very slender. At the same time, they also look thin. They don''t feel much meat.


    The skin is very white, the nail cap is pink, and the blue tendons on the back of the hand are very obvious. It looks a little sick.


    At the moment, a small bag of several centimeters has been bulging on the back of the hand, which looks very seeping.


    Lu Congbai smelled the words and looked down at the back of his left hand.


    His expression was very indifferent. He didn''t seem to think there was anything to make a fuss about.


    Looking at the young man''s indifference, Shen Wanqing tutted unhappily. She stretched out her hand to hold Lu Congbai''s left hand and helped him put his hand aside.


    She sneered and said, "don''t you hurt?"


    Lu turned from his white and black eyes and looked at the girl faintly. The girl''s face was tight and faint. When talking, the Phoenix''s eyes would pick up slightly and laugh and ridicule.


    It seems very angry


    He thought.


    Lu Congbai sipped his lips and said to the girl, "it hurts..."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing sniffed coolly and said, "I deserve it."

 Chapter 712

    "But I want to hold Qingqing..." the young man''s voice was cold and low. It seemed to soften his voice, which sounded very grinding.


    Listening to the young man''s soft and innocent voice, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and glanced at him.


    As soon as I turned my eyes, I looked at the young man with deep black eyes that were smiling and looked at her carelessly.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help hissing. She coldly hooked her lips and said, "what hug do friends hold?"


    The girl''s words successfully narrowed the young man''s eyes.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, because of the light narrowing, the long eyelashes covered half of the eyes. The pupil under the eyelashes is as dark as ink, carelessly with a touch of deep meaning.


    Lu Congbai''s right hand suddenly propped his chin and tilted his head. He looked at the girl quietly.


    "Qingqing and I are not friends," he said


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked at Lu Congbai with a smile on his eyebrows. "That''s a netizen."


    "None of them." Lu Cong''s thin white lips gently opened.


    He looked at the girl with black eyes and looked at her quietly. Suddenly Lu Congbai sighed, "Qingqing, don''t you understand?"


    "Understand what?" she snorted.


    Lu Congbai''s hand propped his cheek, his beautiful eyes looked at her, word by word, and said provocatively: "I''m pursuing you... From the beginning to now, I''ve always been..."


    This stunned Shen Wanqing, "pursue me? When?"


    It''s not that she didn''t notice, but that this guy didn''t say he wanted to chase her from beginning to end?


    Lu Congbai narrowed his eyes gently. Those eyes were warm and beautiful. They were amazing.


    "From the beginning."


    The young man had long hands and feet. Although his left hand could not move, his right hand still easily grabbed the girl''s wrist.


    The long arm easily held the thin little girl in his arms. His chin was against the girl''s shoulder and the tip of his nose touched her neck.


    Cool, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    Aware of the girl''s action, Lu Cong smiled in a low white voice.


    The young man''s breathing at the tip of his nose was hot and itchy at the neck.


    Then, Shen Wanqing heard the boy''s low and hoarse voice, "Qingqing, if a man doesn''t try, he won''t play games with a girl every day."


    Shen Wanqing:


    "So you have planned for me for a long time?" Shen Wanqing turned his head and smiled like a smile.


    Lu Congbai''s lips are shallow, "yes."


    When he spoke, his dark eyes would come and look at her very seriously.


    The gentle and beautiful eyes, with their long eyelashes, gathered away their indifference and edge towards others, looked indifferent and gentle, as if the time at that moment was static under the beauty of youth.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, "so you''ve made up your mind about me since playing the game that day? No wonder you were so positive when adding wechat..."


    "Not at that time..."


    Lu Congbai gently folded his arms around the girl''s waist. His voice was low and magnetic. "When I first met Qingqing... Near Xiaoyou apartment, did Qingqing forget?"


    As he spoke, he casually rubbed his cheek against the girl''s neck socket.


    The expression on his face was flat and light, his eyes narrowed and his broken light floated.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned.


    When Xiaoyou apartment

 Chapter 713

    She looked at Lu Congbai thoughtfully, "at that time... Didn''t you already faint? How can you remember what happened at that time?"


    "Why don''t you remember?"


    Lu Congbai raised his head from the neck nest. His dark eyes were bright and slightly tilted his head to look at Shen Wanqing. He looked very cute.


    "Lu Congbai has been deeply engraved since he first saw Qingqing."


    The young man''s thin and red lips are shallow and beautiful.


    "Although the consciousness at that time was a little dizzy, it was still somewhat rational. Although I didn''t remember my face when I woke up, when I heard a clear voice in that game, I remembered it all because of deja vu."


    She looked at Lu Congbai''s lips and narrowed her eyes slightly. The light tan Phoenix eyes suddenly became very dangerous at that moment.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly raised his hand and pinched the white cheek, "so... Since there is still some sense, why did you bite me at that time, eh? Deliberately?"


    Lu Congbai didn''t seem to expect that Shen Wanqing would mention it. He immediately frowned with some distress.


    He explained with a smile, "at that time, some of them were really hungry. Qingqing had a smell of milk on her body. I couldn''t help but bite. Qingqing, forgive me, okay?"


    Looking at the young man''s deliberately flattering appearance, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help humming.


    Suddenly, Lu touched the ferocious scar on the girl''s wrist from the tip of his white finger. His dark eyes were cold and dark.


    He remembered the mottled blood on his clothes when he woke up that day.


    Probably came out of this scar.


    It seems that this scar should be cured soon, but it still looks very ferocious.


    So it''s not hard to imagine how desperate the girl was when she rowed down.


    Doesn''t she want to live?


    Lu Congbai''s heart suddenly felt a stabbing pain of suffocation. His eyes were red.


    He didn''t know what the girl was going through, so he felt so desperate.


    But from today on, he will never allow this to happen again.


    "For nothing?"


    The girl''s soft voice called him softly in her ear.


    Lu Congbai suddenly recovered from his depressed mood. He restrained his mood and looked back as usual.


    But the voice was still a little hoarse, "um... What''s the matter?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at Lu Congbai, who was suddenly depressed, and pursed his lips with some concern, "Bai Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    The dark pupil of the young man floated a layer of clear water mist, and the lip was quietly pursed. The lip, which was not bright red, completely lost its color at the moment.


    His fingertips caressed the scar painfully and compassionately. "Promise me not to do such things in the future, do you hear me?"


    He didn''t ask her why she did it. Maybe it was a sad thing that didn''t want to be mentioned.


    Seeing that the young man''s eyes fell on the scar on his wrist, Shen Wanqing understood why he became like this.


    Shen Wanqing could not help smiling. She reached out and rubbed each other''s head, gently, probably to appease his uneasy heart.


    "Don''t worry, it''s enough to be stupid once, and it won''t be stupid again. Look at me, there''s nothing wrong now? Don''t worry, good ha ~"


    Lu Congbai closed his lips tightly and didn''t speak.


    He kept looking at the ferocious scar on the girl''s wrist and looked quietly for a long time.


    Suddenly, Lu Congbai said in a hoarse voice, "Qingqing, shall we be together?"

 Chapter 714

    Suddenly, Lu Congbai said in a hoarse voice, "Qingqing, shall we be together?"


    His voice was a little hoarse, sounded low, and seemed to be begging helplessly.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help looking sideways. The young man''s eyes became dull. He just looked at the scar and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this moment, Shen Wanqing could not say anything to refuse.


    She sighed in her heart.


    What should she do with you?


    Shen Wanqing held the bed in her palm and suddenly approached her close relatives. The tight lips of the young man seemed to sigh.


    "OK..."


    "Ding - successfully kiss the gold Lord''s father, and get points: 1000, total points: 915500."


    She noticed that the tight corners of the young man''s mouth relaxed at once, but seemed to become more stiff.


    He was probably stunned.


    The soft touch of the lips gently seems to be just an illusion for a moment.


    But it was such a simple action, but it was like a pair of big hands that instantly smoothed the uneasiness in his heart.


    Lu Congbai quietly turned to look at her. She saw that the other party''s deep black eyes became very dark, like thick ink, deep and dangerous.


    It seems that there is a touch of extreme emotion hidden in the black, which is turbulent and floating at the moment.


    The young man put his hand against her head and gently pushed her forward.


    The clear and pleasant smell of the young man wrapped her all at once.


    Shen Wanqing looked up at the boy''s beautiful and moist eyes. At the moment, he looked at her like a fierce beast and wolf, with extremely strong feelings.


    That feeling seemed to be able to swallow her up.


    The kiss is extremely fierce.


    It''s like his uneasy mood at the moment.


    He''s scared. He''s really scared.


    He could not imagine that if the scars were deeper, would the girls no longer exist?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Good afternoon, madam." the receptionist of Lu''s company saw Mrs. Lu coming in and immediately went out to meet her.


    As soon as she came out of the hospital, Mrs. Lu, who came to Lu''s company, came in with the heat preservation box in her hand.


    She saw the receptionist smiling gently, nodding, and then asked, "is the master in the company now?"


    "The president is in the office now," replied the receptionist.


    "OK, I see. You do your business. I''ll go up first."


    Knowing that Lu''s father is in the company, Mrs. Lu is much more at ease.


    Otherwise, these dishes she specially cooked today will be really wasted.


    Then, Mrs. Lu casually explained to the front desk lady a few words, and went into the president''s special elevator with the food box in her hand.


    "Ding -"


    The elevator door opened and Mrs. Lu came out of the elevator. She looked in a very good mood.


    She came to the office door and knocked.


    "Please come in." Lu Fu''s voice came from inside.


    Mrs. Lu opened the door and went in. Looking at Lu''s father sitting at his desk carefully checking the documents, Mrs. Lu couldn''t help laughing.


    Listening to the sound of opening the door at the door, Lu Fu subconsciously looked up and saw that it was Mrs. Lu. Lu Fu was slightly stunned, and then stood up with a smile on his face.


    Lu Fu is dressed in a suit and shoes. His facial features are firm and strong. There is a heroic spirit in his eyebrows that businessmen don''t have. He seems to be the kind of silent person.


    When Lu Fu saw Mrs. Lu, he frowned, and a smile rarely appeared on his expressionless face.

 Chapter 715

    He walked up to Mrs. Lu, naturally took Mrs. Lu''s hand and asked, "wife, why do you have time to come to our company today? Didn''t you say you were going to see Congbai this afternoon?"


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Lu said to father Lu coyly: "your son still needs me to take care of him now! It''s too late to drive me away!"


    After listening to Mrs. Lu''s words, Lu''s father was a little curious. He led Mrs. Lu to sit on the sofa and asked, "what''s the matter with Congbai?"


    Mrs. Lu smiled mysteriously, "your son has a girl he likes!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Fu''s face was surprised and seemed very surprised.


    "There is a girl I like from Bai?"


    "Yes!" Mrs. Lu nodded happily.


    Lu Fu wondered, "wife, how do you know?"


    "I just went to the hospital to deliver lunch to Xiaobai, but who knows that there is a girl in Xiaobai''s room. Moreover, the girl even cooked dinner and brought it to Xiaobai..."


    Mrs. Lu pushed her father''s shoulder, raised her eyebrows and said, "guess, did our son eat the lunch brought by other girls?"


    Lu''s father thought or didn''t want to say, "of course I didn''t eat. From Bai''s picky character, even what you do, let alone what others do."


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Lu laughed, which made Lu Fu confused. Did he say anything? Why did you laugh?


    Mrs. Lu wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and smiled and said, "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, if someone else told me that our son not only took the initiative to eat, but also had people he liked, I wouldn''t believe it. But today I just saw that there was not only a girl around our son, but also very good in front of that girl!"


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t help sighing, "this smelly boy has a picky and poisonous mouth on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he is as good as a little rabbit in front of the girl he likes. He can eat whatever he wants without saying a word."


    One side of Lu Fu silently digested the hot news. He looked at Mrs. Lu with emotion on her face and couldn''t help laughing, "why, are you jealous of other people''s little girls?"


    "It''s a little jealous..." Mrs. Lu frankly admitted, and she was a little ignorant. "Xiaobai, this smelly boy, has never been so obedient in front of me. Sure enough, he forgot his mother with his daughter-in-law, and he forgot his mother without his daughter-in-law!"


    "It''s also a good thing to have a girl you like, not to mention that he can listen to the girl and eat well. This is something we should be happy about, isn''t it? Wife." Lu Fu patted her hand.


    Mrs. Lu nodded when she heard the speech. "It''s true. I was worried that the smelly boy didn''t like women and liked men! That cold look. When other girls came closer, he didn''t have time to step back more than ten steps. She also thought that he would either never get married in his life or bring me a boy one day."


    With that, Mrs. Lu sighed, "now there is finally a girl around. I hope this girl can accompany Xiaobai, change her picky eating habit, and provide good health, otherwise..."


    Thinking of Lu Congbai''s illness, Mrs. Lu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She couldn''t help but shed tears. Seeing this, Lu''s father hurriedly hugged Mrs. Lu''s shoulder, took it in his arms, and comforted her in a soft voice.


    Mrs. Lu was buried in her father''s arms and sobbed, "... Husband, do you know how scared I was when the doctor told me that there was something wrong with Xiaobai''s stomach?"

 Chapter 716

    Lu Fu patted Mrs. landing on the back, and a touch of tenderness appeared on his firm face. He comforted Mrs. landing, "don''t worry, the doctor said that as long as you cultivate and recuperate well? We should believe that girl, she can certainly change her picky eating habit with Congbai."


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Lu wiped her tears and got up from her father''s arms.


    Mrs. Lu nodded and said, "yes, we must believe them. We can do it!"


    Lu Fu smiled helplessly and wiped his wife''s tears. "Look at you, what are you crying for? All the crying makeup is spent."


    "The makeup is spent?" Mrs. Lu was surprised. She didn''t even wipe her tears. She quickly asked, "am I ugly now?"


    "No, no, how can it be ugly! My wife is so beautiful, even if she doesn''t make up." Lu Fu answered with a smile as he wiped Mrs. landing''s tears.


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Lu said angrily, "just your sweet mouth!"


    "What did you have for lunch?" Mrs. Lu asked.


    Lu Fu thought for a moment and replied, "I had a cup of coffee."


    Mrs. Lu frowned unhappily. "Look at you, you haven''t had lunch again! Don''t tell me about work. What work can''t be done after dinner? How many minutes can it take to have a meal?"


    With that, Mrs. Lu took the food box she had brought over, opened it and put it on the table. She said, "eat quickly. It''s still hot."


    Lu Fu took Mrs. Lu''s chopsticks, looked at the hot food on the table, said nothing, smiled and said, "well, it''s delicious! Please come here specially."


    He didn''t ask if it was left over by Lu Cong for nothing, and then he brought it over because it was too wasteful.


    Mrs. Lu raised her eyebrows and smiled, "you''re welcome! I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Little grapefruit apartment.


    Now at more than eight o''clock in the evening, the night sky is like a jar of thick ink, dark.


    However, the bright moon hanging in the sky is curved, very bright and bright. There are also a few stars around it. In the dark, it is more obvious.


    "Sister-in-law, are you really with the boss?" Han Linfeng asked Shen Wanqing curiously as he walked on the road.


    Shen Wanqing was too lazy to look at him. As he walked, he said, "you call me sister-in-law, so what do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng couldn''t help touching his head. "I didn''t know you confirmed the relationship when you met for the first time! The boss told me not to talk in front of your sister-in-law!"


    "Sister in law, did you see your aunt today?"


    "Yes."


    Han Linfeng was surprised, "did you really run into him?!"


    After that, Han Linfeng talked with Shen Wanqing all the way.


    Approaching the apartment, Han Linfeng pulled the mask on his face and said to Shen Wanqing, "sister-in-law, do you live here?"


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing answered calmly with his hands in his pockets.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you in." Han Linfeng replied with a smile.


    Shen Wanqing shook his head. "No, I''ll go to the door of the community in two steps. I''ll go there myself. You can go back quickly."


    "That''s OK! The boss specially told me to take you home!" Han Linfeng retorted with a frown when he heard that Shen Wanqing was going to drive himself away.


    "I won''t be in any danger. You don''t have to come with me. It''s too troublesome."


    Saying this, Shen Wanqing waved carelessly, "that''s it. Bye. Go back quickly. Don''t think it''s safe for men to walk at night. Be careful to meet perverts."

 Chapter 717

    Shen Wanqing''s words made Han Linfeng cry and laugh, "sister-in-law, are you curving me?"


    "Who has that spare time to curse you." Shen night glanced at him coolly.


    Han Linfeng and Shen Wanqing looked at each other, and the smile at the corners of their mouths immediately froze in place.


    The girl in front was wearing Khaki work clothes and simple coats. It was probably windy and cold at night, so the girl put on the hat on her clothes.


    After wearing the hat, the girl''s face looks smaller.


    When she spoke, her face was expressionless, but she looked very sincere, like a serious feeling.


    This made Han Linfeng panic at the bottom of his heart.


    Han Linfeng swallowed his saliva with some fear, "big... Sister-in-law, shouldn''t you really... Really be abnormal?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at it with his eyebrows and pretended to think, "it''s not good. After all... In the dead of night, everyone has it..."


    When the girl spoke, her voice was low, and suddenly a cool wind blew, which made Han Linfeng tremble.


    He suddenly felt the chrysanthemum a little cool.


    Looking at Han Linfeng''s advice immediately, Shen Wanqing smiled mercilessly, "OK, go back quickly. I''ll be there in a few steps. You don''t have to send me."


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng immediately shook his head. Although he was afraid, he still clenched his teeth and said, "no! The boss told me to send my sister-in-law home, so I must send her home!"


    "My words don''t work, do they?" looking at Han Linfeng''s persistent appearance, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and his brown eyes looked at him, a little cool.


    Han Linfeng immediately looked embarrassed, "this... This..."


    Shen Wanqing stopped talking nonsense with him, turned around and waved, "all right, go back and don''t talk to you here. If I had time to talk, I would have been home long ago."


    It seemed that Han Linfeng behind him was coming, and Shen Wanqing''s cool voice came again.


    "Don''t follow me, or I''ll beat you!"


    The girl''s voice sounds cool and a little fierce at night.


    This makes Han Linfeng unconsciously stop.


    He glanced at Shen Wanqing''s back and looked at her there. When he knew that the girl was about to come to the door of the community, he turned and left.


    He didn''t follow him because he was afraid of being beaten by his sister-in-law!


    He doesn''t advise!!


    ¡­


    "Host, Han Linfeng left." 748, who stared at Han Linfeng, began to report with Shen Wanqing after seeing Han Linfeng turn and leave.


    Shen Wanqing put his hands in his pockets and looked careless, "OK, I know. Where''s the man?"


    748 heard the speech and immediately replied, "I just finished putting things at the door. I''m coming towards the host!"


    The girl walking on the road lifted her lips coolly. After waiting so long, she finally came.


    As soon as the corner passed, Shen Wanqing met a sneaky looking man with a black mask.


    She raised her eyebrows and stopped with her hands carelessly in her pockets.


    The man walking towards him didn''t expect to meet Shen Wanqing so skillfully, but thinking that Shen Wanqing didn''t know himself, he bowed his head and left quietly from Shen Wanqing.


    Looking at the man passing by with his head down, Shen Wanqing''s expression remained unchanged. She turned around and looked at the man''s back and said something lazily.


    "When you give gifts to others, don''t you know they will be heard?"

 Chapter 718

    She saw the man walking in front stop, and there was a touch of incredible shock in the man''s eyes.


    He turned and looked at Shen Wanqing. Seeing the girl''s playful expression, the man now confirmed that she said this to himself.


    The middle-aged man looked a little flustered under his mask, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "I don''t know what I said, how did you stop? How did you know that I must have said this to you?" the girl lazily picked the tip of her eyebrows, and her beautiful eyebrows flashed a cool smile.


    The middle-aged man coughed and looked around.


    Then the middle-aged man said righteously, "it''s just the two of us here. You didn''t tell me. Who else can you tell me?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe he''s greeting the ghost?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t want to talk nonsense with Shen Wanqing. The more he said, the more flustered he felt.


    He gave a low scold for being insane and turned around to leave.


    Suddenly, the girl''s cool voice came from behind.


    Careless and lazy, but it made the middle-aged man''s heart tremble for a moment.


    "Li Feng, thirty-three years old today, is a house man without a job. He doesn''t have any hobbies at ordinary times. He just likes watching the live broadcast. Your goddess is Tan Feifei. You like Tan Feifei, which is almost crazy."


    Li Feng''s footsteps stung. His eyes became fierce and turned to look at Shen Wanqing.


    "How did you know my name?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled coldly and mocked, "shouldn''t I take precautions against a person who sends bloody animal corpses to my house every day to intimidate me and start to check. Who did these things to me?"


    Shen Wanqing put his hands in his hands and squinted at Li Feng, "Lush grass on the plains," Tan Feifei said. "Now I''m coming. It''s time for me to come back. It''s time for Tan Feifei to tell you that I''m black, and I''m saying" I''m a cheater. "She told her all the time that you couldn''t bear to be angry, and tried to threaten me like before, and I was afraid to go out.


    Li Feng snorted coldly, and he admitted it directly, "I did it, so what? What''s wrong with you, a vicious woman? You just want to rob Feifei''s things. Is it cheap? It''s light to scare you with things! Now that you know now, I''ll tell you the truth. Now give me my account back to Feifei and be a man with my tail. Otherwise, I''ll beat you to death today!"


    Li Feng raised his fist and pulled down his mask. He looked ferocious.


    He just looked around and found that it was a dead corner.


    Not only no one, but also no monitoring.


    Even if he did, no one knew he would do it!


    "OK, I can return the account to tan Feifei, but there''s one thing I don''t understand. I want to ask you. If you answer me, I can go back and apologize to tan Feifei now." the girl before the meeting tilted her head and looked very confused.


    Li Feng felt puzzled, but when he heard that Shen Wanqing would return the account to Shen Wanqing and apologize to tan Feifei, he nodded with satisfaction and said mercifully, "OK, ask."


    "How did you know I was the impostor? How did you find where I lived?" Shen Wanqing blinked, as if very curious.

 Chapter 719

    Hearing the speech, Li Feng waved carelessly, "it''s not simple. Of course Feifei told me!"


    "What did Tan Feifei tell you?"


    Li Feng was a little impatient. "Of course Feifei told me where you live and gave me a picture. I know what you look like!"


    "Oh! That''s right!" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows suddenly.


    "OK, I''ve told you everything I should tell you. If I don''t see you and Feifei apologize later, don''t blame me for stabbing you with a knife!" Li Feng bared his yellow teeth and threatened.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly, and her white and beautiful face gathered a touch of thoughtfulness, "really? But I suddenly don''t want to do that!"


    Li Feng''s eyes were vicious. "Smelly girl, how dare you cheat me?!"


    Li Feng is an out and out house man, but a house man can put the body of an animal at the door of a girl''s house every day to intimidate others. Naturally, his nerves are more or less abnormal.


    He was so excited by Shen Wanqing that his eyes immediately became congested and looked a little crazy.


    Li Feng didn''t know where to find a fruit knife. He bit his teeth and looked at Shen Wanqing crazily. "Smelly woman, I don''t want to kill you!"


    Shen Wanqing looked at Li Feng who rushed over with a knife and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    She raised her hand and caught Li Feng''s wrist accurately.


    With a slight turn, I heard the sound of bone fracture.


    The fruit knife fell to the ground with a slap.


    Later, Shen Wanqing raised his foot and kicked Li Feng mercilessly in the stomach.


    Li Feng was kicked by Shen Wanqing and flew out for several meters.


    In less than a minute, Li Feng was crippled by Shen Wanqing.


    "Go and pick up your things for me, and then roll as far as you can." Shen Wanqing slowly came over and lowered his eyes. In the night, his light brown eyes looked deep and dangerous.


    Li Feng was frightened by Shen Wanqing and trembled when he saw Shen Wanqing.


    "OK... Ok..."


    Finally, Li Feng came to the door of Shen Wanqing''s apartment and hurried away with the box on the ground.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, around ten in the morning.


    Shen Wanqing woke up lazily from bed, vaguely touched his mobile phone and sent a wechat to the teenager.


    [yes Qingqing: Good morning, for nothing ~]


    [it''s Qingqing: Husky''s naive and romantic smile. JPG]


    The information was returned very quickly.


    [picky eater Xiaobai: morning, Qingqing.]


    [yes Qingqing: I''ll see you later?]


    [picky eater Xiaobai: OK.]


    [picky eater Xiaobai: I''m at home.]


    Shen Wanqing had a good meal when he saw this.


    [yes Qingqing: discharged?]


    [picky eater Xiaobai: HMM. there''s nothing wrong. There''s no need to continue hospitalization. It''s in the car now.]


    [yes Qingqing: OK, your location will be given to me later. I''ll make lunch and go there.]


    [picky eater Xiaobai: OK.]


    Shen Wanqing put away his mobile phone, opened the quilt, stretched himself, and went to the bathroom to wash.


    She changed into a brown one-piece coat with a dark blue Plush round neck T-shirt at the bottom. Inside was a light brown plaid shirt. It didn''t need to be buttoned. Just open it. The lower body is matched with a pair of black straight jeans, which is the most versatile style.


    After Shen Wanqing changed his clothes, he pricked a ball and began to go to the kitchen to prepare some ingredients for today.


    After preparing the ingredients, Shen Wanqing thought about it and chose to cook while opening the live broadcast.

 Chapter 720

    After I came back yesterday, I took a bath and went to bed without live broadcasting.


    And now she is an anchor who makes money by live broadcasting.


    Without live broadcast and powder rise, the task can not be completed and there is no money to buy Wangzai milk.


    Shen Wanqing said to 748 faintly while holding his mobile phone for live broadcasting: "when will I meet a task that wants me to spend 100 million..."


    It looks like emotion, but in fact, the meaning 748 is understandable.


    748: don''t listen, son of a bitch chanting scriptures.


    If it doesn''t talk, you don''t know where it is.


    It will cost 100 million. You can think of it with your fingers. After the host gets 100 million, maybe Wangzai milk all over the world will be monopolized by the host at that time.


    The most frightening thing is that it has intuition. If the host has 100 million, the first thing to do is to package the Wangzai milk factory.


    ¡­


    As soon as Shen Wanqing''s live broadcast started, people came to the live broadcast room one after another in a few minutes.


    As soon as the people in the studio came in, they saw the girl in simple clothes standing in the kitchen busy.


    It seems that people are preparing side dishes that need to be cooked. They wonder whether they are going to cook live today?


    [I''m here! I didn''t expect to meet the anchor live broadcast during the day.]


    [eh? Don''t you play games live today?]


    [WOW! Qingqing is going to start live cooking?]


    [did you eat chicken today? I sent 101 sweets to the anchor]


    [I''m looking forward to it!]


    [why did you suddenly start live cooking? Isn''t it the game anchor?]


    [Qingqing, why was there no live broadcast yesterday?]


    [one person got drunk and sent 999 roses to the anchor]


    [one person got drunk and sent 66 balloons to the anchor]


    [ah, I want to see Qingqing play games with my little brother. Although sweet love is not mine, it is really sweet!]


    [I haven''t seen the anchor playing games with my little brother in recent days!]


    [what''s the host going to cook today?]


    I see tomatoes and fat cows


    [I just opened my eyes and hated myself for entering the anchor studio. I think I''ll starve to death later.]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Since Shen Wanqing openly responded to comments in the live studio that day, Tan Feifei''s fans have never come again.


    It seems calm. No one knows whether they are holding back and preparing to set off another storm secretly.


    Shen Wanqing then opened a can of wangzi milk, took a sip, and then looked at the barrage.


    She commented faintly, "I''m not a game anchor. I''m a serious food anchor."


    "As for the little brother, the little brother starved himself to hospital because he was picky about food, so we haven''t played games together these days."


    "Today, I''m going to make a tomato beef risotto, and then a wangzi double skin milk. Well... Make a lighter laver soup."


    [it''s wangzi again! I watched the live broadcast of the anchor this month. I don''t know how many times I saw the anchor and wangzi milk. Now I still make wangzi double skin milk? Is the anchor reincarnated with wangzi milk essence?]


    [I''ll go! My little brother is in the hospital?]


    [what wonderful flower actually starves herself to hospital because she is picky about food?]


    [how much did wangzi milk give you? I Wahaha paid three times!]


    [is the anchor the spokesman of Wangzai milk?]


    [l sent a Ferrari to the anchor]


    [l sent three Ferraris to the anchor]


    [l sent ten super fires to the anchor]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿

 Chapter 721

    [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    [I''ll go and surprise the local tyrant!]


    [when will local tyrants smash me with money like this?]


    [wow, I''m sour!]


    [shouldn''t your focus be on your little brother?]


    [wangzi double skin milk sounds delicious!]


    [little brother = picky eater + hungry to hospital + chicken eater = Lu Shen]


    [I''ll go upstairs!!!]


    [my God, don''t scare me?]


    [it''s over, it''s over, I think what I said upstairs is very reasonable?]


    [originally, the anchor didn''t say that the little brother went to the hospital because he was picky about food. I haven''t thought about it yet. Now when the anchor says so, I think the little brother in the game is really similar to Lu Shen! Whether it''s voice or operation!]


    [but the little brother in the game is softer than Lu Shen. Does a man like Lu Shen look gentle? We''ll be thankful if we don''t pout!]


    [is it really the land God?]


    [I suddenly remembered that the local tyrant''s name was l?]


    [isn''t it such a coincidence?]


    [I always have a hunch that this meal should not be prepared for my little brother?]


    [is the anchor in love with Lu Shen?]


    [Oh, my God! I can''t stand it! Say something to the anchor! Do you know Lu Shen? Are you really in love with Lu Shen?]


    [sisters, I just went to Han Hanhan''s microblog. It''s true that Lu Shen has been hospitalized again these days!]


    [has the anchor met his little brother yet?]


    [I''ll go. Is the anchor going to prepare dinner for my little brother and bring it there?]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    No matter how restless the barrage was, Shen Wanqing was calm in his heart, but the ''l'' who suddenly brushed a lot of sky high gifts made Shen Wanqing pick his eyebrow meaningfully.


    She glanced at the bullet screen, then poured water into the pot and said, "well, it''s true that she has already made noodles with her little brother. It''s really for her little brother to eat. It''s just that you said whether the land God is the little brother himself..."


    The people on the barrage could not help but hold their breath and were excited and nervous.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the suddenly quiet barrage and couldn''t help but hiss with a lazy smile. "If you want to be a real Lu Shen, after all, who is not a fan of Lu Shen?"


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿


    [isn''t it the land God?]


    [it must be Lu Shen! The anchor is lying!]


    [let''s not say whether it''s Lu Shen, but I like people like my little brother!!]


    [my little brother is good at eating chicken and gentle to Qingqing. Whether it''s Lu Shen or not, it''s hard for CP me!]


    [if it is really the land God, isn''t Qingqing and the CP name of the land God pure and innocent?]


    [l sent ten super fires to the anchor]


    [l sent five Ferraris to the anchor]


    [l sent 999 roses to the anchor]


    [Ai Ai! CP can form, but the attacking and receiving status can''t be disordered! How can we land God be behind?!]


    [brother tyrant again?]


    There''s nothing in the back, as long as Qingqing likes it


    [I just saw it. Brother Tu Hao''s ID is l!!]


    [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    [don''t shout here! Maybe that person is really not Lu Shen. Lu Shen doesn''t know about it. What if he gets into trouble because of the gossip?]


    I know. No trouble

 Chapter 722

    [yes, Lu Shen doesn''t know!]


    [it''s estimated that the anchor wants to rub the heat of Lu Shen?]


    [bah! Our family is so clean that we still need to rub the heat of Lu Shen?]


    [all I know is that now the anchor has met his little brother. Since they have cooked for each other, is the relationship between the anchor and his little brother not an ordinary friend?]


    [what''s strange about cooking a meal? Can''t friends cook for each other?]


    [if the anchor is really with his little brother, I will be the first to knock this pair of CP!]


    [I just seem to have a reply from a suspected Lu Shen?]


    [how could it be? How could the land God appear here!]


    [it''s estimated that the boring man pretended to be Lu Shen''s ID or answered in a tone. Isn''t this common?]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Shen Wanqing''s answer was ambiguous, and everyone could not guess whether it was true or false. They could only know one thing, that is, Shen Wanqing had met his little brother who ate chicken and was going to see others later.


    But even so, it doesn''t prevent others from knocking CP!


    Isn''t there another ID of the suspected land God?


    Whatever!


    As long as you don''t admit it, knock it!


    Shen Wanqing didn''t pay much attention to the barrage and began to cook carefully.


    The water in the pot has boiled. Shen Wanqing takes the fat cow prepared next to him and puts it in the pot and blanches it a little until it is medium cooked.


    As she did so, she explained to the people in the barrage.


    "If you want to make tomato beef risotto, first put the beef in water, blanch it until 70% cooked, and then fish it out and put it in cold water for standby."


    With that, Shen Wanqing fished out the fat cow that was almost medium cooked and put it aside in a bowl of cold water.


    Shen Wanqing took out the oil and poured it on the slate iron pot. He said, "pour oil on the stone pot. When the oil is hot, add minced garlic to explode. After frying for a while, pour in the diced tomato until it is soft and Sandy."


    Then, Shen Wanqing picked up the bowl on one side, poured the water into the pot and explained, "after the tomatoes are fried, pour 300ml of water, then put a spoonful of tomato sauce and two spoonfuls of raw soy sauce to boil."


    After putting the last spoonful of raw soy sauce, Shen Wanqing took a small wooden shovel and stirred it in the pot for a few times.


    She put down the spoon and let it cook again, while she turned to the rest of the overnight meal.


    After taking the rice, Shen Wanqing took the shovel in one hand and poured all the rice in the bowl in the other hand. He said, "the next step is much simpler. Just add the overnight rice and fat cattle into the stir fry. If you like to eat eggs, you can also add an egg in the end. You can lock the tomato rich soup perfectly and sprinkle some scallions on it!"


    With this "Ten Star cooking skill" these days, Shen Wanqing''s cooking is really handy.


    Take the tomato beef risotto out of the pot. Shen Wanqing began to prepare wangzi''s double skin milk. As for the laver soup, it is already boiling. When wangzi''s double skin milk is ready, the laver soup will be almost the same.


    Shen Wanqing leaned against the kitchen cabinet to take a breath. Then he picked up the jar of wangzi milk next to him, drank it, looked up at the barrage and began to introduce the ingredients for making wangzi''s double skin milk.


    "To make wangzi double skin milk, first prepare three eggs, two boxes of wangzi milk and a lemon. Emmm... Wangzi milk can be boxed or canned."

 Chapter 723

    After that, Shen Wanqing thought again, "these are the main things. You can add others according to what you like."


    After drinking all the wangzi milk in the can, Shen Wanqing stretched and began to work.


    And now the people in the barrage are crazy.


    ¡¾£¡£¡£¡¡¿


    [I have screenshots to prove that I am not dazzled!]


    [I just saw the anchor''s small waist!]


    [the anchor''s waist is so thin!]


    [speaking of, today''s anchor wears a good look! The anchor''s figure and beauty can be used as a blogger!]


    [I have taken my notebook and am ready to be a class representative carefully!]


    [the tomato beef risotto cooked by the anchor looks delicious!]


    [at this moment, I envy that little brother very much! There is a beautiful girlfriend who can play games with you because she is good at cooking and playing games!]


    [hahaha, upstairs! I can smell the sour smell on you!]


    [hey... I don''t have much to say. I''ve opened meituan and started my takeout trip.]


    [if the anchor is really with Lu Shen, I will be very happy!]


    [yes! I''ll be very happy too! As Lu Shen''s mother powder, I really feel distressed every time I see Lu Shen go to the hospital because he is picky about food. If Lu Shen and the anchor like the food cooked by the anchor, we can eat on time every day and keep our body well. We mother powder will really thank the anchor and support the anchor to be with Lu Shen!]


    [the man upstairs said that he was in my heart! We have no right to interfere with who Lu God likes. We just want to bless!]


    [me too. Every time I see Lu Shen in the hospital, it''s really painful! Although he pouts at us every time he reminds Lu Shen to eat on time, our love for Lu Shen remains the same.]


    ¡¾+10086¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    When Shen Wanqing was looking at the barrage, he knew that when he was just stretching, his clothes were accidentally lifted up, and a part of his waist was exposed.


    But Shen Wanqing didn''t care about this.


    After she had prepared the ingredients, she began to operate.


    Shen Wanqing beat eggs and said: "There are three eggs in total. All three eggs need only egg white, and the egg yolk is isolated and placed on the other side. After the egg white is finished, you can put wangzi milk. After both boxes are poured in, put some lemon juice and sugar. Lemon juice can remove the fishiness. If you like to eat sweet, you can put more. Anyway, I put several spoons. After putting them, start mixing them evenly. Remember, the speed must be fast A little. "


    After mixing wangzi milk, Shen Wanqing took out a filter screen to filter the mixed wangzi milk twice.


    "Cover the filtered wangzi milk with a piece of plastic wrap, and then pierce several holes with a toothpick. It''s best to pierce more, just like the taste of mother Rong. It''s fast and accurate!"


    After covering the bowl with plastic wrap and tying the hole, Shen Wanqing took the bowl and put it into the steamer.


    After putting it away, Shen Wanqing thought and said, "steam for about 15 minutes, and then stuffy for five minutes."


    Later, Shen Wanqing chatted with them for a while while while waiting, but perfectly avoided the questions asking whether Lu Congbai was his little brother.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Inside the car.


    Han Linfeng sat next to the rear door. His eyes always glanced at Lu Congbai from time to time.


    He looked at Lu Congbai and muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 724

    What are you looking at? Look so seriously.


    Still wearing a Bluetooth headset, don''t want others to hear?


    Han Linfeng''s eyes hesitated. The more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong with Lu Congbai.


    Boss, what''s the matter with this look?


    Suddenly become so gentle, and there is a smile in your eyes?


    Who are you looking at? So happy.


    Suddenly, Han Linfeng couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. Some couldn''t believe it.


    The boss is not secretly watching the videos of other little sisters, is he?


    Han Linfeng gritted his teeth and began to hold grievances for Shen Wanqing.


    The sister-in-law and the boss haven''t been together for long. Has the boss changed his mind? That sister-in-law is not worth it!


    No, he must find justice for his sister-in-law!


    "Cough!"


    Han Linfeng pretended to cough, then squinted at Lu Congbai. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t look at it at all, as if he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Suddenly, Han Linfeng couldn''t believe it. He coughed again.


    Sun mu, who was sitting in front of him, couldn''t listen any more. "Han Linfeng, what are you coughing? Your throat is itchy? Is it hard to catch a cold?"


    When Han Linfeng heard the speech, he was about to go back immediately. Unexpectedly, Lu Congbai, who was beside him, said something cool.


    "He''s just busy. Ignore him. Let him cough there alone. If he doesn''t cough, he won''t feel comfortable."


    Han Linfeng heard this. He was angry and said it directly.


    "Don''t change the subject for me! Boss, I tell you, it''s wrong for you to do this!" Han Linfeng said, staring at the landing from white with angry eyes and said in a vicious tone.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Congbai picked the tip of his eyebrows, and his dark eyes looked like a smile. He looked at him in a relaxed tone, "what did you say I did?"


    "Don''t you worry about me complaining to my sister-in-law?" Han Linfeng replied.


    "Tell your sister-in-law what?" Lu Congbai suddenly narrowed his eyes with a casual coolness.


    Looking at Lu Congbai''s suddenly cool eyes, Han Linfeng only thought that Lu Congbai''s heart was empty. He stubbed his neck and said in a hard voice: "of course, I told my sister-in-law that you secretly watched other little sister''s videos!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Congbai hissed softly. His beautiful face had no expression. He hooked the corners of his lips and seemed to feel a little funny.


    "When did you see me watching the video?"


    Han Linfeng looked at Lu Congbai''s mobile phone and motioned, "isn''t it right now?"


    Seeing Han Linfeng''s eyes on his mobile phone, Lu Congbai smiled like a playful smile, with a lazy smile between his eyebrows.


    Without a trace of guilt and hesitation, he turned the mobile phone screen. The moment he saw the mobile phone screen, Han Linfeng was stunned.


    what the hell!


    Han Linfeng couldn''t believe it and stammered. "Is this... Sister-in-law live?"


    After giving Han Linfeng a look, Lu Congbai turned his mobile phone over, continued to fold his legs and slowly looked at Shen Wanqing in the live broadcast.


    Sun mu in front couldn''t help it. He was so curious, "what''s the matter with your sister-in-law? Who?"


    Han Linfeng was stunned by sun Mu''s words. When he saw that sun Mu and Chen Jiayi could not touch their heads, he suddenly remembered.


    "Oh! It seems that I haven''t told you yet!" Han Linfeng touched his head and said, "the boss is in love."


    "Bare -"


    The car that had been running smoothly suddenly stopped. The people in the car didn''t expect such a thing to happen. They were all rushed forward.

 Chapter 725

    Han Linfeng was not ready and accidentally hit the seat back.


    He took a cold breath and touched his forehead. "I''ll go. You won''t be so surprised! You almost had a car accident."


    "The captain is in love?" Sun Mu suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "Yes, it''s love!" Han Linfeng nodded firmly, "otherwise you ask the boss!"


    Sun Mu asked, generally looking at Lu Congbai with cold lips. Lu Congbai saw several people looking at him and nodded slightly.


    His voice was cold. "Yes, I have a girlfriend."


    For a moment, sun Mu took a cold breath.


    The captain actually has a girlfriend!


    This is really a miracle!


    Captain, there are girls who want to be close. What''s the matter with the world?


    Sun Mu has many doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t have the courage to ask Lu Congbai. He can only sit down quickly, take out his mobile phone and start questioning Han Linfeng.


    Chen Jiayi, who was sitting in front of the car, could not help but darken his eyes. His initial surprise had passed.


    He just didn''t expect that people like Lu Congbai would like people.


    But these have nothing to do with him, as long as then


    Chen Jiayi thought, with a sarcastic hook in the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It was about time. Shen Wanqing went to have a look at the boiled laver soup. It was fragrant.


    Put the laver soup and the cooked tomato beef risotto in the lunch box. Shen Wanqing went to prepare wangzi cow double skin milk.


    After finishing everything, Shen Wanqing broadcast it without nostalgia.


    The sudden broadcast caught everyone by surprise.


    After making their hungry grunts, they patted their ass and broadcast it. Why are they so like a scum girl?


    Shen Wanqing ate a tomato beef risotto and a wangzi double skin milk at home, and his stomach was about to burst.


    After a rest, Shen Wanqing went out with a lunch box and a can of wangzi milk.


    Before going out, Shen Wanqing sent Lu Cong a message.


    [yes Qingqing: I''m ready to go out]


    [picky eater Xiaobai: HMM.]


    [picky eater Xiaobai: (position)]


    [picky eater Xiaobai: when you arrive, send me a message and I''ll pick you up.]


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Here you are, girl." the driver stopped and turned to Shen Wanqing.


    "OK."


    Shen Wanqing took out his mobile phone and wechat to pay the fare. He was about to get off the bus. Unexpectedly, the driver hesitated and said, "girl, you should be down-to-earth. Don''t think about East and West. There is no shortcut in life. Only one step at a time is the most down-to-earth!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing gave a meal. She glanced at the luxurious apartment next to her and pursed her lips slightly. She said to the driver, "you misunderstood. My boyfriend lives here."


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s explanation, the driver shook his head and didn''t continue to say anything.


    Who knows whether it''s a boyfriend or a gold Lord?


    Every inch of land in this community is worth every inch of money. The people who live in this community are all famous business leaders in H city. They are either rich or expensive.


    This girl looks very beautiful, but she is too impetuous. She can pursue money, fame and wealth, but she can''t spoil herself!


    It''s not the first time for him to come here. Every time, some young female college students dress up. They know what they do here at a glance.


    Unfortunately, such a good girl


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s back, the driver sighed and drove away.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t enter the community and was stopped by the security guard of the community.


    She had no choice but to stand at the door and take out her mobile phone to send Lu Cong a message.

 Chapter 726

    The security elder brother in black security clothes has a serious face. He stands at the door and looks at Shen Wanqing in front of him.


    When he saw that she had sent the message, he asked, "who are you looking for?"


    He knew all the people here, so when he saw Shen Wanqing, he knew that Shen Wanqing was not from here.


    There are many dignitaries and nobles, all rich bosses. As a security guard, he shoulders a great responsibility. He must not let some people with intentions sneak in.


    "Do you know Lu Congbai?"


    The security elder brother was a little surprised, "Master Lu?"


    "Yes." Shen Wan nodded. "I''m just looking for him."


    For a moment, the security elder brother looked at Shen Wanqing with a touch of suspicion.


    Since he kept the door for so long, he saw many female college students dressed up to find those top bosses, and he never saw them.


    The corrupt life of the upper class has nothing to do with him.


    But when he saw Shen Wanqing, he didn''t look like such a person.


    She looks very beautiful, but her temperament is light. It seems very mysterious.


    The elder brother of security can''t help frowning. It''s always good to hide the news that Lu Congbai lives here. Why does she know?


    Is it


    The security guard was surprised and looked at Shen Wanqing''s line of sight.


    Master Lu has so many fans. Is it difficult that this person is Master Lu''s illegitimate meal? I found Master Lu''s address and wanted to block people?


    For a moment, the security brother''s face was stiff.


    His eyes began to be alert to Shen Wanqing. It seemed that as long as she did something next second, the security brother could catch her.


    Aware of the sudden change in the eyes of the security brother, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t know what the other party''s brain suddenly filled.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t pay attention to him either. She bowed her head and began to play with her mobile phone. They stood so embarrassed and silent.


    Shen night took a look at an ivory TV. Originally, her fans were only more than 50000, but now they have exceeded 100000.


    It seems that it should be just when the live broadcast was broadcast, because of Lu Congbai''s reason, it suddenly became hot.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t intend to hide it anyway, but he had to ask the young man''s opinion at that time.


    After all, it would be bad if it had any impact on teenagers.


    ¡­


    Lu Congbai rushed over and saw the security elder brother in the guard room staring at the girl in front of him with a serious face. He looked vicious.


    Seeing this, Lu Congbai couldn''t help laughing.


    He came over, "Qingqing."


    Hearing Lu Congbai''s voice, Shen Wanqing subconsciously put away his mobile phone and looked up at Lu Congbai.


    Seeing the young man in front of him, Shen Wanqing''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing. They were still as good-looking as ever!


    The young man has a slender body and is wearing a black coat. He is ascetic and cold.


    When he came over, his long, narrow and deep eyes narrowed slightly and half unconsciously, and the dark pupils were suffused with clear waves.


    The cinnabar nevus at the end of the eye is particularly good-looking. The eyelashes are long and affectionate. From time to time, it sweeps the scarlet at the end of the eye.


    The eyebrows and eyes are exquisite. At the moment of seeing the girl, the coldness and alienation between the eyebrows seem to melt away in an instant.


    When Uncle security saw Lu Congbai, the whole person was shocked.


    He didn''t expect Lu Congbai to really come out?


    This girl is really looking for Master Lu?!


    Uncle security was shocked and his face changed.

 Chapter 727

    "Lu... Master Lu..." the security elder brother stammered nervously.


    He usually plays a little Jedi to survive, so he is actually a fan of Lu Congbai.


    Um... Brain powder!!


    Lu Congbai turned his head to look at the security elder brother, and then nodded, "well, hello."


    Then, Lu Congbai motioned to Shen Wanqing and said to the security brother, "she came to find me. If she comes again in the future, she doesn''t need to stop. Just let her in."


    "Yes... Yes..." the security elder brother stammered back.


    Lu Congbai gently hooked the corners of his lips, with delicate and beautiful eyebrows with a warm smile.


    He came over and stretched out his hand. Naturally, he took Shen Wanqing''s hand and asked in a low voice, "have you been waiting for me here for a long time?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook his head, "neither."


    "That''s good." Lu Congbai touched Shen Wanqing''s head. "It''s windy outside. Let''s hurry in."


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the security brother was stunned.


    It was the first time he had seen Master Lu, who had always been indifferent, alienated and even poisonous, treat a girl so intimately.


    Is... This girl Master Lu''s girlfriend?


    Suddenly, the security brother took a cold breath.


    He seems to have found something remarkable.


    Hurry up, uncle security recited in his heart, forcing himself to forget the picture he just saw.


    It''s not good to be a security guard here.


    Living here is not a company boss or a star. As a security guard to protect everyone''s safety, he often has to know some hidden things.


    For example, what boss secretly raises a junior, such as what star underground love, and so on.


    Brother security sighed deeply. It''s hard to do any work these days!


    If he is careless and doesn''t keep a tight mouth, he won''t just be dismissed


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Tan Feifei waited left and right. She didn''t wait for the news of Li Feng.


    Li Feng is her loyal fan. Every time she is wronged, she will tell him, and Li Feng will settle it for her at that time.


    Because of the last live broadcast, many people began to doubt her below.


    Tan Feifei knew that she was asking hackers to hack Shen Wanqing''s account. As Shen Wanqing said, if she can hack the account, Tan Feifei may also be a black account.


    Now the tuyere points to her. Tan Feifei doesn''t know what to do.


    Tan Feifei sat at home, very anxious.


    She finally couldn''t stand it and called Li Feng.


    Li Feng picked it up after a while.


    Tan Feifei heard that the phone was connected and immediately said eagerly, "Hello, is that brother Feng?"


    Li Feng was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Tan Feifei would call him.


    "Feifei?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Tan Feifei felt that the other party''s tone was not right and seemed to sound weak. She asked, "brother Feng, your voice doesn''t seem very good. What''s the matter?"


    After Tan Feifei talked about it, Li Feng thought of the terrible things that happened after meeting Shen late Qing that night, which made him tremble.


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    Tan Feifei could not help frowning. She was very curious and had a bad hunch.


    She asked, "brother Feng, what happened to what people told you last time? Did you teach Shen Wanqing a lesson for others? She''s too dead! Now she hires a Navy Black family online."

 Chapter 728

    "It''s clear that the account number belongs to someone else, but it just wants to slander someone else. People are almost angry and crying..."


    Tan Feifei''s tone is both coquettish and crying. It sounds very poor.


    If it had been before, Li Feng would have been spoiled by Tan Feifei. Without saying a word, he would immediately teach Shen Wanqing a lesson.


    But now as long as Li Feng heard Shen Wanqing''s name, he felt that his right hand was still aching.


    After returning home that day, he found that his right hand could not be lifted anyway. When he got to the hospital, he realized that his right hand had been broken.


    And listen to the doctor, the way of fracture is very strange, so you must endure great pain if you want to return.


    Li Feng looked at his right hand and couldn''t help thinking of the pain he had suffered that day. He was afraid for a while.


    He gritted his teeth and said to tan Feifei, "Feifei, don''t tell me anything about Shen Wanqing in the future. She''s not easy to mess with. She''s very dangerous. You''d better keep away from her."


    With that, Li Feng hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beep from the phone, Tan Feifei couldn''t believe it.


    Li Feng actually hung up her phone? She never thought of it.


    However, Li Feng said that Shen Wanqing was very dangerous. What happened?


    She and Li Feng came and went. She knew there was something wrong with the man''s nerves.


    But what happened to Shen Wanqing when it was the turn of a man who was afraid of psychosis?


    But if Tan Feifei wants to give up, Tan Feifei is not allowed anyway!


    It was not easy for her to get up. She could soon be at the top of the list and become famous soon. She didn''t want to go back to the unknown days before.


    Since Li Feng refused to help her, she went to find someone else.


    As for Li Feng''s advice to her, Tan Feifei had long forgotten.


    After that, Tan Feifei went to the hacker who hacked Shen Wanqing''s account.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Lu Congbai took out the key and opened the door. He pushed the door open with a food box in his hand. "Qingqing, go in."


    Lu Congbai took out a pair of white cotton slippers from the shoe cabinet. There was a trademark on the shoes. It seemed that they had been bought recently.


    He put the food box on the shoe cabinet, pulled down the trademark on the cotton slippers, bent down and put it in front of Shen Wanqing.


    He was a gentleman with noble manners, raised his eyebrows and eyes gently, and smiled carelessly when he looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Under the eyelashes, the unfathomable pupil looked over, as if it was the warmth and danger of the hazy moonlight.


    There is a long carelessness.


    Shen Wanqing looked at him, and the other party smiled gently.


    Seeing this, she lowered her eyes and went in with her shoes.


    When wearing shoes, Shen Wanqing inadvertently glanced at the direction of the shoe cabinet and put down the shoe cabinet. There were no other shoes in the shoe cabinet except a few pairs of shoes that Lu had worn since Bai Ping.


    It seems that the only slippers in the room are the pair worn by Shen Wanqing and the pair worn by Lu Congbai.


    The room is clean and tidy, and the decoration seems very simple, but people feel very comfortable when they see it.


    Lu Congbai took Shen Wanqing by the hand and led her to the sofa.


    After sitting down, Lu Congbai consciously turned on the TV, and Shen Wanqing took out the food in the food box.


    She took the spoon and the bowl of tomato beef risotto and handed it to Lu Congbai. "Fortunately, it''s still hot. Eat it quickly. It''s almost twelve o''clock. You can only eat it as lunch."

 Chapter 729

    Lu Congbai took the spoon and rice handed over by Shen Wanqing. His eyes narrowed slightly and smiled and said, "it''s okay to eat lunch."


    Just after taking a bite, Lu Congbai turned his eyes and looked at Shen Wanqing, who was seriously looking at the famous detective Conan. Suddenly, he thought of something.


    Lu Congbai put down the bowl, got up and went to the front of the refrigerator. He took out two cans of wangzi milk from the refrigerator.


    He came over and handed one of the cans of wangzi milk to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, there would be wangzi milk in Lu Congbai''s home.


    She took it, pulled the pull ring open, took a sip and asked, "do you like wangzi milk, too?"


    The young man beside him casually folded his slender legs. His fingers were ready to pull the ring. He gave a slight meal when he heard Shen Wanqing''s words.


    Then, Lu from the white Fei thin scarlet lips lazy and expensive, recalled the person who "likes to drink wangzi milk...".


    Shen Wanqing: "


    Talk well and see what she does!


    Lu Congbai soon ate the rice and finished the soup. As for Wang Zi''s double skin milk, Shen Wanqing estimated that he couldn''t eat it, so he helped him put it in the refrigerator.


    Seeing that there was nothing else in the refrigerator except wangzi milk, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Harder than her.


    After receiving wangzi''s double skin milk and putting it in the refrigerator, Shen Wanqing came over and said, "don''t you often live here?"


    Lu Congbai wiped his mouth with a paper towel. When he heard Shen Wanqing''s words, he slightly jawed his head. "Yes, I usually live in the dormitory of the club. Sometimes some training needs to stay up all night. Running back and forth is too troublesome, so I live in the club directly."


    "Oh." Shen Wan nodded, but he could understand.


    Lu Congbai threw the paper towel into the dustbin. He picked up the leftover food box on the table and consciously went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Lying lazily on the sofa, Shen Wanqing half narrowed his eyes, basking in the sun and watching the young man washing dishes in the kitchen.


    Half narrowed his narrow eyes and gathered a smile like nothing.


    Sure enough, I still have to turn home to wash the dishes.


    When do you turn?


    Shen Wanqing drank wangzi''s milk with a thought in his eyes.


    Lu Congbai, who was washing dishes in the kitchen, suddenly felt his back cool. It seemed that someone was staring at him.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Tan Feifei came to the bedroom, turned on the computer and found the previous hacker in the contact.


    Feifei: are you there


    [H: what''s up?]


    Feifei: I want to make another order


    [H: let''s talk about the list first.]


    [Feifei: remember I asked you to hack someone''s account for me before?]


    H: what is the account number from the grass?


    Feifei: Yes


    [H: Yes, what''s the matter?]


    Feifei: the man hacked the account back again


    [H: black back?]


    Feifei: Yes


    Feifei: so can you hack my account again


    Feifei: she can''t easily hack the account she hacked this time


    [H: are you sure she hacked the account?]


    [H: I''ve already broken all my back roads. It''s impossible for anyone in the world to break my defense!]


    Feifei: she''s really black


    Feifei: she changed her ID and called wangzi Qingqing. You can find out by searching


    Feifei: so do you do this business

 Chapter 730

    [H: do.]


    Feifei: as soon as possible


    Feifei: I''ll charge you 30000 yuan later


    There''s no news there.


    But seeing that the man had agreed to take the business, Tan Feifei was relieved.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing was still trying to find an excuse to turn the young man home and wash the dishes. Unexpectedly, when he was ready to leave at night, the young man took her hand, adhered to her and asked her to start living with him.


    It''s dark outside. Shen Wanqing doesn''t know why. Mingming just talked about bubbles with the young man, wiped some oil, hugged him, and then cooked a meal. It was dark?


    Because he was very tall, the young man''s arms were also very slender. He easily wrapped the girl''s petite body in his arms when he sat on the sofa.


    Lu Congbai''s lazy eyes narrowed up were clear and shining with broken light.


    He slowly looked at the TV in front of him and lazily put his jaw on the girl''s head.


    The young man''s eyes seemed to take a casual look at the clock hanging on the wall. It flashed past. It was almost nine o''clock.


    "Qing Qing will stay tonight?"


    Shen Wanqing, who was concentrating on watching animation, suddenly heard Lu Congbai''s careless voice.


    Shen Wanqing was so fascinated that he didn''t notice what Lu Congbai said, "ah? What?"


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who devoted himself to animation, Lu Congbai narrowed his eyes and seemed to pinch the girl''s soft cheeks.


    The girl''s cheeks were fleshy and completely different from the skinny ones she had seen.


    Shen Wanqing: if you have a golden finger of ''ten-star cooking'', it''s hard not to feed yourself fat.


    The cheek is fleshy. It feels great when pinched. It''s smooth and tender.


    Lu Congbai didn''t resist the temptation. Holding the girl''s cheek, he leaned over and took another bite.


    Shen Wanqing did not expect that Lu Congbai would suddenly bite himself. He was stunned, and then immediately pushed Lu Congbai away.


    "You bit me again!"


    The girl''s eyes are round, the pupil is light brown, especially good-looking, looks gentle and obedient.


    When she spoke, the girl was covering the place just bitten by Lu Congbai with her hand. Her round eyes were like a dense vapor, accusing the youth of excessive behavior.


    Lu Congbai also knew what he had done accidentally. He looked at the girl''s alert eyes and unconsciously smiled.


    When the youth smiled, the beautiful Phoenix eyes and eyes rose slightly, and the dark pupils were warm and lazy.


    His black hair was a little messy, cool and gentle. He spoiled evil Jun. he slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and the radian of his lips was lazy and amazing.


    Lu Congbai gently put his fingertips on the girl''s face and gently rubbed his warm fingertips.


    The girl''s skin is too delicate. He clearly remembers that he didn''t bite very hard at the beginning, but the girl''s cheek has clearly had a tooth mark and is still reddish.


    It looks pathetic.


    Lu Congbai couldn''t help laughing, and a deep smile came out of his voice.


    He took the girl in his arms with ease, with a gentle smile. When he looked at her, he seemed to be mixed with a touch of extremely charming tenderness.


    Lu Congbai took the girl''s waist in one hand and rubbed the tooth marks on her face.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him and hummed softly, "call you white, you really bite!"

 Chapter 731

    This is turning the corner, calling him a puppy!


    It seems that you are really angry!


    Lu Congbai had no anger, but was amused by the girl''s anger.


    The beautiful and deep black eyes turn gently. When looking at the girl, they have a funny meaning.


    Under the girl''s complaining eyes, he dropped a gentle kiss on the girl''s cheek.


    His voice is low and soft, like comforting a angry child.


    "Good, kiss and you''ll be fine."


    Shen Wanqing:


    The soft touch of her cheeks still feels soft, like cotton candy.


    Just like the smell of the youth, it''s sweet and makes her want to eat it all.


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips, looked at the young man''s attractive face and said, "how can you kiss your face!"


    Lu Congbai stopped unexpectedly. The dark pupil seemed a little dull. He didn''t expect the girl to say this.


    He smiled after he knew it. Shen Wanqing''s eyes darkened when he saw that the other party was stunned. They looked warm and dangerous.


    "How can Qingqing feel enough and forgive me?" he intimately hooked Shen Wanqing''s pointed and smooth chin with his fingertips.


    Shen Wanqing was not shy. He stared into the boy''s eyes and talked seriously, "this... You have to kiss your mouth to apologize, don''t you mean it?"


    Seeing the girl''s serious appearance, Lu Congbai''s whole heart melted.


    The smile between his eyes could not be restrained, and the thin and red lips were hooked up, with a stunning and lazy radian.


    He put his fingertips around the girl''s chin, breathing against each other, very close.


    The voice of the young man was unspeakably hoarse and seemed extremely lustful.


    "Qingqing, you are so cute that I can''t help it."


    He slightly hooked his lip, "but how can I mean enough? I must try my best to show my sincerity to apologize..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When she got up the next morning, Shen Wanqing was still a little confused. Last night, she was confused by the teenager and seemed to fall asleep.


    She got up from bed and looked around. There was a gray and tidy room, a computer, a bookcase and so on.


    Shen Wanqing held the quilt and sniffed it gently.


    After identification, this is Lu Congbai''s master bedroom. It''s good.


    Since this is Lu Congbai''s master bedroom, what about Lu Congbai?


    Shen Wanqing stretched out, got up from bed, opened the door and went out.


    I just saw the young man with a bath towel on his waist carelessly coming out.


    Young people are really beautiful men who are thin in clothes and have meat in strip!


    He has a slender posture. Although he is often picky about food and looks a little thin, his muscles are very tight because he takes in glucose water after regular exercise.


    Wide shoulders, thin waist, narrow hips, looming but not very exaggerated abdominal muscles, and a mermaid line half hidden under the bath towel.


    The Cornus in front of the chest is still pink, the arm muscles are strong, the muscle lines are very smooth, and the skin is very rare, even slightly milky white.


    Just because I just took a bath, my body was still steamy and reddish.


    As soon as Shen Wanqing opened the door, he was shocked by the beauty in front of him. Standing there without blinking, he appreciated Lu Congbai from beginning to end.


    Lu Congbai was still wiping his hair with a towel. As soon as he came out of the bathroom, he ran into Shen Wanqing head-on.


    He was still a little stunned, because the girl''s eyes were too naked.

 Chapter 732

    Not only is there no trace of shyness, but there is even a feeling of wanting to pick him up and take advantage of him wantonly.


    Lu Congbai couldn''t help laughing. He came slowly while wiping his hair.


    The smile on his lips was gentle and provocative. He asked in a low voice, "why did you wake up so early?"


    Shen Wanqing regained his mind and was preparing to reply. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the other party''s sexy rolling Adam''s apple.


    She sipped her lips and said, "why did you start taking a bath early in the morning?"


    "I went out in the morning and ran for a while. When I came back, I sweated and took a shower."


    She saw each other''s Adam''s apple rolling up and down again, coupled with the milk smell of each other''s shower gel, it was fascinating.


    The girl''s eyes that she probably noticed had been falling on her own Adam''s apple, and Lu Congbai couldn''t help laughing.


    He leaned down and asked, "what is Qingqing looking at?"


    Close to her was a beautiful white face, deep and exquisite beauty, and her dark and deep pupils looked at her like a smile.


    Darkness is like a mysterious and dangerous abyss.


    The beautiful and slender young people came together, together with the milk fragrance on their bodies, more beautiful women close at hand.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly narrowed his eyes and licked the dried lips a little unbearably.


    Seduce with beauty early in the morning!


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing tilted his head and asked, "are you wearing under the bath towel?"


    The girl''s curious eyes fell on the loose bath towel pinned on the young man''s waist. The beautiful light tan pupils seemed very curious.


    The other party''s dark and deep pupils stared at her, the thin and crimson lips hooked, and the lazy and amazing radian slipped lazily.


    The beauty''s eyes were shining like a pool of spring water and whispered, "if Qingqing is curious, it''s better to see it by herself."


    Then he saw the other party''s eyes brighten, and the light brown pupils were undisguised eager to try.


    "Is that ok?"


    Seeing this, the beauty can''t help but slightly hook her lips, which is clearly a lazy and strange look, but her narrowed eyes are broken light.


    Those dark eyes were stained with three elusive jokes.


    Lu Cong raised his hand lazily and rubbed it on the girl''s head. His laughter was lazy and provocative, "No."


    Suddenly, the girl''s face collapsed.


    A liar who only knows how to stir up fire!


    Seeing the girl''s expressionless face but in fact very dissatisfied, Lu Congbai couldn''t help smiling. He leaned over to the girl''s ear and whispered bewitchment, "Qingqing, do you know how I forbeared last night and didn''t touch you, huh?"


    "Wait for me here. I''ll change my clothes first." then he smiled and gently rubbed Shen Wanqing''s hair.


    Delicate, soft, feel very good!


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa expressionless, holding a can of wangzi milk and a bag of pickled potato chips, while watching the bloody autopsy process on TV.


    Lu Congbai changed his clothes from the room. As soon as he came out, he just saw the bloody autopsy process on TV. He couldn''t help but give a meal.


    Then, his eyes moved down and looked at the girl''s thin and cold back.


    You can feel the girl''s inner indifference and indifference to those bloody things on TV.


    And... Discontent


    Lu Cong smiled and came over.


    Before I opened my mouth, I just met the girl who was watching TV while eating potato chips. Suddenly, she said, "I cooked noodles for you. On the table, go and eat it for me!"

 Chapter 733

    Lu Congbai Weidun turned and saw the bowl of fragrant and steaming noodles on the table.


    He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The sun and breeze outside the window were just right, the TV sound in the room, the girl sitting on the sofa watching TV, and the steaming bowl of noodles on the table.


    No one is not deducting a word - years are quiet and good


    Lu Congbai''s heart was warmed.


    With his palm on the sofa, his slender and tall figure leaned over and shrouded the whole girl at once.


    Shen Wanqing turned his head suspiciously, "what''s the matter? The face is there! What am I doing?"


    "Kiss first, then eat noodles." Lu Congbai hooked his lips and narrowed his eyes, like a charming goblin.


    Shen Wanqing was still angry. He could see and could not eat.


    But now he is coaxed by the youth, so he is completely out of breath.


    She put down the can of wangzi milk in her hand, licked her lips, put her hand around each other''s neck and leaned over to kiss.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and won 1000 points. Total points: 923000."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Lu Congbai, who went to the kitchen to wash dishes after eating noodles, was extremely conscious.


    When he finished washing the dishes, he came over.


    Nest on the sofa, lazily hugged the whole girl.


    Shen Wanqing chewed potato chips and asked Lu Congbai, "where did you sleep last night?"


    She was sure that Lu Congbai didn''t sleep with her last night.


    Lu Congbai didn''t speak, but Shen Wanqing already understood. She looked at Lu Congbai with the tip of her eyebrows and said, "your family has only one master bedroom, not even a guest room..."


    Lu Cong Bai man casually holds Shen Wanqing, lowers his head and picks up the potato chip from the girl''s fingertips.


    While chewing, he said calmly, "I don''t like others to come to my house, so there are few people in my house, and no one will live with me."


    Lu Congbai swallowed the potato chips, licked his lips and drank wangzi milk, "but Qingqing is different. Qingqing is special."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care that Lu Congbai drank his own can of wangzi milk. He leaned lazily against his chest, watching TV and humming, "how special is it?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Congbai gently hooked the lip flap, and the smile on the side of the lip was evil and gentle, "I especially want to..."


    Shen Wanqing: "


    Don''t think I don''t know what you mean before you finish talking!


    "Was it comfortable to sleep on the sofa last night?" Shen Wanqing glanced up and down at Lu Congbai.


    The young man is almost 1.9 meters tall, and the sofa is only about 1.75 meters at most.


    It''s really pathetic to nest on this narrow sofa.


    "OK, just don''t want to sleep for the second time." the young man hooked his lips and replied calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing slightly raised his eyes and looked at the youth''s dark eyes.


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes were clear, meaningful and lazy. When he looked at her, the Fei thin lip flap caught up a trace of evil radian, which was dangerous and provocative.


    Lu Congbai gently scratched Shen Wanqing''s smooth chin with his fingertips and said carelessly and slowly: "Qingqing, move over and live with me."


    "Huh?"


    Lu Congbai looked at her with drooping eyes, thought again and added, "or I can move over and live with Qingqing. Which one should Qingqing consider?"


    Shen Wanqing pursed her lips. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Lu Congbai. "Are you so sure that I will agree to go?"


    "But Qingqing needs to urge me to eat?"

 Chapter 734

    Lu Congbai pinched Shen Wanqing''s cheek with his fingertips and said thoughtfully, "Qingqing promised my mother to urge me. Don''t Qingqing remember?"


    Shen Wanqing: "


    You''re cruel!


    The girl pursed her lips and looked expressionless, as if she were thinking seriously.


    Seeing this, Lu Congbai couldn''t help laughing. Then he propped his chin and looked at the beautiful and lovely girl in front of him.


    The girl''s long hair is dark and very soft. There seems to be a handful of confused little stupid hair on her head. It looks very cute.


    Lu Congbai propped up his chin, reached out and rubbed the little stupid hair, while calmly asked Shen Wanqing, "how about Qingqing?"


    Shen Wanqing reached out expressionless and took down Lu Congbai''s hand. He wanted to refuse. Suddenly, the mobile phone bell in Shen Wanqing''s pocket rang.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned and took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    It''s a text message from the community owner to remind her that it''s time to pay this month''s rent.


    Shen Wanqing: "


    She has a sentence MMP that she doesn''t know what to say.


    "OK, then I''ll move in with you." Shen Wanqing put away his mobile phone and said to Lu Cong, "but you have to go to the community apartment with me later to help me carry my luggage."


    Lu Congbai nodded at the speech. "OK. When shall we go?"


    Glancing at the young man who suddenly became excited, Shen Wanqing''s eyes were cool and said, "what''s the hurry? I''ll go later. I''ll watch TV first."


    With that, Shen Wanqing began to hold snacks and wangzi milk, nestled in Lu Congbai''s arms, and happily began to chase the drama.


    Although Lu Congbai can''t wait in his heart, he can''t help seeing that Shen Wanqing is not in a hurry.


    While holding Shen Wanqing, they accepted Shen Wanqing''s feeding. They began to chase the play together in the afternoon sun.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Shen Wanqing saw half of the play and was sleepy, 748 suddenly said, "host, just now someone wanted to hack the host''s account."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing half narrowed his lazy eyes, "hacker?"


    "Yes. It''s the hacker that Tan Feifei asked before."


    Shen Wanqing hissed, "with this strength, you should be able to deal with dog eight yourself?"


    748 was silent. "I''ve stopped him. He can''t break the protective net I set up."


    Shen Wanqing heard strong narcissism and complacency from 748''s words.


    "By the way, I''ll give him some back gifts." Shen Wanqing leaned against Lu Congbai''s arms and said carelessly.


    748 smell the speech and execute it immediately.


    After a while, it came back and said, "host, I have hacked all his computers and published all the things he has done as a hacker over the years."


    Then, 748 said, "I also found his chat record with Tan Feifei, and I have copied one."


    "Well done." Shen Wanqing replied 748 lightly and began to fall asleep in Lu Congbai''s words.


    Lu Congbai waited until Shen Wanqing was completely asleep, reached for the remote control and turned off the TV.


    He took the girl in his arms and came to the bedroom.


    Put her on the bed and cover her with a quilt.


    Lu Congbai sat by the bed and looked down at the girl''s sweet sleeping face. He couldn''t help bending the corners of his lips and gave Shen Wanqing a gentle kiss on his forehead.

 Chapter 735

    After that, Lu Congbai''s cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone, got up and went outside.


    "Hello, boss, are you still at home?" was a call from Han Linfeng.


    "HMM." Lu Congbai''s expression returned to the previous coldness, and his voice was flat without any ups and downs.


    Han Linfeng gossip way: "sister-in-law came to you yesterday?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Lu stepped from his long white legs to the sofa, folded his slender legs and opened his mouth carelessly.


    "Hey, hey, you and your sister-in-law?" Han Linfeng frowned and winked with the phone.


    Lu Congbai''s eyes turned slightly, glanced at the direction of the bedroom, and said calmly: "your sister-in-law is still sleeping."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fuck!" Han Linfeng was stunned at the beginning. After returning to his mind, he directly scolded him with dirty words.


    Han Linfeng looked unbelievable, "no! Did you and your sister-in-law hit home base so soon?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Congbai could not help but frown. Qingjun''s beautiful eyebrows were an undisguised dislike.


    His voice was also cool. "Dig up those things in your mind for me!"


    Listening to Lu Congbai''s words, Han Linfeng was full of disdain. "I don''t believe you two have nothing. You can''t stand being single for thousands of years with a beautiful girl like your sister-in-law there?"


    Lu Cong Bai man casually picked the tip of his eyebrows. His eyes fell on the red can in front of him. The little man was grinning at him.


    Lu Congbai couldn''t help laughing. His dark eyes were stained with a smile, as clear as ink, but as hazy as the fog of the abyss.


    Listening to the smiling God from Lu Bai over there, Han Linfeng shook subconsciously.


    EH.


    Compared with listening to the boss''s sudden spoiled laughter, he might as well bear the boss''s cold eyes every day.


    "Han Linfeng, what are you chatting about here? If I asked you to take it with the land team, did you bring it?" manager Wang''s voice came from behind Han Linfeng.


    Manager Wang''s voice stunned Han Linfeng. He remembered his original intention to call Lu Cong for nothing.


    Han Linfeng replied to manager Wang, "don''t worry, you''re talking!"


    With that, Han Linfeng found a place to sit down. His tone suddenly became very serious.


    "Boss, now go to the microblog and have a look. Sister-in-law is the Wangzai Qingqing of an ivory TV, right? It seems that it was a live broadcast yesterday. Sister-in-law inadvertently revealed that her little brother playing games was also admitted to the hospital because he was picky about food. Now many people on the microblog are telling about the relationship between sister-in-law and you."


    Han Linfeng frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Come here now. Lao Wang is worried about this matter."


    Lu Congbai always looked flat and light. Until Han Linfeng finished all his words, he nodded his head in a hurry.


    "Well, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Congbai left a note beside Shen Wanqing''s bed and went out with his car key.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, on this side, the originally interested hackers are preparing to sneak into Shen Wanqing''s account and hack the account.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped in, he was blocked outside the door by the other party''s protective net.


    Hackers first saw such a strange and difficult to crack protective net.


    The curious desire to win or lose made hackers start to seriously think about cracking it.

 Chapter 736

    But who knows, hackers have not cracked the protective network, and all their computers have been poisoned by Trojans.


    Moreover, hackers can''t fix it at all.


    He could only watch his computer screen, a string of English numbers jumping constantly, and then the screen went black.


    The hacker tried and found that his computer couldn''t start.


    His computer is scrapped.


    Hackers can''t believe that he has worked as a hacker for so many years. At least he is also one of the top five hackers.


    Even in the hands of a woman, she lost completely and didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    Is there another more powerful hacker behind the woman?


    The hacker is still wondering who helped Shen Wanqing behind his back, because he won''t admit that he lost to a woman.


    While the hacker was thinking, someone suddenly sent him a text message.


    The hacker picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was one of his friends.


    [black cat: I''ll go. You really want to die? It''s not necessary to do this if you can''t think of it!]


    The hacker was confused.


    [H: what''s the matter with me?]


    [black cat: what''s the matter with me? You don''t count what you''ve done yourself?]


    [H: make it clear.]


    [H: what did I do? I just took a business order and didn''t do anything else.]


    [black cat: business? What business?]


    [H: it''s a simple business. Help people hack an account.]


    [black cat: I''ll go. Did you help people black?]


    [H: HMM.]


    Black cat: ouch, you''re finished


    [black cat: go online and have a look! It''s estimated that you hacked someone else''s account, and they turned you into an army, exposing your information, address and all these things.]


    [black cat: you''d better run away now. I guess the police will come and catch you in a few days.]


    Hackers didn''t expect anything from the black cat.


    All his information was exposed?


    Who is it?


    When the hacker''s eyes narrowed, was it just when he was cracking the other party''s protective network that the other party had invaded his computer and hacked all his computers and data?


    So, the protective net is actually a cover?


    Besides, is it such a powerful cover?


    The hacker trembled with fear. He searched the Internet with his mobile phone. Not surprisingly, all his information was exposed on the Internet.


    Hackers have no way, immediately put away their mobile phones, began to pack up and prepare to escape overnight.


    There''s no way. They hackers secretly have a shady way to make money in addition to making a little money like Tan Feifei.


    Now everything he has done has been exposed. If he doesn''t run away, he will be caught by the police.


    The hacker didn''t expect that the other party would be so cruel.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Boss, you''re coming." looking at Lu Congbai coming, Han Linfeng waved to him.


    Manager Wang, sun Mu and Chen Jia are here.


    Lu Congbai sipped his lips and walked slowly. After he sat down, manager Wang spoke.


    "Do you know why I came to you?"


    "HMM." he nodded faintly.


    "Now the Internet is saying that you have a suspected relationship with a female anchor. I was going to ignore it. I thought it was just a play directed and acted by the female anchor. But I suddenly heard the news about your love from the boy Han Linfeng. Is it true?"

 Chapter 737

    Lu Congbai smelled the words, and his dark eyes took a cool look at Han Linfeng.


    Han Linfeng immediately lowered his head.


    He doesn''t know he can''t say


    "I really fell in love." Lu Congbai said frankly without covering up.


    "So, that person is the female anchor of this event?"


    "Yes."


    Manager Wang sighed deeply, "in that case, what are you going to do?"


    "Announce." Lu Cong glanced at manager Wang with white and cold Feng eyes. His slender legs were slightly folded and unhurried.


    Lu Congbai''s answer was expected by manager Wang.


    Manager Wang couldn''t help frowning. "When are you going to announce it?"


    He knows that according to Lu Congbai''s temperament, he either doesn''t love anyone, or he loves this person. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let each other suffer a little injustice.


    In fact, the matter this time is not very serious. Everyone has no basis, and they are just fun to guess.


    There is no need to pay attention.


    But since Lu Congbai is really in love, this matter will have to be faced sooner or later. It''s better to agree on it early.


    Manager Wang secretly glanced at the expressionless young man in front of him and sighed heavily in his heart.


    In fact, he was afraid of the cruel and indifferent nature of his little ancestor. At that time, he would announce it without saying a word.


    If black powder scolds him, maybe he will spray with others with his mobile phone!


    It''s not the first time for him to ridicule others with his cold and venomous mouth.


    "Just these last few days," said Lu Congbai lightly.


    "Just... Just these last few days?" manager Wang stammered with fear.


    That''s too fast, isn''t it?


    It''s just a peaceful guess. Don''t... Don''t you need to make it public so urgently?


    Lu Congbai glanced at manager Wang blandly, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the young man''s dull and cold Phoenix eyes, manager Wang said nothing and quickly shook his head, "nothing... Nothing. It''s good these days. Choose... Choose an auspicious day..."


    Han Linfeng et al: "


    Are you scared silly?


    It''s a lucky day. You think it''s marriage?


    "Then I''ll go first. If I train, I''ll leave it until the evening. Let''s talk online." Lu Congbai looked at the time, and his slender body stood up from the sofa.


    Sun Mu smelled the speech and was full of doubts. "Captain, don''t you stay here to sleep?"


    Han Linfeng turned to look at Sun Mu and was about to answer. Unexpectedly, Han Linfeng next to him said with a smile: "ah, you don''t understand! Sister-in-law is sleeping at the boss''s house now! Do you think the boss will leave her beautiful sister-in-law at home alone and stay in the man''s Club?"


    Sun Mu was surprised, "is sister-in-law there?"


    Now sun Mu understood. He smiled and said, "then go back quickly, captain. Remember to bring your sister-in-law over sometime and let''s meet."


    Lu Congbai slightly lazily picked his eyebrows and opened his mouth carelessly, "there will be a chance."


    Then he turned and left.


    The four people looked at Lu Congbai''s cold back, and Han Linfeng tutted, "look, the man moistened by love is different! Don''t you think the milk smell on the boss is getting stronger and stronger?"


    Sun Mu wondered, "what''s the milk flavor?"


    "It''s the taste of wangzi milk!"


    Sun Mu suddenly realized, "Oh! I forgot if you didn''t say it. I''ve always seen the captain drinking wangzi milk these days. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 738

    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng smiled, "you don''t understand! The reason why our boss suddenly likes to drink wangzi milk is because our sister-in-law likes to drink! What house is it called?"


    Chen Jiayi couldn''t see it anymore. He added coolly, "love your house and love your Ukraine."


    "Ah, yes! Just love my house and my dog!" Han Linfeng patted Chen Jia''s translation on the shoulder. "Chinese is good, Chen Jia''s translation!"


    Chen Jiayi sneered, "you think everyone is the same as you!"


    "Chen Jiayi!" Sun Mu and manager Wang looked cold at the same time.


    Chen Jiayi turned his head and sneered. He didn''t speak.


    Han Linfeng didn''t respond. Instead, he continued to say with a smile, "and have you found the change of the boss?"


    Sun Mu was curious, "what changes?"


    Han Linfeng tutted, "no, you haven''t found it yet? Haven''t you found that the boss looks much better now than before?"


    Manager Wang also suddenly said, "yes, indeed. Since I entered the hospital that day, the look of the land team is getting better and better. I feel there is meat on my face."


    Han Linfeng smiled, "thanks to our sister-in-law! Our sister-in-law is a food anchor. I''ll show you my sister-in-law''s food video later! Well, the most important thing is that our old aunt Dalian chooses all the dishes, but we won''t choose the food cooked by our sister-in-law! This can see how delicious the food cooked by our sister-in-law is!"


    "Look what you said, I''m hungry. Send me that account and I''ll have a look."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Shen woke up, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    She found a note left by Lu Congbai at the head of the bed. He said there was something wrong with the club, so she passed by and would come back soon.


    Shen Wanqing put away the note, stretched himself and got up from bed.


    Feel your stomach. I''m a little hungry.


    Slowly drifting out of the room, Shen Wanqing turned over his snacks and found that he didn''t want to eat.


    She looked at the time and it was almost time for dinner.


    When it''s done, Lu Congbai is probably back.


    Thinking, Shen Wanqing began to go into the kitchen to prepare for cooking.


    Thanks to letting Lu Congbai go out today to buy ingredients, otherwise the only thing in the fridge is wangzi milk. I have to die of hunger.


    ¡­


    When Lu Congbai came back, he smelled the steaming food as soon as he opened the door.


    He stood at the door and gave a little meal. Then he walked in slowly with his lips hooked and a smile.


    He put his bag on the table and turned into the kitchen.


    Looking at the busy girl in the kitchen, Lu Congbai narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Lu walked over from Bai, took the girl''s waist easily with his long arm, hugged her from behind, and put his chin on her shoulder.


    "What are you doing today, so fragrant?" the young man''s voice was low and sounded in his ears. His lazy voice seemed to be playing coquettish.


    Shen Wanqing took a shovel to stir fry the dishes in the pot, thought and said, "I made a fried meat with pepper, braised eggplant and white gourd soup. Do you eat all these? Are there any taboos?"


    Lu Congbai gently hooked the corners of his mouth and rubbed her neck. "There is no taboo. As long as Qingqing makes it, he can eat everything."


    With that, he chuckled. Fei''s thin lip touched the girl''s earlobe and whispered: "... Including Qingqing."


    The girl''s earlobes were cold and soft. After Lu Congbai finished, he couldn''t help but nibble.


    Not surprisingly, she was driven out of the kitchen by the girl.

 Chapter 739

    I don''t know if it''s a tacit understanding. Shen Wanqing never asked Lu Congbai to wash the dishes, but every time after dinner, Lu Congbai can always consciously stop washing the dishes.


    After dinner and washing the dishes, it was almost seven o''clock in the evening. One day, he slipped away imperceptibly.


    Lu Congbai still watched animation with Shen Wanqing. Looking at it, he suddenly mentioned something.


    "Qingqing, when will our relationship be announced?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t lift his head. He looked at the TV and replied blandly, "when do you think it will be announced?"


    Lu Congbai took Shen Wanqing''s hand, rubbed it and said tentatively, "why don''t you finish moving your luggage tomorrow and announce it the next day?"


    He was in a hurry and was very nervous. He didn''t know whether Shen Wanqing would agree.


    "I don''t care, but are you okay? After all, if your fans..."


    Lu Congbai shook his head when he heard the speech. "Public is public and private is private. They just need to care about my game. They have no right to interfere with who I am with."


    With that, Lu Congbai suddenly frowned. He touched Shen Wanqing''s head and comforted: "if the relationship is made public at that time, Qingqing doesn''t care what others say, you know? I''m here, and I''ll settle everything."


    Shen Wanqing had nothing to be afraid of, so he nodded foolishly and replied, "OK, OK, I know."


    After that, I began to watch TV seriously.


    The girl was so serious about watching TV that Lu Congbai didn''t know what to eat.


    He reached out and pinched the girl''s cheek. The meat on his little face was piled together. It was very cute.


    Shen Wanqing was forced to turn around and look at Lu Congbai. She frowned discontentedly and her small mouth also tooted.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "Is that boy so good-looking?" Lu Congbai narrowed his eyes, his dark pupils deep and dangerous.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned and solemnly corrected Lu Congbai, "people have a name. His name is Conan. You can also call him Kudo Shinichi!"


    "I don''t care what his name is. Qingqing, you''re not allowed to look at him!"


    Shen Wanqing stared, "why?!"


    "Just not!"


    What else does Shen Wanqing want to say? Lu Congbai directly interrupted her, "since Qingqing is so boring, why don''t we do something not boring."


    "For example?"


    The other party curled his lips and smiled wildly, and kissed the girl''s little mouth.


    Whispered, "like this..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    night.


    Lu Congbai trained with Han Linfeng on the computer in his bedroom. Shen Wanqing was bored to stay in the living room alone, so he followed Lu Congbai to the bedroom.


    Shen Wanqing lay lazily in bed. She looked at the seriously trained teenager and lowered her head.


    When she was cooking today, she recorded a vlog and was going to edit the video and send it out later.


    Just now boring, Shen Wanqing lay in bed and began to take the landing, editing from the white laptop.


    It was easy to edit. It took Shen Wanqing about ten minutes to make music.


    As soon as it was uploaded, Shen Wanqing heard Lu Congbai''s mobile phone ring.


    This sound seems to be a reminder of the special concern of some ivory TV.


    Hearing the sound, Shen Wanqing glanced at his lazy side eyes, sure enough.


    She just took a plain look and took back her sight.

 Chapter 740

    Of course she knew that Lu Congbai watched her live broadcast and paid attention to her.


    After all, so rich and powerful ''l'', in addition to his blatant, who else can there be?


    After that, within a few minutes, people began to comment under the video.


    [it''s almost two days! It''s time for Qingqing to update the video]


    If the anchor doesn''t update again, I suspect that this account has been stolen again


    [I''m coming! I''m coming! Xinfen comes to report!]


    [eh? Why did the anchor change a kitchen today?]


    [WOW! There''s fried meat with chili today! It looks so delicious!]


    [finally... I can''t hide. I can''t brush it during the day and I can''t hide it at night. I''m starving him!]


    [how can you cook so many dishes today? Can you finish it alone?]


    [it''s true that the kitchen has changed! Is the anchor in someone else''s house?]


    [I also found that the background kitchen is completely different from the previous one!]


    [I''ll go! I suddenly remembered that the anchor said he was going to deliver dinner to my little brother two days ago. Then he didn''t broadcast it live for two days. Now there''s a video and the kitchen background has changed. Isn''t the anchor at my little brother''s house?]


    [the reasoning upstairs is too hot!!!]


    [I''ll go! Is halal really with my little brother?]


    [my God! This is too idol drama!]


    [it turns out that there is really a rush to online love in reality?]


    [I think I can do it again!]


    [in other words, the anchor''s boyfriend should not be Lu Shen?]


    [I don''t think so...]


    [I''ve been following the news of WQ club for the past two days. The official didn''t give a promise. We should have thought more. Maybe it''s really a coincidence?]


    [I also think it''s a coincidence...]


    [yes, how could it be such a coincidence. If the anchor really eats chicken rows and meets the land God, it can only be said that the anchor''s luck is really European emperor!]


    [whether the little brother is Lu Shen or not, I love him anyway! Support the two with both hands and feet and stay with the anchor. The two must be sweet!]


    When will sweet love be my turn


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Shen Wanqing turned over the comments. Fortunately, not many people are struggling about whether the so-called little brother is Lu Congbai, and there are no fierce words.


    So Shen Wanqing can rest assured.


    First explore the tone of mouth, so as to know whether the love affair will be seriously de powdered when it is announced.


    After all, she is also someone who wants to become a food blogger with millions of fans.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, Shen Wanqing was urged back to his apartment by Lu Congbai and began to move his luggage.


    Little grapefruit apartment.


    A low-key black car stopped in front of the 13th apartment of Xiaoyou apartment.


    Tan Feifei, who was about to go in, suddenly stopped when she saw the low-key car.


    She saw a tall young man with slender posture and wearing black clothes coming down from the car.


    Tan Feifei subconsciously hid in a dark corner. She saw the young man''s side face. Tan Feifei''s breath stagnated.


    How could she not recognize this side face!


    This man is clearly the land God of WQ, Lu Congbai!


    But why did Lu Congbai come here?


    Does he live in this apartment?


    It''s impossible. This apartment is just an ordinary apartment. How can people like Lu Congbai condescend to live here?


    Tan Feifei''s mind turned a thousand times. When she was confused, she saw Lu Congbai get off the bus and come to the co pilot.


    Just then the co pilot''s door opened and a girl with long hair came down from the car.

 Chapter 741

    When she saw the girl, Tan Feifei''s pupils in one corner tightened in disbelief.


    Shen... Shen Wanqing?


    Tan Feifei rubbed her eyes hard and finally made sure that the girl was Shen Wanqing again and again.


    It''s nice for Shen Wanqing to live here, but why did he get off Lu Congbai''s car?


    Then, Tan Feifei saw the slender young man in front of the car looking at the girl and smiling gently. The smile on her lips was very amazing.


    He rubbed the girl''s head, and then the gentleman gently extended his left hand and held the girl''s hand.


    After closing the door and locking the car, Lu Congbai led the girl into thirteen apartments.


    They talked happily, with a smile on their faces.


    Tan Feifei, who was hiding in the corner, was shocked. She couldn''t believe what she saw was true.


    Why is this bitch Shen Wanqing with Lu Congbai?


    Who is Lu Congbai?


    Jedi survival Grand Slam national champion, captain of WQ team, God like existence.


    It''s a man Tan Feifei has never dared to think of in her life.


    But she actually saw Lu Congbai and Shen Wanqing together?


    Why?


    Tan Feifei didn''t plan to come to Xiaoyou apartment today, just because the recent events are so strange.


    Li Feng suddenly changed his mind and stopped caring about Shen late Qing.


    Why did the hacker she contacted suddenly send a message last night scolding her for not provoking Shen Wanqing? Now he wants Tan Feifei to make compensation because she was badly hurt by Shen Wanqing.


    Tan Feifei was confused. She didn''t understand what the hacker said.


    Later, under the guidance of hackers, Tan Feifei found relevant events on the Internet. At that time, Tan Feifei knew that Shen Wanqing had betrayed all the information of the hackers, and the hackers are now in danger of being tracked down by the police.


    At that time, the hacker was threatening her to make compensation. If he couldn''t make compensation, he would expose everything Tan Feifei did.


    Tan Feifei had no choice but to pay the hacker 100000.


    The next day, Tan Feifei couldn''t help being curious and unwilling. She wanted to come and see what happened to Shen Wanqing, which would make Li Feng and hackers like this.


    I didn''t expect to see such an impact when I first came here.


    After the shock in Tan Feifei''s heart dissipated, the whole person was blinded by jealousy and unwillingness.


    She doesn''t understand why people like Shen Wanqing have such a good opportunity every time?


    It''s just that it''s hot to upload the video of the cooking process. Now it''s even hooked up with Lu Congbai.


    Why does she have such good luck every time?


    Tan Feifei is unwilling.


    She took out her mobile phone and took a picture of the car. Then she lurked near the apartment to wait for a while. Later, they began to take sneak photos.


    At that time, if the photos are exposed on the Internet, she will add fuel to the fire by the way and sell a victim''s personal device, Shen Wanqing will be finished!


    Thinking, Tan Feifei couldn''t help sneering.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing had a lot of things to carry back and forth. He was busy for about four hours and finally cleaned up all the things.


    When I got home, I was tired.


    They ordered a takeout, settled lunch and dinner, took a break, and then began to help Shen Wanqing tidy up the things he brought. The day passed.


    It''s more than eight in the evening.

 Chapter 742

    It''s more than eight in the evening.


    Finally, Shen Wanqing, who is busy, sleeps lazily on the sofa. After eating and drinking, watching TV seems particularly satisfied.


    She lay on the sofa, propped her head and looked at Lu Congbai coming by.


    Lu Congbai took two cans of wangzi milk. After sitting down, Lu Congbai opened the pull ring of one of the cans and handed it to Shen Wanqing.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing reached out and took a lazy drink.


    She licked the drops of water on her lips, then looked at Lu Congbai on one side and casually hummed, "did you sleep on the sofa last night?"


    Before she fell asleep last night, she remembered that the youth was still training in front of the computer, and she didn''t know how late the training was. She only knew that Lu Congbai certainly didn''t stay in the bedroom last night.


    Lu Congbai smelled the speech, then nodded gently, "HMM."


    He took a sip of milk, and his lips were moist and red, sipping gently. Those beautiful Phoenix eyes looked at the TV play in front of them and looked very dull.


    "What will you do in the future? I''ve moved here. You don''t plan to sleep on the sofa all the time?" Shen Wanqing got up from the sofa and leaned lazily against Lu Congbai.


    Lu Congbai calmly hugged Shen Wanqing and lay back, making her more comfortable on herself.


    His eyes moved from the TV and fell on Shen Wanqing.


    Lu Congbai gently reached the corners of his lips and smiled coldly and wantonly.


    He touched her cerebellar pouch and said gently, "don''t worry, I''ll solve it."


    "I''m not worried!" Shen Wanqing rolled his eyes.


    It''s not like she moved here to draw a line with young people!


    Lu Congbai thought Shen Wanqing was worried about something else. He lowered his eyes and pursed his lips and said, "although we are living together now, I promise I won''t do anything special to Qingqing."


    His voice was flat and gentle, as if he were calming the girl''s mood.


    Hearing Lu Congbai''s promise, Shen Wanqing''s heart ran over 10000 grass and mud horses.


    Shen Wanqing turned around and put the can of wangzi milk aside. His petite body flexibly drilled into Lu Congbai''s arms.


    She sat on each other''s body, grabbed each other''s collar, narrowed her beautiful light tan Phoenix eyes, and said unhappily, "promise not to do anything special to me?"


    In the face of the girl''s sudden action, Lu Congbai was a little stunned, and then the light crimson lips pursed, "HMM."


    He looked at each other''s frown, raised his hands and fingers to smooth the wrinkles between each other''s eyebrows. Lu Congbai gently hooked the corners of his mouth and comforted: "don''t be afraid."


    Shen Wanqing finally couldn''t help it. He clenched his teeth and whispered, "I''m afraid you''re a wool!"


    The words gnash their teeth and the mood is very full.


    It can be seen that Shen Wanqing is very angry now.


    With her slightly narrowed eyes, she looked at Lu Congbai and changed her hands holding each other''s collar to up and down.


    Small hands slip dishonestly from each other''s chest.


    Lu Congbai had just taken off his coat, and now he was wearing only a thin white shirt.


    Shen Wanqing''s hand can still touch each other''s tight and thin muscles across the white shirt.


    "Qingqing?" Lu Congbai blinked his eyes. His beautiful dark pupil looked at the girl in front of him blankly.


    "Huh?"


    She snorted, but her men didn''t stop.


    When the girl''s cool little hands got into the white shirt, the young man''s body suddenly tightened.


    His eyes were deep and dark, grabbed each other''s dishonest hands, and his voice was low, "Qingqing, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 743

    Lu Congbai narrowed his eyes lightly, and his beautiful pupils were stained with fog. A touch of red appeared on his beautiful, clear and meaningful face.


    "What do you say?"


    Shen Wanqing is gripped by Lu Congbai. After being slightly stunned, he bites his teeth.


    When the other party was stunned, he heard the girl''s angry words, "what kind of cohabitation is cohabitation without meat!!"


    Then, the girl bit his lip, and the pain on his lip made Lu Congbai return to his mind.


    He seems to understand the girl''s intention.


    It''s just


    Lu Congbai''s eyes were dark, and his dark pupils reflected a look of danger.


    The girl''s movements are very skillful, like a seasoned veteran.


    Tut


    The young man''s ink clear and beautiful eyes narrowed gently. He sat on the sofa and was misbehaved by the girl.


    Shen Wanqing hugged and kissed for a while, then rubbed a light Nan in his ear, "pick me up and go to bed."


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and obtained 1000 points, with a total score of 933000."


    Until she got to the bed, Lu Congbai gently put her down.


    He was wearing a white shirt, which had been trampled by girls. He was loose, revealing a white and beautiful clavicle, and the white on his chest was also looming.


    He lazily propped up the bed, half propped up the side of the bed, and the fog floated in his dark eyes, which seemed to have a clear dark color.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes as he lay in bed. He was fascinated by the young man''s appearance.


    She directly stretched out her hand and pulled the other party''s white shirt. There was a "stabbing" sound. Lu Congbai''s white shirt was scrapped.


    Seeing this, Lu Congbai smiled helplessly.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his thin and red lips gently hooked, with a tantalizing smile.


    "Since Qingqing is so active, I don''t respect it."


    The girl''s delicate and soft body was picked up by him, and the other party''s cool and pleasant smell closed her.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t know that this guy was really a man with a face and a beast''s heart.


    It seems gentle and careless, but in fact it is aggressive to attack the city step by step.


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. He has obtained 3000 points, with a total score of 936000."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day Shen Wanqing woke up vaguely. It was already more than ten o''clock in the morning.


    She looked at the ceiling above her head and relaxed for a long time.


    Lu Congbai helped her take a bath and changed the sheets, so she didn''t feel sticky and uncomfortable at all, but her waist was a little sour.


    I don''t know where he came from. He helped her take a bath and change her sheets.


    She fell asleep anyway. She didn''t even have the strength to lift a finger.


    Sure enough, there is still a physical disparity between men and women in this regard.


    After lying in bed for a while, Shen Wanqing was a little hungry, so he reached out to pick up Lu Congbai''s ready clothes and put them on.


    After casually setting it up, Shen Wanqing got out of bed.


    The legs are still a little soft.


    The young man last night was so active that he ended up vaguely under his control.


    When she came out of the room, she heard the steady voice of the young man as soon as she came to the living room.


    "Well, I already know... Well... Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it... Well... That''s it..."


    Lu Congbai sat on the sofa with his mobile phone in his hand. His face was cold and indifferent.


    "I don''t need to pay attention to them. Only I can manage my affairs."

 Chapter 744

    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help looking at the past. The teenager was wearing an ordinary white T-shirt at home, sitting on the sofa with his back to her.


    She came slowly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl''s soft voice is also a little hoarse. It is estimated that it is the reason why she just woke up.


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s voice, Lu Congbai explained to him and hung up the phone.


    He put his mobile phone in his pocket, and his slender body stood up from the sofa. Lu came from the white side and shook his head lightly, "nothing."


    He reached out and took the girl''s hand. As he walked, he asked gently with a smile, "why did you get up so early?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at the clock on the wall and muttered, "it''s almost eleven o''clock. It''s late."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Congbai smiled gently, "you don''t have to go to work. You can sleep until any time."


    After they sat on the sofa, Lu Congbai poured her a glass of water. Shen Wanqing drank it and lay lazily on Lu Congbai.


    His head rubbed against his chest, and his smell was clear, cold and mixed with sweet milk.


    As soon as Lu Congbai''s long arms smiled, he gathered the girl''s whole body in his arms. Shen Wanqing, who leaned against Lu Congbai''s arms, narrowed his eyes, then propped up his body and kissed the young man''s lips.


    Just a simple touch.


    Then she bent her eyes and smiled gently, "good morning, Bai Bai."


    The other party''s black eyes were gentle, "good morning, Qingqing."


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and won 1000 points. Total points: 937000."


    The sun outside the window was just right. The two sat for a while. Shen Wanqing lazily went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face, while Lu Congbai went to the kitchen to prepare food for Shen Wanqing.


    Under the influence of Shen late Qing Dynasty, Lu Congbai also learned to cook a lot of dishes.


    After dinner, Lu Congbai went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa and played with his mobile phone.


    As soon as he took out his cell phone, Shen Wanqing''s cell phone jammed.


    Shen Wanqing:???


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the loud mobile phone finally stopped.


    After clicking in to have a look, Shen Wanqing found that the backstage private letters of an ivory TV were about to be full.


    After turning it over, Shen Wanqing learned that someone posted a microblog on the microblog last night.


    There are photos of her and Lu Congbai on the microblog, which are photos of her and Lu Congbai going in and out of Xiaoyou apartment.


    This morning''s microblog headline is:


    #Famous Jedi survival God Lu surprised his girlfriend


    #WQ Lu Congbai and an unidentified woman went in and out of an apartment at the same time, suspected of cohabitation


    #Lu Shen''s relationship is suspected to be exposed


    #Shock! Lu Shen''s gossip girlfriend is her!


    #Vomit, it turned out that Lu Shen''s girlfriend behaved so despicably


    Various hot searches on the microblog are emerging one after another, and some people have stripped her identity, and even her affair with Tan Feifei has been exposed.


    She also looked at Tan Feifei''s microblog. Tan Feifei sold miserably there early in the morning. She said that she and Shen Wanqing were good friends, and she always told Shen Wanqing everything.


    But who knows reckless with greed, she jumped out and said she was right when she explained that she was "leaving the grass".


    In short, all kinds of black materials of Shen late Qing Dynasty were flying all over the sky.


    After reading it, Shen Wanqing was still very dull. She went to find 748. Who knows, 748 didn''t make a sound.


    Later, Shen Wanqing knew that 748, as a system, had been forcibly offline because of the affair with Lu Congbai last night.

 Chapter 745

    748 after connecting told Shen Wanqing that Tan Feifei secretly photographed it in the dark when he went to Xiaoyou apartment to move yesterday.


    Hearing 748''s words, Shen Wanqing was somewhat expected and picked the tip of his eyebrow.


    Lu Congbai, who came out of the kitchen, looked up and saw the girl sitting on the sofa with a mobile phone in her hand.


    He paused and stood still.


    The girl sitting on the sofa heard the sound and turned her head. The other party''s beautiful light brown pupils were caught off guard against him.


    Pupil is light brown, light, very good-looking, just like her mood at the moment, plain.


    Lu Congbai slightly sipped his lips, walked over without saying a word and sat beside Shen Wanqing.


    He hung his eyes, and his dark pupils could not see his emotions.


    Suddenly, Lu Congbai stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s shoulder, his chin against her shoulder, and the tip of his nose smelled the milk fragrance on her body.


    Lu Congbai rubbed her neck, and his voice was stuffy.


    "... do you know?"


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, she couldn''t help drooping her eyes, but she saw the shallow vortex on the young man''s head. She stared at it for a long time.


    "You mean about me and you? Well, that''s it." she stared at the vortex and asked herself.


    Lu Congbai sipped his lip petals, as if with some force. The light crimson lip petals became a little light, with a touch of paleness.


    He took the girl''s shoulder and didn''t take it back.


    Lu Congbai grabbed her shoulder and gently raised his head, just as the hair on his head brushed Shen Wanqing''s cheek.


    It''s a little itchy, and there''s a faint smell of lemon. It''s the smell of shampoo.


    Shen Wanqing was a little stunned. Then the young man grabbed his shoulder and looked up like him.


    That pair of dark pupils with a touch of ups and downs of dark color, the center of the eyebrows also tightened. It''s like being afraid of something, and it''s like being tangled and uneasy.


    Shen Wanqing frowned a little puzzled, but the next second, the young man''s warm big hand stroked her head.


    Looking at her eyes, her eyes became very gentle, and her hoarse voice was more like a soft wind.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of everything. Don''t care what you say on the Internet, you know?"


    He is comforting her.


    Did you think she would be frightened by cyber violence?


    "I''ll shut them up, now or before."


    Shen Wanqing blinked when she heard the speech. She looked up at Lu Congbai''s dark pupils and asked.


    "Did you see the things about me and Tan Feifei uploaded on my microblog?"


    "Yes."


    "... you are not afraid that what they say is true." Shen Wanqing suddenly said as he looked at Lu Congbai.


    Lu Congbai gently lifted the corners of his mouth and touched the girl''s hair gently.


    His voice was gentle. "I believe in clarity and unconditional."


    Then Lu Congbai took away Shen Wanqing''s mobile phone. He leaned over and kissed Shen Wanqing''s eyes.


    "Good, don''t look at it, give it to me."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Now on the Internet, all the things about Shen late Qing and Lu Congbai have been spread, and there are countless people in heishen late Qing.


    In addition, at this time, the events of Shen Wanqing and Tan Feifei broke out. Those who envy Shen Wanqing will not miss such an opportunity to Hei Shen Wanqing.


    Only those tens of thousands of small fans of Shen Wanqing have been holding their ground and helping Shen Wanqing fight back online.


    After listening to Shen Wanqing''s analysis of what happened to Shen Wanqing and Tan Feifei at that time, people with a little brain know more or less.

 Chapter 746

    What''s more, it''s still exploding at this juncture. Everyone knows what''s an''s heart.


    As for Shen Wanqing and Lu Congbai?


    People who have watched Shen Wanqing''s live broadcast and eat melons on Weibo actually have some guesses in their hearts more or less.


    All of you are rational fans. What is unacceptable?


    However, with tens of thousands of small fans of Shen Wanqing, how can they spray with tens of millions of black powder on the Internet?


    No one will let go of the dispute between the two sides.


    But at this time, the microblog suddenly fell into paralysis. All the people were forced to quit the microblog, then click in and found that all the microblogs about heishen and the late Qing Dynasty had disappeared.


    Some people don''t believe in evil. They edit a microblog and want to send it out, but they find that they can''t send it out at all.


    Others are directly sealed.


    The crowd was stunned directly. Then they saw that Lu Congbai Gang, who hadn''t posted a blog for ten thousand years, released the latest microblog.


    @WQ Lu Congbai V: I am her, from beginning to end


    The following is a picture, a picture of legal proceedings.


    The above is clearly filled with people who just criticized Shen Wanqing on the microblog.


    Obviously, they were all prosecuted.


    According to Lu Congbai''s strength, it''s easy to find their address and name through ID.


    Lu Congbai''s move shocked almost everyone in the society.


    It is almost common for stars to be wronged, hacked, scolded and sprayed because of a bit of speculation.


    They pay high attention, and everything they do is exposed in everyone''s eyes.


    They must have a perfect image. They can''t be angry or rough. Even if they are wronged, they can''t refute.


    This has also led many stars to suffer from emotional collapse many times on the edge of abuse and criticism, and finally get depression. They choose to understand the ultimate reason for themselves.


    Internet spray is terrible. A thing that doesn''t matter to them clearly can''t touch them, but because they eat melons, they hold the psychological attitude of watching the fire from the bank and watching the excitement, holding their keyboard and gently typing a few words, which are extremely vicious.


    Perhaps for them, this is just an ordinary sentence, but they are dissatisfied with their real life, and the words that take the opportunity to vent their emotions can be such a superposition of words, which can be enough to destroy a person.


    How many stars take sleeping pills to commit suicide and how many stars jump from a building to commit suicide? Why should they bear this grievance?


    It''s not easy to become famous, but after many hardships, I found myself falling into a greater abyss.


    They''re dead, but what about the ultimate culprits?


    Will only regret and sigh falsely after those people die. What''s the use of that?


    In the future, when we welcome the second victim who has been slandered and framed, will we also blame each other without reason and attack each other with vicious words?


    Innocent people are unwilling to leave the world and fall into hell; The culprit is at large on earth.


    This is the law of today''s society. A false network has created a number of animals with human face and animal heart.


    But now Lu Congbai''s actions are like a pair of big hands, tearing open the endless darkness and shining into a beam of sunshine.


    No one has ever resisted before. They can''t resist. Their strength is too weak.

 Chapter 747

    But Lu Congbai resisted and he did it.


    He used the toughest and most notarized means in the world to protect the girl he put on the tip of his heart.


    This is not just a legal action letter. The IDS written on it clearly tell everyone:


    Don''t feel that just across a layer of invisible network, you can think that what you have done can be regarded as nothing has happened.


    Everyone has the right to be responsible for what he has said and done.


    Since you are cruel, someone will teach you to be a man by more cruel means.


    Lu Congbai didn''t explain. There was no nonsense. He directly wrote a lawyer''s complaint letter to shut everyone up.


    Those fans of Shen Wanqing were all agitated.


    [ah, Lu Shen is so man!!!]


    [isn''t that handsome!]


    [QAQ I knew it would be all right in the end]


    [I really convinced those mentally handicapped netizens that it''s none of your business to fall in love? Besides, it''s nothing for Lu Shen to have a girlfriend? It''s strange not to have a girlfriend when he''s an adult?]


    [up to now, there are still people talking about Qingqing and xiaoyufeifei. I''m really convinced. I made a relevant explanation on the first day of broadcasting early in the morning, and this explanation is very reasonable. Anyone with a little brain will know the truth and falsehood.]


    From first to last delicacy, lush grass on the plains lush grass on the plains. So no one knows what it looks like to leave the grass. Later, when the rain suddenly flew, it suddenly said that he was the one who left. Grass on the ground.]


    Lush grass on the plains, lush grass on the plains. Remember, at that time, there was not much fans in the rain, but her account was no match for the account of "leaving the grass". Later, it was clear that the heat of the rain was only on the Internet.


    [later, many people on the Internet noticed Xiaoyu Feifei and Qingqing. Many people believed Xiaoyu Feifei and came to spray Qingqing shamelessly. Slowly, everything calmed down. But think about it carefully. During this period and after calming down later, did Xiaoyu Feifei upload any videos of delicious food?]


    [until later, Qingqing took back her account and started live broadcasting. Xiaoyu Feifei said that Qingqing hacked her account. Please think about it carefully. Since Xiaoyu Feifei can think that Qingqing hacked her account, why couldn''t Xiaoyu Feifei find a hacker to hack Qingqing''s account and take it for herself before that?]


    Let''s not say as like as two peas. Let''s see if the video in the original account is before the exposure of the rain Feifei account. Have you noticed the background kitchen in the video, is it exactly the same as the latest updated kitchen in the Qing Dynasty? Look at the hands again. The blogger didn''t show his face, but he showed his hand. Is the same hand in the hand of the rain Feifei? Your big dog can see clearly!]


    [cough, because the number of microblog comments is limited, I will comment in segments, but this will not affect viewing.]


    [I''ll go. The landlord''s summary is in place!!!]

 Chapter 748

    [yes, yes! I was also awakened by the sentence ''I can hack, why can''t she hack''!]


    [in today''s world, some people not only go out without brains, but also surf the Internet without brains.]


    [speaking of the kitchen background, the videos updated by Qingqing these days are not the same background as before. I think it must be because Qingqing is at Lu Shen''s house. QAQ must be living together!!!]


    [not long ago, Qingqing said he wanted to see his little brother! It seems that this little brother is Lu Shen and has to run away!]


    [hahaha, those sprayers are afraid to speak. Now they are afraid to be a man with their tails in their hands!]


    [Xiaoyu Feifei is also a white lotus bitch. I haven''t found it before. I''ve seen everything this time.]


    [yes, I also heard that Xiaoyu Feifei and Qingqing actually know each other in real life. At that time, no one watched Xiaoyu Feifei''s chicken live broadcast, and Qingqing regarded her as a good friend. It is estimated that Qingqing told her about the account. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyu Feifei would betray herself in turn.]


    [it''s really a fire-proof, anti-theft and best friend. People are not old-fashioned!]


    [in short, it''s great to clarify things! I''m really against Lu Shen and Qingqing!]


    [Qingqing''s cooking is so good that Lu Shen gives it to Qingqing. Qingqing will certainly help Lu Shen cure his picky eating problem.]


    [Qingbai CP is a perfect match!]


    [sobbing... Immortal love]


    [feeling Qingqing is to come to the world to share the pain for God Lu because he is picky about food.]


    Don''t even say it. I want a sweet love!]


    [I didn''t expect that Lu Shen, such a cruel and indifferent person, would be so romantic and so man. I love him!]


    I love you too


    In an instant, the smoke of war on the Internet disappeared in an instant. Spray all shut up, and all that remained were good wishes for Shen Wanqing and Lu Congbai.


    Shen Wanqing went back to his bedroom after lunch because he had too much physical exertion last night.


    When she woke up, before she opened her eyes, she found herself tightly held.


    I can''t breathe


    Shen Wanqing opened his eyes sleepily. The young man had hugged himself tightly.


    She turned her head and rubbed her cheek against each other''s soft hair.


    It''s a familiar smell.


    Shen Wanqing slept in a daze. Looking out of the window, he found that it was dark and the room was dark.


    Her voice was hoarse when she just woke up, "... Why didn''t you turn on the light?"


    She also didn''t ask why Lu Congbai suddenly hugged himself, why he trembled and why he was so upset.


    Lu Congbai''s hands tightly hugged the girl in her arms. Her body was so thin that she even hugged it gently.


    Fragile, fragile, as if as long as he exerted a little force, the girl could disappear.


    He closed his lips and didn''t speak. He just buried his face in the girl''s neck socket and tried to feel the temperature that the girl could bring him.


    In the dark room, there was only a faint light outside the window. The room was very quiet. Only slight breathing could be heard.


    I don''t know how long it took Shen Wanqing to hear each other''s hoarse voice.


    "... see you sleeping, afraid that the light will prick your eyes, it will affect your sleep, and it will not be opened."


    After more than ten minutes, Shen Wanqing didn''t expect that the youth would answer her questions.

 Chapter 749

    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips, raised his hand and gently stroked the young man''s head.


    The soft tip of hair brushed through the fingers, very comfortable.


    She slept a little heavy and didn''t look at her cell phone. She didn''t know what had happened.


    She didn''t speak, just touched the young man''s head, comforting and j giving warmth. It''s like he treated her in the living room this morning.


    Lu Congbai''s fingers suddenly held her right hand.


    She felt the other person''s fingertips slide up and fall on her wrist.


    There is a ferocious scar. Although it has healed, the scar remains there forever.


    When Lu Congbai touched the scar, his heart was tingling and suffocating, so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    I feel that with each breath, my heart hurts like a needle.


    He has been thinking about what kind of thing makes the girl desperate to carve such deep scars.


    Lush grass on the plains. Now he knows, he sees the online analysis of the account of "leaving the grass".


    He saw some people say that during that time, some people madly abused and accused Qingqing, although they just wrote a few words lightly. But Lu Congbai knows how terrible it is, how crazy and abnormal it is.


    The girl''s scar should exist in despair because she can''t bear their abuse.


    How scared and helpless she should have been


    Lu Congbai''s body trembled with fear.


    He almost lost her


    Aware of the emotional changes caused by the young man''s fingertips touching the scar on his wrist, Shen Wanqing''s eyes inevitably darkened.


    She looked at the frightened young man, sipping her lips.


    Suddenly, the next second Shen Wanqing broke free from Lu Congbai''s shackles and turned over to look down at the young man in front of him.


    In the dark night, his expression was faint, but his dark eyes were very clear. She saw the fog in his eyes.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly sighed.


    She leaned over, pitifully and helplessly dropped a kiss on each other''s beautiful eyes.


    "I''m here, for nothing."


    A gentle word, but better than any love words, let him feel very relieved.


    Such a proud and powerful man would fall into helplessness and fear because of her, and even shed tears.


    Just because I care too much, I''m afraid


    Lu Congbai knows that he may be ashamed and embarrassed. He also knows that he is completely different from his ordinary self at this time.


    The usual calm and self-sustaining people, after meeting the people they care about, all their calmness will be easily crushed into powder.


    Perhaps because of the girl''s words, Lu Congbai''s heart settled down.


    No, maybe it''s still not very stable.


    Lu Cong propped up the bed with his white hands and slowly propped up.


    He pursed his lips, and his beautiful dark pupils were still foggy, which was thrilling.


    The young man easily wrapped the girl''s whole body in his arms and put his palm against each other''s back. Without a word, he raised his head and gently kissed the girl.


    "Qingqing..."


    "... I am" she sobbed and patiently responded to the young man.


    Lu Congbai''s forehead is against the girl''s forehead, and the tip of his nose is against the tip of his nose, breathing and blending.


    He still whispered, "Qingqing... Qingqing..."


    "I''m here, for nothing..."


    Perhaps only in this way can he deeply feel the girl''s most real temperature.


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 952000."

 Chapter 750

    One night later, the next day Shen Wanqing looked at his mobile phone and knew what Lu Congbai had done for himself.


    She pursed her lips, turned around, pulled the young man sitting on the sofa next to her, and leaned over to kiss him.


    "Ding - successfully kiss the gold Lord''s father (¨s 3 ¨s system) and obtain 1000 points, with a total of 953000 points."


    Lu Congbai was still watching TV. Suddenly, he was pulled over by Shen Wanqing and was a little stunned.


    Then he was suddenly kissed by the girl, and he blinked his eyes. After that, Lu Congbai raised his hand and skillfully took the girl and deepened the kiss.


    Although I don''t understand why the girl suddenly wants to kiss herself, Lu Congbai naturally doesn''t refuse anyone.


    I kissed them all. Of course, I have to give them a good gift back.


    Shen Wanqing was just going to kiss casually, but he was entangled by the youth.


    After half a ring, Shen Wanqing leaned against Lu Congbai''s chest and said, "I''ll kiss you. Why did you talk back to me?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Cong looked at Shen Wanqing with white eyes and hooked his lips.


    He picked up the girl''s chin with his fingertips, leaned against her ear and whispered, "then pay it back."


    With that, Lu Congbai leaned over and kissed each other''s red slightly swollen lips.


    He left with a gentle touch.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Tan Feifei has been completely flustered. She thought she would send her photos. Lu Congbai''s fans will hate Shen Wanqing and black her everywhere on the Internet. At that time, I will poke out the previous account with a trumpet. Those who originally hated Shen Wanqing will hate her even more.


    At that time, Lu Congbai will certainly break up with Shen Wanqing under pressure. Shen Wanqing will certainly fall down and dare not appear again.


    But Tan Feifei didn''t expect that Lu Congbai''s means would be so tough. Without saying a word, he directly wrote down all the IDs of millions of people at that time and applied for legal proceedings.


    Those people just scolded for fun and ate melons. They didn''t expect to get into the law.


    Now Lu Congbai has done so well. Of course, those people counselled immediately.


    And now they all come to tan Feifei to scold. Tan Feifei is so scared that he directly closes the microblog comments and doesn''t dare to see how ugly they scold.


    Most of Tan Feifei''s fans also turned black on her. After all, someone analyzed the account. Although it''s not sure whether it''s true, it''s also half possible. If you reason by yourself, you know almost the truth.


    Just when Tan Feifei was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do, she suddenly saw another message pushed to microblog hot search No. 1.


    Tan Feifei clicked in and saw it. The whole person collapsed.


    There are two messages in that microblog, one is a screenshot of all chat records between Tan Feifei and the previous hacker, and the other is a recording.


    This recording happened to be the day Li Feng sneaked into Xiaoyou apartment, put the gift box at Shen Wanqing''s door, and then was caught by Shen Wanqing.


    The dialogue between Li Feng and Shen Wanqing was clearly recorded in the recording. Under the guidance of Shen Wanqing, Li Feng''s self explosion was also clearly heard.


    Tan Feifei collapsed. At that moment, Tan Feifei knew that she was really over.


    At the moment, the microblog has been wildly reprinted by people on the Internet, and the reprint volume has exceeded one million in less than ten minutes.


    On this day, Weibo began to paralyze again.


    Programmers who have experienced the paralysis of microblog server twice in just a few days feel too tired.

 Chapter 751

    It''s been more than half a month.


    Now people all over the country know that the Jedi survival God Lu Congbai has a girlfriend and is even living together.


    As Lu Congbai''s fans know, Lu Congbai can either not open the live broadcast, or open the live broadcast to kill all his fans.


    But then they found that Lu Congbai''s live broadcast was no longer poisonous. No, they should disdain to communicate with them. The whole process was a cry of "Qingqing, Qingqing". It was very gentle, for fear that Shen Wanqing was lost.


    Gradually, everyone was used to the fact that as long as Lu Congbai opened the live broadcast, there must be the existence of Shen late Qing.


    Because they were all powdered by Shen Wanqing.


    This is a peerless girlfriend. She is beautiful and has good chicken eating skills.


    Powder what land God?


    Give me the pink goddess!!


    Since then, the fans of an ivory TV account of Shen Wanqing also rose slightly, and it didn''t take long to break one million.


    Soon, it ushered in the pubg winter competition, the last competition.


    Lu Congbai''s WQ team was the champion team last year. Another champion this year is the Grand Slam.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The day before the pubg winter race.


    "OK, I see. You don''t have to call me again. I know what to do." in an empty corner of WQ club, Chen Jia nodded and hung up coldly.


    He received his mobile phone in his pocket and was turning to come out of the corner, but suddenly he met Lu Congbai, Han Linfeng and manager Wang.


    In front of the three people, except Lu Congbai, they were all very excited.


    Chen Jiayi''s footsteps were startled. The haze in his eyes suddenly dispersed. He looked at the three people in front of him and was a little flustered.


    Chen Jiayi coughed softly and said hello to them calmly, "good morning, everyone. Well, Captain, manager and Han Linfeng, why are you here?"


    If it were normal, according to Chen Jiayi''s character, he would not greet Han Linfeng, but this time Chen Jiayi has been completely confused because of his guilty heart.


    Manager Wang''s face has cooled down, "why do you think we are here? Or are you worried that we have heard something unspeakable?"


    "Manager Wang, what are you talking about? I don''t have anything to hide..." Chen Jiayi pretended not to understand.


    Han Linfeng has been cold humming out. His eyes are cold looking at Chen Jiayi, "don''t pretend! We have heard what you said to HJ''s manager! What else do you want to argue?!"


    Chen Jiayi''s eyes narrowed sharply when he heard the speech.


    "How could you... Have you already?!"


    He didn''t believe they would meet him by chance.


    Seeing the shock on Chen Jiayi''s face, manager Wang sneered directly, "Yes! We already know! Do you think we don''t know what you and HJ do? I know HJ people always want to dig you up, and I don''t know anything. If you want to go, I won''t stop you! But I didn''t expect that you and HJ people want to destroy the right hand of the land team! You''re really cruel!"


    Chen Jiayi didn''t expect that they knew what they had been doing secretly.


    Now that things have reached this point, Chen Jiayi will no longer play.


    He looked at manager Wang with gloomy eyes and admitted boldly, "yes! I want to destroy Lu Congbai''s right hand. What''s the matter? I want to destroy not only Lu Congbai''s right hand, but also his whole person! Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 752

    Chen Jiayi''s nerve, which had been suppressed for so long, was completely broken at this moment. He smiled Yin Jie, and his words were unscrupulous and vicious.


    "I don''t like him for a long time! Why should he be the first? Why? What''s worse for me than him? Obviously I''m the best! But I''m always forced by him. Why should I be the second? I''m not satisfied!"


    "And you, don''t say that I betrayed you! I know you don''t want to keep me for a long time! Youth training...... Oh, I heard that there is a good seedling in youth training, Wang Fan. You want to transfer that boy to be a regular member. Now you know about me and HJ, you must be secretly happy. After all, this can be justified Let the boy become a regular member. "


    Chen Jiayi scoffed, "we''re all like each other! You''re no better!"


    Han Linfeng couldn''t bear it directly. He rolled up his sleeve and swung his fist at Chen Jiayi''s face, which made Chen Jiayi''s nose bleed.


    "You disgusting thing! If we didn''t know that you and HJ had secret contacts, we would betray us. Would we look for seedlings in the youth training just in case?"


    Then Han Linfeng gave Chen Jiayi another punch in his heart. "I was still wondering why you made so many mistakes in the last game against HJ last season. It turned out that you were playing us! If there was no boss, we would really lose that game to HJ!"


    Chen Jiayi touched the beaten blue cheek, and when he heard Han Linfeng''s words, he urged his blood and sneered.


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Lu Congbai looked at Lu Congbai coldly, sipping his lips, preventing the entanglement between Han Linfeng and Chen Jiayi.


    "Han Linfeng, come back."


    Han Linfeng said, "wait a minute, let me beat this bastard again!"


    "Come back, don''t let me say it again." Lu Congbai''s voice was slightly cool.


    Hearing the speech, Han Linfeng had to stop. When he left, he said to Chen Jiayi fiercely, "good luck for you, boy, just beat the light one a few times!"


    Chen Jiayi also returned his hand. He and Han Linfeng both had color on their faces. Chen Jia wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and heard Han Linfeng''s threat. He laughed with disdain and said provocatively, "if you are a man, continue. Don''t just talk hard!"


    Listening to the sarcastic provocation in Chen Jia''s translation, Han Linfeng''s violent temper came up and swung his fist to beat people.


    Lu Congbai stretched out his hand to stop him. His plain black eyes looked at him. "If you beat him again, you''ll beat him to death."


    After that, Lu came over from Bai. His dark eyes did not contain any emotion. He looked at Chen Jia''s translation indifferently.


    His eyes were very cold. "I don''t need to say much, you know. From tomorrow on, I don''t want to see you in WQ. Pack up my things and get out quickly. From now on, you and WQ won''t have any relationship."


    Lu looked at Chen Jia''s translation from his cold white eyes, then turned and left.


    Han Linfeng and manager Wang also left.


    Standing in place, Chen Jiayi sneered alone.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, the people who came to watch the war found that Chen Jiayi in the WQ team was replaced by Shen Wanqing.


    Everyone was surprised and puzzled.


    What''s going on?


    Shouldn''t it be translated by Chen Jia? How did you change to Lu Shen''s girlfriend?


    Is it such a big show of love these days?


    But this is a very serious game!

 Chapter 753

    It''s not the kind of place where you two show your love in the live studio!


    At least we should distinguish the occasion?!


    People in the audience were discussing why Chen Jia''s translation was absent while Shen Wanqing was.


    Some people are fans of Shen Wanqing and Lu Congbai. Many of them have seen Shen Wanqing''s chicken eating technology.


    Although it was not clear why Chen Jiayi was absent, they were very excited by the sudden freshness.


    Of course, the most important reason is that they believe in Shen''s technology in the late Qing Dynasty and Lu Congbai. Nothing is a problem.


    But Chen Jiayi''s fans are not satisfied.


    They don''t understand why Chen Jiayi will not be there, and the official doesn''t explain it in detail, which makes them only think that there is a black curtain in the WQ team.


    They believe that Lu Congbai forced Chen Jia to translate offline and let Shen Wanqing replace him in order to love Shen wanqingxiu.


    Chen Jiayi''s fans started to make trouble, shouting black scenes one by one. At the same time, some people have begun to verbally abuse Lu Congbai and Shen late Qing.


    Now, fans such as Shen Wanqing and Lu Congbai are not happy.


    As a result, fans on both sides began to quarrel, and the scene was once very chaotic.


    Until later, when all the members of HJ team came up, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone looked at Chen Jiayi standing in the HJ team, confused.


    Wait, why is Chen Jiayi standing at HJ''s?


    Isn''t Chen Jiayi a member of the WQ team?


    What the hell is this?


    At the same time, Chen Jiayi, who was on the side of the HJ team, didn''t expect that Shen was the last student to replace himself. He thought it was the trainee of the youth training.


    But


    Chen Jiayi smiled coldly. He looked at Lu Congbai''s eyes and mocked.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Congbai brought a woman here. Isn''t Lu Congbai''s brain a fool to fall in love?


    But it doesn''t matter. He won anyway!


    Chen Jiayi is ready to start the game with confidence.


    But I didn''t expect it to come too soon.


    A game ended in less than 15 minutes.


    Shen Wanqing garbage?


    No, Shen Wanqing''s strength is too strong!


    Whether it''s melee or sniping, it''s super accurate.


    Compared with Lu Congbai, it''s almost the same.


    It was a fast-paced and high-level game, and the audience were boiling with blood.


    With the arrival of the final victory, the whole audience was cheering.


    Manager Wang''s uneasy heart was completely relieved at this moment.


    Let Shen Wanqing play. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart.


    The person who was going to play should be the trainee of the youth training, but I didn''t expect that when he was going to play, the trainee had to be sent to the hospital again because he had a stomachache last night.


    Lu Congbai proposed to replace Shen Wanqing in the shopping mall. For a while, manager Wang couldn''t find a suitable person to replace him. However, he had to find Shen Wanqing for help.


    Originally, I was just holding the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. I didn''t expect that it was really alive!


    Manager Wang felt the sweat on his head. Fortunately


    It''s just


    Manager Wang suddenly touched his chin with his fingers and looked at the back of the girl standing on the court.


    But he didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing''s strength was really so strong.


    Compared with Lu Congbai, it''s almost the same.


    Well... He might try to persuade Shen Wanqing to join the WQ team and fight Jedi together to survive.


    After all, husband and wife cooperation is invincible in the world!

 Chapter 754

    After the game, manager Wang organized a barbecue dinner.


    Shen Wanqing came a little late. She didn''t let Lu Congbai wait for herself. She let Lu Congbai pass first.


    Barbecue shop.


    It''s not the first time that manager Wang has brought them here for barbecue, but it''s the first time to invite Shen Wanqing together.


    In the box, the table is full of all kinds of meat, chicken legs or wings and so on.


    Han Linfeng took the clip and put the meat on the iron plate to bake. He sighed and recalled, "this is the place where the love between the boss and his sister-in-law began!"


    Han Linfeng said, winking at Bai at the landing and said, "Hey, boss, don''t be silent! You have to thank Lao Wang for bringing us here for barbecue at that time! Otherwise, how could you happen to meet your sister-in-law outside?"


    Lu Congbai hissed lightly, and his black eyes looked at Han Linfeng. "Shut your mouth!"


    Then, Lu Congbai reached out and picked up the wine glass on his right hand and said to manager Wang, "come on, Lao Wang, let''s have a toast!"


    Manager Wang was stunned when he heard the speech. Do you really want to thank him?


    "Hmm?" Lu Congbai picked the tip of his eyebrows and looked lazy and wanton in his eyes.


    Seeing this, manager Wang quickly picked up the wine glass and touched Lu Congbai. He laughed and said, "come on, do it, let''s work together!!"


    Sun mu on one side smiled at this. He and Han Linfeng also held wine glasses, and the four touched a cup together.


    Several people chatted and roasted meat.


    Sun Mu pushed Han Linfeng with his elbow and said, "two more sausage and chicken wings!"


    Han Linfeng raised his eyebrows, "de la!"


    Han Linfeng fiddled with the barbecue while muttering, "the meat is almost ready. Why hasn''t sister-in-law come yet? Hey, boss, you sent a text message to sister-in-law?"


    "Already sent." Lu Congbai frowned.


    The meat was soon cooked. Several people were eating meat and drinking wine. Only Lu Congbai sat there frowning.


    He only drank a few mouthfuls of wine. As for meat, he didn''t move a chopstick.


    Han Linfeng was surprised to see this. "No, boss, what else are you picky about food? Haven''t you already been well?"


    Lu Congbai didn''t speak. He put down his glass and got up. "I''ll go out to pick up Qingqing -"


    "No, I''m coming."


    As soon as Lu Congbai''s voice fell, the box door had been opened, and Shen Wanqing came in from the outside.


    The girl who came in was slender. She stretched and came lazily and sat next to Lu Congbai.


    She suddenly glanced at the clean dishes in front of Lu Cong''s white face, and looked at the dishes filled with food by Han Linfeng and others.


    Shen Wanqing picked up the tip of his eyebrow, turned his head and supported his chin. His light tan Phoenix eyes were interesting and matched Lu Congbai.


    The young man''s eyes suddenly seemed a little cramped.


    "Picky eater?" the girl said with a smile, lazily picking the tip of her eyebrows.


    Lu Congbai sipped his lips when he heard the speech. He seemed to have some guilty excuses, "... No"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him, then picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of barbecue on his plate. He slowly said, "are you not going to eat my food, huh?"


    "... no"


    "Then give it to me quickly!" Shen Wanqing knocked on his plate with chopsticks.


    The young man next to him was silent for a moment. He obediently picked up chopsticks and ate a piece of barbecue.


    Seeing that the young man had to put down his chopsticks, Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "what chopsticks? A piece of barbecue will feed you?"

 Chapter 755

    Lu Congbai gently pursed his lips, "... No"


    "No, don''t eat quickly? Do you want me to clip it to you?" the girl narrowed her eyes.


    The young man turned his eyes slowly. His dark eyes were clear, and the other party''s beautiful lips pursed gently, "... Can''t you?"


    Shen Wanqing: "


    Here you are!


    Shen Wanqing, expressionless, picked up chopsticks and sandwiched a lot of meat and chicken wings for the young man, "eat!"


    "OK." Lu Congbai nodded and gave Shen Wanqing a barbecue. "Qingqing also eats it."


    Three people on one side:


    Do you two think we are air?


    But they have never seen Lu Congbai like this.


    Lu Congbai''s venomous and indifferent temperament they all know. They didn''t expect to be so good in front of Shen Wanqing?


    Han Linfeng couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, only the eldest sister-in-law can subdue him! It''s a nemesis!


    The eldest sister-in-law''s face was cold, and the eldest brother didn''t dare to speak.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As for translation by Tan Feifei and Chen Jia.


    Tan Feifei has been hiding at home since she was exposed at that time.


    Just as she maliciously exposed Shen Wanqing''s address before, Tan Feifei''s address was also picked out. Every day someone blocked her door and threw rubbish at her.


    When Li Feng knew the truth and that he had been fooled by Tan Feifei, Li Feng was completely angry.


    He reddened his eyes, picked up a kitchen knife and rushed to tan Feifei''s house.


    At that time, Li Feng had long been neurotic and had upgraded to a psychotic. Nervous trance, can''t stand stimulation.


    But Tan Feifei didn''t know.


    When she saw that the visitor was Li Feng, she let him in.


    A week later, the police found Tan Feifei''s body in Tan Feifei''s home. Li Feng was also found through monitoring, but Li Feng''s spirit was not normal at that time.


    According to the law, a mentally ill patient has no legal effect and needs to stay in a psychiatric hospital for observation.


    As for Chen Jia''s translation.


    After the pubg winter game that day, the official microblog of WQ club also released an explanation about Chen Jia''s departure from the team.


    Chen Jiayi didn''t mix well in HJ. In a few years, HJ and Chen Jiayi collapsed together.


    Since then, no one has seen Chen Jiayi again.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And here, Shen late Qing and Lu Congbai, and Lu Congbai is picky about food?


    And go to the hospital for being picky about food?


    Stop kidding!


    They haven''t seen Lu Congbai picky about food!


    Every time Shen Wanqing brought out the cooked rice after live broadcasting, they saw Lu Congbai eating happily there! People are greedy!


    Live broadcast of Lu Congbai''s Jedi survival?


    Emmm... Showing her love with her daughter-in-law


    Shen Wanqing food live broadcast?


    Emmm... Lu Congbai secretly ran over and spoiled his daughter-in-law


    ... still showing love


    The two people are simply inhuman. The microblog show loves to sprinkle dog food, and the live broadcast room sprinkles dog food. When they meet on the street, they are also scattering dog food.


    On how Lu Congbai, a single man who died as a fan for thousands of years, became a crazy man addicted to love after falling in love??


    What a devil!


    One night.


    Lu Congbai broadcast the Jedi survival live. The audience all thought that Lu Congbai would be with Shen Wanqing. Unexpectedly, they waited a long time and didn''t wait for Shen Wanqing to go online.


    People were puzzled.


    [Lu Shen, where''s Qingqing?]


    [why isn''t Qingqing here?]


    [Qingqing?]


    [I''ll go! Where''s Lu Shen''s daughter-in-law?]


    [is something wrong with Qingqing? Is Qingqing ill?]

 Chapter 756

    [ah! Qingqing! I want to see Lu Shen eat chicken with Qingqing!]


    [crazy! Crazy! Are we being abused?]


    [hahaha, Qingqing is not used to it!]


    [on the first day of Qingqing''s absence, miss her, miss her...]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Lu Congbai glanced at the barrage and then said faintly, "Qingqing is next to me. She doesn''t want to play today."


    Lu Congbai never showed his face in the live broadcast, and everyone can only hear Lu Congbai''s voice.


    At this time, Lu Congbai''s bedroom.


    Lu Congbai sat in front of the computer, while there was a girl, wearing thin pajamas, lazily leaning against Lu Congbai''s arms.


    Shen Wanqing hit hache, "I''m here and I''m not sick. I''m just a little sleepy. I don''t want to play. I want to watch it for nothing."


    Later, incited by the barrage audience, Lu Congbai had no choice but to start a game with four rows.


    Two boys and one girl were matched.


    After Lu Congbai went in, he didn''t say anything. He directly opened the map and looked at it. Then he lazily marked a point.


    As soon as the plane took off, the three teammates took a look at Lu Cong''s white mark and took a cold breath.


    No. 1 couldn''t help but open the wheat, "Wow! No. 2, are you too fierce? Do you directly use the steel gun in the military base?"


    Lu Congbai didn''t make a sound.


    No. 3 also opened the wheat, "where do you jump? Is it hard to jump with No. 2 into a box at the military base?"


    "Hey, forget it, just jump! Anyway, it''s a big deal to reopen it in two minutes!" No. 1 has given up struggling.


    After landing, Lu Congbai skillfully entered the house, picked up the AKM on the ground, loaded it and changed it to full-automatic mode.


    No. 1 began to cry, "ah, I''ll go! There''s someone downstairs! No. 2, No. 2, help! I don''t think I can kill him!"


    Lu Congbai casually glanced at the small map and found that No. 1 was very close to him.


    He pursed his lips and turned over to the next house. He touched it from the first floor and easily killed the man.


    No. 1 hasn''t reacted yet. I just heard a loud gunshot downstairs.


    He was stunned and tried to say, "two... Two?"


    No sound.


    He took another look and found that number two was not dead.


    Immediately ran down and found a warm body lying in front of Lu Congbai.


    No. 1 couldn''t help saying, "I''ll go, brother, it''s powerful!"


    Then number one came to lick the bag.


    Suddenly, a charming female voice came, "little brother, where are you?"


    When they saw it, it was the girl number four.


    They remembered that at the beginning, the girl did not speak, nor did she jump into the military base with Lu Congbai, but chose the nearby wild area.


    It is estimated that Lu Congbai is afraid that they are unreliable. They jump down with them and fall into a box.


    Now I open wheat again. I should be excited about their strength when I hear No. 1. I want to come and lie down with them and lick their bags.


    After that, the voice of girl No. 4 jiao didi came again, "little brother, I don''t have a gun. Can you give me a gun?"


    No. 1 and No. 3 didn''t speak. They gave No. 4 a gun, some drinks and first-aid kits respectively.


    No. 4 jiao Didi''s voice was sweet, "thank you, little brother 1 and little brother 3."


    "Little brother, I can''t play. Can you take me?"


    No. 1 smiled and replied, "of course, little sister."


    They talked, but Lu Congbai didn''t say a word from beginning to end.

 Chapter 757

    When Lu Congbai swept away the whole military base with her own strength, the No. 4 ran over. She drove Mai and said shyly, "little brother No. 2, can I come with you?"


    Without speaking, Lu Congbai turned and left the military base.


    No. 4 was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Congbai didn''t give face so much. Then he ran behind Lu Congbai.


    The people on the barrage laughed crazy.


    [ha ha... I didn''t expect to be lucky to see Lu Shen being seduced by other girls in the game]


    [Qingqing: I suddenly feel a little green on my head]


    [ha ha ha, I remember, Qingqing, but now it''s next to Lu Shen!]


    [finished, large-scale rape scene!]


    [call Qingqing, someone is seducing your man!]


    [call clear!!!]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    No. 4 little sister chased after Lu Congbai. Kaimai''s voice was charming and dripping, "little brother, you''re great. I can''t play. Can we add a friend after the game?"


    As soon as the voice fell, number one blew a mocking whistle.


    666 is also painted in the barrage


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t listen anymore. Her light brown Phoenix eyes narrowed and looked very unfriendly.


    She leaned over, pressed the key and replied, "what friends do you want to add? Huh?"


    The atmosphere seemed to stagnate for just a few seconds.


    Then No. 1 and No. 3 burst foul language at the same time.


    "Fuck, sister?"


    And number four


    Directly dropped the line.


    No. 1 was thrilled and trembled. "Little sister No. 2, add a friend!! eating chicken is so awesome! Take me with you, too, who have turned over the whole military base!"


    "There''s me, there''s me!!!" No. 3 also squeezed in.


    Shen Wanqing blinked. Lu Cong''s white face cooled down. He took Shen Wanqing''s hand and pressed the key himself. His voice was cold, "get out."


    The voice of the youth is low and magnetic, distant and cold.


    The atmosphere was strangely silent for a few seconds.


    Number one and number three broke foul language at the same time.


    "I''ll go, demon?!"


    The people on the barrage laughed crazy.


    At the end of a game, Lu Congbai went live, immediately turned off the computer and picked up the girl in his arms.


    He narrowed his eyes. "Add friends? Little sister?"


    Shen Wanqing smiled innocently, "who told that young lady to hook you up first?"


    Lu Congbai narrowed his eyes and hooked the corners of his lips, "nonsense, it''s clear that you''re seducing me!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled.


    She kissed each other''s eyes and smiled provocatively, "so?"


    She saw each other''s black eyes darken, like an abyss in the night.


    The smile on the corner of the young man''s lips was bewitched.


    "If you hook up, you have to turn off the fire."


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 987000."


    ¡­


    Later, Shen Wanqing and Lu Congbai met their parents. Lu''s father and mother liked Shen Wanqing very much.


    As for Shen''s father and mother, they saw Lu Congbai during the new year. They liked him very much when they saw Lu Congbai first.


    The two met and discussed a wedding date together. After everything was discussed, Shen Wanqing and Lu Congbai finally notified.


    Shen Wanqing first vaguely agreed to Lu Congbai''s proposal at a grand proposal arranged by Lu Congbai, and then received the notice of Shen''s mother''s wedding date.


    In this way, Shen Wanqing vaguely married Lu Congbai.


    She doesn''t seem to be involved in anything, and she seems to be involved in everything??


    The wedding was grand and grand, and the whole network turned sour into lemonade.


    ¡ª¡ªFinish¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 758

    "Ding - the task has been completed, and the plane is over!"


    The ninth world plane: good, don''t be picky about food


    "Task 1: expose Tan Feifei''s true face and restore the Lord''s innocence." (100%)


    "Task 2: become a food blogger with millions of fans." (100%)


    "After completing the task, you will get 5000 points in total and arrive in one minute. Please check carefully!"


    Rating: S


    Points: 1095000


    Golden finger: Ten Star cooking


    "Ding - transmitting to the next plane!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Didi - bit plane information is being transmitted. Please accept it carefully."


    *


    Mainland China, this is a true continent.


    The original master was one of the disciples of the leader of the prosperous immortal sect. Later, the leader died, and several disciples of the leader were naturally promoted to elders.


    The original owner is no exception. He has become the six elders of Xianmen in prosperous times.


    The original master is the youngest and the least qualified of all the elders of the prosperous immortal sect, but his strength has the level of golden elixir.


    That''s the problem.


    When the old leader died, the original owner was just 20 years old, but a 20-year-old girl had the strength of the golden elixir level? If it gets out, it''ll probably scare a lot of people to death.


    What a terrible strength is the golden elixir?


    Many people spend their whole lives practicing, and they barely touch the golden elixir until they are a hundred years old.


    She became a golden elixir at the age of 20. Who believes it?


    No one believes it.


    Moreover, the original master''s qualification was very ordinary. When the old leader was there, he just entered the foundation building. But not long after the old leader died, the strength of the original master suddenly increased to the golden elixir.


    When the old leader''s forefoot died, the original leader suddenly increased his strange strength. It''s hard not to think of it together?!


    People all over the world who knew the truth of the matter began to be in an uproar. They firmly believed that the original owner must have done something to harm the old leader and took away the cultivation of the old leader. Only then did her skill soar to the golden elixir.


    Those sect friars who kept shouting to help justice began to make a partnership in the prosperous immortal gate.


    They shouted outside to the leader to catch the original owner and torture him well. But the original master''s strength at that time was already a golden pill, and it was not so easy to grasp.


    In mainland China, there are only a few experts in the golden elixir period.


    Those masters are practicing in seclusion. They don''t care about the secular world.


    Therefore, although everyone wanted to catch Shen Wanqing, there was a big gap in strength, so they had to give it up.


    The disciples of the prosperous immortal sect also had nothing to do with the original master. They all kept away from her and secretly spoke ill of her


    Shen Wanqing''s wind evaluation has become very poor.


    From the elderly down to the young children, we can hear their word of mouth saying, "in the prosperous age of the immortal gate, Shen late Qing Dynasty, scum is ferocious, do not break the means, should be killed!"


    Being hated and isolated by everyone, the original owner was very sad. But just when the original owner was sad, a man appeared beside the original owner.


    That is the great elder martial brother of the original master, Zhou Xiaoxing. Zhou Xiaoxing is a serious man with a great sense of justice.


    When the original owner was depressed, Zhou Xiaoxing accompanied her and comforted her.


    The original owner was very moved. Accompanied by Zhou Xiaoxing''s relationship, the original owner fell in love with Zhou Xiaoxing.


    But the original owner didn''t know that all this was an illusion pretended by Zhou Xiaoxing.


    Zhou Xiaoxing''s approach to Shen late Qing is to find out why Shen late Qing''s strength increased greatly.


    He wanted to find out whether it was because Shen Wanqing absorbed the skills of the old leader.

 Chapter 759

    Because Zhou Xiaoxing is also eager to become stronger. He wants to get the spell that can absorb other people''s skills. He wants to be the leader.


    When the old leader was there, Zhou Xiaoxing was the eldest martial brother of Shengshi Xianmen. It is reasonable to say that after the death of the old leader, the leader''s position should be inherited by his eldest disciple.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, the old leader asked him to pass on the position of leader to the second senior brother who had never been in charge.


    Zhou Xiaoxing has been very unwilling, but he pretends not to care about the position of leader.


    Moreover, Zhou Xiaoxing also has contacts with the people of the demon family. He wants to secretly join hands with the people of the demon family to help him win the position of head of shengshixian sect.


    All this was accidentally heard by the original owner later by chance. But I didn''t expect to be found by Zhou Xiaoxing on the spot.


    Later, the original owner was imprisoned by Zhou Xiaoxing and tortured every day, forcing her to tell the magic of absorbing other people''s skills.


    The original owner didn''t say. Finally, under the torture of Zhou Xiaoxing day after day, he swallowed his last breath.


    "Ding - getting the sender''s wish and extracting the task -"


    "Task extraction succeeded -"


    "Task 1: expose Zhou Xiaoxing''s true face and publish the dirty things he has done."


    "Task 2: villains develop a plan to take care of us with love, poor little."


    "After completing the task, you will get 6000 points, 2500 points for task 1 and 3500 points for task 2. Please continue your efforts!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After receiving the plot, Shen Wanqing opened his eyes and looked out of the window.


    Well, black paint, black


    It''s definitely night.


    Then go back to sleep.


    748£º¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When the sun was shining on his ass, Shen Wanqing woke up comfortably.


    While playing a hack and rubbing his hair, he slowly got up from bed.


    It was the first time in her history that she woke up in a comfortable and safe way.


    Nothing was beaten in the toilet; He didn''t fall into the sea and almost drowned; No one woke up to find that he cut his wrist and blood flowed into a river. He almost died.


    It''s hard to hurt.


    Shen Wanqing used a cleaning technique at will, and he had finished washing.


    She was a little hungry and was ready to go out to the kitchen. When she pushed the door, she was surprised by the scene in front of her.


    Shen Wanqing pulls a corner of his mouth. Is NIMA an isolated island?


    Push the door and look at the past, there are towering mountains and clouds and fog around the house.


    The ethereal peak of Shen late Qing seems to be surrounded by immortality, but in fact there is no grass.


    There was nothing but a few cabins on her ethereal peak. There is no grass or flower on the ground.


    It''s like an island.


    Shen Wanqing looked around for a week and found no one.


    It is reasonable to say that every elder will accept some closing disciples more or less, but Shen Wanqing''s wind evaluation has always been bad, so no one is willing to come and be Shen Wanqing''s entry disciple.


    After all... Maybe they will be despised together


    Shen Wanqing went to the kitchen again. It was desolate and depressed. They all had spider webs.


    It''s okay to be dirty. Just get a spell, but how can you cook without food? She can''t change out of thin air, can she?


    Monkey King seventy-two changes, and the food is not real.


    In desperation, Shen Wanqing had to leave the ethereal peak and go to the main peak of the prosperous immortal gate.


    She remembers this point. It should be almost time for breakfast.

 Chapter 760

    Shen Wanqing pinched a cloud at will, jumped, and lay lazily on the cloud. The cloud began to float forward by itself after Shen Wanqing sat on it.


    748 saw the abnormal silence.


    It was still worried that the host would not be used to those spells in the immortal world when it came to the immortal cultivation position. Unexpectedly, the host was very skilled.


    It''s like living in this world for a long time, and you can use those spells easily.


    It remembered those abnormal force values before Shen late Qing Dynasty and took a cold breath.


    The host... Was not born in these immortal times before?


    It seems that the adult is also


    "Son of a bitch."


    Suddenly Shen Wanqing shouted lazily.


    748 brain pumping, subconsciously also replied, "ah, the bastard is!"


    It''s 748 embarrassing to return to God. Looking at Shen Wanqing''s smiling eyes, it''s even more embarrassing.


    I was taken advantage of by the host again, crying.


    "Host, you''re too much! How can you call someone a bastard!" besides, can a bastard be as powerful as it?! It''s much better than a bastard, okay!


    "Don''t you all have eight? What do you care about so much..." Shen Wanqing said with a nonchalant voice.


    She was uncomfortable lying down, and the clouds under her suddenly changed again. On Shen Wanqing''s back, the cloud turns into a cushion, which can make Shen Wanqing lean on it comfortably.


    After Shen Wanqing found a comfortable position to lie down, he asked 748 lazily, "son of a bitch, what does the second task mean? Take care of the villains? There has never been such a task before."


    748 sniffed the words and waved, "Hey, there''s no need to tangle with the host. Our system keeps pace with the times, the times are changing, and our system is also updating! Besides, the host just needs to be reckless and abuse the slag. It''s also fun to take care of the villain occasionally!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing gently picked the tip of his eyebrows and looked at 748 lazily, "that is to say, the youth is the villain of this position?"


    "... to the duck"


    "What do you mean by your inexplicable guilty tone?" Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, some dangerous.


    748 timid and guilty, "I... I''m not sure..."


    The task depends partly on the wishes of the sender and partly on the fate of the way of heaven.


    It''s not that it can decide what task it is.


    As for whether the villain is the gold Lord''s father, it''s not sure


    However, so many gold master dads have appeared. Should this plane also appear?


    748 had no bottom in his heart, "if you want to determine who the villain is, you must meet that person before you trigger the prompt."


    By implication, at present, 748 can''t determine whether the so-called villain is the father of the gold Lord.


    Shen night took a cool look at it and threw his disgusted mouth, "what''s the use of you!"


    748£º¡­¡­


    It is wronged, it does not say.


    Crying.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Sheng Shixian gate.


    The main peak of Shengshi Xianmen is the backbone of Shengshi Xianmen. All external disciples, disciples and elders are haunted here.


    Like the elder Pavilion, the library Pavilion, and the main pavilion are also in the main peak.


    At the moment, there are a lot of people in the Shengshi Xianmen disciple canteen. Some people are waiting in line with food boxes, and some people are sitting on stools to eat.

 Chapter 761

    Shen Wanqing came down from the cloud. He didn''t meet anyone all the way, so he went straight to the canteen.


    She is starving now. She feels as if she hasn''t eaten for hundreds of years.


    After Shen Wanqing stepped in, the bustling disciple canteen was quiet.


    The girl who came in at the door was slender, dressed in a long white dress wrapped around her chest, wearing a white Long jacket with a vertical placket, and tied a knot at her waist, just outlining the slender waist with a grip of Yingying.


    Splash ink thick hair is just casually tied in a bun and inserted a jade hairpin of ink jade texture.


    In addition, there is no other excessive decoration.


    Simple and casual, clear and meaningful eyebrows and eyes, lazy, with an ethereal Fairy Spirit lingering around the girl.


    Lazily and carelessly raised his eyes and glanced at him. The beautiful light brown pupils are full of amazing customs. Beauty can''t be said.


    The girl pursed her lips, shook a jade bone fan in her hand, and walked in lazily.


    Most of the people here are outside disciples.


    They have only heard that there is an unforgivable sinner in Shengshi Xianmen who destroys master, but no one has really seen Shen Wanqing''s true face.


    So when I saw Shen Wanqing, everyone took a cold breath.


    Everyone was amazed and thought, which elder martial sister is this? Why have you never seen it?


    Shen Wanqing shook the jade bone fan he had just taken out in his hand. He had planned to stand in line at the back, but as soon as she walked over, those people gave up their position directly.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and walked over without talking.


    After the meal, Shen Wanqing leisurely came to a table where no one was sitting and began to eat.


    Just after a few bites, I suddenly heard a surprised voice.


    "Six elders?!"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t stop, but the others were surprised.


    They whispered and discussed with each other, "six elders? What six elders? There is another six elders in our flourishing immortal sect? Why haven''t I met them?"


    "You''re stupid! You forget the scum of our prosperous immortal sect!"


    The man took a cold breath. "You mean the witch who mutilated the old leader and absorbed the old leader''s skills a hundred years ago? Is she the witch?!"


    For a moment, the whole canteen was in a mess. The people were terrified and were very afraid of Shen Wanqing.


    Who can guarantee that this witch will suck all their skills in the next second!


    The one who found Shen''s identity in the late Qing Dynasty happened to be Zhou Xiaoxing''s apprentice, the female master of the standard, Fang Tongtong.


    She was young before. When she first started, she met Shen Wanqing with Zhou Xiaoxing.


    Although Fang Tongtong was still very young at that time, she remembered Shen Wanqing''s face very clearly.


    She clearly remembered the woman''s incomparably beautiful face, which she had never seen in her life.


    She is an inner disciple. It is reasonable that she will not appear in the canteen of outer disciples. People who practice like them generally don''t have a strong intake of food when they reach a certain level. They can rely on bigudan.


    I didn''t expect to come here on a whim today. I didn''t expect to see Shen Wanqing.


    Hasn''t she never been out of the ethereal peak in a hundred years?


    Why did you suddenly come to the canteen of external disciples this time?


    Fang Tongtong was curious, but like others, she was afraid of Shen Wanqing and didn''t dare to approach her too much.

 Chapter 762

    Fang Tongtong swallowed her saliva, and all the disciples'' hopes rested on her.


    She walked over carefully, afraid and pretending to be respectful to Shen Wanqing.


    "Hello, six elders. Disciple Fang Tongtong has seen six elders."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t raise his eyebrows and eyes and continued to eat.


    Fang Tongtong was embarrassed for a while, hesitated and continued, "the six elders are out of the ethereal peak this time. Shifu and they should not know it yet. The disciples will report to Shifu later. Before that, if the six elders need anything, they can also tell the disciples that the disciples can --"


    Fang Tongtong said a word. She saw the girl in front of her. When she heard her words, she raised her eyebrows lazily.


    Those light and beautiful brown eyes are like colored glass. They are light in mood and look lazy.


    She glanced at herself carelessly. Fang Tongtong was a little nervous.


    Then, Fang Tongtong heard the girl across the street say to her lightly, "I don''t need you to do anything. But if you must help me, can you take some more meals for me?"


    She glanced at the food in front of her and there was little left.


    Fang Tongtong was stunned.


    what??


    After Shen Wanqing finished, he already bowed his head and began to eat.


    Fang Tongtong recovered. Although she couldn''t believe it, she turned to the canteen aunt and continued to serve a pile of food for Shen Wanqing.


    After eating Fang Tongtong''s meal, Shen Wanqing finally felt full.


    After drinking tea and shaking the jade bone fan in his hand, Shen Wanqing pinched a cloud from his fingertips and left contentedly.


    The disciples in the canteen can''t come back for a long time.


    It''s said that the evil spirit and cruel six elders came here to have a simple meal?


    And I ate so much!! How long has it been since we ate?


    Moreover, according to Shen''s strength in the late Qing Dynasty, didn''t he have long passed the stage of maintaining physical strength by eating food?


    In fact, Shen Wanqing really hasn''t eaten food for a long time.


    It has been more than a hundred years since the old leader''s affair. Shen Wanqing also stayed alone in the desolate ethereal peak for more than a hundred years.


    For more than a hundred years, she usually relied on pigudan to maintain her life. However, because the original owner suddenly left and handed over his body to Shen Wanqing, the original owner''s body did not take Bigu pill.


    For a moment, the stomach that had not eaten for many years burst out of hunger at that moment.


    In fact, she has a lot of bigudan, but how can bigudan compare with delicious food?


    Pigudan all day, pigudan, touch your ass and how much meat is left!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Elder''s pavilion.


    After hearing Fang Tongtong''s words, all the elders were shocked.


    The five elders frowned, "you said that Shen Wanqing was out of the ethereal peak?"


    Fang Tongtong nodded, "yes. Six elders, she went to the canteen of the external disciples for dinner."


    "What else did she do?" the elder Zhou Xiaoxing asked Fang Tongtong seriously.


    Fang Tongtong shook his head when he heard the speech. "Master, the six elders left after dinner."


    The elders were very confused. They didn''t know what Shen Wanqing suddenly did.


    Zhou Xiaoxing silently glanced at the worried look of the people, then coughed and said, "don''t worry, little martial sister won''t do anything. It''s estimated that she''s been in the ethereal peak for too long. She just comes out occasionally to get some air. I''ll go to the ethereal peak to see her later."

 Chapter 763

    Hearing the speech, the second elder relieved, nodded and said, "that''s good. Shen Wanqing only listens to you. If Shen Wanqing really starts to harm the world and absorb other people''s skills, it will take a lot of effort if we want to cure her!"


    Shen Wanqing has the skills of the old leader. He was a golden elixir a hundred years ago. Now it has been a hundred years. No one knows how much strength Shen Wanqing has now.


    Among their elders, there was no golden elixir except Zhou Xiaoxing and the leader.


    The other elders are just building the foundation and the peak, and they are only one foot away from the door for the golden elixir. But this one foot at the door, but it tortured them for decades.


    Their hopes now rest on Zhou Xiaoxing. They all know that Shen Wanqing likes Zhou Xiaoxing and only listens to Zhou Xiaoxing.


    I hope that after Zhou Xiaoxing meets Shen Wanqing, he can let Shen Wanqing stay in the ethereal peak and never take another step in his life.


    Zhou Xiaoxing frowned and said to Shen Wanqing, "why does the second younger martial brother say that? In the final analysis, the younger martial sister is also our younger martial sister! Besides, the younger martial sister didn''t do anything bad to hurt people..."


    "Haven''t you done anything bad? Treachery and immorality harm Shifu, and relying on the external Kung Fu of the evil sect, it will not only absorb Shifu''s skills, but also harm others! Moreover, if this martial arts spread, the whole immortal cultivation world will become a pot of porridge!" the second elder was excited and blushed.


    Everyone''s road to immortality is long and lonely. Some people spend their whole life and can''t reach the golden elixir period.


    You can imagine how many people would go astray if this Kung Fu spread.


    "It''s just a guess!" Zhou Xiaoxing said disapprovingly. "None of us saw the younger martial sister kill Shifu, and no one saw the younger martial sister absorb comfortable skills. These are all our guesses. No one knows what the truth is!"


    The second elder didn''t want to listen any more. He waved his sleeve, "Come on, you don''t want to speak for her anymore! If she didn''t kill Shifu because there is no evidence, do you think she can still live to this day? We all know whether it is like this! You are the only one who still protects her. Elder martial brother, I don''t understand. What are you doing to protect her? Do you really like Shen Wanqing?"


    Zhou Xiaoxing said with a serious look on his face, "don''t talk nonsense. The younger martial sister is the younger martial sister."


    "OK, I won''t tell you this! Eldest martial brother, you will remember when you came to the ethereal peak and Shen Wanqing said, let her stay at the ethereal peak honestly and don''t go anywhere!"


    Zhou Xiaoxing nodded when he heard the speech and was preparing to speak. Suddenly Fang Tongtong hesitated, "but... Six elders, she didn''t return to the ethereal peak..."


    "What?!" even Zhou Xiaoxing was shocked.


    Looking at the excited look of several elders, Fang Tongtong was a little afraid. She couldn''t help but step back.


    "What are you talking about? Shen Wanqing didn''t return to the ethereal peak?" the second elder was excited and looked frightened.


    Fang Tongtong nodded, "the disciples and disciples are not sure... Just when the six elders left the canteen of the disciples outside the gate, I saw the direction of the six elders, which is not like the direction to the ethereal peak..."

 Chapter 764

    Several elders in the elder hall panicked.


    "It''s over, it''s over. The demon girl has run out! Hurry to report to the leader! Hurry! And send someone to look around!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The elder hall has become an ant on the hot pot, and on Shen Wanqing''s side, she is lying leisurely on the clouds and floating in the air.


    748 saw anxious, could not help but speak, "host, you can''t meet the gold Lord''s father if you float in the air like this."


    Which gold Lord''s father will float in the air like the host. I have to go down to meet him by chance!!


    Do you still expect the gold Lord''s father to fly to heaven!


    Shen Wanqing touched wangzi''s milk in his sleeve, put the jade bone fan in his other hand aside, and felt a can of wangzi''s milk from the middle of his sleeve.


    After opening the pull ring and taking a sip, Shen Wanqing said slowly, "what''s the hurry? Isn''t it going down?"


    In other words, the cloud under Shen Wanqing began to move down slowly.


    748 didn''t speak. 748 was so angry that he closed himself.


    So there will be such an inactive host?!


    Wang Zi had just finished drinking his milk when Shen Wanqing just landed.


    She grabbed the can of wangzi''s milk with her five fingers and exerted slight force. The can of wangzi''s milk in her hand turned into ashes and disappeared into the air with the wind.


    Shen Wanqing came down from the clouds, waved his left hand casually, and the clouds in front of him disappeared.


    She came to a small town at the foot of the mountain of Shengshi Xianmen.


    Shen Wanqing walked lazily in the street with a fan in his hand.


    She went to the street and bought a bunch of candied haws. Just after she took a bite, she suddenly heard a riot in front of her.


    Shen Wanqing picked up the tip of his eyebrows and continued to eat sugar gourd with a calm look.


    The sugar gourd is OK this time, sour and sweet, which can be within her acceptance range.


    She turned the fan into nothingness and received it in the storage ring in her hand.


    Shen Wanqing walked slowly over while eating sugar gourd. She didn''t intend to ignore the riots there and planned to cross directly.


    Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes glanced at her side.


    Several little boys were beating around a child. They couldn''t see whether it was a boy or a girl. They were dirty and their hair was messy.


    The adults passing by didn''t respond to it. They ignored it as if they couldn''t see it.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t intend to pay attention. She was never a kind-hearted person who was nosy.


    Everyone has his own survival law. The strong is respected and the weak is strong. This is the eternal rule of the world.


    Just like animals, the weak side will always be swallowed up by the strong.


    But


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing''s footsteps stopped, and the voice of 748 in his mind also sounded, "Ding - I found the trace of Lord Jin''s father, and I have successfully locked the target! Lu Chi, male, six years old!"


    "Successfully trigger task 2. Please try to take care of the villain, Mr. gold. Our villain is a little flower."


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t believe it. She turned and looked at the little guy curled up in a ball.


    This... This little guy is a teenager?


    Shen Wanqing was rarely silent for a moment. "Are you asking me to play?"


    748 smiled, "it''s also rich to drop occasionally for a change ~ ~"


    It''s really chilling to say this in that cold electronic tone.


    Shen Wanqing touched the chicken skin song list that came out on his arm and shivered with cold.


    There was also a sound over there.


    "Bah! Smelly beggar! I heard your name is Bai Chi? Ha ha ha ha ha! Your father really didn''t give you the wrong name. You''re a waste idiot!"

 Chapter 765

    Surrounded by Bai Chi are several boys who look only six or seven years old. The first one should be the fat boy who just spoke.


    The little fat man is fat and big, and his size is more than twice that of his peers.


    He was spitting and looked disdainfully at Lu Chi, who was surrounded by them in the corner and had nowhere to go.


    Bai Chi, who was surrounded and beaten by them, hugged himself tightly and didn''t say anything.


    Just curled up there, hugged tightly, lowered his head, and sipped his pale lips.


    His messy hair was like withered grass, covering most of his face and his expression.


    Several people have just beaten Bai Chi. Seeing this, the little fat man still kept silent. He sneered at Bai Chi.


    "Bai Chi, you are a waste! If you have the ability, fight back! Oh, I forgot, you are a waste! You have no spiritual root, you can''t do it. Ha ha, you are a waste!"


    "A waste like you can only beg and live in the street all your life. You don''t deserve to live in the light!"


    The little fat man scoffed and despised, "your parents must have lost you because you are a waste!"


    Then the little fat man saw Bai Chi who had been lowering his head without talking, and suddenly raised his head and looked at him.


    Although his body was in a mess and his face was dirty, his dark eyes were bright, like a sharp edge.


    Ferocious and violent, with a huge dark color at the bottom of his eyes, covered with scarlet.


    Like a terrible and ferocious beast.


    The silence was not a word, but it was enough to scare the children.


    They are just some children who have just reached the age of six or seven. Although they are used to showing off their strength with the little fat man, they are suddenly stared at by people so fiercely, and they are also afraid.


    But the little fat man is different. The little fat man has a big background at home, and his temperament is spoiled in this way.


    On the contrary, Bai Chi''s stare made him even more angry.


    "How dare you stare at me? It seems that you still want to be beaten!"


    The little fat man yelled at the children beside him: "what are you doing? Don''t you give it to me quickly!"


    "But boss Wang, if you fight again, I''m afraid this boy will die!" another little boy beside the little fat man hesitated.


    Bai Chi seems to be a thin and useless man who will swallow his breath at any time. I can''t look at it now. If I beat it again, I''ll die.


    "If he dies, he''ll die! He''s just a waste beggar on the street. If I kill him, will anyone else come to trouble me?" the little fat man snorted coldly, "if he dares to come, my father will kill him!"


    With the little fat man as a guarantee, the other little boys were relieved.


    One by one, they clenched their fists and began to come to the land late.


    Bai Chi, curled up in the corner, watched the boys come. He didn''t speak and sipped his bloody lips.


    He didn''t resist and closed his lips tightly.


    It seems unwilling, but it seems to have given up the struggle.


    The dark pupil is like a hole. There is no emotion, like no pain.


    "Ah -" suddenly a scream came.


    The little boys who had surrounded Bai Chi suddenly seemed to be attacked by an external force and all bounced away.

 Chapter 766

    Several little boys were bounced and hit the wall. One by one, they covered their backs and legs, screaming in pain. The tears and runny nose flowed everywhere. It was disgusting to cry.


    These people have just been hit, either fracture or bone fracture.


    The little fat man was surprised and looked around in some confusion.


    But turned around and saw Shen Wanqing in white standing behind him.


    Curled up in the corner, Bai Chi also stared at the girl in front of her, but she saw the girl drooping her eyes and glancing at him.


    Soft eyebrows and eyes, gentle smile.


    ... is it an immortal?


    Thinking, Bai Chi sneered at himself.


    Stop dreaming.


    No one will save you


    It''s impossible to be an immortal in the sky.


    "You... Who are you?!" the little fat man looked at Shen Wanqing in panic.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows, "it doesn''t matter who I am."


    The little fat man stepped back, "what do you want to do? Why do you hit them!" said, and the little fat man pointed to the little boys who were crying and wanted to find their mother.


    "What about you? Why did you hit him?" Shen Wanqing''s eyes were deep. Speaking of Bai Chi, she looked at the little fat man with cold eyes.


    The little fat man heard the speech and said, "do you need a reason to beat a waste?!"


    When the words fell, the little fat man saw the other party suddenly laugh inexplicably. The laughter was very cold. He was afraid to hear it.


    "Yes... You''re right. You really don''t need a reason to beat a loser. This is the law of survival, and the weak should be bullied." Shen Wanqing smiled coldly in his throat.


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s words, Bai Chi''s eyes became darker, and he sneered.


    See, Bai Chi.


    No one will save you.


    No one


    Didn''t you know?


    Why do you feel lost


    Bai Chi curled herself up tightly with dark eyes.


    "Then I don''t need a reason to beat you, right?" suddenly, the slender girl in front of me looked at the little fat man with a sneer.


    The little fat man panicked when he heard the speech. "Don''t mess with me! If you dare to beat me, my father will beat you to death! I''m the eldest young master of the Wang family, the Wang family! The Wang family, you know! Our Wang family has something to do with Shengshi Xianmen! If you dare to beat me, I promise you''ll die!"


    The little fat man was so frightened that he was incoherent that he shouted at Shen Wanqing and blushed.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes leisurely and said lightly: "then don''t beat..."


    The little fat man''s smile didn''t show up, but the girl took the next sentence.


    "Just kill."


    Then Shen Wanqing tilted his head and smiled at the little fat man in front of him, "after all, didn''t you just want to kill him?"


    "... you... You!"


    The little fat man was afraid and puzzled, "why do you help the waste? Are you the waste''s family?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing thought for a moment, "it''s family..." his wife is also in the family line.


    She doesn''t care whether it is formed or not. Anyway, the teenager is her!


    Suddenly, Bai Chi looked up, his dirty little face, and his dark eyes were very clear.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing directly.


    Stunned.


    I can''t believe it, and I''m at a loss.


    The little fat man didn''t dare to provoke Shen Wanqing. After all, he was just a child. Even without cultivation, he could not beat Shen Wanqing.

 Chapter 767

    Seeing that the situation was bad, the little fat man turned and slipped away.


    But will Shen Wanqing let him slip away so easily?


    Shen Wanqing easily grabbed the little fat man''s collar, and the smile on his face penetrated, "the person who hit me wants to leave so simply?"


    Finally, the little fat man, bruised and holding a broken hand, ran out of the alley crying. He should have gone home to complain.


    The previous little boys had already run away.


    Shen Wanqing took a cold look, then turned his eyes and looked down at the villain in the corner.


    Her eyes swept through the scars on the little boy. There were old wounds and new wounds, and her clothes were ragged. Fortunately, it''s not cold at this time, otherwise the boy will freeze to death if she doesn''t come.


    Shen Wanqing squatted down and squinted at the scar on the little boy. His eyes were cold.


    Sure enough, the little fat man broke his hand.


    Bai Chi looks at Shen Wanqing and purses his lips. His dark pupil is alert and Yin Li.


    It''s like a beast that is silent but may explode in the next second.


    "Do you want a hug?" suddenly, the girl in front of him looked at him and whispered.


    The resistance and vigilance in Bai Chi''s eyes disappeared, as if stunned.


    He stared at the girl in front of him, his small body curled up together, his messy hair was fragmented, and only his dark eyes were still good-looking.


    The beautiful black pupil is as good-looking as the stars in the night. When looking at the girl in front of me, the pupil shrinks slightly.


    Stunned and confused.


    It seems very helpless.


    He didn''t quite understand why Shen Wanqing said such words.


    She just saved him, but is she really saving him?


    She beat Wang ba. Wang BA''s parents won''t give up.


    In short, she caused a lot of trouble.


    If she only felt sorry for herself on a whim, she saved herself. Then if Wang BA''s parents come, she should run away.


    And he will be


    "Will you come with me?" Shen Wanqing raised his hand and rubbed the child''s withered hair, with a gentle smile between his eyebrows.


    Bai Chi was stiff and pursed his lips. He didn''t make a sound.


    The next second, Bai Chi opened his eyes and was picked up by Shen Wanqing.


    Little body in the girl''s arms, stiff, afraid to move, panic and daze.


    He was held in her arms, very close, and he smelled the milk smell on her.


    It''s sweet and smells good


    No


    Bai Chi''s small body became more stiff, and he began to struggle fiercely in Shen Wanqing''s arms.


    "Let go... Let go of me..."


    How could he be held in her arms


    He, his body is so dirty... So smelly


    Very dirty


    Shen Wanqing patted Lu Chi''s little ass. Feng''s eyes narrowed and the child in her arms said, "don''t move."


    His little ass was patted by the girl out of guard, and Bai Chi was stunned.


    Stiff, a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, his face is dirty now, even if he blushes, he can''t see it.


    "Take it."


    Shen Wanqing held Bai Chi in one hand and handed the string of ice sugar gourd to Lu Chi in the other.


    The little boy in his arms was stunned when he looked at the string of ice sugar gourd that had been bitten.


    The beautiful painted black eyes were stunned.


    candied gourd on a stick


    Like... I''ve seen others eat before


    Bai Chi is still in a daze. Shen Wanqing has forced the string of ice sugar gourd into his hand.

 Chapter 768

    Regardless of the strange eyes of the people on the street, Shen Wanqing came to an inn at will and was ready to stay.


    She looked up at the plaque of the inn. The name of the inn was Xiaoyou inn.


    Well, it''s a nice name.


    She had planned to take the boy back to the misty peak, but there was no water at all, let alone hot water.


    Anyway, the boy still wants to take a bath. After washing, he must be a fragrant and soft steamed stuffed bun.


    After entering the inn, everyone''s eyes fell on them.


    Bai Chi is very cramped in Shen Wanqing''s arms.


    He grabbed Shen Wanqing''s clothes with a small hand and whispered, "I... I can walk by myself..."


    The children''s voice is clear and hoarse, which is probably the reason why they don''t talk very often.


    He was completely resistant to Shen late Qing Dynasty.


    He didn''t trust her, or he couldn''t trust anyone.


    Who knows if she just felt sorry for herself on a whim and reached out to save him


    After all


    No one will rescue him


    Hearing Bai Chi''s words, Shen Wanqing''s eyebrow provoked in surprise, "it''s not a mute!"


    Then Shen Wanqing calmly patted Bai Chi''s little ass, "don''t worry, I can hold you. You''re too light. You have to eat more in the future. The white and fat ones to feed are lovely."


    Bai Chi didn''t speak, lowered his head and buried it in Shen Wanqing''s arms.


    His ears are red.


    Again, I was patted on my little ass again


    Walking in, the hostel waiter was surprised to see Shen Wanqing holding a dirty child in his arms.


    The next second, the waiter looked back as usual and smiled enthusiastically. "Miss, is it a tip or a hotel?"


    "Stay in the hotel." Shen Wanqing answered calmly with the child in his arms.


    "OK! Miss, please wait a minute!" the waiter was about to turn around and asked Shen Wanqing, "Miss, do you want to live in a room or a side room?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows and looked at the waiter lightly. "It''s natural to go to the room."


    The waiter smiled, "OK! Please wait a moment. I''ll help you manage an upper room."


    With that, the waiter turned and left.


    Shen Wanqing walked over with the children in his arms. At the same time, he looked at the ice sugar gourd that Bai Chi had not yet bitten. While patting his little ass, he urged: "why don''t you eat the ice sugar gourd? If you don''t eat it again, the sugar will melt."


    Bai Chi was patted on the ass by Shen Wanqing and felt a little uncomfortable.


    He moved, and the next second he was hugged by Shen Wanqing. At the same time, he heard the other party whisper a warning, "don''t move! If you move again, I''ll throw you down!"


    Bai Chi smelled the speech, pursed his lips, lowered his small head and said stuffy, "I can go by myself..."


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and squeezed Bai Chi''s cheek with his other hand. "Why, I hold you. You''re not happy?"


    "... no" Bai Chi carefully lowered her eyes and gently fanned her eyelashes.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him and withdrew his hand.


    Then she stared at the children''s cheeks for a while, some thoughtful.


    Although the face is a little dirty and the meat on the body is pitiful, the feel of the skin is very good, smooth and tender.


    Sure enough, children''s skin is very good.


    The waiter is very efficient. At this time, the room has been arranged.

 Chapter 769

    The waiter came over with a flattering smile, "Miss, the upper room has been arranged. Please come with me."


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing nodded coldly.


    Shen Wanqing went upstairs with Bai Chi and Xiao er. Xiao Er took Shen Wanqing to the wing room, opened the door and bent down to make a gesture of invitation.


    "Miss, this is your room. Just call me if you need anything."


    Shen Wanqing looked at the layout inside. It was very good.


    She nodded and then said, "prepare a bucket of hot water for me."


    With that, Shen Wanqing handed the silver ingot in his hand to the waiter.


    Seeing this, the waiter took it with a smile and hurriedly said, "OK, miss, please wait a moment. I''ll arrange it now."


    The door was closed. Shen Wanqing walked in with Bai Chi in his arms. She put him on a chair aside.


    Bai Chi sat there, bowed his head and silently ate the string of ice sugar gourd in his hand.


    Shen Wanqing sat next to him, lazily supporting his chin and looking at him, "is it delicious?"


    Bai Chi''s small body gave a meal, and the beautiful dark pupil twinkled slightly. He nodded his head carefully, "... Um... Um..."


    His eyes looking at the girl were very uneasy, not like resistance, but he couldn''t say how much trust it was.


    He''s just a little uneasy and trance.


    What''s happening now is like a dream.


    No one has ever cared so much about him and never held him.


    It''s such a feeling to be hugged


    ... so warm in my arms


    Although... Sometimes I get spanked suddenly


    Bai Chi lowered his head somewhat embarrassed and secretly red the tip of his ears.


    Shen Wanqing raised his hand and rubbed his head. "I like to eat. I''ll buy it later and buy it all back."


    She rubbed Bai Chi''s head. Bai Chi''s already messy hair was even more chaotic after such devastation by Shen Wanqing.


    Bai Chi didn''t speak, lowered his head and silently ate ice sugar gourd. He followed Shen Wanqing how to ravage him.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat first or take a bath first?" Shen Wanqing asked calmly.


    Bai Chi heard the speech, blinked in a trance, looked up and looked at Shen Wanqing, and then answered in a low voice.


    "First... First bath"


    "Well, OK." Shen Wanqing nodded blandly.


    Her eyes suddenly fell on the exposed wounds of the children. Some wounds were festering. Isn''t the little guy afraid of pain?


    Shen Wanqing frowned when he saw him.


    She took out a bottle of pill from the storage ring and handed it to Lu Chi.


    "Take it yourself and pour out one to eat."


    Bai Chi was slightly stunned and looked at Shen Wanqing with a puzzled face.


    Seeing Bai Chi didn''t move, Shen Wanqing did it himself.


    She reached for the pill bottle on the table and poured out a pill from it.


    The pill pinched by her fingertips reached Bai Chi''s lips. She glanced at Lu Chi and motioned her to open her mouth.


    But Bai Chi just stared at Shen Wanqing and didn''t open his mouth.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing frowned.


    She thought the children were afraid of suffering, so she explained, "this medicine is not bitter, but as sweet as ice sugar gourd."


    Shen Wanqing coaxed the children with a gentle voice, "good ha, take this pill and your injury won''t hurt."


    The girl in front of her is thin, her skin is very white, very beautiful, like a fairy.


    But now she is patiently coaxing herself to take medicine.


    It''s strange

 Chapter 770

    Bai Chi was at a loss. He didn''t know whether he should believe her or not.


    "Hmm?" she looked at Bai Chi, who was stunned and confused, and tilted her head slightly.


    Seeing this, Bai Chi sipped his lips, then opened his lips and took the pill.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s poison or life-saving medicine


    He doesn''t want to stay in this dirty world anyway.


    Bai Chi took the pill with a determined mood, but the next thing shocked Bai Chi.


    He found that his injuries were slowly recovering.


    From the scab of the wound to recovery, until there are no scars and the skin becomes smooth.


    These were all completed within half a incense stick.


    Bai Chi''s pupils contracted and some couldn''t believe it.


    He looked at Shen Wanqing in surprise, but Shen Wanqing''s expression was faint. He also handed the bottle of pill in his hand to Bai Chi.


    Shen Wanqing raised his chin and said, "take it. It can not only heal wounds, but also recuperate. Take a few when you''re free, just as sugar particles. When you''re finished, tell me I have a lot here. Give it all at once, and you can''t take so much."


    Bai Chi: "


    He looked at Shen Wanqing for a long time, and his dark eyes were puzzled by Shen Wanqing.


    The child sat in a chair with a small body and curled up in a circle.


    She pursed her lips and whispered uneasily and suspiciously.


    He said, "Why are you --"


    "Dong Dong Dong -" there was a knock outside the door.


    Bai Chi hears the sound, closes his mouth, purses his pale lips, and doesn''t go on.


    Shen Wanqing also heard the sound, turned her head and looked at the door. She said, "who?"


    "Miss, the hot water is ready." it was the voice of the waiter just now.


    The waiter continued, "do you need to bring it in?"


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips, got up and walked to the door. She opened the door and sideways said, "bring it in."


    The waiter smiled and nodded, "OK!"


    With that, the waiter greeted two other people downstairs, one carrying water and the other carrying a large bath bucket for bathing.


    The speed of the sophomore was very fast. The big bath bucket was filled with hot water, with petals floating on it.


    After the waiter finished, he leaned over with a smile and said to Shen Wanqing, "Miss, please take a bath. The little one will go first."


    With that, the waiter closed the door and left.


    Shen Wanqing turned around, looked at the children sitting in the chair, smiled and said, "come on, take a bath."


    Bai Chi saw the smiling smile on Shen Wanqing''s face and became stiff.


    He saw Shen Wanqing coming with a smile. He didn''t mean well anyway.


    Bai Chi froze, then immediately jumped down from the chair, ran with short legs and was carried by Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing took his collar and held him in his arms with ease.


    She looked down and said with a smile, "what are you running for? Let you take a bath, not let you jump from a building. Afraid?"


    Bai Chi nestled in Shen Wanqing''s arms and dared not move. When he heard Shen Wanqing''s words, he shook his head and quietly explained, "... No, not afraid."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of?"


    Bai Chi raised his little head and looked at Shen Wanqing. The girl in front of him had warm eyebrows and eyes, and her beautiful light tan pupils smiled gently.


    Bai Chi looked at her, his eyes dodged and seemed embarrassed.


    He pursed his mouth and whispered: "... I, I can take a bath by myself."

 Chapter 771

    "What?"


    His voice was a little low, and Shen Wanqing didn''t hear it clearly.


    However, people who cultivate immortals have many times more sensitive ears and eyes than ordinary people. For Bai Chi''s whisper, how could he not hear it clearly.


    Bai Chi is still young. I don''t know the depth of the adult.


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s confused words, he pursed his small mouth and repeated it slowly.


    "I, I can take a bath by myself..."


    Shen Wanqing pretended to understand and suddenly realized it.


    Then she looked at the children in front of her with a frivolous smile and joked, "are you shy?"


    Bai Chi smelled the speech, pursed his small mouth and lowered his head.


    His ears were red and he didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing held Bai Chi and patted his little ass, "it''s just a little bigger. Is there anything to look at? What''s shy!"


    The child''s ear tip in his arms is redder and seems to be a little ashamed and angry.


    He''s not young! He''s six years old!


    Bai Chi was so angry that he turned his head and didn''t talk to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing held Bai Chi all the way to the bath bucket. When he saw the bath bucket, Bai Chi began to struggle.


    He struggled, blushed and said, "I... I can wash myself! Let go of me!"


    Bai Chi''s resistance is a little serious, and Shen Wanqing doesn''t force him. After sighing, he said with some regret, "well, wash it yourself."


    I wanted to help the little guy heal all the injuries in his body by the way.


    I didn''t expect such resistance.


    Can she still eat him?


    She''s not so hungry, okay!


    At most, I will bear it until he grows up!


    Since he couldn''t do it himself, Shen Wanqing had to put several spirit herbs and one or two bottles of liquid medicine in the bath bucket.


    She bent down to put the child in her arms down, patted him on the head and said, "soak for a long time and wash yourself thoroughly."


    Then Shen Wanqing thought again and said, "it''s best to soak for more than an hour."


    Because she can''t do it herself, the time to take the medicine bath will have to be greatly delayed.


    What could have ended in half an hour now has to be put off for more than an hour.


    "OK, I see." Bai Chi nodded.


    Then Shen Wanqing closed the door and went out.


    Shen Wanqing went downstairs and met the former waiter.


    The waiter was delighted to see Shen Wanqing and said hello with a smile, "Hello, miss."


    Shen Wanqing also looked back for the first time.


    "Miss, are you going out?" the waiter asked.


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing glanced at him faintly, "is there a problem?"


    Hearing the speech, the waiter quickly shook his head, "no, No. please go slowly, miss."


    When I went out, Shen Wanqing ordered the waiter, "prepare meals, match meat and vegetables, and send them to the room when I get back."


    "OK."


    Shen Wanqing went out of Xiaoyou Inn and came to the street.


    Just watching the little guy take off his clothes and take a bath, Shen Wanqing noticed the little guy''s broken and rotten clothes.


    After taking a bath, I''m sure I can''t wear clothes. I have to buy some new clothes.


    Shen Wanqing came to the tailor''s shop and looked around. When the shop owner saw Shen Wanqing, her eyes were amazing.


    What a beautiful girl! It''s like immortality! It must be a monk from some sect.


    The landlady came over with a smile, "girl, buy clothes?"


    Shen Wanqing nodded as he looked at it. "HMM."


    "Buy it for yourself or for others?" the landlady asked Shen Wanqing and looked at Shen Wanqing''s dress.

 Chapter 772

    She looked at the dress on Shen Wanqing. Although it seemed to be a plain white dress, the material was especially good. It was a silk dress made of silk vomited by spirit beast.


    Such a dress can''t be obtained by ordinary women.


    Shen Wanqing knew that the landlady was looking at herself, and she didn''t respond to it.


    She thought for a moment and said, "it''s a boy''s."


    "Boy?" the landlady was stunned. "Is it a husband or a brother?"


    "Not a brother, just a child." Shen Wanqing frowned gently on his faint face.


    This can''t be said to be a brother!


    Hearing the speech, the landlady suddenly said, "since it''s to buy clothes for children, the girl will come with me."


    The landlady walked in front, leading the way and asking Shen Wanqing, "girl, how old is your child?"


    "... about six or seven years old." Shen Wanqing hesitated for a moment.


    "Oh, six or seven year old boy!"


    The landlady stopped, reached for a beige dress and asked Shen Wanqing, "is this dress OK?"


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing frowned.


    She touched her chin and thought, "this one may be a little big."


    Hearing the speech, the landlady was surprised, "how old?"


    She looked down at the dress she took and was full of doubts. "It''s not big, is it? Children aged six or seven are almost this size."


    Shen Wanqing pondered for a while, then made a hand gesture, "about so tall, and then... Um, so thin..."


    After reading Shen Wanqing''s gestures, the landlady was stunned. After half a ring, she said, "Oh... Oh..."


    The landlady looked back and said, "it''s rare to see you when you''re six or seven years old and still so thin..."


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips with a faint look, "well, I suffered a little when I was a child and my body didn''t grow well."


    The landlady sighed, a little distressed.


    After that, the landlady took Shen Wanqing to see some suitable clothes.


    They were very nice. Shen Wanqing thought they looked good on the children, so he bought them all.


    After taking the bought clothes into the storage ring, Shen Wanqing left the tailor''s shop.


    When I went back, I happened to see the grandpa selling ice sugar gourd.


    Shen Wanqing walked over. The old man remembered Shen Wanqing. When he saw Shen Wanqing, he smiled kindly, "little girl, it''s you again."


    Hearing grandpa make complaints about Shen Wanqing, 748 can''t help but Tucao. "Little girl, you are almost several times older than your grandfather!" she was called "little girl."


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and glanced at it coldly.


    748 a stiff, cool.


    "Grandpa, take it." Shen Wanqing handed a ingot of silver to Grandpa.


    Grandpa took the money for no reason. Surprised, he quickly refused, "it can''t be used!"


    Shen Wanqing smiled, "it''s all right. This is the money for ice sugar gourd."


    "This bunch of ice sugar gourd is worth so much money! Just two copper coins." Grandpa refused.


    "Don''t buy a bunch. I''ll buy all the ice sugar gourd here."


    Grandpa was stunned when he heard the speech. "Have you bought it?"


    "Yes."


    Grandpa frowned, "even if you buy them all, there''s still more money."


    "Just take it. Who told our children to like your ice sugar gourd?"


    Shen Wanqing said and put the money in Grandpa''s hand. The master didn''t shirk Shen Wanqing''s insistence on giving it to himself. Sighed and took it.


    After that, grandpa quickly thanked, "thank you, little girl."

 Chapter 773

    Grandpa wanted to take down a bunch of ice sugar gourd to Shen Wanqing, but there were too many ice sugar gourd, and he was afraid that the little girl could not take so many strings alone.


    When he hesitated, Shen Wanqing said, "why don''t you give me a piece of this pier. I can pay for the pier separately."


    Hearing the speech, grandpa quickly shook his head, "no, No. There are still many piers in my house, and it''s easy to make. Just put a sandbag on a wooden stick."


    When Grandpa handed the wooden stick and pier to Shen Wanqing, he still reminded, "take it carefully. It''s a little heavy."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Shen Wanqing returned, he estimated that the children''s medicine bath should be almost the same.


    Just entering the inn, I met the former waiter again.


    He looked at Shen Wanqing holding the big stick in his hand and couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth.


    The whole Inn was attracted by Shen Wanqing.


    The little girl looks soft and weak. Unexpectedly, she can pick up such a heavy stick with one hand.


    Moreover, people here can''t see through Shen Wanqing''s accomplishments, which makes them even more surprised.


    The waiter came over and asked, "Miss, the food has been prepared. Do you need to serve it or eat it below?"


    "Take it up." Shen Wanqing lightly replied and went up with ice sugar gourd.


    Shen Wanqing went upstairs and found that the children were still honestly soaking in the bath bucket.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows slightly. Close the door and come over with a smile.


    "How do you feel?"


    The children in the bath bucket are confused, their small head is also leaning against the edge of the bath bucket, and their beautiful big eyes are blinking and blinking. It is estimated that they are sleepy.


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s voice, he sat up vaguely, opened his eyes and looked at Shen Wanqing blankly.


    He really listened to Shen Wanqing and cleaned himself.


    Now look carefully, my face is white.


    The eyes are round. Although they are still young, they have some pick-up at the end of their eyes. We can imagine the appearance of those dark eyes when we grow up.


    There is a little shallow mole at the end of the eye.


    It''s not a tear mole, it''s a red cinnabar mole.


    The skin is white and looks smooth, tender and full of collagen.


    Bai Chi was slow for a long time before he slowly reacted. He looked at Shen Wanqing blankly, "you''re back..."


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing came over with a smile and approached the bath bucket.


    He saw the stick in Shen Wanqing''s hand, which was full of ice sugar gourd.


    In an instant, Bai Chi opened his eyes, "this..."


    Shen Wanqing took a look and replied, "ice sugar gourd. Don''t you like it?"


    Bai Chi choked. He said slowly, "you don''t have to buy them all..."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned. Then he looked at the children and thought about it. Then he smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s common for children to lose their teeth when they eat sugar. Don''t be afraid. It''s a big deal. I''ll get you some pills and they''ll grow their teeth."


    Bai Chi: "


    He turned his head. "I''m not afraid of growing teeth!"


    "OK, don''t be afraid. Then come out. The water is cold. Isn''t it cold for so long?"


    As the words fell, the children in the bath bucket were picked up by Shen Wanqing.


    The water splashed out unexpectedly.


    Bai Chi''s eyes narrowed and his little body fluttered in the air. The chill in the air made him tremble unconsciously.

 Chapter 774

    Before he could react, he was wrapped in a quilt the next second.


    Shen Wanqing took him to the bed, put him on the bed and said, "dry your hair..."


    Her eyes fell on the children''s wet hair and put her hand on it at will. In an instant, the wet hair became dry and looked very soft.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed it.


    Well, it feels good.


    Soft and fluffy.


    The children also opened their beautiful eyes and stared at themselves. The dark pupil is like obsidian. It''s very beautiful.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing was silent for a moment.


    Well, cute.


    Shen Wanqing thought of the clothes he had just bought, so he took them out of the storage ring.


    She put clothes on the bed one by one. Soon, the bed was almost full.


    Bai Chi was stunned. His big eyes blinked and asked curiously, "what''s this?"


    "The clothes I bought for you." Shen Wanqing turned his clothes in the storage ring without lifting his head.


    "My clothes?"


    Bai Chi looked at the clothes piled up in the mountains, "but I can''t wear so much..."


    Shen Wanqing raised his head, took a look at the clothes there, and said, "just pick one you like. You''ll put the rest away and change it later."


    Then Shen Wanqing said again, "you don''t seem to have any magic tools to collect things, do you?"


    Before Bai Chi spoke, Shen Wanqing took out a jade ring.


    Jade is light green. It seems to be shining. The jade ring is crystal clear and full of aura.


    Without much expression, Shen Wanqing threw the jade ring directly to Lu Chi.


    "Take it and put it on with a drop of blood."


    Bai Chi subconsciously took it, and then looked down at the jade ring in his hand.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he could feel the extraordinary value of this jade ring.


    When 748 saw the ring, the whole person panicked.


    no Isn''t this that!


    This ring is not in this plane! How did you show up here?


    "Host! Shouldn''t this ring belong to the original owner?"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "of course. How can my people use other people''s things? They also use mine."


    748 admit to being jealous.


    This thing mysteriously disappeared millions of years ago, and its value is extraordinary!


    Oh, no!


    How could the host have this thing?


    "Host, where did you get this ring?" 748 asked curiously.


    Shen Wanqing thought when he heard the speech, "it''s been a long time. Let me think... Hiss, it seems that he picked it up outside when he was walking one day?"


    748£º¡­¡­


    I know you perfunctory me, but you don''t have to perfunctory me like this!


    When it has no IQ?!!


    "This, I can''t..." Bai Chi pursed his lips and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked sideways at him and snorted, "here you are, take it well for me. If you don''t obey me, be careful I''ll spank you!"


    "All right, get dressed quickly, or you''ll catch a cold later. Just your little body, I have to treat you at that time."


    With that, Shen Wanqing turned around and came out of the screen.


    The waiter knocked at the door. He came to deliver the food.


    After setting the meal, the waiter left.


    Shen Wanqing sat there lazily. The children had come out from behind the screen. Shen Wanqing turned his head and looked at it with shallow eyes.


    Then he narrowed his eyes and smiled.

 Chapter 775

    A small group, people are not only small, but also short legs and arms.


    But wearing that bean green long shirt is very good-looking. It looks more white and tender.


    It''s just a little thin. You have to work harder to feed it.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then he got up and went to baichi''s children, bent down and hugged him.


    Bai Chi is not used to this dress and feels a little twisted.


    Before he could relax from the twist, he was suddenly picked up by Shen Wanqing.


    He was surprised and caught off guard.


    Then the subconscious little hand grabbed Shen Wanqing''s clothes.


    She, why does she like holding him so much?


    Bai Chi''s children pursed their small mouths, somewhat cramped and embarrassed.


    Shen Wanqing walked to the table with Bai Chi in his arms, and glanced at the silent child in his arms.


    It''s clearer to see closer.


    The skin is really good. It''s white and tender. It''s just that there''s no meat on the face. How nice the meat should be.


    Eyelashes are also very long, curly and thick, like a small Pu fan.


    Maybe mascara.


    Shen Wanqing stared at the children''s face for a while and suddenly shouted.


    "Bai Xiaochi."


    The child in his arms was stunned and looked up blankly.


    The curled and thick eyelashes gently opened their eyes with the rise of their heads, revealing the beautiful dark pupils inside.


    Like obsidian, there was a dense mist floating on it, a little confused.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows with satisfaction and turned his head with some satisfaction.


    But the child in his arms was not happy. He frowned and corrected, "I''m not Bai Xiaochi, I''m Bai Chi!"


    The children''s voice is very cold. Although they pretend to be mature and steady, they still need the soft waxy that children should have.


    Shen Wanqing smiled gently at the speech.


    She sat down, stretched out her hand and pinched each other''s cheeks. "Why can''t a child call Bai Xiaochi?"


    Bai Chi said that she could only SIP her small mouth and sit on her thigh without moving.


    Shen Wanqing held his chin and looked at him for a while. He couldn''t help opening his mouth first, "aren''t you hungry?"


    Bai Chi pursed her small mouth, and after half a sound, she choked out a son, "... Hungry"


    He hasn''t eaten for days.


    I can''t find food.


    And they met him.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his head. "Eat when you''re hungry."


    She patted him on the ass, "do you want me to take you over? Or do you want to eat in my arms?"


    Bai Chi was spanked by Shen Wanqing again.


    The child''s face turned red, "... You, don''t pat me on the ass!"


    "Well, I''ll hold you and eat."


    Well, success ignored what he said.


    Bai Chi gave up the struggle and didn''t correct her. Then he said, "I''ll sit down and eat by myself."


    He got down from Shen Wanqing, turned around and sat on a nearby chair.


    Shen Wanqing handed him the chopsticks. Bai Chi took them and whispered, "crab."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing bent his eyes, "you''re welcome, Bai Xiaochi."


    Bai Chi is having a meal. Shen Wanqing is not very hungry. After all, he ate a lot when he was at Shengshi Xianmen.


    In her spare time, she supported her cheek and looked at Bai Chi''s bulging side face because of chewing food. It looked like it had become meat.


    Seeing this, she narrowed her eyes slightly.


    She probably knows.


    It should be like this. It''s meat and very cute.

 Chapter 776

    When Shen Wanqing stares at him for dinner, Bai Chi''s children are still calm.


    Children eat slowly, lovely and good-looking.


    Shen Wanqing watched the whole process.


    748 is gone.


    Bai Chi finished eating. As soon as he put down his chopsticks, Shen Wanqing handed over his handkerchief.


    Bai Chi said thank you and took the handkerchief from Shen Wanqing.


    As soon as he was ready to wipe his mouth, Bai Chi smelled a smell of milk on his handkerchief.


    The children''s black pupils are stained with a touch of doubt and loss.


    Creamy?


    He didn''t speak. He wiped his mouth with a handkerchief.


    Then silently put the handkerchief in his pocket.


    Bai Chi hesitated to look at Shen Wanqing. After half a ring, he opened his small mouth and asked slowly, "why did you save me?"


    "If you want to save it, you can save it." Shen Wanqing replied.


    She looked at it and found that there was obvious doubt in the children''s eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t believe what she said.


    Shen Wanqing leaned lazily on the chair, his slender legs slightly folded.


    Looking at the wolf cub who is still wary of himself, Shen Wanqing suddenly gets angry with a touch of evil interest.


    She touched her chin with her fingertips, pretended to be thinking and said, "in fact, there is a purpose to save you..."


    The eyes of the children in front of him darkened, and their eyes became more alert.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing could not help muttering.


    The little wolf turned his face fast enough!


    "As for the reason --" Shen Wanqing''s voice is lazy and his tail is long, which is obviously deliberately hanging Lu Chi''s appetite and curiosity.


    But the children who thought they were calm and alert were actually very simple. They were caught by Shen Wanqing.


    He couldn''t help asking, "because what?"


    Seeing the strong curiosity on the child''s face, she smiled and raised her eyebrows. "Curious?"


    Looking at the banter on Shen Wanqing''s face, Bai Chi calmed down, pursed his small mouth, lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing chuckled.


    She propped her chin, lazily narrowed her Phoenix eyes, and looked at the children in front of her light brown pupils thoughtfully.


    "In fact, the reason is very simple..."


    She saw the tip of the child''s ear move.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he said solemnly and lazily, "in fact, I just lack a partner."


    The child was stunned.


    The girl who looked up blankly with beautiful black pupils.


    Long and beautiful black hair also fell from his shoulders.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing thought about it and changed another word, "that is, the husband."


    The children''s nerves are dull, the whole brain seems to slow down, and the world falls apart in the brain.


    He was... Completely shocked


    After half a ring, the child who recovered suddenly smiled at the girl''s eyes, and his heart suddenly jumped.


    Some abnormal.


    Shy?


    Or unnatural?


    Anyway, Bai Chi is cramped.


    Looking at the children''s suddenly red ears, Shen Wanqing blinked and couldn''t help laughing.


    She leaned over and pinched the child''s ear tip with her fingertips. "So you know what it means... Do children know that now? Huh?"


    The girl''s fingers were cold. When he touched the tip of his ear, he trembled and wanted to avoid.


    As a result, I can''t hide.


    I had to sit there and let the girl ravage me.


    Hearing the girl''s casual words with a smile, Bai Chi also frowned and couldn''t help but ask her for science.

 Chapter 777

    "In a rich family, the average 14-year-old or 15-year-old has begun to have a housemaid."


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. His eyes were a little dangerous. "So, do you want a room girl?"


    Bai Chi was surprised, frowned and said, "I didn''t!"


    "How do you know?" she asked with a tip of her eyebrow.


    "Said the beggar on the street."


    In ancient times, children were generally precocious. Although they did not know what the rites of the Duke of Zhou were, they at least knew a little about what was called husband and wife, husband and wife, or Taoist couples.


    Bai Chi wandered outside. Although he didn''t deliberately listen, he sometimes inadvertently heard some dirty words from the beggar.


    Over time, he learned something.


    Just never put it in my heart before


    This time, when Shen Wanqing suddenly mentioned it, Bai Chi remembered that he had heard the word husband in the mouth of beggars.


    They say that this is the appellation between husband and wife.


    "You''re only six years old. It''s still early to grow up. Don''t worry!" Shen Wanqing rubbed the child''s head and sighed.


    Bai Chi frowned and disagreed with what Shen Wanqing said, but what she said was the truth. Bai Chi couldn''t find anything to refute her.


    Looking at the unhappy Bai Chi, Shen Wanqing teased his eyebrows and smiled narrowly, "Why are you unhappy? Do you want to be my husband like that, huh?"


    Bai Chi''s body trembled, frowned and refused incredulously, "how can it be! You are so much older than me, how can I be your husband?!"


    Shen Wanqing: "


    Her hands pulled Bai Chi''s cheeks hard, "little wolf, give it to me again?"


    At the same time, Bai Chi looked at the girl''s gloomy and dangerous eyes and swallowed for fear.


    He was so frightened that he quickly apologized, "yes... I''m sorry..."


    "Little wolf, I''ll ask you one last question. When you grow up, you won''t be my husband?" Shen Wanqing still pinched Bai Chi''s cheek and narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Bai Chi hesitated.


    Looking at the children''s hesitation, Shen Wanqing hissed angrily.


    She coldly loosened her hand holding the child''s cheek and said expressionless, "forget it, don''t tease you, have a rest early."


    Bai Chi was stunned.


    Then, he saw the girl stand up and ready to leave. He was inexplicably flustered. The child immediately grabbed the girl''s skirt.


    Shen Wanqing paused.


    She turned and picked the tip of her eyebrows and looked at Bai Chi lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I......" Bai Chi hesitated.


    He doesn''t know what to say.


    But he knew the other party must have been angry just now.


    Although Bai Chi knows something, he hears it from beggars. In fact, his feelings for him are blank. Let alone that he is still young, even if he grows up, Bai Chi never thought about who he would be with in the future.


    After all, he may be dead on the street in the next second. These are all possible.


    It''s like meeting Wang Ba and them today.


    Looking at Bai Chi''s hesitation, Shen Wanqing looked down at each other''s head, sighed after half a ring, and reached out to rub the child''s head.


    "Do you want to follow me? Bai Xiaochi?"


    Bai Chi looked up in a daze, "what?"


    "Follow me and go back with me, will you?" Shen Wanqing''s eyes were soft.


    White late black pupil constriction, some stunned and uneasy, "can, can?"

 Chapter 778

    "Of course. Since you don''t want to be my Taoist companion, let''s be my disciple first..." Shen Wanqing pondered for a moment and opened his mouth.


    For the time being?


    In other words, she still didn''t give up wanting to be her husband?


    Bai Chi suddenly felt that it didn''t matter whether he was an apprentice or a Taoist companion.


    All he knew was that the man in front of him was no longer excluded.


    He... Wants to try to trust the man in front of him


    Bai Chi holds Shen Wanqing''s skirt with his small hand and raises his head. His beautiful dark pupil looks at Shen Wanqing.


    He opened his mouth and said in a cool soft voice, "so... Will you leave me?"


    The expression on the children''s face was uneasy and cautious.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing gently hooked his lips and smiled with a soft look, "No."


    "... well, I''ll go with you. From now on, I''ll go wherever you go, as long as you don''t dislike me and lose me!" Bai Xiaochi nodded seriously with his face, and his little hand also clenched Shen Wanqing''s skirt.


    He is willing to try to believe you, but I hope you don''t deceive him.


    Shen Wanqing squatted down, looked at Bai Chi in front of him, smiled and said, "my name is Shen Wanqing. I''ll be your master in the future."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At night, the children in bed have fallen asleep. Shen Wanqing sat on the bed and looked at the children''s simple sleeping face.


    "Host, are you really going to be the master of the gold Lord''s father?" 748 asked carefully.


    "Otherwise? He doesn''t want to be a Taoist companion for me. In addition, isn''t there only master left? Can I still be his mother?" Shen Wanqing looked at 748 coolly.


    748 was stiff and unwilling to open his mouth and advised: "then you really don''t want to be with the gold Lord''s father? The gold Lord''s father is still young and doesn''t understand what feelings are. Don''t look unwilling now, maybe you will be willing when you grow up!?"


    748 was still there to persuade Shen Wanqing, but Shen Wanqing frowned inexplicably, "when did I say I wouldn''t be with him?"


    748 was stunned, "but didn''t you say you wanted to be his master?"


    "Can''t I have a master apprentice relationship?" he snorted coolly in the evening.


    748 after knowing it, he reacted with great joy in his heart.


    He smiled, "OK, of course! Host virigude! The host is simply wise! This cultivation is to slowly figure it! The host thinks about how wonderful it should be for his cub to eat in one bite on the day of adulthood!"


    Most importantly, the points have been settled!


    Shen Wanqing: "


    "Son of a bitch, you are indeed a beast." Shen Wanqing said faintly.


    748 calm hey hey smile.


    As long as the host earns points diligently and scolds it as garbage, it is happy.


    Shen Wanqing was half lying next to Bai Chi. The child''s body suddenly trembled, closed his eyes and whispered in a panic.


    "No... don''t... don''t hit me..."


    "Don''t..."


    Hearing Bai Chi''s helpless cry for help, Shen Wanqing had deep eyes, reached out to hold the child in his arms and patted him quietly on the back.


    After a while, the child in his arms calmed down.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed the few meat on the children''s face with his fingertips and suddenly said, "748, give me Bai Xiaochi''s information."


    748 Oh, "OK, I''ll check."


    Before long 748, he passed Bai Chi''s information to Shen Wanqing.


    Bai Chi''s mother died of dystocia on the day when Bai Chi was born. Bai Chi''s father is a gambler and loves drinking.


    Every time Bai Chi''s father loses money in gambling, he will come back to take Bai Chi out.

 Chapter 779

    Later, when Bai Chi was five years old, generally all children at this age had Reiki and could begin to practice. Bai Chi is the only one who can''t gather aura when he is nearly six years old.


    If he can''t condense aura, it means that Bai Chi has no chance to practice all his life and can only be a useless man.


    At that time, Bai Chi''s father owed money for gambling, and Bai Chi was a waste who could not condense aura. Bai Chi''s father sold Bai chi to traffickers and changed money.


    Later, Bai Chi escaped and wandered all the way. Finally, he came here and mixed with beggars.


    Shen Wanqing sighed. No wonder when he saw Bai Chi, there was no hope of living in his eyes.


    His childhood was dark and cold. Maybe he once longed for sunshine and hope. But these eventually disappeared in the torture day after day, leaving only despair.


    The child in his arms suddenly moved, and Shen Wanqing gave him a look.


    She leaned down on the child''s forehead, kissed gently, and her voice was gentle, "good, I''m here."


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and obtained 500 points. Total points: 1099500."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, Shen Wanqing was ready to leave Xiaoyou Inn with Bai Chi. Who knows, just after breakfast and ready to leave, a group of aggressive people came to the door of the inn.


    Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi sat at the table in the hotel hall. She chewed the steamed bread in her hand and looked at the servants with interest.


    At the same time, the 748 of divine consciousness in her mind has told her who these people are.


    At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly came from the outside. He was fat and some bloated. Wearing gorgeous clothes, you can see the upstart of a large family.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and smiled thoughtfully.


    But after the man appeared, she felt Bai Chi''s body tightened up and seemed a little nervous.


    Bai Chi''s small hand nervously clutched Shen Wanqing''s sleeve. His eyes stared at the middle-aged man and whispered to Shen Wanqing, "let''s go. That man is Wang BA''s father, Wang Quan. He must have come to settle with us because of yesterday!"


    The child looked frightened and wanted to lead Shen Wanqing away from here.


    "Are you afraid?" Shen Wanqing held his hand and asked with a low eyebrow.


    Bai Chi closed her lips tightly, shook her head and said slowly, "I''m not afraid."


    He has long seen through life and death.


    Living is painful.


    Death was a relief to him.


    But now it''s different. He now has Shen Wanqing around him. It doesn''t matter if he''s dead, but she can''t!


    "If you''re not afraid, just sit quietly. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine." Shen Wanqing touched his head and comforted him with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, a bodyguard came to Wang Quan, said a few words and pointed to Shen Wanqing.


    Wang Quan came over with people. Shen Wanqing also looked at him lazily.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at Wang Quan and stopped there. Wang Quan''s eyes were full of amazement.


    He couldn''t help looking up and down at Shen Wanqing and sighing in his heart.


    The rare beauty embryo is really beautiful!


    Wang Quan''s sight gradually became obscene, which made Bai Chi frown beside Shen Wanqing.


    His eyes at Shen Wanqing made him feel very annoying! I don''t like it!

 Chapter 780

    At this time, Bai Chi didn''t understand what this annoying emotion was. He only knew that he didn''t like Wang Quan looking at Shen Wanqing with this kind of eyes.


    Shen Wanqing on one side frowned directly. Feng''s eyes were cold. "If you still want your eyes, take back your sight!"


    The girl''s voice was cold and piercing, and her sight was even colder.


    This made Wang Quan tremble unconsciously. He felt a sudden chill on his back when he looked at Shen Wanqing''s cool Tan Phoenix eyes.


    Wang Quan fiercely regained his mind, and there was no idea of filthy beauty in his mind.


    In response, he was frightened by a little girl''s eyes. Wang Quan coughed. Then he looked at Shen Wanqing with a ferocious look, "is it you who broke my son''s hand?"


    "So what? Who told him to fight! The person who bullied me is obviously looking for death?" Shen Wanqing replied coldly.


    Wang Quan didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to admit it so simply.


    He sneered directly, looked at Shen Wanqing''s eyes and mocked, "OK! You are rampant to me, and today I will cure your rampancy!"


    It''s just a little girl. I can''t even see her accomplishments. I''m sure she won''t exceed the strength of practicing Qi five products.


    He brought all the powerful guards in the house today. It''s more than enough to teach a little girl a lesson!


    "Come on! Catch this woman! Remember, don''t hurt my face when you catch it! I''ll kill her well! As for the kid next to her, kill me directly!"


    With that, Wang Quan waved, and the bodyguards behind him all attacked Shen Wanqing with weapons.


    Shen Wanqing, who was sitting at the dinner table, still looked calm. She looked at the more than a dozen bodyguards, and the smile on her lips was not cold or light. It was obvious that she didn''t put it in her heart at all.


    After taking a sip of tea, Shen Wanqing slowly covered Bai Chi''s eyes.


    Bai Chi is still nervous and wants to catch up with Shen Wanqing. Unexpectedly, his eyes are suddenly covered by Shen Wanqing.


    Bai Chi was dazed and eager to break free. "Master, what are you doing covering my eyes? We have to run now!!"


    But at the moment when Bai Chi''s voice just fell, he suddenly heard a scream, as well as the sound of the table and chair breaking.


    For a moment, the whole Inn was in chaos. All the guests in the inn ran out screaming, and the tables and chairs in the hall were smashed, as if they had just experienced a disaster.


    Bai Chi''s eyes were dark. He couldn''t see what it was like, but he might have guessed what it was like.


    He smelled blood, a familiar smell.


    Shen Wanqing sitting next to him didn''t move at all, so those who fell to the ground and were injured must be the bodyguards brought by Wang Quan.


    He blinked blankly, and his long and beautiful eyelashes gently brushed the girl''s palm.


    Then I heard Shen Wanqing laughing, "don''t blink, itch."


    The hand on the eye was put down, and the scene was gradually clear.


    He saw the evil guards just now, all lying on the ground, dead and wounded.


    Seven horizontal and seven vertical, fell to the ground, fell on the table, and crushed the table.


    Wang Quan was stunned and looked at Shen Wanqing in disbelief.


    This... How is this possible!


    With one blow, he defeated everyone.


    Bai Chi didn''t react yet. Instead, Shen Wanqing, who was beside him, came up to him suspiciously and looked at him curiously.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 781

    Bai Chi''s shock hasn''t faded. Seeing Shen Wanqing''s curious appearance, he can''t help pursing his small mouth and looking at Shen Wanqing with a worried face.


    The girl in front of him looked at him thoughtfully. After half a ring, she whispered, "Why are your eyelashes so long? When you just covered your eyes, you always blinked, making my hands itchy."


    With that, Shen Wanqing fiddled with Bai Chi''s curly and thick long eyelashes.


    Bai Chi didn''t move and sat there like a good porcelain doll.


    "OK, let''s go back. If we don''t go back again, maybe the Shengshi Xianmen has become a pot of porridge now." Shen Wanqing ravaged Bai Chi''s lovely cheek for a moment and sighed.


    Shen Wanqing got up and took Bai Chi''s hand. He was about to leave. Wang Quan looked at Shen Wanqing and the idiot in a daze. He couldn''t believe it and said, "are you from Shengshi Xianmen?"


    Wang Quan made a sound, and Shen late Qing noticed his existence.


    She took Bai Chi''s hand and looked at Wang Quan frivolously. "I almost forgot you. All the people you brought here have fallen down, so now are you going to fight me?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Quan immediately stepped back in fear.


    Fight?


    Fart!


    The woman in front of him casually waved her sleeve and knocked down all the bodyguards she brought. It can be imagined that her strength must be higher than him.


    People are better than themselves. He even came to fight. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to die?!


    Watching Wang Quan step back, Shen Wanqing hissed.


    Wang Quan looked at Shen Wanqing warily. How dare he underestimate Shen Wanqing now.


    With just a wave of his sleeve, he can feel the strong cultivation, which is definitely the strength of building the foundation.


    But when did a beautiful woman with such amazing accomplishments emerge from the prosperous immortal gate?


    He has always been in contact with Shengshi Xianmen. Why has he never heard of this man.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wang Quan looked at Shen Wanqing warily.


    In the inn hall, the girl in white standing in front of Wang Quan looked indifferent and lazy, lazily leading the obedient little boy with his head down next to him.


    The girl''s eyebrows looked lazy. When she glanced at him, her raised Phoenix eyes gathered a touch of amazing elegance.


    "How old is it this year? Is it a hundred years old?" Shen Wanqing looked at Wang Quan with great interest with the tip of his eyebrows.


    Wang Quan frowned when he heard the speech. He didn''t think he was a hundred years old.


    The average person''s life expectancy is only 80 to 90 years old. If you want to prolong your life, of course, you have to practice hard.


    As long as you reach the golden elixir, your life will continue.


    However, it is very difficult to achieve Jindan cultivation. All the people in the whole continent add up, and there are no more than 50 experts in Jindan period.


    Wang Quan suddenly seemed to think of something, and his pupils tightened in horror.


    He looked up at Shen Wanqing in disbelief, "you... You... You shouldn''t be..."


    One hundred years old... I''m still a member of Shengshi Xianmen... My strength is no less than that of Zhuji


    All these add up, he can only think of one person¡ª¡ª


    "Shen Wanqing!"


    Wang Quan was completely flustered. He didn''t expect that she would be Shen Wanqing.


    The legendary witch looks so young, which is really unimaginable.


    However, it is said that when she absorbed the skills of the old leader, she was just a 20-year-old girl. No wonder she can still maintain such a young appearance now.

 Chapter 782

    Just then, a happy voice came.


    "Six elders?!"


    Wang Quanyi froze and looked up at the man.


    There are several people in red and white clothes not far ahead, which are the clothes worn by the disciples of Shengshi Xianmen.


    The person headed by Wang Quan still looks familiar. It seems that she is the female apprentice of Zhou Xiaoxing of the prosperous Xianmen. Her name is Fang Tongtong.


    She just called ''six elders''?


    So that means


    Wang Quan swallowed his saliva and looked at Shen Wanqing with fear in his eyes.


    This man is really... Really that witch!


    Luckily... Luckily he didn''t fight her. If the cultivation is taken away by this witch, his life will be ruined!


    Fang Tongtong was followed by more than a dozen disciples, all of whom were sent to find Shen Wanqing.


    Looking at those people who hurriedly ran over, Shen Wanqing''s cold eyes remained unchanged. After lazily hacking, Shen Wanqing turned and bent down and stretched out his hand to Bai Chi, "come here and hug."


    Bai Chi is used to Shen Wanqing''s problem of always hugging. Now when she hears that Shen Wanqing wants to hug, she can calmly stretch out her hand for Shen Wanqing to hug.


    Shen Wanqing hugged the children around his waist, just as Fang Tongtong and others had come.


    Fang Tongtong was squinted by Shen Wanqing. The party unconsciously stepped back. They were all afraid of Shen Wanqing.


    Fang Tongtong swallowed his saliva and carefully opened his mouth, "six elders?"


    "Hmm?" the other party answered coldly.


    The girl in front looked very young, dressed in white and holding a little boy in her arms. The expression is lazy. When the beautiful Phoenix eyes squint, the tail of the eyes will rise slightly, cold and sad.


    Just a light hum, not cold, but inexplicably made all the disciples afraid and awed.


    Fang Tongtong smiled awkwardly. The other party''s aura was too strong. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, Fang Tongtong saw Wang Quan standing at the gate of the Inn and was stunned.


    Then Fang Tongtong smelled the smell of blood again and frowned, "is there a smell of blood? What happened here?"


    Shen Wanqing hugged Bai Xiaochi and opened her mouth lightly. "You ask him." she pointed to Wang Quan over there.


    Then, without waiting for Fang Tongtong to say anything, Shen Wanqing had raised his hand and pinched a cloud out, sat up with the children and left.


    Several dozen disciples at the gate of Xiaoyou Inn looked confused and didn''t react.


    "Ah! Six... Six elders ran away?!" a disciple reacted and said in surprise.


    Fang Tongtong looked at the direction Shen Wanqing left, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, six elders, this is the direction to return to the prosperous immortal gate."


    The crowd was stunned and looked up.


    Ah, it seems to be true!


    Just when Shen Wanqing went to that station, they didn''t dare to gasp, let alone think with their brains. They were completely short circuited.


    After knowing that Shen Wanqing had returned to the direction of Shengshi Xianmen, the dozen disciples were relieved.


    "It''s really great. The six elders finally went back. Our task has been completed."


    Fang Tongtong nodded, "you''ll send a message to several teams of other doors later, tell them that the six elders have gone back, and tell them not to continue looking."


    "OK, elder martial sister Fang."


    Suddenly someone sighed, "the legendary six elders look like this? They look so young... If elder martial sister Fang hadn''t told me, I would have thought she was our younger martial sister."

 Chapter 783

    Only people a hundred years ago knew what Shen late Qing looked like. But a hundred years later, most people''s accomplishments did not break through the golden elixir, and all fell.


    As for those who survived, there were only the elders of Shengshi Xianmen and the elders of other sects.


    Those elders naturally won''t tell them what the legendary Shen Wanqing looks like. They all listen to others'' word of mouth.


    It''s said that the witch is ugly, cruel and bloody, and has been locked up in the dark prison of Shengshi immortal gate.


    As soon as the man said something, someone echoed, "it''s true. The six elders look like a 16-year-old girl."


    Fang Tongtong also remembered Shen Wanqing''s face, pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    "Ah! What are you talking about! The witch was only 20 years old when she absorbed the cultivation of the old leader. Naturally, she looks young now!" someone shouted angrily, "how can you indulge in her beauty, such a wicked witch?"


    The man''s words immediately pulled back everyone''s thoughts.


    They were all shocked by Shen Wanqing''s glance at Hong. For a moment, they forgot Shen Wanqing''s bloody evil deeds.


    After returning to God, they trembled for fear and didn''t speak again.


    Just then, Fang Tongtong saw Wang Quan who was going to slip away, "stop!"


    Wang Quan stole a step, and all the dozen pairs of eyes looked at him.


    Fang Tongtong and others came over and saw the tragedy in the inn. Fang Tongtong immediately frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "This is not a good thing that your six elders did!" Wang Quan snorted coldly and began to ridicule.


    "You mean all these people were knocked down by our six elders?" Fang Tongtong asked.


    Wang Quan: "what else? Is it difficult for me to beat my own people?"


    Fang Tongtong frowned, "what''s the matter with you and our six elders?"


    Listening to Fang Tongtong''s question, Wang Quan remembered the tragedy of his son''s return yesterday, and immediately became angry in his heart.


    He hummed coldly to Fang Tongtong, "what''s the matter? She beat my son to bed. You ask me what''s the matter? My son is only seven years old. She has such a heavy hand. She really deserves to be a witch! Cruel and cruel, I bah!"


    "Your son?"


    Fang Tongtong has an impression of Wang Quan. She once saw him around Zhou Xiaoxing.


    She remembered that this man was Wang Quan of the Wang family in Longfeng town. He was a businessman. His son is as fat as he is.


    But how could his son have anything to do with Shen Wanqing?


    "Why did your son get involved with the six elders?" Fang Tongtong looked at Wang Quan.


    "How do I know! I only know she hurt my son!" Wang kept silent about Wang Fu''s beating Bai Chi.


    Fang Tongtong thought there was something strange, but he couldn''t ask Wang Quan, so he didn''t ask again.


    "I will report this matter to the leader when I go back. If there is any misunderstanding, we will solve it."


    Fang Tongtong left several people to help Wang Quan deal with the guards in the inn. The others followed Fang Tongtong back to the Shengshi immortal gate.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    This way.


    Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi slowly sat on the clouds and went towards the ethereal peak of the prosperous Xianmen.


    Shen Wanqing leaned lazily against the cloud, holding a string of ice sugar gourd in his hand, and took a bite from time to time.

 Chapter 784

    As for other times, they focus on the children next to them.


    Bai Chi has never flown in the sky. This feeling is very novel.


    The white clouds under the body are soft, the sky is blue, and the breeze is a little cool, but it is very comfortable.


    Looking down, you can see the scenery of the whole Longfeng town.


    It turns out that this is the scenery that practitioners can see


    He just saw that Shen Wanqing just raised his hand casually, and a cloud appeared in front of him.


    But don''t ordinary people always guard the sword?


    Is it really something that people can do?


    Bai Chi suddenly pursed her lips, and her eyes suddenly stopped, and the whole person was quiet.


    Anyway, these things have nothing to do with him


    He can''t gather Reiki. He has nothing to do with cultivation all his life.


    Bai Chi''s eyes darkened, lowered his small head, pursed his lips and didn''t say a word. It looks good and distressing.


    Suddenly, Bai Chi''s cheek was pulled by Shen Wanqing. Bai Chi suddenly regained his mind, raised his black eyes and looked at Shen Wanqing blankly.


    "Master?"


    Shen Wanqing lowered his eyes and squinted at him, "what do you think, don''t eat sugar gourd?"


    Her eyes fell on the string of ice sugar gourd in the child''s hand.


    Bai Chi shook his head when he heard the speech, "eat."


    After looking at Bai Chi, who was eating ice sugar gourd there, Shen Wanqing took back his sight.


    The light brown eyes suddenly narrowed, and there seemed to be a dark color in the depths of the pupils, which seemed to have a meaningful meaning.


    Soon we reached the ethereal peak.


    Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi came down from the cloud. Shen Wanqing threw away the sign in his hand and said lazily, "this will be where you live in the future."


    Bai Chi was stunned.


    He looked at the deserted mountain yard in front of him, full of disbelief.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" when Shen Wanqing saw that he didn''t speak, he picked his eyebrows and hooked his lips and said with a smile: "dislike my broken place?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chi quickly shook his head, "No."


    It''s just shabby. Just clean it up.


    "All right." Shen Wanqing stretched out his finger and said to Bai Chi, "that room is the room you will live in in the future. My room is next to your room. If you have anything to do, you can come to me."


    Bai Chi nodded blankly, "Oh, good..."


    "OK, you can do the rest by yourself. Go and clean up the room by yourself, and I''ll come back to you later." Shen Wanqing stretched out and waved to Bai Chi, and left.


    Bai Chi looked at the girl''s back and sipped her lips.


    Then he came to his room in silence.


    He took a look.


    Well, it''s dirty.


    It''s like I haven''t lived for a long time.


    But fortunately, there are still some cleaning tools here.


    Bai Chi didn''t say anything. He obediently took a broom and a rag and began to clean.


    It was afternoon in a flash.


    When Shen Wanqing came out of the room, he was stunned to see the scene in front of him.


    Is this still her island?


    Although there is still no grass, it looks a little more angry than before.


    Shen Wanqing thoughtfully picked the tip of his eyebrows. Did the little wolf clean it?


    Not only the sanitation of the courtyard has been cleaned, but also the kitchen, or other corners of the corridor lights, have been cleaned cleanly.


    After reading it, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help chuckling.


    The little wolf is quite capable.


    Shen Wanqing had planned to find Bai Chi. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to turn around and leave, the ethereal peak came and thought he was an uninvited guest.

 Chapter 785

    "Sixth younger martial sister."


    Hearing the news of Shen Wanqing''s return, Zhou Xiaoxing, who rushed over, was relieved to see Shen Wanqing''s figure.


    Shen Wanqing hears Zhou Xiaoxing''s voice and steps.


    She slowly turned around and looked at the man in front of her indifferently.


    "What''s up, senior brother?"


    The girl''s voice was slightly cool, and her white and beautiful little face could not see other expressions.


    Zhou Xiaoxing was stunned.


    Because the girl in front of him made him feel strange.


    If the girl''s figure and appearance were not the same, he would feel that he had recognized the wrong person.


    Zhou Xiaoxing had some doubts and something wrong in his heart, but his face still smiled and made a gentle voice, "I heard you came back, so I came to see you."


    Zhou Xiaoxing is well maintained. He looks only in his thirties. He is very strong and hard. Coupled with that honest and gentle look, it''s no wonder that he can deceive the original owner.


    Shen Wanqing looked at Zhou Xiaoxing without changing his face, and hissed in his heart.


    Her tone was neither salty nor light, very cool, "now I see..."


    Zhou Xiaoxing smiled and said with a gentle smile, "yes -"


    "Go away when you see it. I don''t want to see you." the girl connected coolly before she finished.


    The smile on Zhou Xiaoxing''s face was stiff in place.


    "What, what?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at Zhou Xiaoxing contemptuously, "it''s not an old man. Can''t you hear what I said?"


    "Host, Zhou Xiaoxing is almost 140 now. Among ordinary people, he is already old." 748 added in a low voice.


    Shen Wanqing''s face was expressionless: "Oh, this is Xiuxian. Where are ordinary people?"


    748£º¡­¡­


    You have a point. Everything you say is right.


    Zhou Xiaoxing looked at Shen Wanqing''s undisguised disgust and dislike and returned to God.


    He feels incredible now.


    When Mingming came to see Shen Wanqing a few days ago, Shen Wanqing looked at himself with admiring eyes. Why did she begin to dislike him after a few days?


    Zhou Xiaoxing pulled an awkward smile at the corners of his mouth, "what''s the matter with you, sixth martial sister?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Shen night glanced at him coolly. "Anything else? If you''re OK, please leave my ethereal peak. By the way, no one is allowed to go to the ethereal peak without my permission."


    Saying this, Shen Wanqing uttered a meal. His brown pupil looked at Zhou Xiaoxing languidly and said word by word, "including you."


    Zhou Xiaoxing was stunned by Shen Wanqing''s cold eyes. This kind of Shen Wanqing has never seen before.


    What happened? Why did Shen Wanqing become like this?


    "Sixth martial sister, I --"


    "Master?"


    Before Zhou Xiaoxing finished his words, suddenly a young and cold child''s voice came.


    Zhou Xiaoxing''s body suddenly paused and smelled the prestige.


    At the door of the house opposite, I saw a child in a crescent colored gown.


    The child''s appearance is exquisite. It looks like only five or six. It''s very small.


    Thin, standing alone at the door.


    Zhou Xiaoxing was right in the eyes of the child. He was stunned.


    Bai Chi''s black eyes were cold and calm. When he looked at him, his sight was cold and emotional.


    Calm and distant.

 Chapter 786

    How could this be the look a child can have?


    Zhou Xiaoxing looked at Shen Wanqing in disbelief and asked, "this... Is this little boy?"


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he turned and looked sideways. Standing at the door, he looked like a clever and silent child.


    The child looked up at her. The dark pupil was pure and beautiful. Seeing this, Shen Wanqing hooked his lips and smiled.


    Zhou Xiaoxing was stunned to see Shen Wanqing''s smiling lips.


    Later, Shen Wanqing lazily took back his sight, glanced at Zhou Xiaoxing and said faintly, "isn''t it obvious? He calls me master, so he is naturally my disciple."


    "... apprentice?"


    Zhou Xiaoxing hesitated: "when did you take an apprentice, sixth martial sister? I haven''t seen it before."


    "Oh, I went out to collect it yesterday."


    Shen Wanqing''s tone was faint. "Why, what do you think of my apprenticeship?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Xiaoxing shook his head, "how is this possible... It''s a good thing to accept disciples..."


    But it would be strange if this happened to Shen Wanqing!


    Shen Wanqing''s great achievements are known to old mothers up to 80 years old and children up to one or two years old.


    The little boy looks five or six years old. Don''t you know?


    It was unexpected that he had the courage to be Shen Wanqing''s Apprentice.


    "Since elder martial brother has nothing to do, please leave by yourself. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Shen Wanqing lightly left a word and turned away.


    Zhou Xiaoxing looked at Shen Wanqing and turned to Bai Chi. The girl raised her hand and rubbed the child''s head, smiled gently, "the cleaning is very clean, and the little wolf is very capable!"


    Bai Chi pursed her little mouth and said nothing obediently.


    After that, Shen Wanqing took Bai Chi''s hand and went in.


    Zhou Xiaoxing stood outside the hospital, looked at the two people''s back, frowned, hesitated for a moment, and then left.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Inside the room.


    Shen Wanqing came in rubbing the child''s head and sighed, "sure enough, an apprentice is convenient to do anything. It''s clean inside and outside here. He''s in a better mood to stay here."


    Bai Chi: "


    Bai Chi raised his hand calmly and brushed the hand rubbed on his head, "master, you don''t make excuses for your laziness."


    The child looked up at her with helpless and understanding eyes.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and directly held Bai Chi''s little face. "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? How did you talk to your master?"


    Bai Chi stood quietly without resistance, but sometimes Shen Wanqing would frown if his strength was a little heavier.


    The children''s white and clean little face was scarred by Shen Wanqing, the beautiful dark pupils were also stained with dense, and the slender eyelashes were stained with a little water mist, wet, poor and clever.


    Shen Wanqing''s heart softened. He bent down and hugged the children. He was thin and felt like he didn''t hug.


    Holding Bai Chi, she asked, "are you tired after doing so much hygiene?"


    Bai Chi, a small one, leaned quietly against Shen Wanqing''s arms.


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s words, he sipped his lips, shook his head and said, "I''m not tired."


    Shen Wanqing sat on the chair with the children in his arms. He smiled at the speech. "If you''re tired, just say it. Master won''t laugh at you."


    She stretched out her hand lazily and looked at the children with a smile. "Give me your hand and master will rub it for you."

 Chapter 787

    Bai Chi''s beautiful eyes blinked and black pupils seemed at a loss. After half a ring, he sipped his lips and whispered: "... OK"


    "Ding, success holds hands with the gold Lord''s father and obtains points: 1000, total points: 1102500."


    The children''s hands are small and thin. They don''t have much meat to touch.


    But fortunately, after the last medicine bath and the marrow washing with pills, his injuries have all healed.


    As for raising meat and fat, it will happen sooner or later.


    Bai Chi''s little hand got into the girl''s palm. It was warm. He could feel some calluses in the other party''s finger abdomen, which was probably left when holding weapons during cultivation.


    I held hands before, but this time it''s strange.


    His hand is very small, just barely half of the girl''s, lying quietly in the palm of her hand. The other party also gently rubbed his hands, inadvertently looked up and could look into the other party''s bright and gentle Brown pupils.


    At that moment, it was as if time had slowed down.


    Bai Chi was stunned. He stared at Shen Wanqing, then slowly lowered his head, and his sight fell on their hands.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed for a while, then smiled and joked, "is master good to you?"


    Bai Chi pursed his lips, nodded, "... OK"


    "Do you like master?" the girl in front smiled even more wantonly.


    Bai Chi''s eyelashes suddenly trembled and panicked. She couldn''t help looking up at the girl.


    Looking at the smiling brown eyes of the other party, he lowered his head, nodded his head after half a ring, and replied in a low voice, "... Well, I like it."


    Drooping her eyes, she saw the children''s black silk. She reached out and hooked her fingertips.


    Shen Wanqing had some bad taste. She rubbed the jade ring on the child''s left index finger and then asked, "do you want to be a master when you grow up?"


    She was caught off guard when she saw the child stiff.


    Shen Wanqing is only joking anyway. Whether the children answer or not, they can eat when they grow up.


    When she was about to open the topic, the child in front of her suddenly raised his head. His broken black hair half covered his starry dark eyes.


    She saw his own figure reflected in his pupils, unblinking, all over her eyes.


    Bai Chi sipped lightly, then opened his lips and said slowly, "I don''t know... But if master doesn''t abandon me, I will always follow master."


    When the child spoke, her eyes were full of her, and she looked very serious.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Half a ring later, she was stunned and smiled. The bright red lips were aroused with the smile, and the smile on the corner of her lips was wantonly mild.


    She clasped her fingers with the children''s hands and gently pressed her forehead against the children. She smiled and said, "OK."


    After that, Shen Wanqing suddenly remembered something and asked Bai Chi, "Bai Xiaochi, did you finish the sugar beans I gave you before?"


    "Sugar beans?" Bai Chi looked blankly.


    "It''s the bottle of pill I gave you. I want you to eat it as sugar particles."


    Bai Chi shook his head and said, "I haven''t finished eating."


    "How much is left?"


    Bai Chi took out the bottle of pill from the storage ring, opened it and said, "there''s half left."


    Shen Wanqing took it over and took a look. It''s really half left.


    "Isn''t it delicious?" Shen Wanqing put down the pill bottle and asked Bai Chi in doubt.


    Bai Chi shook his head, "No. I just forgot to eat."


    "You can''t forget. You have to eat more of these." Shen Wanqing took out four bottles one after another and put them in front of Bai Chi.

 Chapter 788

    She raised her jaw slightly and motioned Bai chi to put it away.


    Bai Chi was surprised, shook his head and said, "no, I just took a bottle."


    Although he didn''t know what pill was in the pill bottle, it must be very precious.


    It is already a waste for him to eat such precious things as sugar particles. Besides, he is just a useless man who can''t practice. These things are also a waste to him.


    Shen Wanqing knew what Bai Chi was thinking at a glance. She couldn''t help but reach out and knock on the child''s head.


    The girl sat in a chair with her legs folded. At the same time, he narrowed his eyes and looked dangerously at the child next to him, "let you take it! Your master won''t even make you can''t afford this!"


    "But --"


    "Nothing, but!" Shen Wanqing answered, saying, "and these pills I gave you must be given to me within a week, do you hear me!"


    The child sitting in the chair smelled the speech, closed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Shen Wanqing sighed when he saw this.


    She raised her hand and gently rubbed the child''s head. "Bai Xiaochi, don''t think so much. Take it for you, master. We Xiaochi are so good and deserve the best."


    Bai Chi''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his breathing seemed to stop suddenly.


    The tone of the other party is so gentle, and the hand touching his head is so warm.


    The light of the eyes is more like the fragmentary and gentle sunshine, which makes Bai Chi''s heart suddenly quiet.


    The heart is aching, sour and astringent.


    No one has ever spoken to him so gently.


    They will only say that they are waste, disaster stars and beggars. They say they don''t deserve to live in the world and can only survive to the extreme lowliness.


    Bai Chi''s beautiful and slender eyelashes trembled gently, and his beautiful dark Obsidian pupil was filled with dense. His eyelashes flickered, blinked and looked at Shen Wanqing slowly.


    The little head raised and looked up at the man in front of him.


    His small mouth flattened, and his soft, waxy and cold voice became dumb, "... Thank you, Shihu."


    With a trace of crying in his voice, he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help smiling at the speech.


    She moved her hand down, held Bai Chi''s small face and pretended to be surprised. "Hey, why did we Xiao Chi cry? It''s so ugly. If we cry again, Shifu won''t want you."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chi immediately flattened his mouth, and his white soft face was wronged and choked with tears.


    "I... i... I didn''t cry..."


    Shen Wanqing chuckled, "well, well, I didn''t cry."


    "Are you hungry? Will Shifu take you down the mountain to eat?" she tilted her head and blinked and asked Bai Chi.


    Although Bai Chi has just cleaned up here and the kitchen has been cleaned up, there is nothing to eat.


    "OK."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and said, "let''s go."


    Just one step away, the skirt was held by Bai Chi with his small hand.


    Shen Wanqing turned in doubt and looked down at the children in front of him, "huh? What''s the matter?"


    Bai Chi held Shen Wanqing''s white skirt in his small hand, opened his mouth gently, and said, "hold..."


    "Huh? What?"


    The beautiful little boy raised his head, his eyebrows were as delicate as a picture, and his big black eyes were very beautiful.


    He suddenly released his hand holding Shen Wanqing''s skirt.


    He opened his arms in the dazed sight of the other party.

 Chapter 789

    The children''s voice was soft, Nuo Qingling, "master, hug..."


    Smell speech, Shen Wanqing lips slightly curved, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    A week passed in a flash.


    When Shen Wanqing woke up from bed, there was a gentle knock on the door outside the door, and Bai Chi''s cold and soft voice came from outside the door.


    "Master, it''s time for dinner."


    She turned lazily on the bed, and then asked, "when is it now?"


    Bai Chi''s slow voice came, "it''s already noon."


    Smelling the speech, she lazily raised her eyebrows, "it turned out that the sun has dried her ass!"


    She put her palm on the bed and stretched, "I''ll come out later."


    "I''ve got the washing water ready. Do you need me to take it in?" Bai Chi asked outside the door.


    "Then bring it in." Shen Wanqing thought and said.


    "OK." Bai Chi whispered.


    The door was pushed open with a squeak, and Bai Chi''s little figure came in from the door.


    The little boy was about to reach her thigh. He was wearing a light blue shirt. He was thin and very small.


    Holding a silver basin in his hand, he stumbled. The watchers were particularly worried about whether the basin would spill on the way.


    Shen Wanqing lay in bed and turned around to see such a scene. He couldn''t help bending his lips.


    The next second she appeared in front of Bai Chi. She naturally took the basin in Bai Chi''s hand.


    She put it on the table and tried the temperature of the water. It was still hot.


    She turned her head and looked at Bai Chi with a smile. "Do you know I''ll wake up at this time?"


    "Yes." Bai Chi nodded.


    "How do you know?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chi blinked in ignorance, "... Guess"


    Over the past week, Shen Wanqing always woke up around noon, so it''s not difficult to understand this.


    After washing and rinsing, Shen Wan poured out the water and came to the small pavilion in the hospital with Bai chi to have lunch.


    When she came to the pavilion, she looked at the dishes on the table. Before she spoke, Bai Chi took the initiative to hand over chopsticks and bowls, and said, "master, sit down and I''ll serve dinner for master."


    With that, Bai Chi turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    Shen Wanqing sat there, holding chopsticks and taking a few bites of the stack of shredded potatoes in front of him.


    I have to say that baichi''s food is really well cooked, and this guy doesn''t know what''s going on. He even knows his preferences. The food was cooked exactly as she liked.


    At this time, Bai Chi came over and put a bowl of rice in his hand in front of Shen Wanqing, "master, eat."


    "Well, you can also sit and eat." Shen Wanqing took the meal and took a few bites.


    She raised her eyes and suddenly looked at the lovely little boy in front of her. She hesitated and said, "in fact, we can go out to eat..."


    Then the child opposite raised his head. He seemed a little sad. "Master, don''t you like my cooking?"


    "Ah? No!" Shen Wanqing shook his head and explained, "in fact, I always feel guilty when I watch you cook."


    When a child over seven years old began to cook, she always felt that she was abusing child labor?


    "Guilty?" Bai Chi looked blankly, "why is Shifu guilty?"


    Shen Wanqing was slightly silent when he heard the speech and said with a guilty heart, "... You are still young and growing up. It''s not good to do so many things..."


    Bai Chi pursed her mouth and was very wronged, "but... I can only do these for Shifu..."

 Chapter 790

    Bai Chi''s words stunned Shen Wanqing. She blinked and asked, "did you eat the bottles of sugar particles I gave you?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chi was slightly helpless, "master, that''s not sugar particles, that''s Xiuyuan pill."


    "Oh." Shen Wanqing replied, and then asked, "have you eaten that Xiuyuan pill?"


    "Yes," Bai Chi nodded and answered.


    "Have you finished?"


    Bai Chi hesitated, "probably finished."


    "Take it out and have a look," Shen Wanqing said with his chin raised.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chi put down his chopsticks and took out the bottles of Xiuyuan pills from the storage ring. Shen Wanqing looked and did eat almost.


    She nodded. "OK, I''ll eat the rest later. Throw away the other empty bottles."


    "OK."


    Shen Wanqing ate a piece of spare ribs. The ribs were badly stewed. With one bite, the meat was completely boneless.


    She couldn''t help feeling out two cans of wangzi milk, opened one and pushed the other in front of Bai Chi.


    She shielded the 748 that began to be grumpy in her mind and said to the dialogue Chi, "can you open it? Do you want me to open it for you?"


    Looking at the small red can handed over by Shen Wanqing, Bai Chi''s beautiful pupil is at a loss.


    He blinked his misty eyes and asked Shen Wanqing, "master, what is this?"


    "Wangzi milk." Shen Wanqing has opened the pull ring for him and stuffed the canned wangzi milk into Bai Chi''s hand. She said, "try it. It''s delicious. It tastes sweeter than sugar gourd. Your children should like it more."


    Bai Chi took wangzi''s milk can. The can was cold. There was a round villain on it, grinning at him happily.


    The children stared at the little man and were stunned. They felt very novel.


    When he hesitated, he looked up at Shen Wanqing, who stared at him without blinking. She urged, "drink, why don''t you drink?"


    "I drink."


    Bai Chi took a tentative drink, but suddenly made his pupils stunned.


    The most familiar taste.


    It''s the smell of master!


    Strong milk fragrance, sweet and fragrant. It smells like she is a child.


    Bai Chi smiled and drank a few more mouthfuls of wangzi''s milk in her small hand. Then she asked Shen Wanqing contentedly, "master has been drinking this before?"


    Shen Wanqing was having dinner. When he heard Bai Chi''s words, he didn''t lift his head and replied, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Chi shook his head holding the small can, "nothing..."


    Shen Wanqing took another sip of wangzi milk and said, "after dinner, you come to my room, you know?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chi was stunned. Then he nodded obediently, "I know, master."


    After dinner, Bai Chi took the initiative to clean up the mess and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Shen Wanqing rode in the sun for a while in the small pavilion outside, and walked slowly towards the room with wangzi milk cans.


    After a while, there was a knock outside the door.


    Bai Chi''s carefully gentle voice came, "master?"


    "Come in, don''t close the door, open it and get some sun." Shen Wanqing snorted lazily.


    "Yes."


    Bai Chi pushed the door in and saw the slender girl in white lying lazily on the soft couch, with messy clothes, half squinting her eyes and drinking wangzi milk.


    If people who don''t know come in and see such a scene, they think Shen Wanqing is drinking.

 Chapter 791

    Bai Chi came in obediently with a small mouth and whispered, "master, I''m coming."


    "Well, sit down."


    Shen Wanqing stood up lazily with his palm on the bed, walked to Bai Chi''s face and naturally took the child''s hand.


    She took him to the table. "Sit down."


    After Bai Chi sat down, Shen Wanqing looked at the children in front of him with his chin. "Come closer and let me have a look."


    She waved to him.


    Bai Chi blinked her long eyelashes, and her small body took a step closer to Shen Wanqing.


    The girl''s lazy eyes fell on her body, which made Bai Chi feel a little cramped and unnatural.


    He dared not move. He felt that if he moved at the moment, all subtle movements would be amplified.


    He thought the girl would say something amazing later. Unexpectedly, after half a ring, the girl sighed bitterly, "the little wolf''s skin is getting better and better!"


    She fought back, holding the child''s smooth and tender face, "look at the small face. It''s white and tender. Although it doesn''t grow much meat, it looks much better than a week ago. And how do you grow these eyelashes? It''s dense and long. Is the little fart a mascara?"


    The child''s white and tender face was rubbed left and right like dough by Shen Wanqing. After a few times, the little face began to show red marks.


    "Shihu..." his face was rubbed, the flesh on his cheek piled up, and his small mouth tooted when he spoke.


    The children''s bright and beautiful paint, black pupils, stained with water mist, and eyelashes stained with water light, are pathetic.


    Shen Wanqing''s hand gave a meal, and a sense of guilt spontaneously arose.


    She immediately put her hand down and coughed, "cough..."


    I was just going to rub it. Who knows that the children''s cheeks feel so good.


    "Come on, take this." Shen Wanqing suddenly took out an old book and put it on the table.


    Bai Chi looked blankly at the old book and asked Shen Wanqing, "master, what is this?"


    "At the initial stage of the prefecture level, one book goes into the body to practice Qi mind method."


    "Into the body to practice Qi?"


    Bai Chi was stunned, then frowned and said quietly, "but the disciple can''t condense aura, can''t lead Qi into the body, and can''t gather Dantian."


    "Who said that!" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and disdained to speak. "With your master, there is nothing impossible."


    Shen Wanqing then leaned lazily on his chair and drank wangzi''s milk. "Besides, since it''s all your master, it''s unreasonable not to teach you some awesome martial arts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly gave a meal, put down the wangzi milk can in his hand, and his slender fingers gently tilted on the table.


    The other party narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth dangerously, "don''t you always think that my master is like an old mother, and there''s nothing else except to take care of you, eat and drink?"


    Bai Chi: "


    He didn''t speak, but Shen Wanqing already understood that meaning.


    Shen Wanqing: she wants to say something that is not in line with the socialist core values. I don''t know if it should be said properly?


    Shen Wanqing scolded in his heart, rubbed the child''s head hard and muttered, "little fart child!"


    Bai Chi was a big villain in his previous life. The villain must have become a villain because he has become a stumbling block on the road to the success of men and women, and a very hard stumbling block.


    Bai Chi had been wandering in his previous life. When he was 13, his life began to change.

 Chapter 792

    The dark and oppressive world has completely become a pool of thick ink and extreme nausea.


    At that time, Bai Chi happened to be caught by a madman who was a demon. He has done a lot of bad things and killed a lot of people. He is crazy and likes to torture children, especially good-looking ones.


    Demon Xiu was abnormal and cruel. He locked Bai Chi in a dark dungeon and locked him with an iron chain.


    The inhuman torture made Bai Chi more disgusted with the world, which was already full of gloom and disgust.


    He wanted to die, but how could the demon monk do as he wanted.


    Bai Chi was the first child he met who did not say a word, did not feel afraid and would not beg for mercy under the cruel and painful torture.


    He wants to die?


    Then you won''t let him die!


    If you want to die but ask for nothing, isn''t that the most painful thing in the world?


    Finally, when Bai Chi was 15 years old, Moxiu was chased and killed by his enemies, seriously injured and killed by Bai Chi.


    That''s when things turned for the better.


    At that time, the cultivation of demon cultivation was scattered, but somehow, when the cultivation of demon cultivation was scattered, they all integrated into Bai Chi''s body.


    If you want to integrate cultivation, you have to degenerate into a devil and fall into an endless abyss.


    At that time, for Bai Chi, there was no difference between becoming a devil, an adult, or a God.


    When you read it, you become a devil.


    With the cultivation of Bai Chi, coupled with his natural talent and intelligence, the cultivation is even more rubbed.


    Although Bai Chi''s cultivation was evil, at that time he disdained to do the crazy thing of evil cultivation, which increased his cultivation by killing people.


    Over time, the stronger Bai Chi''s strength, the more people know him.


    Later, Bai Chi became the king of the demon family.


    Later, according to the development of the plot of the novel, the villain will naturally be killed by the protagonist, trigger the golden finger and begin to upgrade.


    But here in Shen late Qing Dynasty, none of these things will happen.


    Shen Wanqing will not let him blacken, let alone enchant him.


    But she must teach him martial arts.


    She definitely wouldn''t use the method of her previous life, so she asked Bai chi to eat the sugar particles of Xiuyuan pill from the beginning of the meeting. The more he eats, the better his body repair ability will be.


    Coupled with this period of medicine bath and exercise, his body''s anti Strike ability and various functions will be better.


    Next, as long as Bai Chi can bear the opening of meridians, washing marrow and cutting spirit, Nirvana rebirth is not enough to fear.


    She touched the child''s hair and said, "do you want to practice? Flying through the clouds, the kind I travel in the great task of heaven and earth. Huh?"


    Bai Chi seems to think of the day when he and Shen Wanqing were riding white clouds floating in the sky, overlooking all sentient beings and freedom.


    His pupils flickered slightly, his small mouth pursed gently, "... Is it OK?"


    "Of course."


    She whispered, "but it will hurt. Can you hold it?"


    Bai Chi grabbed Shen Wanqing''s sleeve with his small hand, sipped his small mouth, raised his small head and looked at her, "will the master be with me?"


    Give her a good meal.


    The palm gently touched the child''s head. She smiled and replied, "of course."


    "... then I can." the child looked at her dependently and firmly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The process of washing marrow varling is very painful. It is equivalent to breaking your bones one by one, then breaking them one by one, and finally recovering slowly. If it hurts once, it''s OK, but this process needs to be reincarnated thousands of times.


    It is equivalent to being pierced by countless arrows.

 Chapter 793

    Shen Wanqing prepared a medicine bath for him. Next time, Shen Wanqing sat aside and calmly looked at Bai Chi gritting his teeth in the bath bucket.


    The whole body is cracked, the bone marrow, the chest is severely squeezed, and the heart is about to suffocate.


    Consciousness is also blurred, and the pain is going to faint.


    But the more so, the clearer the pain and the more sober the brain.


    The sensory pain everywhere seems to be magnified.


    Can''t hold on


    It hurts


    Bai Chi frowned and opened his eyes vaguely.


    Sweat flowed down from his forehead, and some slipped over his eyelashes, making him even more confused.


    He saw the figure next to him, white and clean.


    Is she frowning?


    I seem to be looking at myself


    Are you worried about yourself?


    "Master..." he whispered.


    He seemed to hear her gentle voice, "I''m here."


    Suddenly, Bai Chi hooked his lips.


    splendid.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Twelve years later.


    The afternoon sun is always pleasant. The golden sun spreads on the earth. At this time, it''s a happy thing to lie lazily in the courtyard.


    The wind is also very gentle. The leaves rustle. The kitten lies in the sun, takes a lazy nap and turns over from time to time.


    "Master?"


    The voice of the young man like a spring breeze seemed to flow through a mountain stream, which sounded in her ear.


    A large shadow blocked the sun. Shen Wanqing, who rested in the small courtyard between the pavilions, seemed to feel something and opened his eyes.


    When you open your eyes, you are a teenager smiling and looking at your face.


    The eyebrows are picturesque and long like willows. The white snow shirt is covered with a smoke cyan lining, and a white jade belt is tied around the waist. The body is like a jade tree.


    He stood by his side, looked down at himself, and his beautiful eyes smiled.


    His face is like the cool and noble childe in the ink painting. His eyes are dark, dark, beautiful and gentle. He is a little careless and persistent with a smile.


    The young man leaned over, his slender and beautiful fingers hooked her long hair, smiled gently and skillfully, "master, how did you sleep?"


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned when he saw him. Then he stretched himself and stood up. "Back? Where''s the water you were asked to pick up at the foot of the mountain?"


    Bai Chi calmly withdrew his hand and smiled. "He has fallen into the water tank."


    "OK, it''s not bad. It''s making progress. It''s faster than yesterday." Shen Wanqing patted Bai Chi on the shoulder, then touched his stomach and asked Bai Chi, "when is it now?"


    Bai Chi looked at the sky and said, "it''s almost afternoon."


    "Gee, lunch time is over. No wonder he''s so hungry." Shen Wanqing touched his chin with his fingertips, turned his head and looked at the boy next to him, thinking, "why don''t we go down the mountain to eat?"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Longfeng town at the foot of the mountain is still so busy. Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi walk together in the street. They turn around very often. Almost all the pedestrians on the street pay most attention to them.


    After all, temperament and appearance, these two people really match.


    Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi were chatting together. Suddenly she saw the small vendor selling ice sugar gourd in front and stopped.


    Bai Chi looked up and smiled.


    "Master is waiting for me here. I''ll buy it."


    Standing there, Shen Wanqing blinked. She didn''t say anything. How did the boy know she wanted to eat sugar gourd?

 Chapter 794

    The boy has a slender and tall body. His white clothes match his long smoky blue clothes. His eyebrows are picturesque and deep. When talking to the girl, his eyebrows and eyes are gentle.


    Many girls in the street were moved, and a pair of eyes unconsciously fell on the boy.


    They suddenly saw Bai Chi leave alone. They were still a little strange in their hearts. They could see an inexplicable burst of acid in their hearts when they saw the direction of the boy.


    I bought candied haws for my sweetheart.


    Some people are only interested in looking around, but some girls just come over.


    Bai Chi has just bought ice sugar gourd from a small vendor. He is about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, a girl in red comes face to face.


    The girl was dressed in red, scorching sun, graceful, charming and affectionate, and her facial features were even more beautiful and moving.


    The girl in front smiled and said to Bai Chi, "please stay, young master."


    The boy with gentle eyebrows and eyes directly cooled down his face, looked cold and distant, "what''s up?"


    "The little girl sees the childe''s heart happy and wants to ask if the childe has a marriage?" the girl asked with a blush on her beautiful face.


    The other party''s eyebrows and eyes cooled directly. Those beautiful black eyes looked at her like looking at miscellaneous things, "roll."


    The girl was stunned. She was frightened by the disgust and gloom in the boy''s eyebrows.


    She can''t imagine that a cute boy with a gentle smile and clear eyes should have such a cruel look.


    The other party looked cold and gloomy and passed by her directly. The girl was stunned and suddenly reached out and grabbed Bai Chi''s wrist.


    "Wait --"


    Bai Chi stopped and looked down at the girl''s hand holding her wrist.


    Then he lifted his eyes gently.


    The girl quickly released her hand.


    The other party''s clear and beautiful face was cold, and his black eyes seemed to be filled with crushed cold stars and broken iron, like an endless abyss.


    Like a pair of big hands silently rolling her heart, the overwhelming sense of pressure came.


    It was clear that there was no expression on his face, but the girl seemed to feel that she was in hell for a moment.


    She took a step back in fright.


    The other party didn''t even look at her and turned around and left indifferently.


    Bai Chi looked at the wrist that had just been caught by the girl, and her eyes flashed silk irritability and disgust.


    It''s dirty.


    Want to destroy it.


    But if there was only one hand left, master would be angry.


    Thinking about it, Bai Chi was even more upset.


    Shen Wanqing waited for Bai Chi for a while. Bai Chi didn''t come back. She sat next to the small vendor selling wonton and ordered two bowls of wonton.


    As soon as she took a bite, she saw a young man with a string of ice sugar gourd in his hand coming.


    Seeing the look on Bai Chi''s face, she picked up the tip of her eyebrows, "what''s the matter? Her face is unhappy?"


    Bai Chi sees Shen Wanqing and walks towards her. Hearing Shen Wanqing''s words, he pursed his lips and shook his head, "nothing."


    Bai Chi sat down. Shen Wanqing pushed the bowl of wonton in front of him. "I came back just in time. I just had a bite. It''s very good."


    "Well, thank you, master." Bai Chi nodded.


    Then Bai Chi said, "master, what about the ice sugar gourd?"


    "You put it here first. I''ll eat the wonton later." Shen Wanqing pushed the bamboo tube with chopsticks on the table to Bai Chi''s face.


    Seeing this, Bai Chi put the string of ice sugar gourd in his hand into the bamboo tube.

 Chapter 795

    Shen Wanqing blew the steaming wonton on the spoon, then put it in his mouth, and drank a spoonful of soup after eating.


    Then she remembered and asked, "why did you buy a bunch of sugar gourd? Don''t you eat it?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chi gently shook his head, "No."


    "Don''t like eating?"


    Before Bai Chi answered, Shen Wanqing said to himself, "no, you liked to eat when you were a child! I bought you a big bundle back before!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chi couldn''t help laughing, "that was a child, master."


    "What''s different when you grow up?" Shen Wanqing picked up his eyebrows, leaned over his fingertips and joked around the boy''s black hair. "No, he''s still a little boy!"


    Bai Chi held Shen Wanqing''s fingertips wrapped around his hair, and said helplessly, "master, don''t make trouble."


    Shen Wanqing snorted, "I didn''t make trouble!"


    "The disciple has grown up, but he is a master and looks like a child who hasn''t grown up." Bai Chi holds Shen Wanqing''s hand, the other hand holds his cheek, tilts his head and looks at Shen Wanqing with a smile.


    The young man''s tone is gentle, with a smile, and seems to be very spoiled.


    Smelling the speech, Shen Wan directly shook off Bai Chi''s hand and stared, "does your ass itch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His eyebrows and eyes were helpless. "Master, I''ve grown up and can''t spank anymore."


    "Aren''t you master''s Apprentice when you grow up?" she asked with staring eyes.


    Bai Chi rubbed some fried master, "master, this is a crooked reason..."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    His voice was gentle, and then he said, "this is unreasonable..."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Master was about to blow his hair and lift the table. The gentle little disciple suddenly smiled, "but I like master''s unreasonable trouble."


    He gently touched the hair of the girl next to him with his big hand, "I will continue to pet you."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him and said, "who dotes on who!"


    The little boy doesn''t open his eyes and look at himself! She doesn''t feed and wear all these years!


    After chatting for a while, wonton was half cold. Now it''s just right to eat. You can take one bite at a time.


    When he was about to finish eating, Shen Wanqing licked the corners of his mouth and was about to raise his hand to pour himself a cup of tea. The next second, a beautiful and slender hand stretched out and handed him a cup of tea.


    She gave a meal and then took a drink.


    The lips become moist and red after being moistened by tea.


    She licked her lip with the tip of her tongue.


    The boy''s eyes next to him were dark.


    "Come on, what happened when I just went to buy sugar gourd?"


    "Ah?" Bai Chi suddenly recovered and looked at a loss.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him obliquely, "don''t give me a careless eye. You''re my apprentice. I don''t know you yet. There must have been something that annoyed you just now, otherwise how could you be unhappy."


    Bai Chi pursed his lips. He hesitated and said, "just on the way back, he was stopped by a girl."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing suddenly touched his chin and looked at Bai Chi pondering, "Oh, it''s so! No wonder."


    She patted the boy on the shoulder. "What''s so angry? You have to get used to it. If you grow up like this, you will be liked by girls even more if you are still so gentle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He pursed his lips and lowered his long eyelashes to cover his eyes. "Does master like it?"


    "Ah?"


    She blinked. "I like it!"

 Chapter 796

    ¡°£¡¡±


    He looked up.


    Who knows, the girl said with a smile: "you are my apprentice. How can a master not like it?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as his body stagnated, his dark pupils lost consciousness for a moment, and then his slender eyelashes trembled.


    He pursed his lips and drooped his eyes expressionless.


    "Well," he replied without emotion.


    Again


    "Come on, what did the girl do to make you unhappy?" Shen Wanqing came up curiously and suddenly smiled maliciously, "shouldn''t it hit you?"


    Bai Chi shook his head lightly, "... No"


    "Why is that?"


    Bai Chi didn''t speak and turned his head too far.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing picked up the tip of his eyebrows, reached out and grabbed Bai Chi''s cheek and broke his head.


    "What are you hiding from? I''m embarrassed to tell my master when I grow up?"


    "... is it difficult that she kissed you?" she said in surprise.


    Bai Chi frowned helplessly, reached out and grabbed the hand holding his cheek, "... No"


    "What''s going on?"


    "...." he hesitated, "just grabbed his wrist..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was stunned and blinked blankly, "ah?"


    "Grabbed her wrist?" she couldn''t help grinning.


    Looking at the look on the girl''s face from stupidity to suppressed laughter, Bai Chi turned his head.


    ... he knew


    "People grabbed your wrist and you were angry?" Shen Wanqing leaned over with a suppressed smile.


    Bai Chi is noble and cold, ignoring her.


    "... which hand did you grab?"


    Ignoring her, the boy moved and didn''t turn around.


    She held back her smile, hooked the corner of her lips, grabbed his sleeve, "say ~"


    "... left, left"


    "Then, master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Huh?"


    "... OK"


    ¡­


    "Bang -"


    Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi were talking when suddenly the table was slapped.


    A huge shadow covered them both.


    Then a rough voice sounded, "is it you who scared my sister?"


    Shen Wanqing looked up at the sound. He saw a bloated man patting the table with one hand and looking at Bai Chi beside her fiercely.


    Hearing what the man said, Shen Wanqing slightly picked the tip of his eyebrow.


    She turned her eyes and looked at Bai Chi with interest. "Which little sister did you scare? People came to the door to settle accounts!"


    Bai Chi''s expression was plain, and she pursed her lips to answer Shen Wanqing''s words, "I didn''t."


    "I don''t know who your sister is. Can I meet her?" Shen Wanqing dragged his chin and looked up at the man with a smile.


    How could she not watch a good play?


    The fat man was stunned when he heard Shen Wanqing''s voice.


    He turned his head a little stiff. When he saw the smiling girl in front of him, the whole person was petrified.


    The man''s huge body stood there, like a sculpture, and he couldn''t believe looking at the girl in white in front of him.


    "Yes, it''s you?"


    "Brother..."


    Suddenly, the girl in red standing behind carefully pulled the man''s clothes. She whispered, "brother, forget it. It''s all a misunderstanding. We''d better hurry..."


    But unexpectedly, no matter how she pulled, her brother Wensi didn''t move.


    Finally, the girl in red noticed something wrong with the man, "brother?"


    She walked out of the man''s back in doubt and looked at him.

 Chapter 797

    The girl in red is the girl who robbed Bai Chi on the road and asked him if he was married.


    Wang suling looked at the man beside her suspiciously, "brother?"


    She saw her brother''s pupils shrink sharply and her face was full of panic, as if she had seen something terrible.


    "Yes... It''s you!" Wang Ba looked at Shen Wanqing tremblingly and stepped back unconsciously.


    Shen Wanqing, who thought he was a melon eater, didn''t expect that he couldn''t eat melons. Instead, he entered the play.


    She put down the tea cup in her hand and looked at Wang BA in front of her, with some doubts in her eyes.


    "Do you know me?"


    Wang Ba clenched his teeth. "How can I not know you! I know your face even if it turns gray!"


    For the past 13 years, he haunted his devil like a devil in his dream every night!


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrow and was a little surprised.


    It seems that the relationship between them is quite big. But she did not remember the whole person.


    Is it because of the original owner?


    Listening to the Fei belly in Shen night''s pure heart, 748 finally couldn''t help reminding, "host, this person is the little fat man of that year!"


    "Little fat man?" Shen Wanqing looked blankly.


    "The little fat man who bullied the gold Lord''s father in those years!!"


    This memory! It''s really old!


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing suddenly looked at Wang Ba and suddenly realized, "you were the fat man in those years!"


    Listening to Shen Wanqing calling him fat, the green veins on Wang BA''s forehead burst with anger.


    He suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at the plain and gentle young man on Shen Wanqing''s side. He didn''t dare to believe: "you shouldn''t be the beggar baichi!"


    Bai Chi youyou raised his eyes. His dark eyes were plain and traceless. He just looked at him and looked away.


    Wang suling, beside Wang Ba, noticed the boy''s dull and slow sight, and the whole person''s body was stiff, cramped and shy.


    She lowered her head and dared not look at the boy.


    Until she noticed that the boy looked away, Wang suling shyly raised her head and stood beside her, looking at Bai Chi with spring in her eyes.


    Shen Wanqing, who had been observing silently, suddenly understood something.


    She rubbed her chin with her fingertips, looked thoughtfully at Wang suling next to Wang Ba, and said to Wang Ba, "so, the reason you''re here this time is because of the girl next to you?"


    After hearing Shen Wanqing talk about it, Wang BaCai remembered the main reason why he came.


    He looked straight, "yes!"


    "Is she your sister?" Shen Wanqing couldn''t believe it.


    A fat pig is the same as a pig, with a convex front and tilted back, and a graceful and enchanting figure.


    Anyone who looks at them standing together will not think they are brothers and sisters, but like bullies seizing civilian women.


    It''s probably not the first time someone asked Wang Ba such a question. Wang Ba blushed and his neck was thick. He said in a hard voice, "isn''t it?"


    "It''s not like that." Shen night replied quickly.


    "You!" Wang BA was angry and wanted to raise his hand and pat the table to show his anger.


    But just as he just raised his hand and sat beside Shen Wanqing, the cold white Chi on his face had opened his eyes, and the dark pupils were deep and cold.


    He pursed his lips and looked at Wang BA with cold eyes. "Take another shot?"


    The young man''s voice was gentle and cold. It sounded gentle, but it completely shocked Wang ba.

 Chapter 798

    Wang Ba suddenly froze, unwilling, but he took his hand back.


    He wasn''t frightened by the boy''s eyes! He is afraid of Shen Wanqing sitting next to him!


    This woman hasn''t aged at all after 13 years. Who knows if she is a Tianshan child grandmother!


    If you do this, no matter what you think, he will suffer!


    When it''s time to give up, you have to give up. It''s called a Junjie who knows current affairs!


    When he saw the woman now, he felt that his left hand was still aching. It''s really hard to be paralyzed in bed with that kind of bone fracture.


    If his father had not spent a lot of pills, his left hand would not have been cured at all.


    He knew that the woman really wanted to kill herself at that time.


    I just don''t know why I didn''t kill him in the end. I just broke one of my hands.


    Thinking, Wang Ba swallowed his saliva for fear.


    He then said, "I thought nothing had happened before, but you bully my sister!"


    Then Wang Ba pointed to Bai Chi, "you must give me a statement. Why scare my sister?!"


    Hearing Wang Ba talking about this, Wang suling was surprised. She quickly stretched out her hand and pulled Wang BA''s clothes. "Brother, shut up! It''s not like this! It''s not like this!"


    She didn''t expect this to happen.


    It seems that his brother probably knows the beautiful girl in front of him, and even the beautiful young brother should know him.


    But it''s really not like this. She didn''t expect that Wang BA would really find Bai Chi and settle accounts with him.


    Wang Ba didn''t know the process of the matter. Instead, he looked at Wang suling''s timid appearance and frowned. "What''s the matter with you, linger? You''re not like this in ordinary days?"


    Is it really his bold and lively sister who is so timid?


    Looking at Wang suling, Wang Ba suddenly remembered, turned his head and stared at Bai Chi, "it must be you who scared my sister. Linger will become like this!"


    Listening to Wang BA''s words, Wang suling suddenly froze. At the moment, she really wanted to cry without tears.


    "Brother, it''s really not here -"


    "You said I scared her, so you might as well tell me what I did to scare her?" Bai Chi was a little impatient and frowned coldly at their brother and sister.


    "Of course --"


    Wang BA''s words suddenly stopped. He turned blankly and asked Wang suling, "linger, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang suling was speechless. She inadvertently looked at the indifferent young man. The young man seemed to look at her coldly.


    Black eyes are as cold as water, without waves and waves, without any emotion.


    But suddenly Wang suling was ashamed.


    She lowered her head and said in shame, "the young master didn''t hurt me. There''s nothing between us."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Ba didn''t understand, "how did you look frightened when I found you? Obviously, you were frightened!"


    Wang suling said.


    She was really frightened, but it should be her own fault.


    The childe should not like others to touch him, so he reacted so much when she touched his wrist.


    Disgust and disgust.


    Wang suling is qualified and beautiful. Many CHILDES are scrambling to chase her in Longfeng town.


    For the first time, Wang suling, who has always been sought after, has been so thoroughly ignored or even despised.


    It''s false to say no.

 Chapter 799

    So when Wang Ba asked her at that time, she seemed to vent her anger and told Wang Ba that she was frightened by a teenager.


    Originally, it was just to vent his anger and complain. Unexpectedly, Wang Ba really found Bai Chi and wanted to settle accounts with him.


    Now Wang suling is unspeakably embarrassed.


    She looked at Bai Chi with hesitation and hesitation. Seeing the indifference of the other party, she bit her lips with her teeth and said hesitantly: "yes, I accidentally touched the childe''s wrist at that time, which made the childe angry. But the childe didn''t do anything to me at that time, let alone hit me... Sorry for causing trouble to the childe..."


    Listening to Wang suling''s explanation, Wang BA was still in a trance and looked like a cloud.


    He was confused. "Did you accidentally touch his hand? Then you were scared? What did he scare you and show his teeth?"


    Wang suling couldn''t listen anymore. She stretched out her hand and pulled Wang BA''s clothes. "Well, stop talking!"


    "My apprentice has a little cleanliness mania and doesn''t like others to touch him. It must have been that the girl accidentally touched him at that time, and he had a little temper, which frightened the girl." Shen Wanqing held his mouth with a smile.


    Then Shen Wanqing raised his hand and pressed Bai Chi''s head, forcing him to lower his head, hold back his smile and said, "apologize to the little girl."


    Bai Chi: "


    He pursed his lips and his head was pressed by the girl. He couldn''t lift it up and didn''t dare to lift it.


    He said stiffly, "I''m sorry."


    The young man''s voice is flat and light, but it is unprovoked that people feel a touch of wronged emotion in it.


    Hearing Bai Chi''s apology, Wang suling and Wang Ba were shocked.


    Wang suling didn''t expect Bai chi to apologize to herself. She was frightened and quickly said, "it''s okay... It''s okay... It''s my fault. It''s okay with the childe. The childe doesn''t... you don''t need to apologize to me..."


    Wang suling was so frightened that she was incoherent.


    Wang Ba scratched his head, looked at Wang suling and Bai Chi.


    He saw that although his sister looked frightened on her face, he understood very well as a brother.


    Wang suling is shy.


    Wang Ba, who knew later, reacted that his sister should have taken a fancy to Bai Chi, and then, according to his sister''s lively and bold nature, he must have come forward and taken the initiative to chat up Bai Chi. But I didn''t expect that the chat-up was not only unsuccessful, but also frightened by the cold refusal of others.


    Wang Ba frowned when he thought of dislike. He looked up and down at Bai Chi, and his eyes were full of dislike.


    What do you like about this smelly boy?


    Thin, thin like a bamboo pole, hands can''t lift shoulders can''t carry, which is like a man!


    Besides, this guy is still a beggar


    Wang Ba hesitated and said to Chi, "Hey, smelly boy! It''s cheap for you. My sister likes you. I''ll reluctantly give way and agree to let you join our palace and be a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    Wang suling was completely stunned by Wang BA''s words. She reacted, startled and flustered. At the same time, she couldn''t help being shy, "brother, what are you talking nonsense!"


    Wang suling scolded Wang Ba, but her eyes could not help floating on Bai Chi.


    In the final analysis, she still has a lucky expectation in her heart.


    Nervous and looking forward to Bai Chi''s answer.


    Unfortunately, Wang suling broke her bubble of pink fantasy.


    After listening to Wang BA''s words, Bai Chi frowned coldly, "I''m not interested in your sister."

 Chapter 800

    Listening to the extreme coldness of the teenager, Wang suling seemed to hear her heartbroken voice.


    Apricot eyes pupil suddenly contracted, sad and sad.


    When Wang Ba heard Bai Chi''s words, he immediately frowned and became angry. "Don''t be shameless, smelly boy! You can hook up with my sister, but you''re lucky in your life!"


    No matter what Wang Ba said next to him, Bai Chi didn''t have any reaction.


    He has no patience to talk nonsense with Wang Ba and others.


    When he frowned and turned to look at Shen Wanqing, his originally cold eyebrows and eyes softened again.


    He pursed his lips and asked gently, "master, are you full?"


    "I''ll just have another drink."


    Shen Wanqing poured tea and asked Bai Chi, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Chi shook his head. "It''s all right, master. Drink slowly."


    She looked up and drank the tea. The tip of her tongue licked the red and moist lips, "OK, it''s over."


    "Is that disciple going to check out?" he lowered his head and approached Shen Wanqing with a faint look.


    Shen Wanqing nodded faintly when he heard the speech, "OK."


    Bai Chi got up and left, and Shen Wanqing stood up with a stretch.


    Standing in front of them, Wang suling was shocked. She couldn''t believe looking at them.


    Just


    "Are you teachers and disciples?" Wang suling covered up her surprise and asked Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing stretched out, looked at Wang suling and smiled, "don''t you? I raised the little wolf."


    The tone is showing off.


    Wang suling was silent.


    Here, Bai Chi went to the stall owner of the small vendor to check out.


    The stall owner took the copper money handed over by Bai Chi and looked at Shen Wanqing with concern.


    He said to Bai Chi anxiously, "are you all right?"


    Bai Chi wondered, "what?"


    The stall owner whispered: "I''m afraid you don''t know him? That man and woman are the sons and daughters of the royal residence in Longfeng town. The fat pig is Wang Ba, and the real one is the overlord of Longfeng town. He is a bad man. Bullying the people is a common thing. But the beautiful one next to him in red is his sister, who is better and doesn''t do anything What a bad thing. "


    Then the stall owner said anxiously, "when I just saw the king coming, I was full of anger. Shouldn''t I come to seek revenge from you?"


    After listening to the stall owner, Bai Chi pursed his lips and said faintly, "don''t worry, it''s nothing."


    Bai Chi came back, his eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t take a look at Wang Ba and Wang suling next to him.


    "The account has been settled, master. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    When Bai Chi left, he picked up the string of ice sugar gourd inserted in the bamboo tube with chopsticks and asked Shen Wanqing, "master, do you want this string of sugar gourd?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing''s footsteps were a meal.


    She suddenly thought of it and smiled, "I forgot I didn''t take sugar gourd unless you said."


    Shen Wanqing stretched out his small hand. "Of course, we bought it."


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s address to himself, Bai Chi''s eyebrows and eyes inevitably put on a touch of helplessness, "master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the two people leaving, Wang suling pursed her lips and suddenly calmed down.


    Wang Ba looked at Wang suling anxiously and patted her on the back. "Linger? Linger, don''t be sad! This smelly boy has no eyes. Even if we don''t find him, we can find a better one!"

 Chapter 801

    Wang suling recovered. Her beautiful little face suddenly calmed down. She shook her head, "I''m all right, brother."


    Looking at Wang suling''s calm face, Wang Ba muttered in his heart: it''s all right. Who believes it!


    Wang suling is very careless on weekdays. When was she so calm?


    It must have just been hurt by that smelly boy''s merciless refusal!


    "Elder brother, do you think they are really teachers and disciples?" Wang suling suddenly whispered as she looked at the two people''s fading back.


    "What?"


    Wang BA was stunned at first, then turned around and scratched his head, "it should be..."


    But it should be true that the woman said she raised the smelly boy.


    As for the identity of master or something else, he doesn''t know.


    "How could this be a teacher and apprentice..." Wang suling suddenly sneered at herself.


    How could his eyes be the eyes of an apprentice looking at his master


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Master, where are we going next?" Bai Chi looked at the girl beside her.


    Shen Wanqing took a bite of sugar gourd. The hawthorn was sour. Shen Wanqing couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    She thought for a moment and said, "do we still have ribs in our house?"


    "It seems to be gone."


    "I want to eat braised ribs, corn ribs soup and spicy chicken wings at night." Shen Wanqing turned around and blinked his long eyelashes gently, looking at Bai Chi.


    Seeing this, Bai Chi smiled.


    He raised his head and rubbed the girl''s head in front of him, "good master."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing happily. He couldn''t wait to hold Bai Chi''s hand. "Let''s go and buy vegetables first."


    "Wait."


    Bai Chi didn''t move, holding Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    Shen Wanqing turned his head in some doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    The boy in front looked at her with gentle and helpless eyebrows. He gently pulled the girl in front of him. Suddenly, his cool fingertips rubbed Shen Wanqing''s lips.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. As soon as he wanted to speak, the boy who was very close in front of him whispered, "master, don''t move..."


    She didn''t move.


    Bai Chi rubbed Shen Wanqing''s lips with his fingertips, and then took his fingers away.


    He said, "master, your mouth is stained with sugar residue. I''ll wipe it for you."


    Then Bai Chi touched his lip with his fingertips, and the sugar residue just rubbed against his lip in Shen Wanqing came into his mouth.


    After tasting it, Bai Chi thought about it for a while and said, "the sugar is still very sweet. Is the Hawthorn sour, master?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked at him, then raised the string of ice sugar gourd, "you won''t know if you taste it."


    Seeing this, the young man bent down, held Shen Wanqing''s hand holding the ice sugar gourd in his palm, and then bit the ice sugar gourd.


    Bai Chi then frowned, "sour."


    "Well, it''s very sour." Shen Wanqing nodded, then stuffed the string of ice sugar gourd into Bai Chi''s hand, "take it."


    Bai Chi obediently took it and asked, "master, don''t you eat?"


    "Don''t eat, sour teeth, don''t buy that one next time." Shen Wanqing said without looking back.


    "Did the disciple eat it?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing turned around and looked at him strangely. "You didn''t eat it, did you throw it away? Your master, it''s not easy for me to make money!"


    Listening to the girl muttering and complaining, Bai Chi couldn''t help laughing.


    Qingjun''s beautiful young eyebrows and eyes were gentle and compromised. The finger under his sleeve stretched out and took the girl''s finger. He said gently, "yes, master, it''s hard to make money. In the future, disciples will support master."

 Chapter 802

    "Later?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and looked at him dangerously.


    The smile between Bai Chi''s eyebrows and eyes was deeper, "it''s the same now."


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech, hummed a few words, turned his head and didn''t speak.


    Bai Chi walked beside Shen Wanqing, holding her in one hand and the string of ice sugar gourd in the other.


    His eyes suddenly fell on the Hawthorn at the top.


    It''s the one that Shen Wanqing bit.


    The beautiful and gentle young man''s eyebrows and eyes are clear and meaningful, and the light long eyelashes cover the dark pupil, which is as beautiful as obsidian.


    Dark and deep.


    Gentle as jade.


    But it''s like an abyss.


    Bai Chi took a look and then ate the whole hawthorn.


    The smile on the lips is still gentle, the white clothes are cold, and the posture of the Ji moon.


    The black eyes were restrained with a touch of meaning.


    Well, it''s sweet.


    ¡­


    At the corner, a woman in a long blue dress stood there staring at the back of Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi.


    After thirteen years, Fang Tongtong didn''t expect to see Shen late Qing again.


    She pursed her lips, and her eyes unconsciously fell on the tall and gentle boy beside the girl.


    She... Is she the disciple in the six elders'' rumor?


    They have never seen what Bai Chi looks like. Since Shen Wanqing came back from the outside and brought a little boy 13 years ago, he has never been out of the ethereal peak again.


    Gradually, everyone forgot the existence of Shen Wanqing.


    Others don''t know that Shen Wanqing has accepted his apprentice. Only Zhou Xiaoxing and the leader know.


    She heard about it by chance at Zhou Xiaoxing''s side. It was said that the little boy brought back was accepted as an apprentice by Shen night.


    Fang Tongtong thought it was nothing, but she always felt a little strange when she saw the way Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi got along.


    It''s not strange, but there''s a strange sense of disobedience.


    Fang Tongtong didn''t think too much and turned away from the corner.


    Fang Tongtong doesn''t know whether Shen Wanqing sneaked out this time or with the permission of Zhou Xiaoxing. After thinking about it, he spread the sound thousands of miles and turned a bird to Zhou Xiaoxing.


    She has a task this time. The top priority is to do a good job. Besides, she doesn''t care about other things.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At this time, in the prosperous immortal gate.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaoxing came out of the elder''s hall, he received a thousand mile voice transmitted by Fang Tongtong.


    He reached for the bird, casually tapped it, and the bird began to talk.


    After hearing the news from the bird, Zhou Xiaoxing frowned, and the whole person''s expression became serious.


    The five elders who came out of the elder hall one after another looked at Zhou Xiaoxing standing at the door and stopped doubtfully.


    The five elders asked Zhou Xiaoxing, "elder martial brother, why don''t you go?"


    Zhou Xiaoxing recovered and waved the bird in the air. Then he shook his head calmly and said, "nothing. Let''s go."


    The five elders looked at the scattered birds, walked beside Zhou Xiaoxing, and asked him suspiciously, "who just heard from thousands of miles? Look, senior brother, your look is so serious. Shouldn''t it be a big deal?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Xiaoxing sipped his lips and said plainly, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that Tongtong came to tell me that she saw the figure of sister Liu in Longfeng town at the foot of the mountain."


    "What?!"


    The five elders had a calm look, but suddenly they didn''t calm down. "Did the sixth martial sister sneak out?"

 Chapter 803

    The five elders looked urgent. "Then, what are you doing standing here? Hurry to find someone! She must have escaped!"


    Looking at the five elders who were about to turn and leave and send someone to search, Zhou Xiaoxing reached out and grabbed him and shook his head, "don''t panic, it''s okay."


    Zhou Xiaoxing said slowly, "Tongtong told me that they went to the market. They should be going to buy vegetables, so younger martial sister six probably just went out to buy things. If younger martial sister six really wanted to escape, she would have had a chance to escape for more than ten years, and she wouldn''t walk in the street so swaggeringly."


    Hearing the speech, the five elders frowned, "but..."


    He is still a little worried.


    Zhou Xiaoxing seemed to know that the fifth elder was still worried. He patted the fifth elder on the shoulder, "well, younger martial brother five, that''s it. Give it to me at the sixth younger martial sister''s ethereal peak. I''ll go to the sixth younger martial sister''s ethereal peak later. If the sixth martial sister really runs away, we''ll take action then."


    "In that case, let''s do it first." the five elders sighed.


    Zhou Xiaoxing then flew to the ethereal peak with his sword. He hasn''t been to the ethereal peak since Shen Wanqing said no one was allowed to step on the ethereal peak 13 years ago.


    When Zhou Xiaoxing came to the ethereal peak, the whole person was shocked.


    Is this... Is this still the ethereal peak before?


    The ethereal peaks he had seen before were deserted at a glance. There was nothing else except one or two huts, a small pavilion and a kitchen.


    But now the misty peak can be seen everywhere with green grass, and one or two kittens and rabbits run on the spacious grass from time to time.


    A small pond was also built, and a corridor and other courtyard were built.


    Walking into the other courtyard, the bamboo and wood are green, the path of green slate is still stained with early morning rain and dew, and there are also bright and fragrant flowers around.


    There was a small wooden table with tea and snacks on it. A ray of sunshine came from the oblique angle of the other courtyard and shone on the table.


    The small pavilion in the courtyard is surrounded by rockeries. At the foot is a gurgling stream, in which there are also small fish for fun.


    If you look inside, you will see the main courtyard bedroom and guest room.


    The two houses are very close to each other. The path is a green stone path, with two lush maple trees on both sides.


    The maple tree looked like a red fire. The fallen maple leaves fell on the bluestone path. The sound of raindrops was very clear and loud,


    Zhou Xiaoxing, who walked all the way, was shocked. He felt as if he were playing in the mountains and rivers.


    Because the peak of the ethereal peak is very high and almost towering into the clouds, the whole peak is surrounded by the ethereal clouds.


    With the landscape scenery everywhere and the immortal clouds, this place is simply a fairyland on earth.


    Zhou Xiaoxing walked stunned and finally turned back to the grass outside. He sat near the small pond.


    On the small stone table next to the small pond, there was still feed for small fish. Seeing this, Zhou Xiaoxing reached out and grabbed a handful of feed and began to feed the small fish in the pond.


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaoxing sighed with emotion that such great changes have taken place here in the past 13 years.


    Thirteen years is not a long time for their practitioners. It passes in a blink.


    Suddenly, Zhou Xiaoxing remembered what Shen Wanqing had said to himself at that time, and his eyes darkened.

 Chapter 804

    At that time, he was more or less shocked by Shen Wanqing''s words. At the same time, he was embarrassed and angry that he was ruthlessly driven away.


    He used to comfort Shen Wanqing at will. Shen Wanqing listened to him.


    Shen Wanqing always licked his face. When did he condescend to please her?


    In addition, in the past 13 years, he did have some things to do, so he never took care of Shen Wanqing''s affairs.


    But Zhou Xiaoxing knows that he can''t waste any more time. He must get the position of leader before the Xianmen Festival, but before that, he must ask the set of skill from Shen Wanqing!


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoxing suddenly heard Shen Wanqing''s voice and was about to stand up. Then he heard a cold young voice.


    Suddenly, Zhou Xiaoxing was stunned.


    "Ah, I bought a lot of things today! I feel hungry again..." Shen Wanqing chewed a cake in his hand and touched his stomach. He sighed and said he was hungry.


    Bai Chi''s eyebrows and eyes were helpless with big and small bags. He whispered gently: "master, if you are hungry, you can eat a Pigu pill to fill your stomach."


    Although he was carrying big and small bags, the boy did not look embarrassed at all. Instead, he looked elegant and calm.


    When talking, because of the height gap, he would subconsciously lower his head and hang his head to talk to her.


    The voice is also very gentle.


    It''s like a breeze.


    Shen Wanqing licked the milk cake residue at the corner of his lips with the tip of his tongue. Listening to Bai Chi''s words, he glanced at him obliquely.


    "Is there any delicious food in pigudan?"


    With that, Shen Wanqing raised the milk cake left in his hand again and met Bai Chi''s face, "can Pigu Dan have this milk cake?"


    Bai Chi looked at the girl with low eyes, holding the milk cake with only one mouthful at her fingertips, and tilted her head.


    After the girl finished speaking, the beautiful white boy suddenly leaned over, opened his mouth and swallowed the milk cake picked up by the girl''s fingertips.


    When she bit the milk cake, the tip of her tongue inadvertently slipped over the girl''s slender white fingertips.


    After Shen Wanqing''s meal, Bai Chi has stood up straight.


    He swallowed the milk cake, licked his lips, and nodded in silence after half a ring. "Indeed, the milk cake is better than bigudan."


    Shen Wanqing narrowed her eyes slightly, and the brown pupil floated a touch of danger. She raised her foot and kicked Bai Chi.


    "Smelly boy! That''s not why you ate my last mouthful of milk cake!"


    Bai Chi didn''t hide. He smiled and accepted Shen Wanqing''s light foot. He smiled gently, "well, master, I''m wrong ~"


    He wanted to reach out and grab Shen Wanqing''s sleeve, but found that his hands were carrying things, so he leaned over and rubbed Shen Wanqing''s head with his forehead.


    The crimson lips are gently lifted, the smile on the corners of the lips is soft, the slender eyelashes are light, and the black eyes look at Shen Wanqing deeply and gently.


    Shen Wanqing, without expression, pushed Bai Chi aside mercilessly. "Don''t accept an apology! Hurry to cook for me. Your master is hungry!"


    Bai Chi was pushed away by Shen Wanqing, took a step back, stabilized his body and smiled.


    "OK, master, let''s go first."


    Bai Chi followed Shen Wanqing and walked in with a smile. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and inadvertently saw Zhou Xiaoxing standing by the pond.


    Bai Chi''s footsteps suddenly paused, and his dark eyes narrowed without waves and waves.

 Chapter 805

    Shen Wanqing also glanced at Zhou Xiaoxing and narrowed his eyes. Why did this guy appear here?


    When Zhou Xiaoxing saw Bai Chi beside Shen Wanqing, he was stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Elder martial brother?" Shen Wanqing spoke first.


    She and Bai Chi walked across the grass and came to the pond. Shen Wanqing looked at Zhou Xiaoxing blandly and asked, "elder martial brother, why did you come to my ethereal peak today?"


    Zhou Xiaoxing suddenly replied, "Oh... Nothing... I haven''t come to see the sixth younger martial sister for so long. I want to see the sixth younger martial sister..."


    "Oh, that''s right..." Shen Wanqing said, looking at him with a smile: "I thought it was the eldest martial brother who came to block me when he knew I had left the ethereal peak..."


    Smell speech, the corner of Zhou Xiaoxing''s mouth pulls, "this... I......"


    He just wanted to explain, but Shen Wanqing then said, "after all, I happened to see your little apprentice when I was outside today. It seems that his name is Fang Tongtong, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of Zhou Xiaoxing''s mouth froze.


    He stopped talking.


    "Elder martial brother, what can I do for you? Please come back if you have nothing to do." Shen Wanqing ordered to leave without mercy.


    Zhou Xiaoxing didn''t expect that thirteen years later, he was mercilessly dumped by Shen Wanqing, and he was still in front of a teenager he didn''t know.


    Zhou Xiaoxing''s face was a little embarrassed, and his heart was rolling with anger.


    But thinking about the purpose of his coming today, Zhou Xiaoxing just endured it.


    He looked at Bai Chi, who pursed his lips and said nothing beside Shen Wanqing, and asked Shen Wanqing, "this... Who is this?"


    "My apprentice, Bai Chi." Shen Wanqing patted the young man on the shoulder, raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhou Xiaoxing. "What''s the matter with my apprentice?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Xiaoxing shook his head, "it''s all right..."


    It was her apprentice


    Shen Wanqing pulled his white sleeves, looked at Zhou Xiaoxing and motioned, "Uncle Zhou."


    Bai Chi pursed her lips, and her dark pupils looked at Zhou Xiaoxing coldly. The gentleness of her eyebrows and eyes had long disappeared when she looked at Zhou Xiaoxing.


    When Shen Wanqing pulled his sleeve, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and a gentle and distant smile was raised at the corners of his lips, "good uncle Zhou."


    "Well, good..."


    Zhou Xiaoxing looked at Bai Chi and said hypocritically and kindly, "when we first met, he didn''t reach my thigh. I didn''t expect it to be so high in the twinkling of an eye!"


    Bai Chi sipped her lips without answering.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Zhou Xiaoxing glanced at Shen Wanqing, hesitated and said, "sixth martial sister, I have something to say to you..."


    "Say it, I''ll listen." Shen Wanqing stretched himself and sat on the stone pier chair, not distracted.


    "But..."


    Zhou Xiaoxing hesitated to look at the white delay, and the meaning was very obvious.


    Shen Wanqing also saw his hint, so he waved to Bai Chi and said, "Bai Xiaochi, go first and cook first. I''ll go in later."


    Bai Chi frowned without any trace. His deep and beautiful black eyes looked at Zhou Xiaoxing, and then took back their sight lightly.


    He answered with his lips and jaw closed, "OK, the disciple will go first."


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing didn''t care much. He grabbed a handful of bait in one hand and waved it with one hand.


    I thought Bai Chi turned and left like this. Unexpectedly, Bai Chi suddenly turned and left and walked in front of Shen Wanqing.

 Chapter 806

    The slender and tall figure of the young man shrouded Shen Wanqing''s body and covered a piece of sunshine.


    As he approached, the young man came with the smell of milk.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. The young man in front of him had leaned down and bowed his head against her and gently said, "master, I forgot what master wanted to eat. Can master tell me again?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned. "You can forget just a few dishes? You''ve done it so many times since childhood!"


    "But I haven''t done it for some time, so I forgot..." Bai Chi hooked the corner of his lips and said softly, "master ~"


    "A braised spare ribs, a corn spare ribs soup, and a hot chicken wing!!!"


    Bai Chi pretended to be gentle, nodded and suddenly opened his mouth, "the disciple went to cook for the master."


    Shen Wan gave him a clean look, "go..."


    Bai Chi leaves with a smile.


    Until the young man''s figure completely left, Zhou Xiaoxing was stunned.


    There was a strange feeling in his heart.


    Just now, Bai Chi was so close to Shen late Qing and hung his head. Obviously, the relationship between the two people was very good.


    Bai Chi was raised by Shen Wanqing. He is his master and relatives. He is close and looks very close. That''s normal.


    But somehow, Zhou Xiaoxing always felt that the young man who looked cold, light and gentle was not as simple as he looked.


    Zhou Xiaoxing frowned incomprehensibly. On one side, Shen Wanqing looked at him askew and looked at him up and down.


    Shen Wanqing stood up lazily, walked to the pond and said, "Bai Xiaochi has left. Tell me, elder martial brother. What can I do for you?"


    Shen Wanqing''s tone is casual and lazy.


    She stood by the pond, her long eyelashes hanging gently, and her brown eyes looked at the small fish swimming around in the pond. I raised my hand, scattering bait one by one, teasing the small fish in the pond.


    Shen Wanqing''s words made Zhou Xiaoxing suddenly recover. He woke up and said, "it''s nothing. I''ve been too busy for more than ten years. I''ve been busy with things in the sect and ignored you. Today I want to see how junior sister six has been for more than ten years..."


    "How''s it going?" Shen Wanqing threw the bait and looked at Zhou Xiaoxing strangely. "Isn''t it obvious how I''m going?"


    She raised her finger to the large spring scenery behind her. The meaning could not be clearer.


    Eat well, sleep well, play well here, and have been cultivated for 13 years. With little wolf cubs with her, this is an immortal day!


    Zhou Xiaoxing also understood the meaning of Shen Wanqing''s words, and suddenly became dumbfounded.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have anything else to do? If you''re OK, I''ll go first. My little apprentice estimates that the food is almost ready." Shen Wanqing glances at him and plans to turn around and leave.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiaoxing quickly reached out and grabbed Shen Wanqing''s wrist, "wait --"


    She stopped. "Let go before you talk."


    "... OK" Zhou Xiaoxing put his hand down.


    "What else?" she wiped her wrist with her sleeve in front of him.


    When she looked at him, her eyes were very flat, and she had no love for him as before.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiaoxing''s eyes darkened, "sixth martial sister... I..."


    The look on his face was very hesitant, and he spoke with some hesitation. Then he seemed to grit his teeth and calm his mind, "sixth martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Wanqing suddenly looked blankly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You have changed! You have changed since the day you suddenly left the ethereal peak 13 years ago!"

 Chapter 807

    Listening to Zhou Xiaoxing''s words like a complaint, Shen Wanqing looked at a loss.


    Shen Wanqing: "??"


    What the hell?


    "Where have I changed?" Shen Wanqing frowned and looked at Zhou Xiaoxing speechless.


    Zhou Xiaoxing: "why hasn''t it changed? You weren''t like this before, sixth martial sister! You wouldn''t rush me away in such a hurry before! But now, you don''t even want to stay with me for another moment."


    Shen Wanqing: "


    Oh, I''m sorry, she''s really changed.


    Shen Wanqing said coldly, "elder martial brother, I don''t mean that."


    Zhou Xiaoxing looked at Shen Wanqing''s face. His face was hurt and sad. "Sixth martial sister... I know I ignored you this time. I shouldn''t have stopped to see you, but I really didn''t come to see you in the past 13 years because I was too busy."


    Shen Wanqing smelled the speech and looked at Zhou Xiaoxing strangely.


    She could not make complaints about this guy''s brain repair ability.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who was still indifferent, Zhou Xiaoxing clenched his teeth and suddenly said, "sixth martial sister, I like you and always like you!"


    After saying this, Zhou Xiaoxing immediately raised his head and looked forward to Shen Wanqing.


    She will be happy to accept it!


    Before that, Shen Wanqing had been pestering him actively. He also knew that Shen Wanqing liked her, so he didn''t respond to her feelings.


    Anyway, when I approach her, I just use her to get the skill. So it doesn''t matter whether you respond to her feelings or not.


    Zhou Xiaoxing doesn''t like her. He just uses her, so he doesn''t even want to say he likes her perfunctorily.


    But now it''s different. Now I don''t know why Shen Wanqing suddenly alienated him, which made Zhou Xiaoxing feel a sense of crisis.


    He must hurry up to Shen Wanqing and let her put her heart on herself.


    Zhou Xiaoxing looked at Shen Wanqing with the winning ticket in hand. He decided that Shen Wanqing would nod shyly!


    But who knows, the girl in front of me responded with a cold smile, "Oh, I know. Thank you for your love."


    Zhou Xiaoxing was stunned. "What, what?" was that her reaction?


    "Are you unhappy?" Zhou Xiaoxing couldn''t accept Shen Wanqing''s attitude and asked incredulously.


    "Why should you be happy?" Shen Wanqing threw the last bait in his hand into the pond, turned and sat on the small stone pier, looked lazily at Zhou Xiaoxing and said, "elder martial brother likes me. I don''t like elder martial brother, so I can only say thank you."


    "You don''t like me?" Zhou Xiaoxing was shocked. "But before you..."


    Listening to Zhou Xiaoxing talk about the past, Shen Wanqing stretched lazily and said perfunctorily, "Oh, before... If I had done something that made senior brother feel misunderstood, I''m sorry."


    She held her chin in her hand and fingertips fiddled with the pebble on the table, "because the eldest martial brother solved my problems repeatedly and believed me very much, I accidentally regarded the eldest martial brother as my father for a moment. As you know, eldest martial brother, I have no father since I was a child. It is inevitable that I will be wrong to recognize the kindness of the eldest martial brother to me as father''s love."


    Zhou Xiaoxing''s whole face is blue.


    Fuck your father!


    How could that look be father''s love!


    Do you look at your father affectionately?!


    Zhou Xiaoxing had 10000 grass and mud horses running in his heart. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t know what to refute, so he had to bear it.

 Chapter 808

    He thought of Shen Wanqing''s Kung Fu again, took a deep breath and readjusted his mood.


    Zhou Xiaoxing raised a rare soft smile on his handsome face. He looked at Shen Wanqing affectionately, "it doesn''t matter, sixth martial sister. Since you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, sixth martial sister doesn''t have a man you like now. Eldest martial brother can continue to wait or stay with you."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing immediately retorted, "Hey, stop! Who says I don''t have a man I like? I have!"


    The smile on Zhou Xiaoxing''s face was stiff again, "yes, isn''t it?"


    "... who is that?" Zhou Xiaoxing secretly bit his teeth and asked.


    Shen Wanqing was about to answer. Suddenly, his words came to his mouth and swallowed them back.


    No, she hasn''t eaten the wolf cub yet. If she told Zhou Xiaoxing now and Zhou Xiaoxing told the wolf cub again, it would be over!


    For so many years, she has been playing the pure master who has no mind for her apprentice, which makes the little wolf put down his resentment against her!


    If you let Zhou Xiaoxing stir it up, the little wolf will be finished if he runs away!


    The thoughts in Shen Wanqing''s heart turned thousands of times, but her appearance of wanting to talk and stopping fell into Zhou Xiaoxing''s eyes, which was guilty and blocked.


    Suddenly, Zhou Xiaoxing began to be confident again.


    He asked without any panic, "say, who is the man you like, sixth martial sister? Do you know the eldest martial brother? When will you let the elder martial brother meet you?"


    Listening to Zhou Xiaoxing''s question, Shen Wanqing took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and hesitated, "er... This..."


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s hesitation for a long time, Zhou Xiaoxing waved his hand in a good mood, "well, sixth martial sister, don''t say any more, I know!"


    Shen Wanqing smiled: you know a wool!


    "Even if you don''t like me, sixth martial sister, you don''t have to force yourself to use this blunt excuse. I know you don''t have a man you like, and I know you''re rejecting me. But it doesn''t matter. The eldest martial brother can continue to wait and will continue to be with you. As long as you are in trouble, the eldest martial brother will come."


    Full of affectionate words came out of Zhou Xiaoxing''s mouth. He wanted to raise his hand and touch Shen Wanqing''s head, but Shen Wanqing hid in time.


    Zhou Xiaoxing raised his hand and felt lonely.


    Harm!


    He touched his head with his back hand, covered up his embarrassment and said, "I will always be with you until you like me!"


    Shen Wanqing said expressionless, "Oh."


    Zhou Xiaoxing:???


    He looked at the girl''s cold face and felt a great sense of frustration.


    "Anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll go first. My good apprentice is still waiting for me." Shen Wanqing has stood up and is about to turn around and leave.


    Seeing that Shen Wanqing was leaving, Zhou Xiaoxing quickly and eagerly shouted to Shen Wanqing, "sixth martial sister, wait --"


    Shen Wanqing looked at him coldly with a touch of irritability in his eyebrows and eyes, "said


    She''s not kidding when she says she''s hungry!


    I''m starving


    Zhou Xiaoxing lingers again. She can''t help but want to beat people.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s faint impatience between his eyebrows and eyes, Zhou Xiaoxing said in a hurry: "something... I do have another thing for you..."


    "Say!" the words were full of ice residue.


    Zhou Xiaoxing hesitated, "you know, sixth martial sister, it''s only half a month since the ten-year Xianmen Festival..."

 Chapter 809

    "Oh. So?" it has nothing to do with her.


    "I''m looking for sixth martial sister this time. In fact, I want sixth martial sister to reappear in the eyes of everyone. Sixth martial sister, you''re innocent. Master''s death has nothing to do with you. You shouldn''t hide in this ethereal peak. Therefore, Xianmen wedding is the best chance for Sixth martial sister to come back!"


    While talking, Zhou Xiaoxing''s eyes have been looking at Shen Wanqing, as if she were all over his eyes.


    And the words also take a slow worry and consideration.


    It is no wonder that the former owner was captured under this false tenderness.


    "So, do you want me to participate in the Xianmen Festival?" Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and glanced thoughtfully at Zhou Xiaoxing.


    Her palm was lazily supported on the stone table on the left, and her slender body tilted casually, "but I am an elder to participate in the competition of immortal disciples. Do you want me to be drowned by spittle or drowned by spittle?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Xiaoxing''s face stiffened, shook his head and said, "of course not. The Xianmen Festival is an opportunity for all disciples to try out the competition. Sixth martial sister, you are the elder of our prosperous Xianmen. Naturally, you won''t be allowed to attend the competition in person. But don''t you have an apprentice, sixth martial sister?"


    Shen Wanqing suddenly narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Zhou Xiaoxing continued to speak there, "I think the child''s seedling is quite good. He has been living with you in the ethereal peak for more than ten years, and his temperament seems a little lonely. This allows him to participate. First, there is a reason for the sixth martial sister to appear in the public''s sight. Second, the child should also contact the disciples in the door."


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips, his narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and his brown pupils floated a deep dark color.


    I can''t see what she''s thinking at the moment.


    "This is just your idea, senior brother. If other senior brothers in the Presbyterian academy know it, they will try their best to stop it?"


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, Zhou Xiaoxing knew that she was moved and was immediately delighted.


    Then Zhou Xiaoxing immediately coughed and said seriously, "don''t worry, younger martial sister six. Just leave it to me! Elder martial brother will help you do it!"


    Shen Wanqing picked up his eyebrows with thick long eyelashes. Feng''s eyes looked at Zhou Xiaoxing like a smile.


    She closed her lips and smiled carelessly, "then I''ll wait for the good news from the eldest martial brother."


    With that, Shen Wanqing turned around leisurely and ordered to leave without looking back, "OK, right here, I can smell the smell of corn ribs soup..."


    Suddenly, the girl seemed to think of something and said, "the eldest martial brother practices all year round and should have stopped eating fireworks. The younger martial sister won''t entertain the eldest martial brother. The eldest martial brother will go back first and I won''t give it away."


    The voice came slowly, and the petite and slender figure of the girl gradually disappeared in the corridor of the hospital.


    Zhou Xiaoxing:???


    Shen Wanqing walked through the corridor courtyard, walked along the path of Qingshiban Road, slowly bypassed the house and came to the small bamboo Pavilion in the back mountain.


    There is a kitchen next to the small bamboo Pavilion. At this time, the kitchen is constantly steaming out, and the cooking smoke curls up.


    Behind the green mountains and trees, and the air at the top is fresh and comfortable.


    The fragrant food is a familiar taste.


    The slender young man in white is also busy in the kitchen in an orderly way. From time to time, he hooks his lips and smiles, which is soft and affectionate.


    The most important thing is the fireworks in the world, which soothes the common people.

 Chapter 810

    In fact, the ethereal peak before was really an isolated island. With superior conditions, it has become a desolate and barren land.


    Later, because there were more little wolf cubs, it was little wolf cubs who dressed up here like this.


    I have to say that it is really beautiful. Coupled with the congenital superior conditions, the ethereal peak has really become a fairyland on earth and has the smoke and fire of mortal dust.


    Shen Wanqing walked over slowly and cleared away Zhou Xiaoxing''s impatience.


    She came over with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes, looked at the slender and thin back of the young man, smiled and said, "I smell the smell of corn ribs soup! Has it been prepared?"


    Hearing the girl''s voice behind him, Bai Chi turned slowly. His dark eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at Shen Wanqing. Then he hooked his lips and said carelessly, "it''s cooked. Master, do you want to try it?"


    Shen Wanqing nodded without hesitation, "of course! I''m starving!"


    When Shen Wanqing spoke, his eyes were shining, like a little white rabbit eager to feed.


    Seeing this, Bai Chi couldn''t help smiling and drooping her long eyelashes. She raised her hand and touched Shen Wanqing''s head. She said gently, "OK, master, sit in the small bamboo Pavilion and wait for me."


    "Why?" Shen Wanqing immediately frowned when he heard that he would drink later.


    She had a little emotion. "Can''t I drink it now?"


    "Well, now drink..." Bai Chi nodded compromise. "Disciple, I''ll help Shifu Sheng now."


    Bai Chi turned around, picked up the small porcelain bowl next to him, and went to the side of the stone bowl where he put it on the stove to cook corn ribs soup.


    He raised his hand to open the lid of the stone pot and scooped a few spoons of soup with a wooden spoon. The girl didn''t know when she came behind him. At the moment, she was excitedly pushing Bai Chi''s shoulder.


    She said, "and ribs! And corn! I want two pieces of corn!!"


    Bai Chi didn''t turn around. He nodded his head and said, "OK, two pieces of corn! Do you want three ribs?"


    "Yes!" Shen Wanqing nodded without hesitation.


    Shen Wanqing''s answer was expected by Bai Chi.


    After holding the corn spare ribs soup, Bai Chi turned around with it. When he saw Shen Wanqing, he would reach out and take it. Bai Chi immediately stopped, "no!"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned by Bai Chi''s fierce attack.


    She looked blankly, "why not?"


    "Hot." Bai Chi said helplessly, "master, go to the small bamboo Pavilion and sit down. I''ll take it."


    Shen Wanqing looked at Bai Chi strangely, turned around and muttered, "what''s hot?"


    They are all practitioners. The temperature is tickling, okay?


    So make complaints about Tucao, but Shen went to make complaints about it.


    After sitting down, she looked up and looked at Bai Chi with bright eyes... The bowl of corn ribs soup in her hand.


    She couldn''t wait to wave, "Bai Xiaochi, come here..."


    She''s starving!


    Walk like a little girl!


    "Coming." Bai Chi came over with a smile.


    He put the bowl of corn ribs soup in front of Shen Wanqing, raised his hand and touched Shen Wanqing''s head, leaned over and whispered, "master, drink slowly, there''s the last spicy chicken wings left. Just wait for me, good..."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t lift his head. While holding a spoon, he hurried to Bai Chi, "go, do it quickly!"


    Bai Chi left. Shen Wanqing took a sip of corn ribs soup and narrowed his eyes with satisfaction.

 Chapter 811

    The ribs are soft and tender, and the corn is sweet and crisp.


    After drinking the hot corn ribs soup, the whole person felt comfortable.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed her eyes. If the girl had a tail, she must be shaking about contentedly at the moment.


    After a while, Bai Chi came with the food one after another.


    During the meal, Shen Wanqing chewed chicken wings and looked up at Bai Chi thoughtfully. She shouted, "good boy?"


    Shen Wanqing''s address made Bai late.


    She seldom calls him like this. She usually calls him like this because she wants to discuss something with him.


    After a mouthful of corn spareribs soup, he moistened his throat and said, "HMM."


    "I have something to discuss with you..."


    Bai Chi''s face remained unchanged, "master, please say."


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help licking the corners of his lips, "that''s..."


    Give me some expression... She''s expressionless. She''s flustered


    She vomited the chicken wing bones, thought about it and said, "the immortal gate festival of the prosperous immortal gate will begin in half a month... As a teacher, as a teacher, I want you to attend..."


    "Xianmen big Jiao?" Bai Chi frowned slightly, "what is this?"


    He has been with Shen late Qing for more than ten years. He has never contacted anyone outside the ethereal peak. The disciples and elders of Shengshi Xianmen have never seen it, let alone the activities of Shengshi Xianmen.


    "It''s nothing, just a group of yellow haired boys fighting and training in groups to see who''s the best." Shen Wanqing thought and talked nonsense about life.


    Bai Chi narrowed her eyes slightly when she heard the speech. The raised long eyelashes were thick, and the dark pupil looked at Shen Wanqing thoughtfully, "so master wants me to attend?"


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing nodded.


    Shen Wanqing put down her chopsticks. She patiently and Bai Chi analyzed the benefits. "It should be easy for you to participate in this test. Those little children are not your opponents. As for why you should participate, there is a good thing in the place of this test, which is helpful to your current situation."


    She didn''t care about those who didn''t come back at all. It was 748 to remind her that Fang Tongtong in the previous life found the site of the God hermit and inherited it in this trial.


    This inheritance greatly increased Fang Tongtong''s strength and easily promoted to the first level of the initial stage of Jindan overnight.


    Although it''s a little unkind to take the lady''s golden finger... As long as you think about how she abused Bai Chi with Zhou Xiaoxing in her previous life, Shen Wanqing can''t bear it.


    "Have you stopped at the fifth step of the foundation peak for some time?" Shen Wanqing leaned back in his chair, playing with chopsticks in his hand and said, "I think it''s been more than a year?"


    The boy''s talent and understanding are particularly good. In just 13 years, he jumped from an ordinary person without any accomplishments to the fifth step of building the foundation.


    If those old men in the Presbyterian court knew this, they would probably die of shame.


    Living more than a hundred years old, my strength is not as good as a 19-year-old child.


    "This bottleneck has never been broken through?" Shen Wanqing asked lazily with his chin in his palm and a chicken wing in his chopsticks.


    Bai Chi didn''t pay much attention to his cultivation, nor was he eager for success, nor was he eager to break through the bottleneck, so he stopped for so long.


    However, this bottleneck is indeed difficult for Bai Chi. They simply don''t bother to break through and go with it.


    Now when Shen Wanqing mentioned it, he remembered the bottleneck of cultivation.

 Chapter 812

    He pursed his lips and nodded gently, "well, he hasn''t broken through."


    "Can you break through by yourself?" Shen Wanqing held a bowl and chewed chicken wings.


    Bai Chi frowned and said, "I''m not sure."


    Shen Wanqing chewed the chicken wings left and right, spitting the bone on the table, "in that case, go and participate. Anyway, it''s not bad for you, and those people are not your opponents. As for that good thing, I''ll tell you where it is."


    Anyway, she must find it before Fang Tongtong!


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chi looks up at Shen Wanqing thoughtfully, holds his chin lazily with his palm, and looks at Shen Wanqing with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes.


    The young man''s voice was gentle. "According to what master said, will master go with me?"


    "Emmm... Well..."


    Shen Wanqing hesitated a little. She thought, glanced and saw the wolf cub looking at herself with expectant eyes. Shen Wanqing was slightly silent.


    She drank a mouthful of corn ribs soup and licked the watered lips. "This apprentice went out for the first time. Of course, the master should follow well!"


    As expected, she saw that the children in front of her had bent their lips, and her delicate and beautiful face became more and more beautiful and bewitched because of that smile.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing could not help muttering in his heart: evil!


    She calculated the time. The little wolf is 19 years old. It seems that after the time, the little wolf will be 20 years old.


    Um... Twenty years old, weak crown.


    It''s natural to eat!


    Thinking, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help falling on the young man''s collar.


    Probably when I was cooking, I sweated a little, and the young man''s collar was slightly open. The snow clothes were white, and his neck was slender. Under the white clothes were exquisite and beautiful shoulder lines supported by collarbones, with cold and good-looking lines.


    White, with a little sweat, just right.


    When drinking soup, the sexy and beautiful Adam''s Apple will roll gently, bewitching and tempting.


    Shen Wanqing glanced up carelessly, and his sight fell on the young Fei''s beautiful lips.


    The lips stained with water light look full and attractive. When the tip of the tongue crosses the lips, it is sexy and can make people''s heart numb.


    She swallowed her saliva, which made her heart itch.


    Suddenly, his eyes were caught off guard against each other''s deep and dark pupils. Shen Wanqing panicked and quickly lowered his head.


    She pretended to be calm, picked up the bowl of corn spareribs soup in front of her, and took a guilty drink.


    The light brown round eyes turn everywhere, but they don''t fall on Bai Chi.


    This is clearly like a guilty conscience.


    Shen Wanqing was in a panic. She was wondering if her vision was too explicit and looked hungry.


    If it''s exposed, it''s over.


    It''s not easy for me to establish a pure apprenticeship relationship. If the little wolf knows, the little wolf won''t run away quickly?


    Shen Wanqing had a thousand thoughts in his heart and heard Bai Chi''s call in his ear.


    "Master?"


    "Master?"


    "Master?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah?" Shen Wanqing suddenly woke up.


    She put down the bowl in her hand and looked at Bai Chi blankly, "why, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Chi''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle. He didn''t loosen the fingertips wrapped around Shen Wanqing''s hair. On the contrary, he lifted the hair on Shen Wanqing''s cheek with his fingertips, and asked softly in a gentle voice, "is it true that master just said to go to experience with me?"

 Chapter 813

    "Of course."


    The next second Shen Wanqing frowned again, "but I can''t just mix in with you. I can only accompany you in the dark."


    She was disappointed when she saw the children across from her.


    "Really..." Bai Chi slowly hooked his lips and said gently, "I know, master. I will go to the Xianmen Festival."


    Shen Wanqing patted Bai Chi''s head, "yes! He is your master''s good disciple!"


    Bai Chi lowers his head and skillfully lets Shen Wanqing touch his head.


    At the same time, hearing what Shen Wanqing said, Bai Chi''s long eyelashes couldn''t help drooping, and the deep and dark pupils floated a dark color of streamer.


    The black hair covers the eyebrows in disorder, which is casual and strange. The gentle man hides a touch of evil and lazy.


    Good apprentice


    ¡­


    ¡­


    I don''t know how Zhou Xiaoxing persuaded those stubborn elders. A few days later, Zhou Xiaoxing came again.


    The sun was fine that afternoon. After eating and drinking enough, Shen Wanqing pinched a cloud and put it in the middle of the courtyard. On his right hand was a tea table with cakes and tea.


    The clouds are soft and can follow their wishes and change their shapes at will. They are more than a hundred times more comfortable than those chairs.


    Of course, it''s very comfortable to sleep in the clouds, bask in the sun, eat cakes and have a can of wangzi milk!


    Thinking about it, Shen Wanqing reached out and touched the cuffs of his clothes and found a can of wangzi milk.


    Just about to open the drink, 748 in her mind began to shout that Zhou Xiaoxing came and asked her to quickly put away the wangzi milk can.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing gave a disgruntled blow.


    He muttered casually, "disappointing!"


    Although dissatisfied, Shen Wanqing put it away.


    Although she was not afraid, she couldn''t resist 748 the Tang Monk chanting scriptures after the event.


    However, she still weighed the weight of the matter.


    Wangzi milk is a kind of thing. Just take it in front of the boy. After all, the boy is good and won''t ask much.


    She took wangzi milk and threw it back into her sleeve. As soon as she hid it, Zhou Xiaoxing''s voice came from a distance.


    "Sixth younger martial sister!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing, lying lazily on the clouds, turned his eyes and turned over again, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaoxing came over, he was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    The small courtyard full of spring is full of vitality. In the middle of the courtyard on Qingshiban Road, a girl in a light crimson dress is lying lazily on the illusory white clouds.


    Zhou Xiaoxing was shocked by nothing else, but Shen Wanqing''s Kung Fu.


    Raise your hand and change everything in the world at will. This cloud is the most difficult to change.


    Although he is the strength of the golden elixir period like Shen late Qing, he can''t fly through the clouds and turn into things at will.


    Zhou Xiaoxing was shocked and thought of Shen Wanqing''s Kung Fu. He subconsciously thought that she would be so powerful, which must have delayed the blessing of that skill.


    Thinking like this, Zhou Xiaoxing was more likely to win the skill.


    Zhou Xiaoxing came over, made a stool and sat next to Shen Wanqing. Looking at the back left by the girl, Zhou Xiaoxing couldn''t help asking, "sixth martial sister? Sixth martial sister? Did you sleep?"


    Zhou Xiaoxing shouted a few words. The girl in front of him lay there lazily and still didn''t move.


    He could not help frowning, and his expression was a little unhappy.


    Suddenly Zhou Xiaoxing''s eyes fell on the girl''s waist.

 Chapter 814

    Although only a figure was left to him, the girl''s figure was very slender, and her waist was full of a grip.


    The light crimson clothes on the body seem more lazy and casual.


    Thinking of Shen Wanqing''s beautiful face, Zhou Xiaoxing''s eyes couldn''t help getting deeper.


    To tell the truth, Shen Wanqing''s face is really good-looking and has a good figure. If he had known that Shen Wanqing would become like this later, he should have taken her.


    But


    Zhou Xiaoxing smiled carelessly, but it''s not too late now!


    Thinking, Zhou Xiaoxing stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Shen Wanqing''s waist.


    But just as his hand was about to touch the slender waist, a big hand suddenly stretched out and firmly grasped his wrist.


    Zhou Xiaoxing was stunned.


    The man''s hand was cold and piercing, like cold iron. For a moment, he bared the cold hair on Zhou Xiaoxing.


    He looked up at the old man. The young man in white stood beside him and looked at him with cold black eyes.


    His face was expressionless, but cold and piercing.


    Silent oppression suffocated Zhou Xiaoxing''s chest.


    He''s warning himself?


    Or what?


    Bai Chi loosened Zhou Xiaoxing''s wrist, and the cold air between his eyebrows turned into nothingness.


    His palm supported the clouds in front of him, and his slender body took off to cover the girl. When he saw that the other party was eating milk cakes, he was angry and helpless.


    Does she know what almost happened just now?


    "... master?" the young man put his arms aside and leaned over with his head tilted, looking at her helplessly.


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech and gently turned his head, "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Zhou is coming." his voice was low.


    "Oh."


    She slowly licked the milk cake residue at the corner of her mouth. Bai Chi saw this, and the other hand came over to wipe the corner of her mouth.


    Later, Bai Chi calmly stood up, walked around to the other side and got another cup of tea for Shen Wanqing.


    After Shen Wanqing took it, he turned around slowly.


    Zhou Xiaoxing hasn''t recovered from the shock just now, and then he is even more shocked to see Bai Chi holding his arm so intimately over Shen Wanqing.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" Shen Wanqing said lazily.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Xiaoxing suddenly woke up. His eyes still looked at Bai Chi unconsciously, but he said to Shen Wanqing, "Oh, that''s right. Sixth martial sister, I came here today mainly to tell you that the elders have agreed to it. At that time, sixth martial sister only needs to let Bai Chi sign up the day before the Xianmen wedding."


    Shen Wanqing nodded carelessly and replied, "OK, I see. Thank you, senior brother..."


    Then she hung her mouth lazily and looked at Zhou Xiaoxing with a smile. "After all, it took a lot of trouble from the eldest martial brother..."


    Looking at the girl''s smiling eyes, Zhou Xiaoxing''s heart tightened as if his careful thinking was clearly perceived by the other party.


    Zhou Xiaoxing quickly smiled awkwardly at the corners of his mouth, "it should be... For the sixth junior sister, the eldest martial brother thinks it''s worth doing anything!"


    In this regard, Shen Wanqing just smiled and did not comment.


    She has only two words for you.


    After chatting for a few words, Zhou Xiaoxing suddenly looked at Bai Chi and said, "what accomplishments is Bai Chi''s martial nephew now?"

 Chapter 815

    Hearing the speech, Bai Chi narrowed his eyes and stood beside him. "The disciple''s qualification is dull and his cultivation is still shallow. I''m really sorry to tell martial uncle Zhou."


    Listen to Bai Chi''s words, just don''t want to tell him.


    Zhou Xiaoxing saw this and didn''t continue to ask. He just thought it was the youth''s shame and inferiority.


    After that, Zhou Xiaoxing tried his best to chat for a while. Later, he talked for a few words. He really couldn''t talk anymore and left.


    There''s no way. Shen Wanqing is like a smelly and hard stone. He can''t lift it.


    What''s more, there is an apprentice who can''t touch his head standing next to him. If he wants to show how affectionate and disgusting he is, another man standing next to him will still feel embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed.


    During this time, Zhou Xiaoxing will come and run every day, every day... Every day


    It''s really annoying SKR people.


    After Shen Wanqing was entangled for the fifth day, his irritable temper was finally about to burst out.


    Just before she was about to explode, 748 in her mind suddenly said, "host, if you don''t pretend to be seduced by Zhou Xiaoxing, how can you make Zhou Xiaoxing give up his guard, expose his true face and complete the task?"


    748 words made Shen Wanqing a meal. She blinked suddenly. It seemed that she was talking about it.


    Shen Wanqing had suddenly stood up from his chair, but now he sat down slowly.


    She touched her chin with her fingertips and her face was silent.


    That''s right. Since Zhou Xiaoxing has taken so much trouble to get close to her, she doesn''t need to take the initiative to get close to him.


    After all, only when he gets close to Zhou Xiaoxing and makes Zhou Xiaoxing feel that he has been attracted, will he ask himself for the nonexistent martial arts.


    "You''re quite right. In order to finish this task earlier, it seems that I have to bear it." Shen Wanqing touched his chin and nodded.


    After she thought about it, she stretched herself in the chair and leaned back in the sun for a while. Shen Wanqing always felt uncomfortable in the chair.


    He raised his hand, pinched a spell at will with his fingertips, and turned a cloud out.


    He withdrew his chair. Shen Wanqing turned lazily and lay down on the clouds.


    Just lying down, Bai Chi came out after washing the dishes in the kitchen.


    Bai Chi looked at Shen Wanqing, who was riding white clouds in the courtyard to bask in the sun, and couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    The young man walked slowly and came to Shen Wanqing.


    The clouds are hanging in the air, but not very high. Then he reached Bai Chi''s thigh. He turned and raised his hand. He could easily touch Shen Wanqing.


    Bai Chi casually wiped the milk cake on Shen Wanqing''s lips with his fingertips, and smiled softly. "Master just stole the milk cake again?"


    Bai Chi''s actions and smiling words made Shen Wanqing subconsciously lick the corners of his lips, and the tip of his tongue just touched Bai Chi''s fingertips.


    The young man''s fingertips have not been removed. The wet and slightly hot tip of his tongue touches the fingertips cool. Shen Wanqing suddenly returns to his mind and honestly takes them back.


    Bai Chi''s dark pupils remained unchanged, and his gentle smile was mixed with a touch of carelessness. He gently said, "master, don''t move. I''ll help master wipe his mouth."


    After wiping the milk cake residue at the corner of the girl''s lips, Bai Chi reluctantly rubbed Shen Wanqing''s head, "master has just finished lunch. The milk cake must rest for a while to eat, do you hear?"


    When the other party spoke, the thick long eyelashes drooped gently, and the dark pupils looked at her gently and clearly.

 Chapter 816

    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect to be caught by Bai Chi as soon as he took a bite.


    She didn''t hide and tuck in, so she directly took out the milk cake she had just bitten, and promised Bai Chi, "OK, I see. Just one piece. I won''t eat it after eating this one!"


    After eating the milk cake, Shen Wanqing licked the lower lip flap, which was a little dry.


    She raised her eyes and blinked at Bai Chi with her beautiful and deep brown pupils. "Bai Xiaochi, I''m thirsty."


    "Master, wait here. I''ll pour the water." Bai Chi reluctantly hooked the corner of his mouth, touched Shen Wanqing''s head, and turned to the stone table.


    Bai Chi poured a cup of tea for Shen Wanqing with a tea cup. He picked up the cup with his fingertips and came over.


    "Here, master, here comes the tea." Bai Chi handed the tea cup to Shen Wanqing and told him, "get up and drink slowly, master, be careful..."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care much. He took the teacup handed over by Bai Chi, drank it and muttered, "I know... I don''t need you to tell me so, I''m not a child..."


    "Master, don''t talk when drinking water. You''ll choke..." Bai Chi didn''t refute Shen Wanqing''s words, but frowned and reminded her.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing''s round eyes turned white. "You''ll choke! I don''t -- cough."


    Holding a teacup in his hand, he almost fell over with his choking cough.


    Fortunately, Bai Chi''s eyes and hands quickly caught the tea cup, and her clothes survived without being wet by the tea.


    "Cough... I... cough"


    Shen Wanqing wanted to talk, but his throat was choked by tea, and he hasn''t slowed down yet.


    Bai Chi took the tea cup in one hand and gently patted Shen Wanqing on the back in the other. His words were gentle, but he could clearly hear his dissatisfaction.


    "I said I can''t talk after drinking water. Is it choking now? Is it hard? Is it better to pat my back?"


    The young man''s broad palm patted Shen Wanqing''s back with a gentle inquiry from time to time.


    Shen Wanqing coughed for a while. Just relax.


    Then I felt a little embarrassed.


    One second ago, he said he wouldn''t be choked. I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face the next second.


    It''s over. Her image as a master has been destroyed.


    Wolf cub usually says she is like a child, although she doesn''t think so. But now after that, she felt that her image could not be twisted back in the little wolf''s heart.


    "I......" Shen Wanqing just wanted to speak, but his voice was hoarse. It is estimated that he was choked just now.


    Shen Wanqing then coughed a few times, then scratched his head, pretended that nothing had happened and said, "you can lie down, too. The sun is very comfortable..."


    With that, Shen Wanqing raised his hand and prepared to pinch out a cloud for Bai Chi. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked Bai Chi, "can you change now and ride the cloud and fog?"


    "... probably," Bai Chi thought.


    "Come on, show me one." Shen Wanqing lay on the clouds again and looked at Bai Chi with interest.


    "OK."


    Bai Chi follows Shen Wan''s Puritan methods before. After concentrating, he raises his hand and pinches out a white cloud.


    "Try to control and see if you can change at will." Shen Wanqing looked at the cloud that was pinched out by Bai Chi and said again with his chin.


    Bai Chi nodded and tried.

 Chapter 817

    Although Bai Chi tried for the first time, later, after Shen Wanqing''s advice, he became more skilled in controlling the changing white clouds.


    After a while, Shen Wanqing waved, "OK, don''t practice. Lie down and have a rest."


    Then Shen Wanqing said, "enjoy the peace now. When Uncle Zhou comes, we can''t be clean."


    Bai Chi, who had just sat on the white clouds, suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    The slender and thick long eyelashes become more dense and profound with the light narrowing of the eyes.


    A dark color suddenly appeared in the dark pupil, which was evil and evil.


    Qing Jun''s gentle youth covered up the danger and terror at the bottom of his eyes, and his eyebrows and eyes were still with a slow smile.


    Bai Chi held his cheek with his hand. The smile between the beautiful young man''s eyebrows and eyes was pure and beautiful. He pretended not to care and asked, "will uncle Zhou come every day in the future? Master."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing gave a lazy slap, "who knows? They haven''t come all these days anyway..."


    Shen Wanqing said, turning his eyes.


    She didn''t even sleep well these days. She came every afternoon. She was so bored.


    She gave a cry of dissatisfaction and wanted to eat when she was in a bad mood.


    Shen Wanqing thought and found two packets of Weilong, several packets of small spicy fish and two cans of wangzi milk from his sleeve.


    Then she threw one of them to Bai Chi. She said, "then."


    Bai Chi took snacks and wangzi milk, opened a can of wangzi milk very calmly, and sat there and drank it obediently.


    748 watched Shen Wanqing take out those snacks, and his heart was numb.


    Why doesn''t it know that the host has secretly hidden these snacks?


    No, forget it. Anyway, it''s only taken out in front of the gold Lord''s father, not in front of others.


    No, no!


    Shen Wanqing drinks wangzi''s milk. Suddenly, she tilts her head and looks at the good boy sitting next to her. She licks the milk stains on her lips, smiles and jokingly asks Bai Chi, "is it good to drink? Bai Xiaochi."


    "HMM." Bai Chi glanced, smiled and nodded.


    They were basking in the sun, eating snacks and drinking wangzi milk while chatting.


    Suddenly, Zhou Xiaoxing''s voice came from outside the courtyard.


    "Sixth younger martial sister."


    Hearing Zhou Xiaoxing''s voice, Shen Wanqing rolled his eyes and sighed, "harm is coming."


    Bai Chi heard the speech and narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at Shen Wanqing with his side eyes. "If master doesn''t want martial uncle Zhou to come, it''s hard to say. Disciples can do it."


    "No, no, let him come if he wants." Shen Wanqing shook his head and refused.


    Bai Chi frowned and his eyes were dark. He pursed his lips and said calmly, "why?"


    Hearing Bai Chi''s question, Shen Wanqing scratched his head a little embarrassed, "why... Is... Is..."


    Shen Wanqing hesitated a little, but the young man pursed his lips and pulled her sleeve with his fingertips, "master..."


    She was stunned when her sleeve was pulled.


    She turned her eyes and looked at the white eyes, but suddenly she looked at the young man''s wet black eyes.


    Long eyebrows are like willows, and black eyes are very beautiful. It seems that because they are very unhappy, the dark and deep pupils appear deeper and deeper, secretly.


    The thick long eyelashes drooped gently, pursed the lips, and the white slender fingertips carefully hooked her sleeves.


    It looks pathetic.


    The beauty bowed her head wrongfully. "Master obviously doesn''t like Uncle Zhou coming. Why should uncle Zhou come?"

 Chapter 818

    Bai Xiaochi is spoiled and wronged, and Shen Wanqing can''t stand it.


    Shen Wanqing opened his mouth without hesitation, "that''s because there''s * * * * * between me and him."


    Shen Wanqing: "??"


    She paused and looked at the boy''s blank eyes. She also looked blank.


    She didn''t believe in evil and said, "because he''s mine."


    Shen Wanqing: "??"


    Fuck!


    The 748 of the divine consciousness in his mind hummed, "host, you don''t have to struggle anymore! Our system is very humanized! In order to avoid people like you who are dazzled by beauty and start talking nonsense!"


    Listening to the 748 thud tone, Shen Wanqing gave a cold and light thud, "if you don''t say it, you won''t say it. Who''s rare!"


    After that, she looked at Bai Chi''s face and hesitated, "in fact, it''s... Me and him..."


    He hesitated. Shen Wanqing couldn''t tell what was going on.


    After struggling for a while, she sighed, "there is a very important thing between me and him."


    Bai Chi pursed his lips, "... Is very important?"


    His raised eyes were not cold or light, the dark pupils were very calm, quiet and deep, terrible.


    It''s like a spring calm to the surface of a pool without waves and marks, but no one can see the waves hidden under the water.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t think much and nodded, "well, it''s very important."


    Bai Chi hung his eyes, and his thick and slender eyelashes covered half of his eyes and the dark evil sycophant at the bottom of his eyes.


    He nodded at the head of his jaw. The look between his eyebrows was neither cold nor light. He was good and cold, "OK, I know."


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing suddenly frowned. He felt a little strange, but he couldn''t say where it was strange.


    She was about to open her mouth, but the boy in front of her had stood up, and the clouds under her were scattered.


    Bai Chi''s long eyebrow was like a willow. He looked cold and distant. He hooked the corners of his lips and put his long and broad palm on Shen Wanqing''s head.


    He rubbed it, and the bright red lip was slightly hooked. "... martial uncle Zhou came. Master, talk slowly. I went to the backyard to wash master''s clothes."


    With that, Bai Chi has turned away faintly.


    Sitting on the clouds, Shen Wanqing was stunned, and her beautiful narrow Phoenix eyes blinked slightly.


    It feels a little strange.


    It feels the same as before


    As gentle, but I feel a lot colder.


    It''s not allowed for Shen Wanqing to think too much. Zhou Xiaoxing has come out of court.


    Watching Shen Wanqing lie in the sun on the white clouds again, Zhou Xiaoxing is used to it. Every time he comes these days, he sees Shen Wanqing lying on the clouds.


    He came over and naturally moved the stool next to him to sit down.


    Zhou Xiaoxing seems to have been familiar since he opened his mouth and started chatting with Shen Wanqing, but later today''s Shen Wanqing stunned Zhou Xiaoxing.


    Because before, he said to himself that Shen Wanqing was just lazily basking in the sun and eating melon seeds, and never paid attention to him.


    But today, Shen Wanqing would return to him from time to time.


    This is really amazing!


    Zhou Xiaoxing''s heart was ecstatic. He knew that it must be his unremitting efforts in recent days that made Shen Wanqing''s heart a little relaxed.


    She really likes herself!


    He smiled and asked, "how can I see Xiao Chi today?"


    In the past, the boy sat beside him with a cold face and didn''t say a word, but he just didn''t go! It''s in the way!


    Unexpectedly, today is gone. Shen Wanqing didn''t ignore him so much. What''s the matter today?

 Chapter 819

    Shen Wanqing ate melon seeds and replied, "I''ve gone to the backyard to wash clothes."


    "Washing clothes?" Zhou Xiaoxing was stunned.


    After all, they, who are practicing, just pinch their magic when they do laundry.


    In this way, Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi really don''t seem to be a person of cultivation.


    Those who practice are busy practicing. Who will cook in person?


    But Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi are different. He hasn''t seen them practice. They either bask in the sun or cook and eat. How can they be like practitioners?


    Shen night glanced at him coolly, "it''s just washing clothes. Is it strange? You don''t wash clothes in the bath?"


    Zhou Xiaoxing was offended by Shen Wanqing''s words, "I..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The backyard is very clean and tidy. In front of a small bench is a large wooden basin with several clothes in it.


    Bai Chi pursed her lips, coldly reached out and took the bucket next to her, ready to go to the water tank at the back yard and bring the bucket of water.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the backyard, he was about to bend down to carry water. His black eyes suddenly fell on the two people sitting in the center of the front yard.


    I don''t know what he said. He saw the girl smile and hook the corners of her mouth. He looked very happy.


    Bai Chi stood there with his hand on the edge of the water tank. The barrel floated on the water tank, and the maple leaves on the side of the hospital suddenly fell down and fell on the water, stirring up a circle of slight waves.


    He stood there with his lips closed, his delicate and beautiful face was not cold or light, his black eyes were dark and deep, and there was no emotion without waves and waves.


    But the next second, the dark pupil suddenly contracted.


    He saw Zhou Xiaoxing holding the clouds and getting close to the girl. His body covered his sight and couldn''t see what they were doing.


    But so close, it''s not hard to imagine what they''re doing.


    Bai Chi put his hand on the side of the water tank and unconsciously exerted a little force.


    She didn''t push away


    "Bang - click -"


    Suddenly, a loud noise shook the whole hospital. Hiding in the bushes, the small animals on the treetops were frightened and left.


    The cold water clattered and bared, and the clothes were wet, cold and piercing.


    The heart seems to sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Hearing the sound, Shen Wanqing immediately stood up. As she rushed over, she asked Bai Chi, "what''s the matter with Bai Xiaochi? What fell? Was it hurt? Bai Xiaochi?"


    Bai Chi didn''t take care of his wet clothes. He bent down and picked up the bucket on the ground and opened coldly, "... Nothing, just the water tank suddenly cracked and the water in the tank spilled..."


    "The water tank is cracked?"


    Shen Wanqing just glanced at the cracked wreckage of the water tank on the ground and frowned at the white, wet clothes.


    She came over and looked up and down at Bai Chi. She was relieved to find that he was not hurt.


    Just listening to the news, she thought something big had happened


    Then, she looked at the barrel in Bai Chi''s hand and frowned and asked, "where are you going?"


    "... the water tank is broken. I went down the mountain to fetch water from the lake." Bai Chi sipped her lips and stood there quietly.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing took the bucket in Bai Chi''s hand and put it on the ground. Then he broke his body and pushed it into the room.


    "At this time, what water do you need? Hurry to change your clothes? Don''t you see that your clothes are wet? Aren''t you afraid of catching a cold?"


    This worrisome little wolf!

 Chapter 820

    "Sixth younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaoxing''s voice came slowly from far to near.


    Bai Chi''s back was pushed by Shen Wanqing. He heard Zhou Xiaoxing''s voice and his black eyes darkened.


    He stopped suddenly and stood still.


    Shen Wanqing pushed a few times, but didn''t push.


    She stopped and put her hand on his back. Her head poked from behind Bai chi to Bai Chi''s chest, tilted her head, frowned and asked fiercely, "why don''t you go!"


    Bai Chi heard the speech, his long eyelashes drooped gently, and his dark pupil quietly looked at Shen Wanqing with his head tilted out of his chest.


    He heard footsteps coming closer and closer behind him.


    The boy''s eyes were deeper.


    He suddenly turned around, reached out his hand to catch Shen Wanqing''s wrist, looked at her calmly with black eyes, and his voice was very low, "... Master"


    "Ah?" she looked at her blankly with her head up.


    The girl looked up at her delicate little face. Her beautiful brown pupils were very clear. She looked ignorant and at a loss.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Bai Chi sighed in his heart.


    Want to... Possess


    But... I dare not


    He took a deep breath and his voice became more hoarse. "Master... Don''t talk to him."


    As he spoke, he grabbed the fingertips of her wrists as if they were still shaking.


    "... okay?"


    Shen Wanqing nodded without hesitation and replied, "OK!"


    What else are you talking about? She didn''t want to talk. She was bored to death.


    Zhou Xiaoxing''s face still wants to tease her?


    Oh.


    "Quickly, change clothes!" she took Bai Chi''s hand and dragged him into the house.


    Zhou Xiaoxing saw them go in and frowned. Then he noticed that Bai Chi had wet more than half of his clothes and took another look at the broken debris of the water tank on the ground.


    Suddenly, Zhou Xiaoxing felt a cold sight on himself.


    Zhou Xiaoxing suddenly trembled.


    The sight was cold and piercing, like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity.


    He jerked his head forward.


    He saw the boy dragged by the girl''s wrist. He didn''t know when he had turned his head and looked at him as he walked.


    Black eyes were cold and plain, looking at him quietly.


    Expressionless.


    But it was like a big hand clutching his heart and out of breath.


    Very familiar feeling.


    As like as two peas.


    "Stay away from her"


    The boy opened his lips and spit out four words silently.


    Zhou Xiaoxing is stiff in place, while Bai Chi has turned around and entered the room with Shen Wanqing and closed the door.


    He just said ''stay away from her''?


    Her?


    Shen Wanqing?


    It was like a flash of light in my mind. I didn''t catch it before. This time Zhou Xiaoxing caught it.


    He took a sudden cold breath.


    He knows what that look means. As a man, he can''t understand it again!


    Naked animal possessiveness


    Paranoid to the extreme manic, biting shade


    Like a wolf of wild animals, ferocious and terrible


    If you don''t pay attention, you can tear him up and devour him


    It was a man''s sworn possession of his possessions. He was warning himself


    Bai Chi likes his master Shen Wanqing?


    The purpose of this time is more obvious and violent than before


    Zhou Xiaoxing''s eyes darkened, and the line of sight in the eagle''s eyes changed from initial shock to disdain.


    A hairy boy still wants to rob a woman with him?


    Hum, it''s a little tender!!


    Besides, looking at Shen Wanqing, I don''t know that his hard-working apprentice has begun to covet her?

 Chapter 821

    Thinking about it, Zhou Xiaoxing suddenly smiled coldly. The smiling vulture was very sad.


    He is looking forward to the day when Shen Wanqing knows the truth!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Inside the room.


    Shen Wanqing pushed Bai Chi and urged him to "go quickly, go behind the screen and change clothes!"


    Bai Chi''s eyebrows and eyes were mild. He had lost his previous coldness. He raised his hand and touched Shen Wanqing''s head, "OK, I know. Master is waiting for me here. I''ll go in and change my clothes."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wan counted and nodded, "OK, I''ll sit outside and wait for you. Go and change your clothes."


    "Sit on that chair." but Bai Chi frowned and led Shen Wanqing to the chair in the room.


    Shen Wanqing wondered, "is there a difference?"


    "... yes," he held Shen Wanqing''s hand, his jaw tightened and said faintly, "just don''t go outside!"


    Shen Wanqing blinked and was led by Bai Chi and sat in a chair.


    "OK, don''t go out. Let go. I''m thirsty and pour a cup of tea."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chi loosened his hand, and Shen Wanqing turned to pour himself a cup of tea.


    Bai Chi looked at the girl drinking tea in front of her and gently bent her eyes and smiled.


    "Shifu is so good..."


    Shen Wanqing poured tea there. The sound of water covered Bai Chi''s voice. She heard Bai Chi speak, but she didn''t hear what he was talking about.


    As soon as she put the teapot, she handed over the teacup in her hand and asked blankly, "what? What did you just say, I didn''t hear..."


    Bai Chi took the cup with his fingertips, took a sip and shook his head, "nothing..."


    After drinking the tea, he put the cup on the table. "The disciple will change his clothes first."


    "Go, go, don''t catch cold!" Shen Wanqing urged him.


    Looking at the back of the young man entering the screen, Shen Wanqing could not help sighing faintly.


    "It''s really something wrong with raising children..."


    She felt like an old mother herself.


    Suddenly, Shen night took a cold breath.


    Wait, she''s so considerate. The little wolf won''t take her as an old mother from the bottom of his heart?!


    Shen Wanqing is a little sad. If so, it will be over!


    The way to raise the baby is crooked.


    When Bai Chi came out, he saw his master sitting there like he doubted life, looking up at the sky 45 degrees.


    Seeing this, Bai Chi suddenly had a meal, and Qingjun''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes seemed to be mixed with a smile.


    He walked slowly, with a gentle voice, "what''s the matter with master?"


    The young man''s gentle voice sounded in his ears. Shen Wanqing''s out of focus and empty pupils gradually recovered.


    She kept looking up at the sky, but her eyes turned round.


    She blinked at the beautiful beauty walking slowly.


    The boy is slender and wears bean green light colored long clothes. His body looks thinner and thinner, but Shen Wanqing understands that the seemingly thin boy actually has tight and strong muscles under the long clothes.


    The beauty has clear eyebrows and lazy eyes. When she looks at her, she has a smile in her eyes. Fei''s thin lip flap evokes a gentle radian, soft and beautiful.


    He is gentle and polite, like a noble childe who is gentle and close to others. But I feel gentle and cold, like a cloud of smoke.


    When he came over, it was as if a beautiful landscape painting appeared in front of people.


    It''s like a young man in green shirt with an oil paper umbrella coming from the weeping willow of the smoky West Lake.

 Chapter 822

    Sitting on the chair, he tilted his head and looked at Bai Chi''s Shen Wanqing. Suddenly, he blinked and slowly turned his head.


    She tried to ignore the boy''s shiny and beautiful face. She coughed and asked dryly, "cough... Is it over?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chi chuckled and raised his sleeves, "isn''t it obvious? Master."


    Bai Chi''s footsteps stopped in front of Shen Wanqing, and his big hands naturally rubbed Shen Wanqing''s head, "master, let''s go out, I guess..."


    His black eyes darkened without trace, and then the wind smiled without trace, "it is estimated that martial uncle Zhou has been waiting outside..."


    "OK, get out."


    Shen Wan counted and nodded. Then he raised his hand and impolitely knocked off the big hand touching her head. He said fiercely, "it''s all about talking. Don''t give me anything big or small! I''m your master! Go outside and ask, which disciple can touch the master''s head easily?"


    It really made her lose face!


    "But I haven''t seen any other teachers and disciples..." Bai Chi looked very innocent.


    Bai Chi has always been with her. She hasn''t been to the main peak of Shengshi Xianmen. She hasn''t contacted anyone except her.


    Shen Wanqing was silent.


    Well, she dug and jumped the pit herself.


    Shen Wanqing is led out of the room by Bai Chi, but Zhou Xiaoxing doesn''t know when he has left.


    "Shifu, uncle Zhou has left..."


    I don''t know why, she heard the meaning of schadenfreude in her words to the wolf cub.


    Shen Wanqing pulled at the corners of his mouth, "if you leave, you can leave. I can''t wait..."


    The falling is clean.


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him, then pointed to the broken water tank at the back yard, "no, see? The water tank is broken. There are only two water tanks in our yard. Now one is broken, and the other is less used. So now we have to get a water tank back."


    "The disciple will get it now?"


    Shen Wanqing thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "if you don''t go now, it''s OK to use a water tank. You can barely support it. During this time, you can practice more and stabilize your state of mind."


    Then Shen Wanqing patted Bai Chi''s chest, narrowed his eyes and said dangerously, "I found something wrong with you a few days ago!"


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, Bai Chi''s heart suddenly lost.


    Did she find out?


    Bai Chi''s heart is still a little uneasy, but the next second he only listens to Shen Wanqing''s dangerous opening, "your state of mind seems particularly impetuous these days! This is no good, do you hear? If you don''t quickly stabilize your state of mind, but let your state of mind remain impetuous. When you break through one day, you will become your demon!"


    "Do you know, ah?" she shouted fiercely and solemnly advised Bai Chi.


    The most important thing is that once the heart devil is not well controlled, the probability of falling into a devil is almost 99%!


    Listening to the girl''s cruel words, Bai Chi was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted.


    Looking at the girl''s fierce look, white eyes drooped late, long eyelashes covered the fleeting disappointment of black eyes.


    It''s because of this


    Then he smiled faintly, as if he didn''t care at all. "It''s all right, master. I know."

 Chapter 823

    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Since that day, Zhou Xiaoxing has come to annoy Shen Wanqing more and more. Sometimes he just stays for an afternoon, and even the most extreme is to rub a meal or two.


    Therefore, Shen Wanqing almost couldn''t help lifting the table and bombarding him away.


    Wolf cub only has the obligation to cook for himself, but he has no obligation to cook for him!


    You can''t rub it!


    Fortunately, the 748 level-1 alarm was buzzing in her head, which made Shen Wanqing''s brain AChE, but it also woke her up.


    So, from then on, as long as Zhou Xiaoxing stays a little later, she won''t cook in vain.


    When Zhou Xiaoxing left, he took Bai Chi quietly down the mountain to eat out.


    Drink and eat meat, half drunk, and then let Bai Chi come back with him.


    No, it''s the same today.


    Tomorrow is the day to sign up for the Xianmen Festival. Today, Zhou Xiaoxing still came to Shen Wanqing.


    She''s been here all day.


    Zhou Xiaoxing left almost at night. After Zhou Xiaoxing left, Shen Qingzhao took Bai Chi down the mountain to eat and drink.


    Xiaoyou restaurant in Longfeng town at the foot of the mountain.


    A VIP wing in Xiaoyou restaurant.


    After three rounds of wine, the aroma of wine in the wing room overflows.


    Unknowingly, it was Haishi. The night sky outside was already dark. The stars were shining in the night sky, and the bright curved moon hung in the sky.


    The wine cup in Shen Wanqing''s hand suddenly "snapped" and fell to the ground.


    She narrowed her eyes, turned her head drunk and looked at the light and gentle boy beside her.


    "Master?"


    Bai Chi just put down his tea cup when Shen Wanqing suddenly came by.


    He hugged Shen Wanqing, who suddenly threw himself into his arms. He frowned and asked, "master, master?"


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s confused state, Bai Chi looked a little surprised.


    He looked at her carefully with low eyes. His cheeks were red and his eyes were misty.


    Is this drunk?


    Shen Wanqing, who was buried in his arms, rubbed Bai Chi''s neck socket vaguely. When he heard Bai Chi calling her in his ear, he hummed vaguely, "huh?"


    The neck nest was rubbed by the girl, and the hair brushed over, which was a little itchy.


    Bai Chi couldn''t help laughing, shrunk her neck, but held the girl tighter.


    He patted Shen Wanqing on the back and asked softly, "master, are you going home?"


    Shen Wanqing was buried in Bai Chi''s arms. Suddenly, her forehead knocked Bai Chi''s chest. Her drunken Feng eyes were very sad, and she gently lifted them up.


    The brown Phoenix eyes are like water droplets, dense and lazy, foggy.


    Maybe it''s because I''m drunk. I feel that the whole girl''s skin is pink. Red cheeks, red ear tips, red neck.


    Like a drunk little strawberry.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and suddenly pushed Bai Chi away, "go home?"


    "... back, back to which home?"


    Her steps were staggering. When she spoke, she retreated and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Bai Chi caught her with an arrow.


    Bai Chi holds Shen Wanqing like a drunkard, with helpless eyebrows and eyes.


    "Master, you are drunk."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing hit him on the chest, and his tea eyes stained with water mist stared at him, "you''re drunk! Little wolf!"


    "... okay, okay, I''m drunk"


    Bai Chi nodded to accept Shen Wanqing''s splashing.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing was drunk tonight. Although he had drunk in the previous days, Shen Wanqing was only half drunk and still sober.

 Chapter 824

    Bai Chi''s arm is around Shen Wanqing''s waist. The milk fragrance on the girl is mixed with a faint fragrance of sake. It smells unexpectedly good.


    He leaned over and sniffed gently, then bent the corners of his lips.


    Bai Chi asked, "master, I''m drunk. Shall we go back?"


    Hearing the speech, the girl in her arms narrowed her fascinated eyes, looked up at him up and down, and then nodded firmly, "OK! If you''re drunk, you''ll go home and sleep well!"


    "OK, let''s go home and sleep."


    "Then take me back." Shen Wanqing was a little drunk and frowned and muttered.


    Bai Chi smiled and nodded, "OK."


    The girl in her arms smelled the speech and smiled foolishly. Then he put his arms around Bai Chi''s neck.


    "Go home!"


    After paying for the wine, Bai Chi holds Shen Wanqing out of the small grapefruit restaurant.


    He put his arm around Shen Wanqing''s waist with one hand, lifted his wrist with the other hand, and pinched a white cloud from his fingertips.


    The girl in my arms is very light and easy to hold up.


    She just reached her chest. She was short and light. She obviously ate a lot.


    When she picked up Shen Wanqing, Bai Chi was still thinking that all the things the girl had eaten over the years had gone there, and there was no meat at all.


    They came to the white cloud, which rose slowly, as if they had their own consciousness. They took the initiative to drive to the ethereal peak.


    The wind at night is slightly cool, especially when they are still flying in the air, it seems that the wind is even colder.


    "Cold..."


    Shen Wanqing murmured and drilled a little into Bai Chi''s arms.


    Bai Chi smelled the speech and hugged Shen Wanqing more tightly. He patted Shen Wanqing on the back with a gentle look. "Hug when it''s cold. We''ll be there later."


    The girl in his arms moved and hugged Bai Chi, "... Well... It''s not cold to hug..."


    Bai Chi smiled softly, didn''t speak, and quietly hugged Shen Wanqing.


    After half a ring, Shen Wanqing suddenly had a hoarse voice and said vaguely, "Oh, Bai Xiaochi?"


    "Hmm?" the young man gently frowned, gently lowered his long eyelashes, and the dark pupil looked at her gently.


    Shen Wanqing raised his head in a daze. The other party''s black eyes seemed more beautiful in the moonlight, like obsidian, glittering, like gemstones.


    Suddenly, the girl tilted her head and looked at him. A pinch of silly hair stood up, just like its owner.


    Shen Wanqing moved back and came out of Bai Chi''s arms.


    She sat in front of Bai Chi. Her beautiful brown pupils twinkled. She excitedly pointed to Bai Chi''s eyes, "Twinkle, good-looking!"


    Bai Chi was stunned.


    The girl''s soft little hand has touched his eyes. Bai Chi closed his eyes. He felt the girl''s fingertips flick his eyelashes from time to time, and muttered and sighed, "eyelashes are so long... Why don''t my eyelashes grow?"


    Then, the soft little hand touched his face again for a while, "it looks more and more beautiful..."


    "Hey, hey, hey..." the girl suddenly giggled, touched his small hands on his cheeks, suddenly patted his cheeks and slapped, "sure enough, it was raised by master. Master''s raise is good-looking!"


    Bai Chi was suddenly slapped in the face by Shen Wanqing. His black eyes were dull and looked dull.


    The beautiful black eyes blinked. After returning to consciousness, the young man''s dark eyes narrowed up, neither cold nor light, but also gentle.


    Instead of being annoyed, he patted Shen Wanqing on the back, "yes, yes, it was raised by master..."

 Chapter 825

    Shen Wanqing smiled. Tan Tong Ren looked at Bai Chi without blinking and asked, "is that master good?"


    Hearing the speech, he smiled.


    In her sight, the young man''s dark eyes were stained with funny meaning, and stared at her not cold but not light. Then he slowly bent his thin and beautiful lips, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    Holding the white clouds under his palm, he slowly approached.


    The young man is very tall. Even if she sits in front of Shen Wanqing at the moment, her straight upper body is enough to cover her whole body.


    He only needs a gentle step to come to her. This distance has almost fitted her, and her slender height gives her a sense of oppression.


    The other party breathed against her cheek and looked at her with drooping eyes, like a warm and precious childe. The eyes were clearly soft and soft, but the aura showed a sense of slow aggression.


    Breath pressure is low.


    Mixed with the smell of wine, she vomited in her ears, itching and hot.


    "Not good."


    The girl''s tea eyes were dull, but the other party was still in her ears. Her voice was warm, but it sounded harsh and repeated, "master is not good at all..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Slowly, the girl who had regained her mind turned her head wrongly. Her clear tea eyes were stained with water mist. She asked Qu Baba to flat her red mouth, "... Why?"


    His voice was low, like an aggrieved man about to cry.


    The boy in front narrowed his eyes, and his black eyes stared at the girl tightly, like a beast in the dark. It was very dangerous.


    Aggression, carelessness, monopoly.


    The slow young man smiled wildly, with his gentle eyebrows mixed with wanton laziness. He held his cheek in his hand and teased a drunken and wronged master.


    "What did master say?"


    In front of her, the girl flattened her mouth and beat the boy''s chest like a temper, "you say! You say! Why am I bad to you?!"


    Although the girl was angry, her fist was light and weak.


    Bai Chi couldn''t help laughing. His fingertips were around the girl''s hair. "Tell me, how did master treat his disciples?"


    As soon as he said this, he saw the little girl break her fingers and count them one by one, "well... First of all... I''ll feed you and wear you... I''ll sell you sugar gourd... HMM, and... And I''ll teach you martial arts... And... Oh, oh, I''ll take you out to play!"


    "And... And... Hmm?" the little girl suddenly wrinkled her nose, her face full of tangles and distress, "what else?"


    Shen Wanqing was dizzy and couldn''t think about it. After thinking for a long time, he spread his impatient hand and said, "I''m good to you anyway!"


    "But master, this is not what disciple wants..." Bai Chi suddenly narrowed his eyes. His black eyes were dark and deep. He hooked the girl''s fingers. "Master doesn''t like disciple, does he?"


    The girl in front of me didn''t even think about it. She replied in a hard voice, "nonsense!"


    She blushed and drunk, pointed to Bai Chi and clenched her teeth, "little wolf! You... You! You talk nonsense!"


    His smile was not cold, but he suddenly felt that the smile between his eyebrows and eyes was a little cold.


    Let the girl''s fingertips against his chest, he smiled coolly and said to himself, "what nonsense is the disciple?"

 Chapter 826

    "Every word the master said, the disciple carefully kept it in mind and didn''t forget..."


    "... but only master you forgot"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing blinked blankly, looking at a loss.


    It seems that he doesn''t understand what Bai Chi is saying at all.


    Bai Chi, who finished laughing at himself, looked at the daze on Shen Wanqing''s face and suddenly laughed with mockery, "forget it, I''m competing with a drunk?"


    He took a cold breath as if he were calming his mood.


    "Master, here we are."


    When the clouds fell, he turned over and stretched out his arm. "Master jumped down and disciple followed you."


    Hearing the speech, the girl sitting on the cloud jumped down without any hesitation and fell into Bai Chi''s arms.


    She held Bai Chi''s shoulder, "Oh, go back... Go home and break your sleep, Bai Xiaochi..."


    "OK." Bai Chi calmly frowned and quietly hugged the petite girl in her arms and walked in step by step.


    The moonlight is beautiful and the wind is gentle. The bright moonlight looks like a layer of white gauze.


    The shadow followed their footsteps, stepped over the path of bluestone, and left footprints.


    The girl''s murmur came faintly.


    "Bai Xiaochi..."


    "Oh, Bai Xiaochi..."


    "Darling?"


    "Little wolf!"


    "Qwq you ignore me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Holding a Drunken Master quietly all the way, Bai Chi finally took her back to the room.


    "Master, lie down..."


    He put Shen Wanqing on the bed, touched her cerebellar bag melon, and whispered gently, "lie down here. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Hmm..." she blinked dully, half a ring and flattened her small mouth, "OK..."


    She got into the quilt but shivered.


    A small head drilled out of the quilt. She looked at Bai Chi wrongly, "darling... It''s so cold in the quilt..."


    Bai Chi, who came over after pouring tea, couldn''t help laughing at the girl''s wronged and pitiful appearance.


    He came and sat by the bed, patted Shen Wanqing''s quilt, "it won''t be cold later. Well, master, get up and have a cup of tea, wake up..."


    "OK..."


    She got up from the bed with a murmur, took the tea cup in Bai Chi''s hand with her little hand and drank it obediently.


    Then he stretched out the cup in his hand and looked at Bai Chi with sparkling eyes.


    Bai Chi saw this and immediately smiled.


    With helpless eyebrows and eyes, he took the teacup and said gently, "master is great!"


    As expected, he opened his mouth when he saw the girl in his sight.


    She smiled and said proudly, "that''s not!"


    Bai Chi got up and put the teacup back, turned around and touched Shen Wanqing''s head, "well, it''s getting late. Go to bed, master. I''ll go and put out the candle. Good night."


    Turned around, but the sleeve was caught.


    The girl''s fingertips hooked his sleeves and didn''t loosen them.


    She looked up at him with her little head, her dense tea eyes looking at him clearly and innocently, "... Then, what about you?"


    "Naturally, I went back to my room to sleep." he casually pulled back his sleeves and said gently with a light smile.


    Shen Wanqing immediately frowned, "no! Don''t go out!" and she grabbed his sleeve again, tighter than before.


    "Master, don''t make trouble..." he couldn''t take back his sleeves, so he had no choice but to look at her. "If I don''t go back to sleep, where will I sleep tonight?"


    In front of her, the girl tilted her head and said, "of course I sleep here!"

 Chapter 827

    He paused.


    Then he saw that the girl had opened a corner of the quilt, "come on, come in!"


    He didn''t move.


    The eye color is much darker.


    Seeing that the teenager didn''t come, Shen Wanqing got up from bed, grabbed his sleeve and pulled, "come and sleep with me, darling..."


    "Master, you''re drunk..." he pursed his lips and looked very pale, but his voice was hoarse for several times.


    "I''m not drunk!" she retorted immediately.


    Angrily staring at the round tea eyes, like fried hair.


    "Well, master is not drunk. Master has a good rest."


    Shen Wanqing grabbed his sleeve, "then you sleep with me!"


    "..." he looked at her, sipped his thin and beautiful lips, and said coldly: "no..."


    She''s a little irritable. She''s still drunk in her head. She''s already dizzy. Bai Chi is still entangled with her here. Shen Wanqing feels that her brain doesn''t belong to her.


    She pulled her white sleeve impatiently, "so why?"


    With a big force, Shen Wanqing tore his sleeves.


    But Shen Wanqing didn''t notice these anymore. His small body stood up directly from the bed and looked at Bai Chi condescending.


    She frowned and pulled Bai Chi''s cheek, "obviously... You slept with me before!"


    "... that, that was a long time ago..." he was helpless.


    Bai Chi''s cheek was severely pulled by Shen Wanqing, and it didn''t take long for his cheek to begin to show red marks.


    "Long time?" she looked a little confused.


    Bai Chi reached out to hold Shen Wanqing''s hand and sighed slowly, "it''s been a long time... It''s been a long time..."


    Master, I have grown up


    He is not the little boy you picked up from the outside at that time


    When on earth will you realize it?


    "Sleep well, good night..."


    In the dark night, the young man''s voice is very low, very hoarse, some sad and some helpless.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Birds fly up the branches, stretch their wings and chirp there.


    With the fragrant smell of grass in the morning, Shen Wanqing, who had a hangover and headache, woke up slowly after three poles in the morning.


    When she woke up, her eyes were busy looking at the ceiling.


    it''s dawn?


    "Host, you wake up..." 748 whispered.


    Shen Wanqing sat up from the bed, rubbed his sore temples, hummed softly from his throat, "um..."


    She took a puff and asked 748 "what time is it now?"


    "It''s past noon."


    "... this is the time?"


    Shen Wanqing opened the quilt and stretched herself. After stretching, she felt her head hurt more and couldn''t help taking another sip, "how much wine did I drink last night? My head hurts like this..."


    "Host, there is a bowl of sober soup on the table. I have a headache. I can drink that bowl of sober soup." 748 whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing turned his head and looked at the table on the left. There was indeed a bowl of sobering soup on the table.


    She walked over, picked it up and took a sip. It''s not good


    But his head was so painful that Shen Wanqing had no choice, so he drank the bowl of sobering soup at one go.


    After putting down the bowl, she found a bowl of preserves beside her.


    Slender and beautiful fingertips picked up a candied fruit. She put it in her mouth and chewed it. Then she said thoughtfully, "this is prepared by the little wolf?"

 Chapter 828

    Wen Yan 748 replied, "yes, host."


    She sat down slowly, eating preserves, squinting her eyes and asked, "I was drunk last night?"


    748 silence, "... Should"


    "Didn''t you do anything unusual?"


    She''s broken up about last night and doesn''t remember what she did.


    I hope she doesn''t show her true colors when she''s drunk, or she''ll be finished


    748 thought for a while and hesitated to say, "well... Does the upper and lower hands wipe off the gold Lord''s father count?"


    Shen Wanqing: "


    "Or, pull the gold Lord''s father to sleep together?"


    Shen Wanqing: "!"


    "And slapped the gold Lord''s father in the face?"


    Shen Wanqing: "!"


    748 the more said, the more ugly Shen Wanqing''s face became.


    What on earth did she do last night?


    Looking at the low pressure Shen Wanqing, 748 swallowed his saliva and tentatively opened his mouth, "host, I have a video review of last night. Do you want to see it?"


    "Video?"


    "Yes. Not only last night, since the host entered this plane, the system will update the video synchronously."


    Shen Wanqing thought, "is the memory of your system so large?"


    748£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Does the host see?" really!


    "Look." Shen Wan nodded. She wanted to see what animals she had done when she was drunk last night.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading Shen Wanqing, the whole person was silent.


    Is the person in the video really her?


    It''s over, the serious image of master has collapsed!


    "... where''s the wolf cub?" Shen Wanqing asked 748.


    As usual, the wolf cub should have come to her long ago. It''s impossible that he hasn''t appeared yet.


    Unless


    She gritted her teeth, unless the little wolf was frightened by his drunken appearance and ran away overnight!


    When Shen Wanqing asked Bai Chi, 748 he was stunned, and then said, "Lord gold''s father? Lord gold''s father left the ethereal peak after he put a bowl of sober soup and preserves on the host''s table this morning."


    Shen Wanqing: "!"


    She clenched her teeth expressionless, "ran away?"


    "Ah?!"


    748 stunned, the system was scared and delayed.


    After the reaction, he hurriedly said, "no, no, no! The gold Lord''s father didn''t escape. The gold Lord''s father went to the Shengshi Xianmen to sign up for the Xianmen Festival. Have you forgotten? Today is the day to sign up for the Xianmen Festival!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing said, "Xianmen grand wedding? Oh, I forgot..."


    Knowing that the wolf cub didn''t run, Shen Wanqing became relaxed.


    She stood up and stretched, "I wish I hadn''t run..."


    "... ha, brush your teeth and wash your face." she lazily hacked, went to the door and opened it.


    The warm sun rises slowly, the sun shines in the sky, the maple leaves are red, the courtyard bamboo forest is green, and the birds are chirping on the branches.


    The path of green slate is stained with the rain and dew in the wind last night. The stone stools in the courtyard stand there quietly. Looking out, the path is also winding.


    In a good mood, the scenery outside is more beautiful.


    Shen Wanqing hummed a little song and came to the kitchen. He was ready to fetch water, wash his face and brush his teeth. Then he changed his clothes and went to find the wolf cub.


    After all, this is the first time the little wolf has appeared in the public''s sight. How can it be done without the support of her master!


    No one can be short of his beloved master duck~

 Chapter 829

    Sheng Shixian gate.


    In the middle of the main hall, there is a long table where the four elders of Shengshi Xianmen sit.


    There is a long line ahead. In addition to some of the disciples of Shengshi Xianmen, some of them are excellent disciples photographed from various sects. They all came to participate in this Xianmen Festival.


    After Bai Chi came out of the ethereal peak, he took the cloud to the gate of Shengshi Xianmen.


    There were many disciples coming from other sects outside the door. At that time, they were shocked to see only a cloud falling from the sky.


    One by one, they all subconsciously stepped back for several steps, and then they saw a cold boy in snow coming down from the white clouds.


    The young man was dressed in snow and had black hair. Although he looked extremely cold and distant, his face was amazing and moving.


    Slender and tall, like a jade tree.


    It''s neither cold nor light, and it''s very precious.


    After Bai Chi came down from the clouds, she pursed her lips, turned coldly, scattered the clouds behind her, and walked into the gate of shengshixian gate.


    Those who still stood at the door did not return to their senses for a long time.


    Until Bai Chi''s figure completely disappeared in the sight of the people, the people returned to God.


    They discussed with each other in shock.


    "Which sect did you come from?"


    "I''ll go! He just came down from the cloud! I''ve only seen those high cultivation people flying with swords, but I''ve never seen anyone who can turn the clouds into magic for their own drive!"


    "Oh, my God, isn''t he coming to attend the Xianmen Festival?"


    "With such a master here, what chance do we have to win?! just go home!"


    "That young master is so handsome just now! Why did I not hear of such a good-looking and powerful man in the Jianghu?"


    "I want to marry him!! it''s so handsome!"


    "My God! It''s much more handsome than Nangong yuan in Danqing Pavilion!!"


    "Ah, speaking of Nangong childe, did Nangong childe come to the Xianmen Festival today?"


    "That''s for sure! How could an outstanding person like Mr. Nangong not come to participate in such activities?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chi came all the way to the open-air main hall of Shengshi Xianmen. People around him would subconsciously look at him and look up and down.


    Bai Chi was a little annoyed, so he frowned, and the look on his face was even colder.


    The whole is like no strangers.


    But Bai Chi''s expression was colder and could not stop his beautiful and amazing face, which made the girls crazy.


    He stood in line and could hear the voices of the girls around him.


    The young man looked cold and stood there tall and straight, with a corner of his sleeve around his snow-white fingertips, so as to avoid inadvertent contact with others.


    Bai Chi narrowed her dark eyes and took a look at the hot sun in the sky.


    He calculated the time. It was almost noon. He didn''t know whether master woke up


    If you wake up, do you see the bowl of sobering soup on the table?


    I should dislike the bitterness of sobering soup. Fortunately, I put a bowl of preserves next to it, otherwise I will go back later. Shifu will certainly complain about the bitterness of soup and medicine.


    Bai Chi sighed faintly when he thought of the girl pestering him last night.


    Master, what should I do with you

 Chapter 830

    After waiting in line for a while, it was white''s turn.


    The four elders sat at the table with a brush in their hands. Without looking up, he asked, "what''s your name?"


    He said coldly, "white late."


    "How old is it this year?"


    "Nineteen."


    "Which sect?"


    Give him a good meal.


    After waiting for a while, before Bai Chi answered, the fourth elder raised his head impatiently, "ah, I ask you! Talk! Which sect came here."


    Bai Chi frowned and hesitated to open his mouth, "... Prosperous immortal gate"


    His answer made the four elders frown inexplicably. He looked up and down and found that he had no impression.


    The fourth elder muttered, "what''s the matter? I can''t even figure out which sect I''m in?"


    After make complaints about the four steps, the elders lowered their heads and wrote several brushes with their brush. Then they asked, "since it is the fairy gate of the prosperous world, is it an outside disciple? Otherwise, how did I not see you?"


    "... it''s not an outside disciple," he said, pursing his lips. "It''s not new this year."


    The four elders frowned, "aren''t you an external disciple? An internal disciple? Which elder?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking for a while, he hesitated and said, "probably... Six elders..."


    "Oh, six elders... OK, I''ll write it down for you -" he lowered his head and took a brush and was preparing to write.


    The four elders murmured, "the six elders I remember seem to be... Like Shen - Night -"


    His words suddenly stopped, and the tip of the brush in his hand suddenly stopped on the paper.


    The thick ink is smudged on the rice paper.


    "Shen Wanqing?!" the four elders'' eyes narrowed sharply, full of surprise.


    Bai Chi pursed his lips, nodded expressionless, "yes."


    The fourth elder looked at Bai Chi''s eyes with a touch of reflection, and then nodded, "OK, write it down for you."


    "Yes."


    Bai Chi turned to leave. The four elders suddenly asked, "where''s your master?"


    "Resting." he lightly dropped a word and turned away.


    Until Bai Chi left, those curious people began to have a rustling discussion. After all, the four elders were so excited that it was difficult to make people not curious.


    "What did the fourth elder say to him just now? Did anyone hear it clearly?"


    "I seem to have heard something about the six elders? Ah, who is the six elders?"


    Suddenly someone took a cold breath, "wait! Six elders! I seem to have heard of it! Six elders seem to be... The witch Shen Wanqing more than 100 years ago!!"


    "Fuck, is it really her?"


    "Shen Wanqing? Who?"


    "Don''t you know that? It''s the witch who killed her master and sucked away all her accomplishments for more than a hundred years! Have you forgotten all the legends of the prosperous immortal gate?"


    "Wow, more than a hundred years ago... I wasn''t born at that time..."


    "Tut tut Tut, I guess I''m already an old witch..."


    "Wait, that is to say, the boy was the apprentice of the witch just now?!"


    "I''ll go! No!"


    "Eh, he looks like a human. Unexpectedly, he is an apprentice of a demon girl! This man, don''t judge by appearance! He looks gentle. Maybe there is a bloody and cruel villain behind him!"


    Some people wonder, some people make complaints about Tucao there. For a while, because of the appearance of white late, the order of the whole registration process is all chaotic.


    Looking at the registration meeting that gradually disordered the order, the four elders frowned, patted the table, and the aura in their body circled. They shouted, "what''s the noise? The noisy people get back now!"

 Chapter 831

    After washing his face and brushing his teeth, Shen night just changed his clothes and was ready to go out. He pinched the cloud out and saw that Bai Chi had come back by cloud.


    She gave a hand meal and looked at Bai Chi with an ignorant face. "Are you coming back now?"


    Bai Chi scattered the clouds and nodded, "HMM."


    "No, nothing happened?" she asked hesitantly.


    The young man went to sign up alone. According to the urine nature of those people eating melons, he could not tell what ugly words he said behind his back.


    Bai Chi thought about it when he heard the speech, then shook his head and said, "No. I came back directly after I signed up."


    "... OK, when will the test be carried out?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "OK, I see. Remember to call me tomorrow, do you hear me?"


    Bai Chi was stunned, "why?"


    "Of course I''m going to support you!" Shen Wan looked innocent, then thought about it, and coughed a little embarrassed. "After all... Cough... You know your master''s reputation..."


    Listening to Shen Wanqing talking about it, Bai Chi remembered those words that people nearby looked at him vaguely when he came back.


    Bai Chi has always been with Shen Wanqing. Although he sometimes goes down the mountain to eat in Longfeng Town, although the ordinary people in the town have heard about the prosperous Xianmen for more than 100 years, no one knows Shen Wanqing''s appearance, so no one will talk about it.


    Because of this, if he hadn''t just heard those people talk vaguely, he couldn''t have known that master had happened before.


    Looking at Bai Chi''s silent face, Shen Wanqing suddenly felt a little confused, "I... that... You... Bai, Bai Xiaochi?"


    Smelly boy won''t believe it, will he?


    "Huh?" he looked up at her.


    "Did you believe it?"


    Bai Chi paused and leaned over to ask, "what?"


    She lowered her eyes, put her hand around Bai Chi''s collar and pulled him in front of her.


    "Do you believe what those people say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Her expression suddenly became very fierce.


    The boy''s beautiful and deep black eyes were stunned for a moment. He stood there and bent down his slender body.


    The collar of the girl''s snow-white fingertips was pulled open, revealing a touch of white. The clavicle was exquisite and beautiful, and the shoulder line was beautiful and smooth. It usually didn''t go into the collar.


    She was angry and gritted her teeth. "Talk, smelly boy!"


    If the little wolf dares to nod, she can beat him to death now!


    "Master..."


    He lowered his head and whispered, and looked at her quietly with black eyes.


    A low, magnetic murmur.


    "Master, are you afraid?"


    "... get out!" she clenched her teeth.


    He reached out and took the girl''s hand around his collar and approached, "master, your hand is shaking... Isn''t it?"


    "I didn''t!"


    He smiled and looked at her with black eyes. "Master, what are you afraid of?"


    "Afraid I''m away from you?"


    "Master, do you care?"


    "Master, you say, I listen..."


    The young man''s soft voice was low again and again. It was very gentle, but the romantic tone and speed made people''s scalp numb.


    Gentle makes people afraid, and gentle makes people feel very sad.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. He held his hand and couldn''t pull it out.


    "You..."


    He looked down at her, suddenly released her hand and smiled lightly.


    "Well, master, don''t think too much. I believe in master."

 Chapter 832

    The next second, he had passed her and walked into the courtyard. "Master hasn''t eaten yet. It''s already past noon. He must be hungry. I''ll cook for you."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned and turned to look at his back.


    Suddenly, she frowned.


    Something''s wrong


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At dinner, the boy was still gentle and considerate, and chatted a few words from time to time.


    But Shen Wanqing always feels strange, but he can''t tell where it is.


    She pulled the shredded potatoes in a bowl, thought about it and said to Bai Chi, "tomorrow... When you get up tomorrow, come and call me, and I''ll go with you."


    Bai Chi nodded, "well, I see, master."


    "Didn''t you always wonder how I would go with you?" Shen Wanqing suddenly opened his mouth.


    Bai Chi was surprised at the speech and looked up at her.


    Black eyes were flat and surprised. He suddenly pursed his lips and asked, "what is it?"


    "Do you still remember the ring I gave you at that time?" Shen Wanqing said, licking the corners of his lips after a light sip of corn ribs soup.


    He nodded and stretched out his left hand, "always wearing it."


    Looking down, you can see a light green jade ring on the boy''s white and slender index finger.


    This ring has been recognized as white and late. All spiritual objects with spiritual knowledge need to be supported by Reiki. Thanks to Bai Chi''s good cultivation in recent years, jade is getting better and better.


    Compared with the beginning, the aura around the spirit instrument is more rich and crystal clear.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the ring on Bai Chi''s hand, nodded and said, "yes, that''s it."


    She ate another mouthful of vegetables and nodded with praise, "Hey, Bai Xiaochi! Today''s bowl of fried seasonal vegetables is very good!"


    Then Shen Wanqing ate a few more mouthfuls.


    She licked the corners of her mouth and then said, "you''ve been wearing this ring all these years. Have you found out what''s the use of this thing?"


    Bai Chi was blankly, "store things?"


    She looked at him, then nodded carelessly, "yes, it''s really storing things. This thing is of no use except to store something."


    The 748 of divine consciousness in my mind is almost angry. Can you not insult it!


    If you really can only store something, can so many people want to get it?!


    Gold lord father doesn''t know anything. I can understand his ignorance. But what about your ignorance?!


    "But..."


    Shen Wanqing suddenly said, "this thing... Has a small use, that is, it can hold live animals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chi held his chopsticks in his hand, and his eyes were full of surprise, "... Live, living creatures?"


    "HMM." she nodded carelessly while eating shredded potatoes.


    Bai Chi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the ring still had this function.


    A storage ring that can hold living creatures is unheard of.


    If the function of this ring is spread, it will certainly attract everyone to compete for it.


    Bai Chi is dumb.


    When Shen Wanqing gave him the ring, he threw it to him. I''m not worried about whether the jade ring will break.


    Although he thought the ring looked valuable, Shen Wanqing didn''t care about it. In addition, he didn''t have anything valuable to put away these years, so he didn''t use it all the time.

 Chapter 833

    I didn''t expect such a ring to be so valuable.


    Being able to hold living things, naturally, he can also hold people, including himself.


    If you encounter a strong enemy, hiding in the ring is the best way when you can''t escape.


    This is the best life-saving magic weapon.


    Bai Chi''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, "master... Do you think..."


    Don''t you want to hide in the ring and practice with him?


    "Huh?"


    Shen Wanqing looked up at Bai Chi and immediately understood what he meant.


    She gently hooked the corner of her mouth, picked the tip of her eyebrows and said proudly, "how about it? Your master, this method is very good!"


    Bai Chi held back the corner of her mouth and looked at the girl''s triumphant little eyes. The haze in her heart seemed to dissipate.


    He nodded and whispered, "yes, great."


    The boy couldn''t help it. He still reached out and rubbed the girl''s head, and gave a rude compliment.


    "Shifu is great!"


    Not surprisingly, he was beaten by the girl again.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and his men slapped Bai Chi''s hand mercilessly.


    "No big or small, I''m your master! Don''t rub my head!"


    Bai Chi smiled and withdrew his hand. He looked at the girl in front of him with his cheek in his palm, stared at the old man for a while, and suddenly said, "well, if it wasn''t the master?"


    Shen Wanqing ate happily. Bai Chi''s words didn''t make her react, "ah? What?"


    She looked up and said, "Bai Xiaochi, what did you just say?"


    Looking at the blankness on the girl''s face, Bai Chi''s eyes were deep for a time.


    His long eyelashes drooped gently, covering the dark mood at the bottom of his eyes.


    The next second, he shook his head lightly, "nothing, just tell master to eat slowly and don''t choke."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wan was innocent. Bai Chi glanced, "do you think I''m stupid when you''re your master?"


    Although she didn''t hear what was said clearly, she was sure it was definitely not this sentence!


    Bai Chi smiled, his eyebrows and eyes were soft and peaceful, "master, eat quickly, or the food will be cold."


    Isn''t it stupid


    As stupid as a child.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    the second day.


    The trial of Xianmen grand festival began early in the morning. After Shen Wanqing woke up, he ate Bai Chi''s breakfast and set out with him.


    They came down from the clouds. Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi took a few steps before they entered the gate of Shengshi Xianmen.


    She heard 748 about the little wolf yesterday.


    If you come in so swaggering in the clouds today, it is estimated that the whole audience will pay attention.


    After Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi came in, Shen Wanqing forked his waist, then stretched his waist, and looked around. There was a great deal of noise and excitement.


    She whistled, "Yo ho! This broken test has attracted a lot of people!"


    "Ah, girl, is this the first time to attend the Xianmen Festival?" I don''t know when a young man in blue stood beside Shen Wanqing. The young man in blue smiled and asked when he heard Shen Wanqing''s words.


    The white eyes on Shen Wanqing''s side glanced at him coldly, looking plain and cold.


    Hearing the words of the young man in blue, Shen Wanqing touched his chin thoughtfully with his fingertips and replied, "to be accurate, it''s really the first time I''ve seen this Xianmen Festival."


    The boy in blue was glanced at by Bai Chi and was stunned.


    The momentum of the other party was a little strong, which took him a little off guard.


    How do you feel so unfriendly to him?

 Chapter 834

    The young man in blue took another look at Bai Chi, but the other party looked bland, lukewarm, as if the hostility just now was just his eyes.


    The young man in blue coughed softly. He scratched the back of his head and introduced Shen Wanqing: "this Xianmen Festival is an activity organized by Shengshi Xianmen. It will be held every ten years. The reason why it can attract so many people to come is not only to win glory for his school and himself, but also the test place of Shengshi Xianmen - the sun never sets forest."


    "The sun never sets forest is the treasure of the town gate of the prosperous immortal gate. It is rich in aura and stone treasures, which can be upgraded. Even if you can''t get the first place, it''s the best exercise for your strength to walk here!"


    After listening to the words of the boy in blue, Shen Wanqing slowly raised his eyebrows and replied lazily, "Oh, that''s right..."


    "What''s your name? My name is Feng Xin''an, a disciple of Qiushan sect." Feng Xin''an asked Shen Wanqing.


    "Ah, me?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "Shen Wanqing."


    Feng Xin''an frowned when he heard the speech. "How do I feel about your name? Where have I heard it?"


    "Oh, maybe it''s the same name and surname... The world is so big that the probability of meeting a name with the same pronunciation is not small." she replied indifferently.


    "You''re right..." Feng Xin''an nodded approvingly, then smiled brightly, looked at Bai Chi and asked, "what''s your name, young Xia?"


    Bai Chi sipped her lips and stood there, tall and straight, looking like a stranger.


    Hearing Feng Xin''an''s words, he just opened his lips lightly, "Bai Chi."


    Feng Xin''an was stunned again. He muttered strangely, "it''s strange. I seem to be familiar with your name... Is it because I met so many familiar names for the first time when I participated in the Xianmen Festival and met so many people for the first time?"


    Feng Xin''an is almost suspicious of life.


    Then he asked, "Hey, which sect are you from?"


    "We are all from Shengshi Xianmen."


    Feng Xin''an was surprised. "Shengshi immortal gate?! I heard that it''s hard to enter Shengshi immortal gate! I didn''t expect you two to be disciples of Shengshi immortal gate."


    Shen Wanqing replied casually, "it''s OK."


    "Hey, hey, listen to what you said before. Since you don''t know about the Xianmen Festival hosted by Shengshi Xianmen, are you also the newly recruited disciples?" Feng Xin''an asked with a smile.


    Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows and gave a careless answer, "that''s right."


    Feng Xin''an is a chatterbox. He looks sunny and talks a lot.


    Mingming has just met Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi, but after a few words, the enthusiasm of chatting is like a friend who has known each other for several years.


    Shen Wanqing also said a few words to him, but Bai Chi didn''t even say a word.


    He stood there quietly, and his eyes never left Shen Wanqing.


    Their high appearance attracted many people''s attention. They all wanted to hook up with Bai Chi, but Bai Chi''s expression was too cold.


    Cold and distant, cold and precious, just stand there, dressed in snow clothes, clean and not stained with fine dust.


    They also found that the young man''s eyes would soften only when they fell on the lazy girl beside him.

 Chapter 835

    Gentle eyebrows and eyes, full of her.


    Even the most blind people understand what''s going on.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the beginning of the Xianmen Festival, Shen Wanqing took Bai Chi lazily to say goodbye to Feng Xin''an and left with Bai Chi.


    She led him all the way to the elder''s hall.


    Xianmen Festival is not a joke. All elders and leaders will appear.


    At the moment, all the elders are gathered in the elder hall.


    When Shen Wanqing went in with Bai Chi, he found that Fang Tongtong was also there.


    She looked at them and found that their atmosphere was a little unusual.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Zhou Xiaoxing didn''t come to her yesterday, not because of anything else, but because he had some relationship with his beloved apprentice.


    In the original plot, the relationship between the two was only made clear when Fang Tongtong was in danger during the trial. It was ambiguous before.


    This time, it is estimated that the reason for Shen Wanqing''s coming makes their feelings a little more rapid and violent.


    Shen Wanqing carelessly takes back his sight and leads Bai chi into the room.


    The elders in the elder hall didn''t react. Instead, Zhou Xiaoxing saw Shen Wanqing coming in with Bai Chi''s hand, and the whole eagle''s eyes sank.


    Fang Tongtong listened to the news and turned to look at it. She was shocked when she saw Shen Wanqing.


    Six elders?!


    Looking at the girl''s delicate and lazy face, Fang Tongtong suddenly closed her lips. She subconsciously looked up at Zhou Xiaoxing next to her.


    But I saw the other party staring at the girl who came in without blinking.


    Seeing this, Fang Tongtong''s expression became more serious. She looked at Shen Wanqing with a touch of hostility.


    "Shen, Shen Wanqing?" the three elders were stunned.


    All the elders looked at Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi.


    Shen Wanqing walked in with Bai Chi. Hearing the speech, he lazily picked his eyebrows and sneered, "Yo, it''s all there!"


    She walked in front of them, narrowed her eyes and looked up and down at everyone here, and suddenly smiled, "I haven''t seen you for more than 100 years. It seems that all the senior brothers are still alive! And they are very strong. What a surprise to the junior sister!"


    "You!"


    The three elders have the hottest temper and are the most unpleasant to Shen Wanqing.


    Now it''s even more angry to hear Shen Wanqing''s naked provocation!


    He will start to anger Shen Wanqing the next second. It was the leader who stopped him.


    The headmaster looked at Shen Wanqing. His eyes suddenly softened and smiled gently, "Qingqing."


    Looking at the leader, Shen Wanqing stared at him, and the cold smile on his face was removed.


    She nodded, like a polite good child, "elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes."


    The headmaster smiled gently, walked up to Shen Wanqing and looked up and down, "I haven''t seen him for more than 100 years, but Qingqing hasn''t changed at all."


    "Isn''t the elder martial brother in charge the same?" Shen Wanqing replied with a smile.


    The headmaster smiled and looked gentle and genial, like a noble childe. But it was such a person who took over the position of the old leader after the incident.


    Not only did it not destroy the prosperous immortal gate under the turbulence and chaos, but it brought the prosperous immortal gate into its heyday.


    It is reasonable to say that apart from Shen late Qing and the old leader, the prosperous immortal sect should be criticized and despised by many people.


    However, under his leadership, not only did no one talk about it, Shengshi immortal gate also stood first among the immortal gates and won the position of the first immortal gate.

 Chapter 836

    "Is this the apprentice you took from elder martial brother Zhou?" the leader''s eyes suddenly smiled and fell on the silent young man nearby.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wan nods, pulls Bai Chi''s wrist and pulls the child to his side, "Bai Chi, my apprentice."


    She turned her head to Bai Chi and said, "this is the leader of the prosperous immortal sect. Just call him martial uncle."


    Bai Chi looked up at him. The other party''s eyebrows were very gentle, and his eyes were dark.


    "Headmaster martial uncle." he said obediently.


    The headmaster smiled and nodded, "ah. As a martial uncle, you should also give some gifts when you meet for the first time. But martial uncle didn''t prepare anything. Take this. It''s a little simple. Don''t dislike martial uncle!"


    He made peace and gave a bottle of spirit liquid to Bai Chi.


    The elders were shocked when they saw the bottle of spirit liquid.


    This is the eight essence liquid extracted from Shengyuan pill!


    Shengyuan pill liquid!!


    But the liquid that can be promoted!


    Or eight!


    No matter what the bottleneck is, you can break through and advance!


    My God? That''s how I gave it away! Is it simple??


    Seeing this, Bai Chi glanced at Shen Wanqing. Shen Wanqing nodded carelessly, "take it. Take what martial uncle gave you."


    "Yes."


    He slightly jawed his head and took the liquid bottle handed over by the headmaster, "thank you, martial uncle headmaster."


    Seeing Shen Wanqing chatting happily with the leader and Bai Chi, Zhou Xiaoxing frowned and felt a little unhappy.


    He came over and interrupted them.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Zhou Xiaoxing joined and chatted awkwardly for a while, but they dispersed.


    There was a ceremony before the meeting. It was almost time, and everyone began to go out one after another.


    They walked in front, and Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi walked behind.


    "Shifu... I have a good relationship with the headmaster and martial uncle?" Bai Chi suddenly said faintly.


    Shen Wanqing was surprised, "ah?"


    She thought about it and nodded, "yes, it''s very good. He and people are also very good. At that time, except Zhou Xiaoxing, only he has been protecting me."


    In the original book, it is probably only he and the old leader who are good to the original owner.


    I guess... That''s why the old leader handed over the position of leader to him.


    Thinking, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Xiaoxing was forced to pretend that he was just and awe inspiring. He still didn''t escape the old leader''s eyes.


    However, in his life, he probably didn''t know that he had been seen through by the old leader.


    "Except martial uncle Zhou, isn''t it..." his expression was faint and his eyes were down.


    The other party pursed his lips. "Is he also important to master?"


    "Yes..." she thought, "you can say you are a believer."


    "... what about me?" he asked suddenly.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned by this. She was almost angry and laughed when she recovered.


    She reached out angrily and pinched Bai Chi''s cheek. "What''s the smelly boy saying? You''re my apprentice, the little wolf I raised! What do you think?!"


    "... I don''t know"


    His cheek was pinched, but his expression was very plain. He looked at her with black eyes, "master, I don''t know."


    Shen Wanqing gave a meal. She gritted her teeth, "smelly boy!"


    "OK! Want to know?" she laughed angrily.


    "Yes," he nodded.


    Shen Wanqing withdrew his hand and smiled coldly, "OK, I''ll tell you when your trial is over."


    When your trial is over, I don''t care if you''re over 20. You can''t speak in bed!


    Day by day, one will be gentle, one will be gentle, one will be cold and light, and one will be gloomy and strange.

 Chapter 837

    Bai Chi was a disciple who took part in the trial, so he didn''t join Shen Wanqing. Shen Wanqing lazily followed the elders to the stage. Bai Chi came to the stage where the disciples stood.


    As soon as Bai Chi walked over, he met the blue boy, Feng Xin''an.


    When Feng Xin''an saw Bai Chi, he quickly greeted him with a smile, "Hey, brother Bai, what a coincidence. We''ve met again!"


    Bai Chi stood there calmly, looked at the stage with calm eyes, and answered faintly, "HMM."


    He looked at the girl on the stage who was hiding behind the elders and beating hache lazily.


    Bai Chi''s thoughts are far away. He''s thinking about what just happened.


    Master


    Seems angry


    She said that when the Xianmen festival was over, she would tell him the answer


    What answer?


    Who is the most important?


    Bai Chi suddenly laughed at himself. If he had known this, he would have changed the problem


    Feng Xin''an said a few words to Bai Chi, but he saw that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself. He turned his head and looked at him for a few eyes before he knew that the other party had lost his mind and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Bai, brother Bai?" Feng Xin''an shouted to him.


    Bai Chi: "


    He suddenly recovered, his slender eyelashes trembled, pursed his lips and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Xin''an looked at him suspiciously, "I just wanted to ask brother Bai, where is Miss Shen?"


    "She... Has something to do," Bai Chi said faintly.


    He scratched his head and looked at Bai Chi with some disapproval. "This... This is brother Bai. You are wrong! Since Miss Shen is your younger martial sister, although they are all practitioners, they are all girls in the final analysis. You let her act alone. What if she is in danger?"


    Bai Chi was stunned by Feng Xin''an''s accusation. His dark pupil showed a dull touch, and then he couldn''t help but lightly hook the corners of his lips.


    The delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes were dyed with a funny meaning. He glanced at him bravely, "you said she was my junior sister?"


    "Yes, yes..." Feng Xin''an looked blankly, "isn''t it?"


    Miss Shen looks so young and beautiful. What is she, not a younger martial sister?


    Bai Chi chuckled, lowered her eyelashes, shook her head and said faintly, "nothing... If you let her hear this, she would be very happy."


    Feng Xinan: "??"


    Children, do you have many question marks and why


    At this time, the crowd suddenly had a riot, "look, look, the leaders and elders are coming!"


    "Ah, really! The elders are all here!"


    "In other words, do you think the legendary demon girl six elders will come?"


    "Impossible? How could the headmaster release such a cruel witch? Absolutely impossible, impossible!"


    "I think it''s possible. You think that the apprentices of the witch have come to the test, and the master will certainly come out of the mountain!"


    "Harm, I don''t know. Look, you''ll see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the comments of the people around, Feng Xin''an took a cold breath, "isn''t it? That witch really can come out?!"


    Feng Xin''an''s words made Bai Chi''s side eyes look at him. The other party''s cool eyes made Feng Xin''an tremble unconsciously. He said in fear: "brother Bai... Bai? What are you doing looking at me like this...?"


    "She is not a witch." Bai Chi pursed her lips, with a cold voice and a cold look.

 Chapter 838

    Feng Xin''an was stunned, "ah?"


    Feng Xin''an frowned and looked at Bai Chi puzzled. "Are you... Defending her?"


    Bai Chi smelled the speech and turned his head indifferently. His jaw was tight and didn''t look at him. Black eyes calmly looked at those people on the stage.


    "... why do you say she''s not a witch?" Feng Xin''an looked at Bai Chi for a few eyes. Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, he held back for a while. Later, he really couldn''t hold back, so he came together and asked curiously.


    Bai Chi opened a distance with Feng Xin''an without any trace. At the same time, he frowned faintly and said, "don''t be so close to me."


    After he stepped back a few steps, his slender fingertips gathered around the corner of his clothes and said faintly, "she was not."


    "But -" Feng Xin''an originally wanted to talk about the incident more than 100 years ago, but Bai Chi looked at him as soon as he spoke.


    The other party''s thin lips pursed lightly and looked very cold. "That matter has nothing to do with her! It can''t have anything to do with her!"


    Master didn''t do it. She''s not such a person.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, and although master didn''t mention a word to him, he still believed her.


    Besides, what if I did?


    With his protection, even if master kills, he will hand over a knife for her.


    Feng Xin''an was stunned by the cold attitude of the other party, which


    "Well, everyone, be quiet." the headmaster walked slowly to the front of the stage with warm eyebrows and eyes, and said slowly.


    The voice was warm, not light or heavy, but it contained strong spiritual power, which spread all over the prosperous immortal gate.


    Suddenly, all the disciples under the stage were quiet.


    After listening to the silence, the leader began to explain the training requirements and training objectives.


    "This time it''s a free combination. You can act in groups or by yourself. After entering the sunset forest, everyone will have their own task. As for the task, draw lots to decide what you get. Then you''ll be successful in training when you find it in the sunset forest and bring it back. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    The headmaster nodded, "OK, just understand. Although there are rare treasures in the sun never setting forest, there are countless ferocious animals in it. Please pay more attention to your safety after you go in. Shengshi Xianmen will send you a jade card, which you need to wear at any time. If there is danger, crush the jade card directly and you can get out of the sun never setting forest in an instant Come on. "


    The headmaster said, "at the same time, if you crush the jade card, you will be disqualified from the competition. The above are some rules and key points. Now give you some time. If you need to form a team, you can form a team now. If you don''t need to form a team, come to the six elders, get the jade card and you can start."


    The leader''s words stunned some people, especially the original disciples of Shengshi immortal sect.


    Even the new disciples know that there are only five elders of the immortal sect in their prosperous age, and one elder has been locked up in the dimiao peak for a hundred years.


    The leader suddenly said six elders?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "Eh? Look! Who is the little girl next to the elder? She looks so beautiful!" suddenly someone noticed Shen Wanqing next to Zhou Xiaoxing and immediately pointed at her excitedly.


    When they heard the sound and looked over, they couldn''t help holding their breath when they saw the woman in Fei beside Zhou Xiaoxing.

 Chapter 839

    Feng Xin''an also heard the movement and looked along their line of sight.


    For a moment, Feng Xin''an was stunned in place.


    He felt his brain numb for a moment.


    Is that Miss Shen?


    Why is Miss Shen on stage? Still with the elders of Shengshi Xianmen?


    Feng Xin''an looked at Bai Chi in disbelief and daze. He asked, "brother Bai and Bai, if I read the girl above correctly, is that Miss Shen?"


    Bai Chi glanced at the girl on the stage and replied, "it''s her."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Feng Xin''an was surprised, "Miss Shen, why -"


    Feng Xin''an''s low words haven''t spoken yet, but someone has exclaimed, "that girl is six elders!"


    The man''s words caused an uproar.


    "What, six elders?"


    "I wipe! Don''t be kidding! That fairy girl who is as beautiful as a fairy is the witch who has lived for more than 100 years?"


    "I was almost moved. As a result, you told me that she was the witch who did all kinds of evil and killed her master cruelly?"


    "My God! I thought she would be ugly and old! Who can tell me why she looks so good?"


    "It''s reasonable to look young. Look at the leader and the elder. They are also in the golden elixir period. Aren''t they old? They look about 30 years old. You know, when the six elders became the golden elixir, they were only 20 years old. Now, they should be the six elders who are 20 years old."


    "Even if it''s twenty, it''s too young!"


    "Who knows! Maybe the witch has used some unspeakable means to make herself younger and younger. It''s uncertain!"


    "Eh? I heard that the demon girl''s Apprentice also took part in the test. Since the master has come out, what about the apprentice? Shouldn''t he be among us?"


    "Fuck! The apprentice of the demon girl! Tut Tut, it''s estimated that she''s not a good role!"


    "Don''t say this, have you formed a team together?"


    "I, I, I!"


    "And me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of comments continued to reach Feng Xin''an''s ears. His whole person was petrified, like a sculpture, stiff and motionless.


    After half a ring, he twisted his head stiffly and looked at the cold young man in white beside him.


    "You..."


    "Where''s Miss Shen?"


    "Brother Bai, with all due respect, Miss Shen is a girl and your younger martial sister. Let a girl act alone. What if she is in danger? "


    "Junior sister?"


    "Yes, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Xin''an remembered what he had just said. He wanted to slap himself to death.


    He finally understood why he was surprised when the other party heard him calling Miss Shen "junior sister".


    Feng Xin''an still hesitated there, but Bai Chi had already turned around. He was stunned. Then he saw that Bai Chi went to the elder.


    Feng Xin''an looked blankly. What did he do with the elder?


    After thinking about it, Feng Xin''an suddenly opened his eyes. Does he plan to sign up now?


    Isn''t he going to form a team?


    Go alone?


    what the hell! Are you so brave?


    Some of them recognized Bai Chi as Shen Wanqing''s Apprentice. After talking about Shen Wanqing, they began to talk about Bai Chi.


    Look up and down and point.


    But no one formed a team with Bai Chi.

 Chapter 840

    After all, I''m afraid of him.


    Who knows if the disciple of the demon girl is also a demon?


    Feng Xin''an hesitated. After thinking about it, he suddenly bit his teeth and rushed over.


    He immediately shouted, "brother Bai! Brother Bai!"


    The slender figure in front of him faintly stopped. He turned his head leisurely. His exquisite face was plain, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Xin''an ran to Bai Chi and gasped, "brother Bai and Bai... I... can I form a team with you?"


    White late drooping eyes, black eyes not cold not light looked at him.


    "No."


    Then he turned coldly.


    Bai Chi''s words stunned Feng Xin''an.


    He finally made up his mind to accompany the isolated poor man. Unexpectedly, he was turned down by the other party?


    Do you know how long he hesitated to make this decision!


    He''s afraid of you, too, okay!


    Looking at the boy who turned away with a cold face, Feng Xin''an hurried over and came to him.


    "Brother Bai, don''t you think about it anymore?"


    "No," he replied coldly.


    Feng Xin''an said, "brother Bai, my accomplishments are very good! I am now the fifth level of the foundation building primary level! I believe that after this trial, I can break through the middle level of the foundation building!"


    The qualification of Feng Xin''an is really good!


    After all, most people''s accomplishments are about practicing Qi. It''s good to build a foundation according to Feng Xin''an''s age.


    "Since your cultivation is so high, there must be many people who want to form a team with you. You can form a team with those people. I don''t need teammates, I can do it alone."


    With that, Bai Chi has paced to the stage.


    Feng Xin''an still has something to say, but Bai Chi is right the next second. Many people have found him.


    "Ah! You are Feng Xin''an of the hill sect, aren''t you?"


    "Feng Xin''an!?"


    "Have you formed a team? Shall we join?"


    "Add me! I want to form a team with you, too!"


    After a while, a lot of people came, and Feng Xin''an was surrounded.


    Feng Xin''an''s crowded face was uncomfortable, "that... That... No... I"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The elders waiting there were stunned when they saw Bai Chi.


    The leader also looked at Bai Chi, walked over gently and asked him, "Xiao Chi, why are you alone?"


    Bai Chi looked up at the headmaster with a light look. "Doesn''t it mean you can form a team alone?"


    Hearing the speech, the headmaster was slightly stunned, "it''s really OK..."


    "That''s all right."


    With that, Bai Chi has crossed the leader and walked to Shen Wanqing.


    "Master." his long eyelashes drooped, and his eyes suddenly became gentle and clever.


    The girl sitting lazily in the chair knocked melon seeds calmly. When she heard the boy''s words, she just opened her eyes and glanced at him lightly.


    There was no expression on his face.


    She threw a jade card to Bai Chi, "promise, take it yourself. Take it and go in."


    The other party took the jade card, but didn''t move.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak, still knocking melon seeds, and the boy still stood in front of her. He lowered his head and looked down at her. His eyes were calm and quiet, very clever.


    The atmosphere is a little strange and stagnant. It seems a little not simple.


    The elders thought it strange, but they couldn''t take charge of the affairs of other teachers and disciples, so they all turned their heads and communicated with the later disciples.

 Chapter 841

    Only Zhou Xiaoxing kept staring at them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master..."


    The boy whispered.


    She ate melon seeds calmly, "huh? What''s up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He pursed his lips, suddenly stretched out his fingertips and carefully pulled Shen Wanqing''s sleeve.


    His voice was low, wronged and pitiful, "I''m sorry, master. I was wrong..."


    "Wrong?"


    Shen Wanqing pulled his sleeves back from the boy''s fingertips without any trace, and knocked melon seeds with a cold and lazy face, "no, you''re not wrong."


    The girl Fei''s sleeve slipped from her hand, and Bai Chi''s fingertips moved, but she didn''t grasp it.


    It''s like losing something in a moment.


    Bai Chi tightly sipped the crimson lip flap. It seemed that because of depression, the juvenile lip flap gradually dyed a touch of white and lost its blood color.


    His voice was low as if he were begging.


    "Shifu, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t ask Shifu those questions for no reason. Shifu belongs to me... Family, I know..."


    "Master..."


    "Don''t be angry with me. I''m wrong..."


    "Please..."


    Low voice, repressing the mood of extreme sadness and grievance, listening to the hearts of the people.


    No matter which position, as long as it was a teenager who showed such a humble appearance to her, Shen Wanqing couldn''t stand it.


    She stood up, put the remaining melon seeds in Bai Chi''s hand, took his hand and left in full view of the public.


    The girl''s hands are very warm and small.


    Took him and left without saying a word.


    The elders were stunned when they saw Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi leave. Then he bowed his head and continued to work.


    Anyway, it''s no use for Shen Wanqing to stay here.


    Those disciples are afraid of her. Who will come to her to sign up?


    It''s good to go, otherwise these disciples can''t breathe one by one.


    On the contrary, seeing Zhou Xiaoxing leaving with Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi, the whole person''s eyes sank.


    "Master?"


    "Master!"


    Zhou Xiaoxing, who had recovered, looked up and saw Fang Tongtong standing in front of him in pure and beautiful green clothes.


    "Ah? What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaoxing is still embarrassed by Tongtong.


    After all, as a master, what happened to him and his disciples without knowing


    Fortunately, Fang Tongtong has been pretending that nothing has happened these days.


    Fang Tongtong knew that Zhou Xiaoxing had been looking at Shen Wanqing. She pursed her lips, delicate and unhappy, but her face didn''t show it.


    As if nothing had happened, she smiled and said, "master, what are you looking at? I have just called you for a long time, and you have no reason!"


    "Oh..." Zhou Xiaoxing shook his head, pretended that nothing was the same, and said, "nothing. Did you come to get the jade card? Take it."


    He handed the jade card to Fang Tongtong.


    Fang Tongtong took it and left with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaoxing was stunned.


    Just when Fang Tongtong took the jade card, his fingertips scratched his palm.


    Very provocative.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing led Bai Chi all the way to the entrance of the forest boundary where the sun never sets.


    "All right, go in."


    Bai Chi heard the speech and walked, "what about you, master?"


    Before Shen Wanqing could speak, he clenched her sleeve with his fingertips. "Is master still angry? So... So he doesn''t want to go with his apprentice?"

 Chapter 842

    "I --"


    "If the master doesn''t go with the disciple, the disciple won''t participate."


    She didn''t speak, and the boy was angry and cold.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Finally, she smiled angrily.


    "OK! It''s very good! I''ve learned to threaten Shifu? HMM!"


    Bai Chi tightly sipped his lips, his jaw was tight, and his whole face was tight.


    Don''t speak, just stand beside Shen Wanqing. His fingers clung tightly to Shen Wanqing''s sleeves, but they didn''t loosen them.


    "Master..."


    He called out to her softly and begged her for mercy there.


    "Master, will you go with me?"


    "Okay?"


    "Master ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips and suddenly patted Bai Chi''s ass off guard.


    The sudden tap stunned Bai Chi.


    He stood there stiff.


    Master?


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing? Why don''t you hurry in? When the people behind come, do you want me to hide in your space in front of them?" Shen Wanqing said bitterly.


    Bai Chi quickly returned to his mind and smiled, "master..."


    "Return it, master! Can''t you get in?"


    "Well, go in."


    The boy''s eyebrows and eyes were soft and obedient in an instant, and led her to the border with a smile on her face.


    Later, Shen Wanqing worried about being found. After entering the border, she entered baichi''s space.


    "Master?" Bai Chi opened tentatively after Shen Wanqing went in.


    "Huh?"


    In his mind, the girl''s familiar humming and lazy tone sounded.


    "It''s all right," he chuckled. "I just want to know if you can hear me, master."


    Shen Wanqing in the space had a very leisurely life. She even brought her rocking chair. After entering the space, she took out the rocking chair.


    Lying in a rocking chair and drinking wangzi milk, it''s not comfortable.


    When she heard Bai Chi''s words, she was shaking her feet.


    After drinking wangzi''s milk, he licked the corners of his mouth and smiled, "master is with you, little wolf!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chi smiled, her eyelashes drooped gently, and her eyebrows and eyes were gentle.


    "All right, now go as I say. Let''s go looking for treasure ~"


    They didn''t meet anyone all the way. According to the guidance of Shen Wanqing, Bai Chi came to the place smoothly and helplessly.


    It is a pond. The lake is clear and clean.


    The pond is almost half the size of a football field, with lotus leaves and grass floating on it, and several lonely lotus flowers standing in the pond.


    "Jump in." Shen Wanqing''s voice sounded without hesitation.


    Bai Chi said, "master, can you see? This is a pond!"


    "Nonsense, of course I can see your master!" Shen Wanqing lay on his chair shaking his feet and nibbling with a bag of Weilong spicy strips.


    She licked the salt smell on the corner of her lips and narrowed her eyes. "What are you hesitating about? Why don''t you jump?"


    "Ah, wait!"


    Shen Wanqing said, "no! I haven''t seen you swim since I was a child! Can you swim?"


    If not, it''s okay.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He pursed his lips. "Yes."


    This answer made Shen Wanqing uncertain, "wait, don''t jump first. Come on, then!"


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Chi saw a shining bead thrown at him, and he raised his hand to take it.


    The young man looked down at the shining bead in his palm and said, "master, what is this?"

 Chapter 843

    "Beads!" Shen Wanqing looked up and answered naturally.


    "What''s the use of asking?" Bai Chi asked helplessly.


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he blinked and suddenly said, "Oh!"


    She couldn''t help laughing. "If you eat this, you can rest assured that it''s sweet and melts in the mouth."


    Bai Chi nodded at the speech, "OK, I know."


    Swallow the shining bead in the palm of your hand. As Shen Wanqing said, it melts in the mouth and tastes sweet.


    "Well, OK. Just jump after eating. The pond is quite deep. But it''s okay. You don''t have to hold your breath when you jump in. It''s like nothing outside."


    After entering, Bai Chi went all the way downstream. When he suddenly swam halfway, a strong pulling force suddenly pulled Bai Chi down.


    He was stunned and sank to the bottom of the lake with the pulling force.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    I don''t know how long later, when he woke up again, he found himself lying on a dark and wet ground, surrounded by stones dripping with fishy water.


    "Wake up?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t know when she had squatted beside him. She tilted her head and reached out to touch Bai Chi''s forehead. "It''s OK, nothing."


    She reached out and took Bai Chi''s hand and led the boy to stand up from the ground.


    Bai Chi stood up, rubbed his temples and asked Shen Wanqing, "master, how did you come out?"


    "Seeing you in a coma, I''m afraid you''ll be insulted by a woman who doesn''t know where you''re from. Of course, the master should escort you." Shen night said with his chin raised.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chi smiled.


    He held Shen Wanqing''s hand in his back hand, stretched out his hand and pulled her in front of him.


    The girl was pulled into her arms by him, lowered her eyes to the girl''s surprised pupil, and the delicate and beautiful teenager hooked her lips and smiled.


    He leaned over and leaned close to the girl''s ear, "master... If you''re worried about the disciple, you have to say it directly, and don''t talk about anything else."


    "You!"


    She stared.


    Bai Chi has been calm and leisurely, holding Shen Wanqing''s hand and continuing to go ahead, "master, do you want to continue to go forward?"


    The boy''s faint words immediately abducted Shen Wanqing''s attention.


    She nodded. "Yeah."


    They walked forward a few steps and saw a beam of light, a little dazzling. In particular, the two walked around in the dark wet aisle. When they saw the light, they couldn''t help narrowing their eyes.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Elder martial sister Fang, what''s your task?" a girl in yellow asked Fang Tongtong curiously.


    Smelling the speech, Fang Tongtong smiled carelessly, "nothing. It''s just to get the spirit core of a second-class spirit beast."


    As soon as Fang Tongtong''s words fell, everyone suddenly sucked them out.


    The seven or eight people behind him were full of surprise, "isn''t it?! the spirit core of the second-class spirit beast?"


    "Well," she nodded.


    "Oh, my God! Second class spirit beast, have you ever beaten it?"


    "I really deserve to be elder martial sister Fang!"


    "If I had taken this task, I would have given up."


    "Ha ha, fuck you! The task of drawing lots depends on people''s strength! Do you still want to draw? Dream!"


    "Ah, elder martial sister Fang, I heard that you are now the third level of the foundation building junior level?"


    Fang Tongtong nodded, pretending not to care, "HMM."


    "Wow! Elder martial sister Fang, you are so awesome!"


    As soon as Fang Tongtong said this, several people around him were suddenly surprised, all in admiration and envy.

 Chapter 844

    Seeing the envious eyes of the people, the smile on Fang Tongtong''s face was always faint. In fact, she was already elated.


    "No -" I haven''t finished yet.


    "Ah! Look! Is that the legendary baichi in front?" at this time, a man suddenly pointed to the front and opened his mouth in surprise.


    They looked up and saw a white figure walking slowly in front of them.


    The young man has a slender body, like a jade tree, and his walking posture is also slow.


    To their surprise, the look of the young man they saw before has always been light, cold and distant.


    But now I see a young man with gentle eyebrows and eyes and an unusually docile look.


    Those girls who had been amazed by the boy''s appearance now see the boy''s gentle eyebrows and heartbeat.


    The next second, the boy''s figure disappeared. He left in front of his right hand.


    A man made a confused voice, "wait, does his direction seem to be the direction of the entrance?"


    "It''s not like, it''s clear!"


    "Is he going to go out?"


    "Can''t it? He''s finished his task? We haven''t started yet! How long have we been in here? It hasn''t been a day!"


    "Definitely not! This guy must have abstained!"


    "Oh, forget it! Let''s leave him alone! Let''s finish our task first!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Bai Chi really went out of the border. When he came out, the gatekeepers at the gate of the border were shocked.


    This day has not passed. Why did someone come out?


    The disciple looked at Bai Chi in shock and stammered, "how did you... How did you get out?"


    "Can''t you come out?" Bai Chi stopped and asked the disciple with a frown.


    "It''s not that I can''t come out..." the disciple slowly thought of asking, "is your task... Has your task been completed?"


    "It''s done." Bai Chi looked bland and handed the task card he had drawn to the disciple in front of him.


    At the same time, Bai Chi handed over a fairy grass with aura to the other party, "this is the book fairy grass, take it."


    "Ah... Oh..."


    The disciple took it in a daze. After taking the Pearl Book fairy grass, he was stunned, "that... That you..."


    He saw the other party''s expression, and his black eyes looked at him.


    Half a ring, he scratched his head, "OK, the task has been completed, you go."


    "HMM." Bai Chi nodded, turned and left.


    Looking at the slender young man''s back, the gatekeeper''s eyes were full of doubts.


    He still doesn''t understand.


    I''ve only been in for less than a day. What are you doing out so soon?


    Why do so many people rush to participate in the forest experience when the sun doesn''t set?


    In addition to the spirit beast experience here, which can enhance the actual combat ability, there is also something about the sun never setting forest. As long as you complete the task on the card, you can take anything you find in the sun never setting forest out.


    In other words, no matter the spirit grass or the spirit beast tamed in his own trial, as long as he gives up the task on the card when he leaves the enchantment, other things can be taken away.


    For practitioners, this is a chance for pie to fall from the sky. Many people are eager for it!


    Since the boy finished the task easily, why not find some other good things in it?


    Is it difficult


    The gatekeeper was full of surprise. Could he disdain the things inside?

 Chapter 845

    As soon as the idea arose, the gatekeeper quickly shook his head and denied it.


    How is this possible!


    Then a notice echoed in the forest where the sun never set¡ª¡ª


    "The sun doesn''t set, the first baichi in the forest trial, and the task of finding a Book fairy grass has been completed."


    The man''s announcement echoed in the forest all day long.


    The sun never sets in the forest. Fang Tongtong and his party stopped and were stunned one by one.


    "Fuck! Did he really go out?"


    "And finished the task?"


    "No! Is this NIMA hanging up?"


    "It''s a pervert!"


    "I don''t believe it! It must be cheating!"


    "His master is a pervert, and his apprentice is also a pervert! Fuck!"


    "Oh, everyone be quiet! Now the first place has come out. If we delay any more, we can''t be the last! Elder martial sister Fang, do you think so?"


    "HMM." Fang Tongtong nodded, "let''s move quickly. Then go in the small pond, where there is suoling grass. I remember Huang Xiaowei''s task is to find suoling grass?"


    When Huang Xiaowei heard Fang Tongtong''s words, she immediately looked excited and nodded, "yes, yes, my task is to lock lingcao. Unexpectedly, elder martial sister Fang, you still remember. Elder martial sister Fang, you are so kind!"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Tongtong smiled carelessly, "it''s all right. In that case, let''s go."


    ¡­


    On the other side, Feng Xin''an was stunned when he heard the echo of the sun never setting forest.


    "Fuck! Did you hear that sound just now? Someone has finished the task? NIMA is a pervert!!"


    "It''s less than a fucking day!"


    "I remember it''s hard to find the book fairy grass? How did he find it?"


    Feng Xin''an blinked. He actually finished??


    No wonder he didn''t want to be with him at that time. It turned out that he was a drag!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The elders and leaders of the Presbyterian were shocked when they heard the news. When they arrived, Shen Wanqing and Bai would have returned to the ethereal peak sooner or later.


    They came down from the clouds. Shen Wanqing turned her head and frowned at Bai Chi. She looked very serious, "is it coming soon?"


    "HMM." he pursed his lips and looked pale.


    "Go in quickly..." she took Bai Chi''s hand and took the boy to the room.


    For the first time, Shen Wanqing felt that the road in the corridor was so long.


    Back in Bai Chi''s room, Shen Wanqing let go and stopped.


    She turned her head and looked at Bai Chi seriously, "Bai Xiaochi, look at me first!"


    Bai Chi heard the speech and opened her long eyelashes. The dark pupil looked at her without blinking, quietly.


    "Because this promotion has been helped by the outside world, it will be a little unstable for your promotion. When you will be promoted, you must be steady and take your time. Your master, I will help you set up a border and more or less resist the thunder." Shen Wanqing''s words are solemn and serious.


    After all, this promotion is directly promoted to the golden elixir period, which is different from building a foundation for promotion.


    Jindan''s promotion is a lightning robbery!


    Looking at the worry on the girl''s face, Bai Chi lowered her eyes quietly, looked at her eyes, and suddenly closed them lightly.


    The great emotion of the dark pupil bottom was restrained.


    Then he opened his long eyelashes, his black eyes were gentle, and he smiled.


    "Master... That''s nice"


    You''re worried about me


    It''s like it''s just me

 Chapter 846

    Shen Wanqing frowned and kicked Bai Chi''s calf, "smelly boy, what are you talking about?!"


    "Well, hurry in and meditate! Thanks to your endurance... Gee, it''s terrible."


    At that time, Bai Chi was about to be promoted at the bottom of the pool. At that time, in order to avoid causing unnecessary commotion, Shen Wanqing had to leave with Bai Chi and return to the ethereal peak.


    Bai Chi meditated and promoted inside. Shen Wanqing raised his hand and arranged the border, so he moved a stool and sat at the door.


    ¡­


    in the house.


    Bai Chi frowned. His forehead was covered with dense sweat. Drop by drop, he fell from his forehead, slipped across his cheek and disappeared into his skirt.


    The look on his face was painful and frowned tightly.


    "It''s painful, isn''t it?"


    "Do you want liberation?"


    "She doesn''t like you..."


    "She treats you as an apprentice. Stop dreaming, idiot!"


    "She likes that dignified elder martial brother. Didn''t you hear what they said? They said she pursued that elder martial brother ~ crazy infatuated with him and liked him."


    "Bai Chi, just give up! People like you are destined not to be loved!"


    "Oh, still thinking about what I said at that time? Think about it!"


    "I really think people want to be a husband when they say they want you to be a husband? Others make fun of you!"


    "I can''t even understand these. I''m still conceited. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "You are rubbish! Rubbish!"


    "Fall into the devil..."


    "Fall into the devil ~"


    "Grab her!"


    "Grab it!"


    "If she doesn''t want to, imprison her! Lock her and let her be yours forever!"


    "Shut up!" he growled.


    The voice smiled.


    "Oh! Are you still angry? Am I wrong? Don''t be conceited."


    "Forget what I saw last time? They both hugged and kissed. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "You don''t know! Because she thought you were in trouble and left you for a few days! Did you forget?"


    "Ha ha, give up. Don''t dream! She won''t like it. She hates you! You''re a burden! She regrets saving you! She''ll be happier if you die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chi clenched her teeth tightly and stifled the anger and haze rolling in her heart.


    His chest heaved sharply and violently.


    "Don''t struggle, come with me. It''s good to be a devil together..."


    "When you become a devil, I''ll help you! So you have more powerful strength, and you can get her at that time..."


    "Don''t you want to?"


    "No, you want it. You want it more than anyone!"


    "You are a disgusting pervert, coveting your master!"


    "If your master knew, he would be disgusted by you!"


    Bai Chi took a deep breath and bit his teeth, "I... I didn''t!"


    "Listen, is that man''s voice outside? He''s looking for her!"


    "Hahaha, do you think that person is really good to you? No, it''s good to you! But she doesn''t like you at all, idiot!"


    He seems to have heard Zhou Xiaoxing''s voice in a trance. He seems to be chatting with the girl. What are you talking about?


    He can''t hear clearly


    I''m so confused


    It''s chaotic


    ¡­


    At the moment, sitting outside the door, Shen Wanqing is waiting seriously. From time to time, she takes a look at the house behind her, and from time to time, she looks up at the sky.


    "Alarm level 1, alarm level 1!!"

 Chapter 847

    The siren of the 748 system suddenly sounded in my mind.


    "Host, danger! Danger!"


    Shen Wanqing''s expression became serious, "what''s going on? Talk about it!"


    "Hurry in! The gold Lord''s father is in danger! The gold Lord''s father seems... It seems that he is about to fall into the devil!!" 748''s system voice is very urgent.


    "What?!" Shen Wanqing got up from his chair and turned into the room without hesitation.


    When the door opened and saw the scene in the room, Shen Wanqing was frozen in place.


    It was dark in the house. The young man in white sat on the bed and didn''t move. He looked ordinary. There was nothing different.


    But Shen Wanqing saw a cloud of black smoke around Bai Chi. She knew that it was evil Qi.


    The wolf cub is haunted by evil spirit?


    And looking like this, it seems that it''s not far from falling into the devil!


    Why?


    Why?


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand!


    The only thing she worried about this promotion was that she was afraid that the thunder of heaven would be too fierce for the little wolf to bear.


    But why are wolf cubs entangled by demons?


    Looking at the young man entangled by black paint, black and gloomy magic gas, Shen Wanqing bit his teeth and the whole person was cold.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Su... Host, i... I don''t know?!"


    748 is becoming an ant on the hot pot now.


    It doesn''t know that the gold Lord''s father who seems to have nothing will suddenly become possessed for no reason!


    "Host, the best way to do this is to wake up the gold Lord''s father quickly, otherwise if the gold Lord''s father falls into the devil, it will be over!" 748 said eagerly.


    748 quarreled in naoren. Shen Wanqing''s green tendons were about to burst. She bit her teeth and shouted, "fuck!"


    How can I wake up!


    It''s too late!


    What the hell is this little wolf thinking?!


    Even if he knew it was too late, even if he knew there was nothing to mend, Shen Wanqing rushed over.


    Bai Chi is entangled by the evil spirit. Generally speaking, people can''t get close to him at all, and Shen Wanqing is no exception.


    But there''s no way. Shen Wanqing must get close to him!


    The exposed skin was touched by magic gas, which was a burning pain.


    But for Shen Wanqing, the pain was completely tolerable.


    She breathed coldly and grabbed Bai Chi''s arms tightly. "Bai Xiaochi! Open your eyes and look at me! Look at me!"


    "Bai Xiaochi!"


    "Darling..."


    "Darling, open your eyes and look at master. Don''t think about it anymore. You don''t want anything. Come out, come out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy moved, his eyelashes trembled violently, looked very uneasy, and his body trembled.


    Seeing Bai Chi''s reaction, Shen Wanqing didn''t have time to show a happy look in her eyes. Then she saw a red sharp and thin long mark emerging from each other''s eyebrows.


    The long mark slowly bent and became like a buckle.


    Shen Wanqing''s breath stagnated. This is the sign of falling into the devil


    After being stunned, she bit her teeth hard, "Bai Xiaochi!"


    Have you raised the little wolf for nothing for so many years?!


    You fucking say you''re possessed, what the hell!


    It was estimated that the girl''s angry and cruel voice had an effect, and the boy in front of him slowly opened his eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It seems that the pupil of the teenager is no longer pure dark, and there is a little dark blue light in the black.

 Chapter 848

    The pupil is as cold as dark blue.


    When the boy looked up at her, she saw the other party''s pupils shrink.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t react to what happened next.


    She¡ª¡ª


    Pushed away by the boy.


    The boy in front of me was like a gust of wind, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Wanqing held the table behind him and stood there stunned.


    Until she looked at the empty and quiet room, she slowly reacted.


    "Where''s the little wolf?"


    "Run... Run" 748 stammered.


    It thought that Shen Wanqing would be very angry, but it didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing''s face was very calm. No, it was calm. It felt that there was something missing.


    There was no emotion at all, no waves, no expression at all.


    Shen Wanqing sat on the stool. I don''t know how long it took. She suddenly smiled a little, "... Raising a baby for the first time in her life, but I didn''t expect it to be crooked."


    748 quietly hide in a corner and dare not speak.


    "You said," why did he suddenly fall into the devil? "


    In the air, the murmuring voice of Shen Wanqing came.


    "I haven''t beaten or scolded him these years. I''m simply taking care of him with maternal love. It''s reasonable to say that I don''t lack love..."


    "It can''t be the rubbish of his previous life. He has always lived with me. He hasn''t even met a demon monk. How can he fall into the devil?"


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help falling off the table. "What''s wrong?"


    She thinks she plays a very good role as a master and doesn''t cross the line!


    After a while, Shen Wanqing took several cans of wangzi milk from his sleeve and drank one at a time. After drinking several cans of wangzi milk, his anger disappeared.


    She licked the milk beads on her lips. Feng''s eyes were deep and dark. "Where did he go?"


    "I ran out of the ethereal peak, and now I have left the Shengshi immortal gate."


    "Keep staring at him!" Shen Wanqing said ruthlessly.


    When she catches the smelly boy, see if she doesn''t kill him!


    "Host, do you want to find the gold Lord''s father?"


    "My son, why don''t I look for it?" Shen night looked at him, a little confused.


    She opened another can of wangzi milk and took a sip. "Besides, the task didn''t fail. It was to take care of him and didn''t say not to let him be possessed."


    For her, it doesn''t make a big difference whether the wolf cub is possessed or not.


    Take care of it... Just spoil it!


    748 a meal, immediately smiled foolishly, "Hey, the host is wise! The host v587!"


    Shen Wanqing disliked, "roll..."


    She drank the last mouthful of wangzi milk and waved it. The cans of wangzi milk on the table turned into ashes and annihilated.


    "This will... Those old guys may be coming," she whispered suddenly.


    With these words, sure enough, she heard Zhou Xiaoxing''s voice and a group of footsteps. It seems that the elders in the elder hall have come.


    "Six younger martial sisters!!" Zhou Xiaoxing and his gang rushed over.


    Shen Wanqing stood up lazily, closed the door and walked out of the room.


    Zhou Xiaoxing and others who came here were stunned when they saw the boundary around the house. But Shen Wanqing raised his hand calmly and withdrew the border around him.


    Seeing Shen Wanqing''s action, Zhou Xiaoxing just regained his consciousness. He hurriedly asked Shen Wanqing, "sixth martial sister, what''s going on just now?"

 Chapter 849

    They were originally disciples waiting for exit near the barrier of the sun never setting forest, but just a short time ago, they suddenly felt that a powerful spiritual power came from the ethereal peak.


    This array of psychic power is familiar to them!


    This spiritual power is obviously that someone is promoted. Only when they can''t control their own aura because of promotion can they leak out their powerful spiritual power.


    And this aura is very strong, very strong!


    Zhou Xiaoxing understands that only those who are promoted to the golden elixir will have this spiritual power.


    Someone wants to be promoted to Jindan?!


    And it''s still near their prosperous immortal gate?!


    They were shocked when they knew that the spiritual power came from the ethereal peak.


    All the elders went out and rushed to find out what was going on.


    As a result, when they arrived, they found that the aura had disappeared, and the moment when the aura disappeared was accompanied by a wave of magic Qi.


    Under the serious eyes of the elders, Shen Wanqing lazily hacked, looked at them and suddenly sneered, "what''s the matter? What else can happen, isn''t it what you see?"


    "You!" the three elders were angry. "Shen Wanqing, be polite to me!"


    "One didn''t scold you, the other didn''t spit at you, Xingzi. Why am I rude?" Shen Wanqing looked at the three elders inexplicably.


    Seeing the two people who were about to fight, several elders nearby hurriedly came and grabbed the three elders.


    Zhou Xiaoxing frowned from beginning to end. He tightened his face and asked Shen Wanqing, "sixth martial sister, tell me the truth, who was promoted just now?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing casually picked his eyebrows. She felt a little funny, "who else do you think can appear on my ethereal peak?"


    Shen Wanqing''s words made Zhou Xiaoxing think for a while. He looked around and found that there was one person missing.


    He subconsciously did not accept this conjecture, but in addition to this conjecture, Zhou Xiaoxing could not think of any possibility higher than this.


    Zhou Xiaoxing tightly pursed his lips and stared at Shen Wanqing with eagle eyes, "... Sixth martial sister, the person who has just been promoted... Is it... Is it your apprentice Bai Chi!"


    As soon as Zhou Xiaoxing said this, the four elders behind him were shocked.


    The fourth elder was surprised in his eyes, "no, it''s impossible!"


    Disciple Shen Wanqing?


    How old is that doll? Not even 20!


    Such a young child, promotion golden elixir period?


    Who are you scaring!


    Not only the four elders thought so, but also the other elders thought so.


    If you want to say that there are other outsiders promoted here in Shen Wanqing, they can still believe that they can be promoted by a little doll. Who believes it!


    Instead, Shen Wanqing chuckled, "isn''t it obvious?"


    Then she suddenly tilted her head with great interest. Feng''s eyes were mixed with the meaning of looking at and joking. She looked at the elders who were still at the top of the foundation.


    "Why, several elders don''t believe it?" her voice was funny. "Don''t you want to accept this fact?"


    "I''ve lived for more than 100 years, and I''m still a slag at the peak of foundation building. But a little doll under the age of 20 has entered the golden elixir period. If it were me, I would have killed myself by smashing into the wall in shame."


    Shen Wanqing''s cool and sarcastic words aroused the group''s anger.

 Chapter 850

    After hearing this, the elders are ready to fight Shen Wanqing.


    Zhou Xiaoxing came out to stop it. He asked Shen Wanqing a key question.


    "Where is martial nephew Bai Chi? What''s the matter with the evil spirit we just felt?"


    Zhou Xiaoxing''s words are the key. Where the evil Qi comes from is the most key.


    The elders all looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled, "what do you think?"


    Zhou Xiaoxing''s expression was tight, staring at Shen Wanqing and said, "there is no magic Qi on you, which means that the magic Qi is not uploaded from you. There is only another possibility. The magic Qi we just felt is uploaded from your apprentice!"


    "Sixth younger martial sister, is Bai Chi possessed?" Zhou Xiaoxing snapped.


    Zhou Xiaoxing''s tone suddenly increased and his voice became louder, which frightened Shen Wanqing.


    She trembled and looked at Zhou Xiaoxing inexplicably. "Just talk. Suddenly her voice was so loud. What do you want to do?"


    "Just say it, right or not!" Zhou Xiaoxing asked calmly.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at Zhou Xiaoxing and suddenly stood up. This sudden action made the elders unconsciously step back.


    But Shen Wanqing didn''t do anything. She just stretched. She rubbed her foggy eyes and opened lazily, "yes, what should you do?"


    Hearing Shen Wanqing admit, Zhou Xiaoxing''s face changed, "so Bai Chi went crazy and fell into the devil when he was promoted?"


    "Hmm..." she pretended to be meditating for a while, and then nodded seriously, "maybe so."


    "You... You..."


    The five elders on one side couldn''t hold back. He questioned Shen Wanqing, "say! Did you give your apprentice the kind of magic you learned as a beginner? That''s why your apprentice became possessed?"


    "Where did I get the magic? Don''t slander people." Shen Wanqing said carelessly.


    The five elders were aggressive. "You''re still quibbling up to now! Your disciples are crazy. What else can you quibble?"


    Shen Wanqing tut for a moment, "I don''t like to hear that. I don''t deny the relationship between me and my apprentice, but objectively speaking. First of all, my apprentice is my apprentice. Yes, but my apprentice''s obsession doesn''t necessarily involve me as a master?"


    "Unreasonable words!" the five elders shouted angrily.


    She gave a white eye directly, "brain damage."


    "Sixth younger martial sister, do you know what you would do if people outside knew that it was an apprentice and a devil? This is more serious than people''s speculation for more than a hundred years!" Zhou Xiaoxing''s eyes were sad. "Even the eldest martial brother can''t protect you at that time!"


    More than a hundred years ago, people were just guessing, but they didn''t see whether it was or not. This is also the reason why Shen can still stay in the prosperous Xianmen in the late Qing Dynasty.


    But this time it''s different. Bai Chi is possessed by the devil. He''s a devil!


    And his strength must be above the golden elixir!


    Such a powerful cultivation, even if they deliberately hide it, someone will know.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care, "I don''t need you to protect me."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Sure enough, it was discovered in a few days.


    At the same time, it also surprised Shen Wanqing, because Bai Chi became the king of the demon family.


    Just a few days?


    What has Bai Xiaochi experienced?

 Chapter 851

    "Son of a bitch, let you keep an eye on it. You don''t report such a big thing to me?"


    "Host, wronged!"


    748 is a real injustice, "host, don''t you remember that I can''t find the whereabouts of the gold Lord''s father beyond a certain range. The gold Lord''s father has run away. How can you let me stare at him?"


    Shen Wanqing gritted his teeth, "son of a bitch, if you can''t stare, you won''t say?"


    748 flat mouth, "I''m not afraid you scold me..."


    "Won''t I scold you now?" Shen Wanqing smiled.


    At the critical moment, fart has no effect!


    "Ah, ah, host! Not good!" 748 was just trying to find the trace of Bai Chi, but when it scanned the scene outside the gate of Shengshi immortal, it immediately began to panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There are many people... All from different immortal families! They all came to find you! They should know about the gold Lord''s father. They..." want to get rid of the host.


    The latter words were swallowed back by 748, but it didn''t say, and Shen Wanqing understood what it meant.


    She smiled coldly from the corners of her mouth, "I was unhappy and wanted to kill me. Now, with the matter of little wolf cubs, it is estimated that everyone can''t wait to call this name and want to eradicate me."


    Saying this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing, with a cool smile.


    "Host, Zhou Xiaoxing, they are coming." 748 whispered, "what should we do? Run away?"


    This posture is to catch people at a glance.


    Maybe it''s possible to hold the host to worship the heaven in order to calm the public anger!


    "Escape? Escape what..." she pulled the corners of her mouth and sneered.


    Shen Wanqing said thoughtfully: "... The reason why little wolf cub ran that day is that he didn''t think he would fall into the devil and didn''t dare to see me. I''ve been waiting for him to come back these days. Unexpectedly, little wolf cub has become a devil king."


    "You said... If I was caught, would the little wolf come to save me when he heard the news?"


    She asked in a light tone.


    There was a faint smile in the words, with a trace of coolness.


    748 his face changed, "so, host, are you going to..." bet?


    "Bang -" the door was opened.


    Zhou Xiaoxing was followed by a group of disciples. He held his spirit sword in his hand. He looked at Shen Wanqing with deep eyes. "Sixth younger martial sister, let''s go with my senior brother."


    "Oh, is this battle going to catch me?" she looked askance and said with a smile.


    At this point, Zhou Xiaoxing''s face sank.


    "Sixth martial sister, don''t embarrass me!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing sneered, "I didn''t embarrass you."


    She stood up. "Don''t you just want me to follow? Let''s go."


    The girl took the lead in leaving the door. The disciples who blocked the door were afraid when they saw Shen Wanqing. When they saw her coming, they were afraid to give her a place immediately.


    Zhou Xiaoxing turned around. His black eagle eyes looked at Shen Wanqing''s back and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­


    When Shen Wanqing came to the main hall, he heard a disciple report to the headmaster in a hurry, "headmaster... Headmaster... There are too many people outside! They, they want us to hand over the six elders now, or... Otherwise they say they want the immortal sects to unite against our prosperous immortal sect..."

 Chapter 852

    "Let all the disciples go out and appease those who can. If someone insists on breaking in, throw them out!" the headmaster''s warm voice was chilly in the past.


    The disciple gasped, "yes... Yes..."


    Looking at the disciples running past him, Shen Wanqing faintly took back his sight.


    She walked up to the headmaster and said plainly, "elder martial brother, headmaster."


    When the headmaster saw Shen Wanqing, he sighed faintly, "Qingqing..."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t feel embarrassed. They just want to get rid of me? Then do as they say -"


    "Shut up!"


    As soon as Shen Wanqing''s words fell, the headmaster stopped.


    The leader, who has always been gentle and kind, looked at Shen Wanqing angrily for the first time. "Qingqing, senior brother, you are not allowed to think like this! Do you know --"


    He suddenly paused, looked up at Zhou Xiaoxing and others who came by the door, and the words stopped abruptly.


    The headmaster pursed his lips and said, "perimeter always takes people down first. I want to have a good chat with younger martial sister six."


    Zhou Xiaoxing, who had just stepped in, heard the leader''s words. He gave a kick and looked at Shen Wanqing.


    There was a strange look in his eyes.


    "OK."


    With that, Zhou Xiaoxing went down with everyone.


    After closing the door, the headmaster also worried that the wall had ears, so he arranged a boundary.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong, the leader walked to Shen Wanqing with worry on his face, "don''t think about it. Elder martial brother will solve this matter."


    Shen Wanqing sat in his chair, with no worry or fear on his face. Instead, he drank tea leisurely there.


    "This time, senior brother came to you just to ask you what''s the matter with Xiao Chi''s child? It''s clear that the child was still well before. Why did he fall into the devil for no reason?" the leader frowned.


    Shen Wanqing put down his tea cup. "It''s not strange. It''s just that he was possessed when he was promoted."


    Listening to what the girl said, the leader felt a little unreliable, "really?"


    Shen Wanqing shrugged, "it''s absolutely true."


    "Hey."


    The headmaster looked at her, sighed, turned and sat beside her.


    The headmaster rubbed his temples. "If master knew that you had suffered so many things because of his doting for a while, he would probably jump out of the coffin."


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips, ate cakes and didn''t speak.


    Many people wonder why the original master''s skill soared. Did he absorb the old leader''s skill?


    In fact, the original master''s skill is really the old leader''s.


    But it was not the original master who absorbed and captured it. The old leader felt ashamed of the original master before he died, so he passed on all his skills to the original master.


    Why is the old leader ashamed?


    Because


    The original owner is his daughter.


    No one knows, no one knows, except the leader now.


    Even the original owner doesn''t know.


    Therefore, when the original master woke up, he found that his skill had increased greatly and he was confused.


    Not to mention the helplessness when she was accused by thousands of people, because she really didn''t know anything.


    Zhou Xiaoxing asked the original master to hand over his skill?


    Where did she come from!


    She is a poor little girl in the dark.


    No one knows that the original owner is the leader''s daughter. They only know that the original owner is the leader who picked it up from the outside.


    In fact... The original owner''s life experience still has a source


    Because the mother of the original owner is the queen of the demon family.


    Hiss, the leader of decent immortals and the witch who everyone can kill are actually husband and wife.


    If this gets out

 Chapter 853

    If it weren''t for Shen Wanqing''s 748 plug-in, she really didn''t know there was such a legend behind it.


    Shen Wanqing was still thinking with his eyes narrowed. The leader next to him sighed and said, "well, Qingqing, you can go back and have a rest. Senior brother is here. No matter who comes, senior brother promises that no one can move you."


    His words made Shen Wanqing stop. Then Shen Wanqing turned his head, pursed his lips and said faintly, "senior brother, you can''t protect me... The immortal sect can''t accommodate me."


    "You haven''t done anything yet, how do you know you can''t tolerate you!" the leader clenched his teeth and said.


    Shen Wanqing was helpless. "Do you want to try this, senior brother?"


    "I..."


    "Elder martial brother, catch me..."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    She was helpless. "Listen to me, senior brother."


    The headmaster was angry. "Don''t think about it. It''s not a good word! Just stay there. You''re the ethereal peak! I could protect you more than a hundred years ago, and I can still do it now! Your father... Well, your master is dead, but your senior brother is not dead!"


    In a hurry, the elder martial brother of the leader almost slipped his tongue.


    He looked at Shen Wanqing with some uneasiness, but he saw a faint look on the girl''s face.


    The leader was stunned by this appearance, as if she had already known it.


    "Qingqing, you..."


    "Hmm?" she raised her eyebrows and eyes lightly and asked faintly.


    The headmaster frowned and tentatively said, "do you know?"


    "What do you know?" she asked.


    Hearing the speech, the headmaster was relieved.


    Just picked up the teacup, drank water and wanted to say ''nothing'', but the next second, the girl said faintly: "do you want to ask me if I know that master is my father?"


    "Poof -" a mouthful of tea burst out.


    He wiped his mouth and turned his head, but found that the girl who had just sat next to him was several steps away from him.


    Seeing this, the headmaster took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, smiled and scolded, "smelly girl!"


    He put down his tea cup and sighed, "I thought you didn''t know..."


    "Yes, there''s nothing I don''t know." Shen Wanqing came over and replied carelessly.


    After she sat down, "in fact, there''s a reason why I want you to catch me, senior brother."


    "Why?"


    "What do you think of Zhou Xiaoxing, senior brother?" she asked suddenly.


    "Zhou Xiaoxing?" the leader was stunned, and then his eyes sank. "Why do you ask?"


    "In fact..." Shen Wanqing suddenly propped his chin, tilted his head and looked at the headmaster with thoughtful eyes. "Elder martial brother, you already know what he did secretly?"


    She meant a lot, "for example... Colluding with the demon clan."


    "Pa -" the cup in his hand slipped from his hand and fell to the ground, becoming a fragmented wreckage.


    The leader was stunned and sat there blankly. After half a ring, he turned back and looked at Shen Wanqing incredulously, "you..."


    His throat is obscure, "Qingqing, how do you know?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled gently and calmly, "you can know by checking it casually. Elder martial brother, it''s always been said that I have taken master''s skill, saying that I rely on a skill and magic?"


    The headmaster paused for a moment. He stared at the girl''s smiling eyes, suddenly turned around and said in surprise: "shouldn''t... Shouldn''t Zhou Xiaoxing be an asshole..."


    "Yes, he has been around me all these years and has always asked me some such questions. He probably wants to figure out where this skill is."

 Chapter 854

    Shen Wanqing said with a careless smile, "but he doesn''t know that I don''t have any so-called Kung Fu at all."


    "So, the reason why he defended you these years is to cheat that there is no skill?" the leader asked with a frown.


    "Yes," she nodded.


    The headmaster slapped the table angrily, "this dignified bastard!"


    "Elder martial brother, calm down..." Shen Wanqing placated the headmaster without haste or delay. "When he saw my apprentice promoted this time, he must also think that Bai Xiaochi was promoted to the golden elixir because he learned my skill. He must be unbearable now..."


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes are meaningful. "Just excite him casually and let him drill a loophole. He will expose himself."


    The leader was dumb and understood what Shen Wanqing meant, "that''s why you suggested that I put you in prison?"


    "Yes." she picked the tip of her eyebrows and looked at the headmaster obliquely.


    The headmaster frowned, "no, it''s too dangerous."


    "Why is it dangerous? It''s just a dungeon. It''s the safest way to keep me from hiding in the ethereal peak. It can not only lure Zhou Xiaoxing into action, but also give an account to the hypocritical people who shout justice outside."


    Shen Wanqing shrugged. "This is the best way of the year!"


    The key is to force that smelly boy! She doesn''t believe it. The master is going to be finished. The apprentice can bear it!


    The headmaster''s eyes were hesitant. After half a ring, he barely clenched his teeth and nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xiaoxing, who was waiting at the door, saw that the leader had come to him when the door was opened again.


    The headmaster pointed at Shen Wanqing with a cold face and full of anger, "since the sixth younger martial sister doesn''t want to give it to appease her anger, the elder martial brother can''t protect you! Somebody, take her down for me and put her in the dungeon!"


    "... yes." the disciple at the door hesitated for a moment, looked at Shen Wanqing in fear and came slowly.


    When I left, my legs were still soft.


    This is the Witch of the golden elixir period. Catch her? Can you catch it?!


    Before the disciples had gone, Shen Wanqing smiled coolly, "elder martial brother, do you think you want to catch me with these little boys? I guess you and the eldest martial brother are not enough for me?"


    Zhou Xiaoxing on one side frowned tightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t know how things suddenly became like this.


    It seems that they had discussed something before, but now they have broken down.


    Zhou Xiaoxing''s eyes flashed a hint of reflection. If he could really catch Shen Wanqing


    Shen Wanqing''s boastful words made the leader laugh, "just now? Your accomplishments have been sealed long after you came in and drank that cup of tea. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Xiaoxing immediately looked up at Shen Wanqing.


    "What?"


    When Shen Wanqing changed his look, he immediately performed Kung Fu, but found that his limbs were soft and weak, and the spiritual power in the Dantian was very thin.


    She clenched her teeth and looked at the headmaster fiercely. "Elder martial brother is very mean!"


    With a cold face and a cold hum, the leader turned to the disciples and said, "what are you doing? Don''t catch it and close it quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Now the disciples were not afraid. When they came to Shen Wanqing, they pretended to be powerful and said, "six elders, follow the disciples?"

 Chapter 855

    Shen night snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, looked cold and indifferent, "I''ll go myself. Don''t touch me."


    Looking at their distant backs, Zhou Xiaoxing was stunned and his eyes were full of surprise, "headmaster, this is..."


    The headmaster looked at him with a gentle look and a touch of cold, "let''s go. Don''t those people outside can''t wait for me to give an explanation?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, in the afternoon, a message came out from the Shengshi immortal gate.


    It is said that the witch who brutally killed her master a hundred years ago has been locked up in the dungeon of Shengshi Xianmen.


    Just three days later, on the altar of killing immortals, she punished her with a thousand arrows through her heart and burned with fire, and gave everyone an explanation.


    The people who know the news have become their tea discussion after dinner.


    A restaurant sponsored by a small pomelo.


    "Hey, have you heard? Shen Wanqing has been arrested! I heard that he will be executed in public in three days!"


    "Well done! This cruel witch should be killed by everyone!"


    "If I say, the witch should have killed her! You see, it''s because she didn''t kill her at the beginning, and now she has cultivated a big devil. What are these things?"


    "You said that when the immortal gate of the prosperous age released the news of killing Shen Wanqing, did you want to lure her apprentice to take the bait, and then the immortal gates will unite to catch the big devil?"


    "It''s hard to say. The big devil of the demon family must be a cruel, bloody and fierce man. Is this kind of beast who only knows to kill people the kind of person who cherishes the past and has feelings?"


    "Tut tut... If the big devil is not eliminated and the demon family is not destroyed, it will be difficult for the fairy world to be peaceful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of discussion from the neighbors kept coming.


    "Click -"


    The cup in my hand was clenched by five fingers and broke in an instant.


    The fragments of the teacup became pieces, big and small, deeply into the palm of the boy''s hand. Scarlet blood drops from the palm of the hand, mixed with tea and dyed into a large area of red.


    "Wang -" the people next to him were worried and wanted to stop it.


    Bai Chi has loosened his hand holding the fragment and stood up with his lips pursed.


    The boy was dressed in black, wrapped in a cloak, and a loose hat was worn on his head, covering most of the boy''s face, revealing only a white and cold chin.


    His expression was dark and gloomy, and his lips were tightly closed, cold and gloomy.


    When he left, he left a sentence, "those who chew the root of the tongue will be wasted."


    The man who remained respectfully replied, "yes."


    After leaving the inn, Bai Chi walked in the street. His hat covered his face. He bowed his head and walked silently.


    Suddenly, he heard the voice of selling ice sugar gourd.


    Bai Chi''s footsteps suddenly stopped in the same place. He slowly looked up and half of his face was exposed under his black hat.


    The eyes are narrow and deep, and the dark blue pupil is cold and weird with a touch of cold. The expression is very light and cold.


    He looked up at the grandpa who shouted to sell ice sugar gourd and walked over.


    "Give me that bunch of candied haws," he said in a low voice as he walked up to the old man.


    "Ah, OK!" grandpa didn''t care about the mystery of Bai Chi''s clothes. He smiled back when he heard Bai Chi''s words.


    Take the ice sugar gourd well. After giving the money, Bai Chi turned and left.

 Chapter 856

    Looking at the string of ice sugar gourd in his hand, Bai Chi took a fixed look.


    Seems to think of something, cold and indifferent eyebrows and eyes suddenly mild up.


    After half a ring, he took a gentle bite.


    It''s sweet.


    No acid.


    It is estimated that Shifu will like it very much.


    Suddenly, Bai Chi sighed and looked deeply sad.


    Master... I guess I don''t want to see him again


    It''s disgusting to see him like this. Maybe we''ll cut off the relationship between teachers and disciples.


    Thinking, Bai Chi laughed at himself.


    It''s ridiculous that a promotion should force him to fall into the devil.


    At that time, he didn''t even think that he would be exploited by the heart devil. His unstable mind led to falling into the devil.


    After returning to God, I saw the master in front of me.


    The brain is blank.


    He ran away without thinking about it.


    I didn''t expect that in just a few days, those people had begun to find master''s trouble.


    Bai Chi holds the string of ice sugar gourd in his hand. He will never let master get hurt.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Shen Wanqing was locked up in the dungeon, Zhou Xiaoxing couldn''t help coming to her the next day.


    Standing outside her prison door, Zhou Xiaoxing, who was clean and tidy, gave the impression that he was a very trustworthy and just person.


    But Shen Wanqing knows how disgusting and hypocritical this guy is behind his back.


    Zhou Xiaoxing didn''t intend to tear his face with Shen Wanqing. His face was full of care and eagerness, "sixth martial sister, how do you feel?"


    Shen Wanqing lay lazily on the bed with a dead grass in his mouth and glanced at him. "It''s delicious and delicious. How do you feel?"


    "Sixth younger martial sister, don''t be stubborn! Listen to the eldest martial brother. You hand over that skill or give it to the eldest martial brother. Elder martial brother will take it out for you and give it to them. Sixth younger martial sister, you have nothing!" Zhou Xiaoxing advised painstakingly.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and a dark light crossed his eyes.


    She coughed and said slowly, "even if I don''t hand over the skill, I''m fine!"


    This was the first time Zhou Xiaoxing heard the existence of Kung Fu from Shen Wanqing. He was immediately happy.


    Then, Zhou Xiaoxing said with a serious and worried face: "how can it be all right! Sixth martial sister, haven''t you heard? The leader has decided to take you to the immortal killing altar and make a fire sacrifice on the spot in the future!"


    "What!"


    Shen Wanqing, who had been lying on the bed slowly, immediately sat up. Her expression was cruel and shocked. "You said that the leader senior brother was going to sacrifice me by fire?"


    Looking at the panic and shock on the girl''s face, Zhou Xiaoxing was happy, but he nodded reluctantly, "yes. So if you don''t hand in the skills, the eldest martial brother can''t save you!"


    When he saw the girl opposite him, he seemed to hesitate. Zhou Xiaoxing knew that she was excited, so he said a few more words next to him while he was winning the chase.


    Shen Wanqing hesitated. She took a few steps back. After hesitating for a long time, she bit her teeth and said, "elder martial brother, do you promise to save me?"


    "Of course!" Zhou Xiaoxing nodded.


    "As long as I hand over the skill, I can go out safely?"


    "Yes!"


    "... OK! I''ll pay!" Shen Wanqing took a deep breath and nodded resolutely.


    Zhou Xiaoxing said, "really!"


    His reaction was so excited that Shen Wanqing looked at him more. The girl looked at him suspiciously and asked, "elder martial brother, why are you so excited?"

 Chapter 857

    Hearing the speech, Zhou Xiaoxing suddenly returned to his mind. He immediately smiled awkwardly and pretended to be affectionate. "Nothing, just thinking that the sixth junior sister will come out safely later, and the eldest martial brother will be happy."


    "Come on, sixth martial sister, give me something." Zhou Xiaoxing couldn''t wait to reach out his hand.


    Shen Wanqing looked at him a few times and seemed to hesitate.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiaoxing said affectionately, "give it to me, younger martial sister six! I''ll give it to the headmaster with my skill, and you can come out! Then, when you come out, the eldest martial brother will take you to travel around the world. We''ll always be together and never separate!"


    "Elder martial brother..."


    The girl''s eyes were full of moving. Her beautiful tea eyes were shining with crystal tears. She nodded with tears, "OK! Qingqing believes in senior brother!"


    She took out a yellowing ancient book from her sleeve and gave it to Zhou Xiaoxing.


    When Zhou Xiaoxing got the ancient books, his hands were shaking.


    His eyes turned red with excitement.


    More than 100 years, more than 100 years!!


    He finally got this ancient book of Kung Fu!


    Excited and trembling, he stuffed the ancient books into his sleeves. Zhou Xiaoxing said nothing and left the dungeon directly.


    At that time, if he could look at the girls in prison with more eyes, he would be able to see the ridicule and ridicule in the girls'' eyes.


    Tea eyes disdained and glanced at the direction of the gate. She smiled lightly, "fool!"


    Later, Shen Wanqing wiped the tears in his eyes and muttered, "I didn''t expect that there would be a pill that can think when to shed tears and what can shed tears. Son of a bitch, there are no other good things there. There are a lot of strange things."


    Smelling the speech, the 748 dog leg smiled, "I''m flattered."


    Shen Wanqing just lay in bed and was ready for a peaceful nap. Unexpectedly, 748 came again, "cry, cry in one second, the use of tear pill was successful, and 2000 points are being deducted from the host. At present, the total points are 1125500."


    Shen Wanqing bounced up from the bed and said, "??"


    "Son of a bitch!" she bit her teeth hard.


    This guy didn''t say to spend money!!!


    The son of a bitch has run happily with the 2000 points.


    748 (bastard himself): Hey, hey, hey~


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Zhou Xiaoxing left that day, Shen Wanqing never heard any news about Zhou Xiaoxing, but it was all expected by her.


    Tomorrow is the day to go to the altar of killing immortals. To Shen Wanqing''s surprise, she didn''t wait for the appearance of wolf cubs.


    The night of the last day.


    Shen Wanqing was lying on the bed in the prison, looking at the bright moon outside the window.


    It''s very round, like a big cake.


    It''s shiny and dazzling.


    Shen Wanqing looked up at the moon, holding a can of wangzi milk in his hand, and took a fierce drink from time to time.


    People who didn''t know thought she was holding a pot of wine and was drowning her worries with wine!


    After drinking a can of wangzi milk, Shen Wanqing continued to touch a can of wangzi milk.


    After taking a sip, Shen Wanqing sighed faintly, "it''s almost the next morning, and the little wolf doesn''t appear yet. Do you really want to see his master killed by thousands of arrows through his heart, and then the body burned to ashes?"


    "... no! The wolf cub is just possessed. One is not brain burn, the other is amnesia. Why didn''t he come?"


    Shen Wanqing was still muttering that he couldn''t figure it out. In his mind, 748 suddenly he gave a hint, "didi didi - detected the existence of the gold Lord''s father, Didi -"

 Chapter 858

    748 let Shen Wanqing have a meal. She raised her eyebrows and the little wolf came?!


    Before Shen Wanqing got up from bed to meet her little wolf, Shen Wanqing only saw a dark shadow appear in front of him.


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wanqing was knocked unconscious.


    Before fainting, she smelled the familiar smell of the boy.


    It''s him.


    But


    Shen Wanqing still murmured, "fuck --"


    Bai Chi put her arms around the girl''s waist with her familiar soft touch and strong milk fragrance. Everything is so reassuring.


    With his other hand, he lowered the brim of his hat and hid his whole face, revealing only a sharp chin.


    The shadow is integrated with the night.


    The next day, I was going to see how Shen Wanqing was doing. Unexpectedly, as soon as I came over, the cell was empty, not even a mouse.


    In a panic, the disciple hurried out and shouted, "no, no, no! The six elders escaped -"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the dark house, only one night Pearl was placed aside, illuminating half of the place.


    The houses in the hall are very large. They are hidden in the dark and can''t see the original scene.


    "Ding Ding -"


    The sound of chains crashing.


    At the same time, accompanied by a faint groan of the girl.


    Shen Wanqing opened his eyes faintly.


    Before she knew what was going on, she wanted to move, but found that her limbs were locked with chains.


    And she lay in bed herself.


    For a moment, Shen Wanqing''s brain was empty.


    What, what''s going on?


    There is an inexplicable sense of familiarity with this scene, as if I had experienced the same thing not long ago.


    "Master, you''re awake." a gentle and affectionate voice sounded in my ear.


    The light of the night Pearl was a little weak. The man stood by her bed with his back to the light. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only vaguely distinguish each other''s slender body.


    Shen Wanqing licked his lips, "Bai Xiaochi?"


    "Yes." the man''s voice was still soft, gentle to the bone of a smile.


    "You lock me?"


    Shen Wanqing had a headache and couldn''t understand, "why?"


    "Because I''m afraid master will run." he smiled gently.


    The other party sat by her bed with a gentle voice, and the cool fingertips brushed her cheeks and a wisp of long hair.


    He picked up his long hair and leaned over to kiss.


    She heard each other murmuring, "master... I miss you so much..."


    Bai Chi''s action stunned Shen Wanqing. She felt a little strange.


    This expansion method had to make her think more.


    He noticed that Shen Wanqing''s slightly stiff body was white, and the dark blue pupils were dark for a time. The pupils were dark, dangerous and cold.


    Then, with a casual smile, he stood up and asked, "master, do you want to drink tea? You must have drunk it, right?"


    Shen Wanqing was really thirsty. He felt even more thirsty when he heard Bai Chi''s words.


    She licked the dried lip. "Well, I''m thirsty."


    Bai Chi chuckled, "the disciple helped the master pour tea."


    The sound of tea pouring into the cup is very clear, especially in a quiet room. Except for the faint breath, only the sound of tea can be heard.


    The boy walked over carelessly, his movements were noble and calm.


    Holding a teacup in his hand, he walked lazily and gently to Shen Wanqing''s bed. The chain said it was not long or short. Shen Wanqing could sit up on his bed.


    She was ready to reach for it, but the boy''s wrist deviated and escaped.

 Chapter 859

    Shen Wanqing looked up blankly at the boy hidden in the dark, blinking blankly.


    Don''t you want to give her water?


    The young man looked down at her, and the pair of ink like clear, meaningful and strange dark blue pupils looked at her, with long eyelashes hanging gently and clearly.


    He saw the girl''s face at a loss, suddenly hooked his lips and smiled wantonly.


    Bent over Shen Wanqing''s ear and blew a breath, vaguely warm, "master, do you want it?"


    She was slightly stunned, this smelly boy


    After blinking, she looked at the boy close at hand and narrowed her eyes, "what do you want?"


    The boy was so far away from her that she could see the boy''s dark blue pupil as soon as she turned her head.


    At a glance, it seemed that he was deeply attracted.


    Too close, you may feel his breath.


    Just get closer and you can kiss him.


    Bai Chi just smiled carelessly with the corners of his lips. His dark and wanton eyes slipped over the girl''s lip petals, and then calmly opened his mouth, "master, answer me, do you want it?"


    "Nonsense!" Shen Wanqing was annoyed. When she reached out, she locked it on her wrist. The chain tinkled. The girl was calm and said, "Bai Xiaochi, give it to me!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chi smiled, "don''t worry, master."


    "I want to drink tea. I''ll feed you..."


    The young man''s voice is tender and affectionate, and his face looming in the dark is also very amazing.


    She paused.


    The next second, I saw the other party raise his hand and drink the water in the teacup. The sound of the teacup falling on the ground was very clear and loud.


    Shen Wanqing was a little surprised, and then her chin was raised by the boy.


    The cold fingertips caused goose bumps on Shen Wanqing.


    The slender and tall figure pressed down, and the other party kissed her with warm and soft lips.


    In an instant, Shen Wanqing opened his pupils in surprise.


    Smelly boy, he¡ª¡ª


    The tea seemed to be sweet and swallowed down his throat.


    Her moment of stupidity was noticed by the other party, and the tip of her tongue was bitten by the other party.


    "Well..."


    Shen Wanqing''s subconscious hand touched the young man''s chest, but he clasped his fingers.


    The tea was moist and the air seemed sweet.


    With a blush and a heartbeat.


    After half a ring, the boy released her with satisfaction.


    Looking at the girl''s bright red and moist lips with low eyes, Bai Chi couldn''t help but hook her lips and smile with satisfaction.


    He wantonly whispered, "master, it''s so sweet."


    "Disciple, I''ve wanted to do this for a long time."


    Shen Wanqing''s mind was dizzy. When she heard the boy''s hoarse and joking voice, she came back to her senses.


    Suddenly, I scolded in my heart.


    Fuck!


    What''s wrong with you???


    Sure enough, it''s still crooked!!!


    "You..."


    Shen Wanqing wanted to say something, but the next second, Bai Chi''s cool fingertips had touched her lips. He said softly: "Shh... Master, don''t talk. I''m in a good mood now. I don''t want to listen to master..."


    "Dong Dong Dong -" there was a knock outside the door.


    The man outside whispered, "king, the high priest is waiting for you in the main temple."


    The warmth on Bai Chi''s face stopped for a moment, with cold eyebrows and eyes, "OK, I know."


    He kissed Shen Wanqing on the cheek and whispered a good word. When he came back, he turned and left.


    After Bai Chi left, the room returned to silence.


    Shen Wanqing lay in bed, looked at the iron chain tied to his limbs, and then narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 860

    good heavens! It''s Millennium black iron!


    It seems that I''m really afraid of her running away.


    But


    Shen Wanqing is a little confused. When did the boy have that interest in himself?


    Why hasn''t she seen it?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    If she had known, she wouldn''t have endured so many years!


    Shen Wanqing sighed. There are too many things she hasn''t figured out. It seems that she will have a good chat when Bai Xiaochi comes back.


    It was already evening when Bai Chi came again.


    His mood seemed to be very unstable. When he came over, he ran over. Shen Wanqing could feel the extremely unstable magic spirit of the teenager lying in bed.


    What''s the matter?


    What hurried over was Bai Chi. Seeing Shen Wanqing lying on the bed, he was relieved.


    He came over and smiled at the girl''s blank sight. "I thought master had sneaked away."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing sneered and said coolly, "you have to run!"


    As soon as she raised her foot, the iron chain locked on her ankle tinkled.


    The sarcasm in the girl''s words is enough.


    Bai Chi just smiled and looked careless.


    As long as the girl didn''t run, he wouldn''t care what she said.


    He asked for it.


    He came and sat by the girl''s bed. His fingertips slipped over the back of the girl''s hand. She wanted to avoid. Bai Chi was held by her backhand.


    "Master..."


    He opened his mouth carelessly, "doesn''t master have anything to ask? For example, why did the disciple fall into the devil and why... He became the demon king of the demon family?"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him obliquely and hummed, "I just want to know why you want to lock me?"


    The young man lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows, raised his lips, smiled and gently replied, "... Naturally, it''s because master can run..."


    The other party''s cool fingertips stroked her inch by inch, occupying all of her.


    His murmur was like rubbing the ears and temples between lovers, "after all, master is very bad..."


    "How can I?!" the girl retorted with dissatisfaction.


    "Master, I hate magic cultivation, don''t I?"


    He remembered clearly that girls from childhood would warn him to stay away from evil repair. He must not be like evil repair


    He has now become a demon.


    The master who hates demon cultivation should hate him even more.


    Bai Chi''s smile was cool and sarcastic.


    The dark blue pupil under the long eyelashes is very deep, with deep evil intention and self mockery of yin and Li. It gives people a cold feeling.


    Especially when the whole room is half dark, the feeling of darkness and terror is even worse.


    "Me?" Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. She thought, "I can''t say I hate it, but I can''t say I like it..."


    "... does Master hate me, too, huh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Give her a good meal.


    The chin was provoked by the slender fingertips of the young man, and the other party approached intimately. The words were low, but with a chill and ruthlessness.


    "Master, think it over, otherwise I will be very sad..."


    This is clearly a naked threat.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and replied, "I don''t hate it!"


    She doesn''t hate it!


    Whether a teenager is a demon or not is not very different to her. They are all the same.


    But the young man''s expression in front of him didn''t change at all, but it was colder.


    His smile was cold. He pinched the girl''s chin with his fingertips. He pinched it red.


    "Shifu... You are so obedient..."


    But why does his heart hurt so much.

 Chapter 861

    "Bai Xiaochi, I want to drink water." Shen Wanqing looked at Bai Chi expressionless as if he couldn''t feel pain.


    Bai Chi quickly regained his consciousness and put his hand down.


    Seeing the ferocious red mark on the girl''s white chin, Bai Chi''s eyes were distressed.


    He kissed the girl''s chin and whispered eagerly and remorsefully, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    Shen Wanqing has no expression, because the pain doesn''t feel at all to her.


    "Water."


    Bai Chi got up and poured a cup of tea back.


    It is estimated that Bai Chi felt guilty and remorse because of what happened just now, so she didn''t feed her in that way as before.


    Shen Wanqing, who took over the tea cup and drank tea, still had some regrets.


    Why don''t you feed it!


    A man should have a beginning and an end!!


    After drinking the water, my throat is much more comfortable.


    She licked the watery lips and said faintly, "when are you going to let me go?"


    Bai Chi''s body stopped, and his dark eyes flashed dark blue light, dark and gloomy.


    He hung his eyes and looked at the girl calmly. "Master, I''m not trying to annoy my disciple."


    Shen Wanqing: "??"


    What happened to her?


    Are you going to lock her all your life?


    "Why..."


    The boy didn''t know when he had climbed into her bed, and his tall body shrouded her.


    The cool fingertips fondly rubbed her cheek, and the other side murmured, "why, master, do you always want to get rid of me? Why? Isn''t it good for you?"


    "Mingming disciple is very good and obedient..."


    He suddenly smiled coolly, "Oh, disciple forgot, master doesn''t like good. Master likes uncle Zhou, doesn''t he?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned and said, "??"


    He pinched Shen Wanqing''s earlobe with his fingertips, leaned over and bit hard, and tasted the smell of blood.


    The girl took a cold breath, "Bai Xiaochi!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chi gave a low smile.


    Looking at her with side eyes, the tip of the tongue licked the lip flap wantonly and swallowed the blood on the lip.


    "Well, master''s blood is as sweet as master''s."


    Then his eyes fell on the girl''s white and tender earlobe.


    The white and tender earlobes are round, like a little fat doll.


    But now it''s red, like being trampled by others. With blood beads, it looks very poor.


    Bai Chi''s eyes darkened and wanted to continue to gather together.


    But the girl in front of her stepped back a little. Seeing that the white late eyes sank a little, her eyebrows raised a smile, "what''s the master running for? The disciple won''t eat you."


    Her back was against the cold bedside guardrail, and she had no place to retreat.


    Now Shen wanhalal can be sure that the wolf cub is really blackened.


    no


    Why is it blackened!


    Who stimulated him??


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t understand.


    The boy came over bit by bit, moving slowly. Looking at the girl''s eyes was like looking at the prey with a winning ticket.


    He can''t run anywhere with his eyes on him.


    "There''s no place to go back, is there?" he chuckled calmly.


    Shen Wanqing''s scalp is numb. He''s not scared.


    But


    The young man''s blackened and demonized appearance is too special!!


    "Don''t force me..." Shen night sucked coldly.


    If you seduce her again, don''t blame her for being rude.


    The girl''s words were trembling. She was afraid of him


    Bai Chi''s eyes are dark, and the dark blue pupil is cold and strange.


    Master... How can you be afraid of me

 Chapter 862

    He smiled gently, his strange and beautiful face with a casual smile.


    He approached her and whispered softly, "what''s the master talking about? I won''t do anything to you. Why should I be afraid..."


    "It''s just that master''s earlobe is bleeding. I want to help master deal with it..."


    Bai Chi''s palm fell on Shen Wanqing''s waist, irresistible and gently pushed forward against her waist.


    He opened his lips and kissed the round earlobe.


    Licked the blood beads on it, ravaged and played with it for a long time, and then let her go.


    The boy''s gentle and aggressive sight fell on the girl''s ravaged earlobe and smiled gently.


    He held his earlobe tenderly and thoughtfully. "Master, don''t you see that the blood has stopped?"


    Shen Wanqing''s face is expressionless. Go to stop bleeding! Don''t make excuses for your hooliganism!


    "Master... Do you like Uncle Zhou..." he pressed her forehead and gasped.


    Shen Wanqing''s face was expressionless: just talk well and breathe blindly!


    She took a deep breath and replied, "no!"


    The other party directly replied, "lie!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You lied to me!"


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    Shen Wanqing looks blankly. She lied to you!


    "They all know... They all say..."


    Bai Chi whispered fondly, "they told me that you liked uncle Zhou more than a hundred years ago, master. Everyone in the immortal world knows..."


    "Master, do you want to lie?" he gently touched the girl''s hair.


    Shen Wanqing''s face was expressionless: tell your chicken''s lie! That''s not me!


    "But it doesn''t matter. Master, you are mine... Always..."


    Imprisonment or hatred, as long as you are by his side.


    Clearly agreed to let him be the husband


    Why did you forget?


    Bai Chi''s eyes were gloomy and fragile. He put his forehead against Shen Wanqing and whispered, "master... I want you."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    The weak and cruel boy rubbed her like a poor child, with a low and soft voice and begged for lowliness.


    "Master... Ok..."


    "OK..."


    He kissed her. "Will you give it to me?"


    Shen Wanqing blinks. How does she answer?


    Should we pretend to refuse a few times?


    Shen Wanqing was still hesitating, but the next second he was severely kissed by the teenager. His low gasping voice was still ringing in his ear, "it''s okay if you don''t answer... I still want it."


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 1132000."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Because Shen Wanqing suddenly disappeared, the fairy world was in a mess.


    The devil who thought he would die in front of him ran away.


    Some people went to the Shengshi immortal gate and asked them for an explanation.


    The leader who knew the news was relieved. Fortunately... Fortunately, he ran away


    He also thought that it would be the last day. Qingqing still stayed in prison without action. He didn''t know what he was doing. He was ready to secretly let her go on his own.


    Just run away and don''t come back.


    As for what''s going on here, he''ll take care of it.


    But


    The headmaster''s eyes suddenly darkened. He knew that Zhou Xiaoxing went to see Shen Wanqing that day, but he didn''t know what they said inside.


    But he should be sure what Qingqing said to Zhou Xiaoxing. He heard that Zhou Xiaoxing had locked himself in his room these days.


    Something must have happened to Zhou Xiaoxing


    Is it

 Chapter 863

    The next morning, when Shen Wan woke up, he was still a little confused.


    Eat?


    Eat!!


    She turned her head and the boy''s pure and beautiful sleeping face broke into her eyes.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes fell on the magic seal in the center of his eyebrows.


    It was not the first time she had seen such a mark, but she felt very beautiful when it appeared in the middle of the boy''s eyebrows.


    It''s beautiful. She likes it very much.


    The boy beside him suddenly moved, and the hand holding her waist unconsciously tightened a little.


    She looked at each other, her long eyelashes trembled and opened her eyes in confusion.


    The dark blue pupil under the long eyelashes looks a little cold, floating the water mist just woke up, clear and confused.


    When he opened his eyes and saw Shen Wanqing, his pupils suddenly froze.


    At that moment, Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Then the next second, the girl''s face became gloomy and distanced herself from the boy.


    Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the light brown eyes concealed a huge undercurrent and killing intention.


    She looked at each other and whispered, "who are you!"


    It''s not a teenager. Shen Wanqing can be 100% sure.


    The boy who opened his eyes and woke up was completely different from him before, although he was confused for a moment.


    The momentum of an integrated superior.


    It is the momentum of the strong.


    A noble and powerful king.


    "Bai Chi" seemed to stop, and then he coldly supported his arm, lifted his long hair in front of him, and looked at the girl in front of him with his narrow eyes.


    His voice is very hoarse, like the mellow smell of wine.


    The narrow eyes crossed the silk undercurrent and looked at her very cold and light.


    He slowly pursed his lips and said, "Shen Wanqing?"


    His eyes glided over the girl calmly. Although he held the quilt, some of his skin was exposed outside.


    Every place on the white and tender skin was printed with deep kiss marks.


    And chains


    The other party narrowed his eyes. Did he do it?


    He lifted his thin lips coldly, and his posture was lazy and reserved. "You don''t have to be so afraid of me, I just..."


    His words were a meal, and then he said thoughtfully, "forget it, we''ll see each other again. This meeting seems a little hasty. I''ll pick a good time for the next meeting."


    "Who are you?" Shen Wanqing sipped his lips and looked at the man coldly. "His demon?"


    Smelling the speech, the man didn''t care much and hooked the corners of his lips. The radian was very cold. "I''m not that cheap thing."


    "It''s you..."


    His narrow eyes looked at Shen Wanqing blandly and narrowed his eyes slightly, "you don''t remember your self."


    "I am very disappointed, Qingqing."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you remember before, even if I had been with you so many times in the world?" the noble and powerful man looked at the girl and said faintly.


    She had a meal, before?


    Before binding the system?


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t remember such a person. She can be sure.


    But


    "They are all you?" Shen Wanqing''s expression became calm.


    He was not cold and not light. "It''s just fragments of the statue."


    She took a puff. What''s all this!


    Men''s actions are extremely precious. At first glance, they are people who have been in high positions for a long time.


    Even if it''s not his original appearance at the moment, it must be hard to forget at a glance just by temperament.


    But why did she have no impression at all?


    "Time is coming..."

 Chapter 864

    The man suddenly muttered to himself for a while, "what else do you want to do..."


    He sighed, suddenly came up and kissed the girl out of guard, "see you in the next world, Qingqing..."


    "Remember, my name is Jiang Si. Don''t forget."


    She was stunned.


    So familiar... It seems that I have heard it somewhere


    "Master?" the young man''s blankly low soft voice sounded in his ear.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly recovered. She looked at each other. She was a familiar little wolf.


    Bai Chi narrowed her eyes and looked at Shen Wanqing. "Why is master so far away from his disciple?"


    Seeing the familiar Bai Chi, Shen Wanqing''s heart suddenly calmed down and took a deep breath.


    She turned her eyes and said, "you''re still chained to me. Where can I go?"


    "According to master, if it weren''t for the iron chain, master would have left long ago," the other party said dangerously.


    Shen Wanqing choked, "strong words are unreasonable!"


    The next second she was held in her arms by the other party. The young man''s eyes were very deep and dark, shining with the edge of evil and dark.


    Bai Chi Fei''s thin lip was close to Shen Wanqing''s ear. "Since master woke up so energetic early in the morning, I''ll try my best to accompany master again..."


    The young man licked her cheek vaguely.


    Shen Wanqing took a puff and was kissed by Bai chi before she could speak.


    When he was confused, Shen Wanqing felt sick in his heart: her little wolf cub was clearly a gentle little angel, and blackening was really terrible


    Harm, waste waist


    The man above noticed that the girl was distracted, his eyes sank, took a bite in her neck, and immediately heard the girl''s suction.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, loosened the soft meat in his mouth and licked it soothingly.


    His lips and teeth were vague. "Master, don''t be distracted... Otherwise, the disciple will be very angry..."


    Then Bai Chi raised his head and kissed Shen Wanqing. His eyes were very dangerous. "It can distract the master at this time. If the disciple knows it, he is afraid he will destroy the man..."


    In a low soft and gentle tone, what you say is creepy and dangerous.


    Shen Wanqing: "even if it''s you, you have to be angry?"


    The other party paused, "well..."


    He smiled and said, "... The disciple will be very happy."


    "However, at this time, I still hope the master can devote himself seriously, otherwise I will be very hit..."


    He whispered softly in her ear.


    Magnetic voice is very gentle and rogue.


    "Comfortable, master?"


    "Master..."


    "Disciple likes master. Where''s master?"


    "Well..."


    Before she lost consciousness, she heard the voice of the teenager gritting his teeth in her ear, "I really want to die on master..."


    Shen Wanqing: fuck! Men are so coquettish!


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with gold Lord''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 1135000."


    ¡­


    Finally, when Shen woke up, he found that it was almost dark.


    She remembers that when she first woke up, it was bright


    Covering his tortured and shameless waist, Shen Wanqing took a suction and scolded, "it''s really a wolf cub! Think I''m a piece of meat! Even a piece of meat can''t stand such a bite!"


    But at least the little wolf knows to take a bath for himself, or he will die.


    Just after scolding, she heard the boy''s voice, "master, are you awake?"


    She narrowed her eyes and looked up dangerously. She saw the young man coming in a black dress, with gold silk tattooed on the sleeves and necklines, low-key and luxurious.

 Chapter 865

    This is a delicate and beautiful face, because the magic seal in the middle of the eyebrow is more and more enchanted.


    But Shen Wanqing suddenly stopped.


    Before, Bai Chi''s eye and tail did not have the cinnabar mole. It was red and small, but it had the effect of making the finishing point.


    When did it come out?


    Shen Wanqing frowned. She didn''t remember much.


    Cinnabar mole appears because she rolled the sheets with Bai Chi, or because the man came?


    She pondered and pursed her lips. It seems that she has to find a time to cross examine the bastard!


    "Master..."


    Suddenly, her chin was raised by the boy who could not resist. As soon as she looked up, her eyes looked into the boy''s dark blue pupils, cold and dangerous.


    Bai Chi''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his dangerous and gloomy eyes looked down at the girl in front of him, gently whispering, "master, what were you thinking just now, so fascinated? Huh?"


    "Thinking about how to escape?"


    His tone suddenly became insidious and cruel. He grabbed the girl''s chin with his fingers, "don''t think about it!"


    Looking at the young man who suddenly fell into obsession, Shen Wanqing suddenly sighed.


    She moved and the chain on her wrist moved.


    Shen Wanqing took Bai Chi''s hand and pulled him over. "Bai Xiaochi, let''s talk --"


    "I don''t talk!" Bai Chi has resisted the fierce answer, "there''s nothing to talk about between us! I won''t listen!"


    These unreasonable words made Shen Wanqing laugh. His beautiful eyebrows and eyes were stained with helplessness, "bastard!"


    She looked at the young man who seemed to resist fiercely in front of her, but in fact her heart was fragile and escaped. The place on her chest was painful.


    Shen Wanqing sighed. She leaned over and kissed the child''s eyes. The child was stunned.


    Aware that the other party''s mood stabilized, she took his hand and said, "Bai Xiaochi, I''m hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He pursed his lips. "What would you like to eat?"


    It''s been two days since the beginning. I haven''t eaten anything for two days. I should be hungry.


    "I want to drink corn ribs soup, Coke chicken wings, fried shredded potatoes and..."


    The girl reported many dish names at one go.


    Bai Chi''s eyebrows and eyes were helpless. "Can you finish eating so much, master?"


    "But..." he saw the girl''s wronged flat mouth, "but I haven''t eaten for more than ten days..."


    After a meal, his dark blue pupils contracted, and there seemed to be a Qiji answer in his heart.


    Is it


    The girl said, "don''t cook for me... I just want to eat the rice."


    There was a strong emotion and a strong dark color in Bai Chi''s pupil. The deep eyes form an unspeakable oppression, like a dark shadow, which makes people''s heart contract and hold their breath.


    He looked at her with his eyes fixed, and the other party''s brown eyes were clear and innocent.


    He took a puff, and the rolling joy in his heart made him tremble like a poppy.


    Bai Chi suddenly bent over and kissed Shen Wanqing fiercely. He said vaguely between his lips and teeth: "wait for me to come back."


    It''s deadly.


    How could this happen.


    Coquettish wants him to give his life to the person in front of him.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Bai Chi came out of the room and met the enchanting high priest.


    The high priest looks very young. He is only in his thirties. He is wearing a very bright red and flirtatious skirt. He is graceful and charming.

 Chapter 866

    When she saw Bai Chi, she lazily picked the tip of her eyebrows, "how can the king be willing to come out today?"


    Bai Chi saw the high priest pursing his lips, looking cold and distant, "what''s up?"


    The high priest smiled at the speech, shook his head and said, "it''s just a little surprised. After all, if the king leaves at this time, he won''t worry about your sweetheart running away?"


    "She can''t run." Bai Chi replied coldly with a grim face.


    The high priest raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man''s self deception. He felt funny in his heart.


    Obviously, I have no bottom in my heart. I''m worried to death, but I''m still pretending to be calm.


    In this way, she was very curious about what could make him go out on his own.


    "Where are you going, king?" asked the high priest.


    "Buy vegetables." Bai Chi left a faint word and passed by the high priest.


    The eyes of the high priest who remained in place were full of consternation. Buy vegetables?


    Her eyes were puzzled. Looking at the slender and straight back of the young man, was he ready to cook?


    Thinking, the high priest felt funny.


    The respected king of all people of the demon family wants to buy vegetables and cook! It should be for his sweetheart


    The high priest smiled a little playfully. In that case, she was very curious about Bai Chi''s sweetheart.


    She only heard that his sweetheart was his master and said he was cruel and bloodthirsty. But she hasn''t seen it either. She doesn''t know what it looks like or whether it will be the same as the rumor.


    Curious, the high priest came to Bai Chi''s room.


    Pushing the door in, it was dark. I could only vaguely see a black shadow on the bed.


    Seeing this, the high priest raised her eyebrows and walked in carelessly. She lit a candle and turned around and saw the man on the bed.


    She was petite, her limbs were chained, and sat quietly on the bed.


    When I looked at her, I just turned my head quietly and looked at her not cold or light.


    This look is quite similar to Bai Chi.


    But


    The high priest suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his enchanting peach eyes were thoughtful.


    Why does this little girl look so like her?


    Shen Wanqing was stunned when he saw the high priest, and then he knew who she was.


    ¡­


    When Bai Chi finished the meal and brought it in, he saw the high priest sitting by the bed and chatting happily with Shen Wanqing.


    Bai Chi paused and looked at the high priest with a cold look in his eyes, "Why are you here?"


    Looking at Bai Chi''s cold look, the high priest shrugged and smiled, "don''t be so fierce, Wang. I just came in to see who the legendary sweetheart is. Now I see it. My subordinates appreciate the king''s vision."


    The high priest smelled the delicious food, smelled it, and his eyes fell on the food held in Bai Chi''s hand, "Wow! Wang, you have cooked so many dishes! It smells so delicious! I haven''t eaten for hundreds of years, and I don''t remember what the food tastes like."


    Seeing that the high priest was about to reach out for it, Bai Chi took a step back without hesitation and said mercilessly, "get out!"


    The high priest was stunned. "Ah, isn''t it! Are you sure you can finish all the dishes?"


    "Leave it alone, get out!" he frowned and looked colder.


    Seeing this, the high priest shrugged helplessly, "all right."


    Before leaving, the high priest turned to look at Shen Wanqing, smiled at the girl, blinked his enchanting peach eyes, "see you tomorrow, Qingqing ~ JOJO"


    White late face a cold.

 Chapter 867

    Bai Chi sits opposite Shen Wanqing and puts a piece of spare ribs in Shen Wanqing''s bowl. After drinking a mouthful of soup, he hesitated and said, "... What did she and you say?"


    Shen Wanqing gnawed at the ribs and shook his head at the words. "He didn''t say anything..."


    She threw the bone on the table and drank a mouthful of corn spareribs soup. Then she licked her lips, stared at Bai Chi and said thoughtfully, "now we both have time, let''s have a good talk."


    Give him a good meal.


    "First of all, let''s talk about why a good promotion suddenly went crazy?" she took a piece of corn and said vaguely as she chewed it.


    Bai Chi hesitated, "it''s nothing... It''s just... It''s just because there are demons..."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wan nodded. She guessed it.


    "Go on. What devil?"


    This made Bai Chi SIP her lips, and it could be seen that he didn''t want to say.


    Shen Wanqing put down his chopsticks and opened a can of wangzi milk. After taking a sip, he looked at him thoughtfully, "well... Let me guess... It has something to do with me, right?"


    She stared at the boy, saw the other party''s eyelashes tremble, and nodded in her heart. It seemed that it was really like this.


    "Then let me guess, is it because of jealousy and jealousy?"


    The teenager''s performance these days, as long as he talked about Zhou Xiaoxing and noticed that she was a little distracted, he would pester her out of control.


    Fear, fear


    And dislike of Zhou Xiaoxing.


    Bai Chi froze.


    He felt that he was clearly perceived by the girl.


    The slightly stiff fingertips gradually curled up, he nodded hard and slowly, his voice was obscure, "... Right"


    That''s what he is.


    Covet his master and hate the man who robbed his master


    He is not a man, but an animal


    "Because you heard those people outside say how I like Zhou Xiaoxing, so you are jealous?" Shen Wanqing frowned and asked.


    But this alone should not be enough to make the little wolf fall into the devil?


    "Well..." he replied in a low voice.


    "No, there''s another reason. What else did you hear..."


    Shen Wanqing put down his chopsticks, leaned over and calmly looked at Bai Chi''s eyes, "look at me and tell me! Don''t hide from me, Bai Xiaochi."


    He hung his eyes and stared at the girl''s brown pupil. There was his reflection and his existence in it.


    Bai Chi hoarse voice, "I, I also saw you and Zhou Xiaoxing kiss... Hug..."


    She paused.


    "Another time, you didn''t tell me anything and left with Zhou Xiaoxing..."


    "You clearly didn''t like Zhou Xiaoxing before, but later, even if you were impatient with him coming, you still tolerated him coming to you. Later, I realized that this is what people often say about face impatience. In fact, I was very happy..."


    His voice was soft and dumb, and every word was so painful.


    "Shifu... You are trying to get Zhou Xiaoxing..."


    "You like him."


    Shen Wanqing was completely numb.


    She had no idea that her little wolf could be so brain mending!


    One man plays the whole play in his head.


    After being numb, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha, Bai Xiaochi... You... You are so cute..."


    Bai Chi was stunned by the girl''s sudden laughter. His eyes were dazed, "master..."


    Shen Wanqing raises her hand. Her wrist is very thin. The chain is locked on her wrist. With her hand raised, she will slide downward.

 Chapter 868

    She pinched Bai Chi''s cheek. "If you have so many questions, why don''t you ask your master me?"


    "Master?"


    "First of all, nothing happened between Zhou Xiaoxing and me. Do you remember what happened to my master more than 100 years ago?"


    Bai Chi was blankly, "remember..."


    "My master died suddenly, and my cultivation increased sharply. At the age of 20, I entered the golden elixir period. This makes many people can''t believe it. They all think that I took away my master''s cultivation and relied on an evil skill."


    "But in fact, I don''t have any skills at all. My cultivation surge is really because of my master. Because this is the concept that master taught me all his life cultivation before he died. Well... It''s like the inheritance you and I got at the bottom of the lake."


    Shen Wanqing drank wangzi''s milk and brought Bai Chi a can. When he saw the plate of Coke chicken wings, he remembered it. Suddenly he asked Bai Chi, "do you still have Coke?"


    Bai Chi took Wang Zi''s milk and nodded, "except coke, Sprite and Wang Zi''s milk."


    "Master, do you want it?" said the boy, reaching out to take it out of the space.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing quickly stopped and waved his hand, "no, I have it myself. I want to ask you if you don''t have it, I have it, I''ll give you some more."


    Then Shen Wanqing suddenly narrowed her eyes. She looked at the emerald jade ring on Bai Chi''s finger and remembered something in a trance.


    She didn''t notice before.


    She remembered that when she hid in baichi space at that time, she found a handkerchief in him.


    Bai Chi seldom puts anything into the space. There is nothing else in such a large space except a handkerchief lying quietly.


    She hadn''t remembered anything wrong with the handkerchief at that time, but now she remembered.


    Bai Chi handed him the handkerchief to wipe his mouth when she was a child. She thought the little wolf had thrown it away. Unexpectedly, it had been quietly hidden by the little wolf at that time.


    At that time, the little wolf didn''t seem to want to be her husband, did he?


    Refuse one by one, but secretly hide your things.


    I guess it''s because I''m too young, but I don''t know it.


    With this thought, Shen Wanqing''s state of mind suddenly had a feeling of sudden openness.


    If the wolf cub really understands her mind as she grows older, but she alienates herself from playing the role of master and pretends to forget the agreement at that time. In addition, because of the existence of Zhou Xiaoxing, it may be a normal thing to stimulate him.


    Thinking like this, Shen Wanqing could not help sighing faintly.


    It''s all sin!


    Bai Chi doesn''t know what Shen Wanqing is thinking. She only knows that her face will be white, black, helpless and sigh.


    He sipped his lips. "Master?"


    "Hmm?" Shen Wanqing regained his mind. After pouring a mouthful of wangzi milk, he licked his lips and ate with shredded potatoes.


    Then, she slowly followed the topic just now.


    "Just talked about that skill! Many people think I have it, even Zhou Xiaoxing..."


    She glanced at the white and late reaction. Sure enough, she saw the boy''s body stiff. He thought of something.


    Shen Wanqing smiled carelessly and then said, "Zhou Xiaoxing also thinks I have some skills, so he is kind to me and wants to get the legendary skills from me..."


    "Do you know? Bai Xiaochi."

 Chapter 869

    "As for me, it''s just a matter of planning. He and I pretend to play from beginning to end, and we don''t like it at all."


    Shen Wanqing looked at Bai Chi and thought, "as for the meeting with Zhou Xiaoxing you said, I didn''t tell you. It was actually a misunderstanding, and I didn''t happen to him. Because it was master''s death day, I was going to see Master. He came to me again, so I simply went with him."


    "But..." she said, rubbing her chin with her fingertips. "I''m curious about one thing. When did you see me hug and kiss him?"


    Bai Chi heard the speech and lowered his eyes. After listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, he understood the reason in his heart.


    As for hugging and kissing


    I guess it''s also because of the angle. I''m wrong.


    Just because Shen Wanqing and Zhou Xiaoxing were too close and jealous, he couldn''t calm down and think more carefully.


    Now if you say it, master will laugh at him.


    "Huh? No?"


    Shen Wanqing tilted her head and looked at Bai Chi with great interest. She thought for a moment, pretended to meditate and said, "let me guess again. Is it the last time you crushed the water tank, huh?"


    The boy''s body was stiff and sat there blankly.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing smiled.


    Even if the little wolf is blackened, it is still her apprentice. You can see what you think at a glance.


    Seeing that Shen Wanqing saw through, Bai Chi didn''t hesitate to hide it.


    He nodded, "... Yes, that was it. But now it seems that it should be a misunderstanding..."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows and smiled.


    She hooked the corner of her lips, suddenly approached Bai Chi and blew an ambiguous breath, "misunderstanding? How do you know it''s a misunderstanding? Maybe... What you see is true!"


    Bai Chi pursed her lips and looked at her with her dark blue pupils. It seemed calm, but it was sad. "It doesn''t matter if there is a misunderstanding. I''m not here --"


    He gave up, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Don''t care, these three words can''t be said.


    Because I care, care and feel sad.


    Looking at the boy like this, Shen Wanqing sighed, "well, it was a misunderstanding. He really came together at that time. Before I could kick it, I heard the crack of the water tank and rushed over."


    "Well, the misunderstanding between Zhou Xiaoxing and me has been lifted. I understand where your demons come from. Now tell me what happened to you after you ran out of the ethereal peak?"


    Knowing that Shen Wanqing and Zhou Xiaoxing had nothing, Bai Chi was suddenly relieved after he misunderstood.


    But it was only a moment. The next moment, Bai Chi''s heart raised an indescribable self reproach.


    He misunderstood everything


    Shifu was innocent from beginning to end. She didn''t know anything, but she was unreasonable jealous and locked Shifu up


    It''s insulting


    "I''m sorry..." he suddenly whispered in a low tone, as if panting. It was so difficult to say every word.


    He held her hand and kept whispering, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... Master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing was stunned, then smiled, raised his hand and touched each other''s soft head, "it''s all right..."


    She chuckled and whispered in the boy''s ear, "prisoner play is also very emotional. I like it very much."


    748: sorry, it shouldn''t go online secretly.

 Chapter 870

    Bai Chi was stunned. He raised his eyes in amazement, and the dark blue pupil looked at Shen Wanqing in amazement.


    Shen Wanqing: "but can you loosen it now? Hmm? Good boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chi pursed her lips and nodded obediently, "HMM."


    He took out the key and stood up. Without saying a word, he bowed his head and obediently untied the chains on his wrists and ankles with Shen Wanqing.


    Looking at the red ankle, Bai Chi lowered his eyes. The long eyelashes covered the deep dark blue pupil. His eyes were very dark, and his heart hurt very much.


    The fingertips held the girl''s thin ankle, and Bai Chi kissed the girl''s red ankle, "master, I''m sorry."


    Shen Wanqing shook his head carelessly, "I''m fine."


    Bai Chi holds Shen Wanqing and buries her in her neck, calming her mood.


    He took a deep breath and then slowly said, "after I and I came out of the ethereal peak, the magic Qi in my body kept running around, and my consciousness was not very clear. When I woke up, I found myself in a small broken temple. Later... Later, I met Ye Zhixue who was seriously injured."


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, "Ye Zhixue? Is that the female demon king of the demon family?"


    "HMM." Bai Chi nodded, "she was seriously injured at that time. In addition to healing the injury, she needed magic Qi to cultivate her body. At that time, my magic Qi was disordered and was just too superfluous, so I gave her some."


    Bai Chi is neither nosy nor compassionate. Few people can let him take the initiative to save people unless


    "Are you --"


    "Because she looks like you..."


    Before Shen Wanqing finished speaking, Bai Chi stared into her eyes and explained.


    Hearing the speech, she was stunned.


    Then he nodded suddenly.


    right enough.


    "The high priest just now is Ye Zhixue?"


    Bai Chi nodded, "yes."


    He looked at her. "You found it, too?"


    "Well." Shen Wanqing nodded, "unexpectedly, she gave you the throne, but she became a high priest..."


    "I didn''t promise." Bai Chi suddenly interrupts.


    He didn''t promise to be the devil.


    Master hated demon cultivation. How could he still sit in the position of the source of evil.


    Shen Wanqing, blankly "ah?"


    She suddenly remembered, "Oh."


    Bai Chi held Shen Wanqing in her arms and said, "I passed the evil spirit to her and fainted. When I woke up again, I became the devil king. At that time, it was also spread outside."


    The young man''s low, soft and wronged tone seemed to return to the gentle and obedient young man before.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing and gently touched his head, "OK, OK, I know."


    "Ye Zhixue... You should have noticed something, so you saved her?" Shen Wanqing said thoughtfully.


    Bai Chi gathered Shen Wanqing''s waist, "um..."


    "She... Should be my mother in theory." she thought, "but who should have erased her memory. She looks familiar to me, but she can''t remember who I am. I guess she doesn''t even know when she gave birth to a daughter."


    There is no mention of this matter in the original book. After all, the original owner is just a passer-by a stepping stone.


    "But it''s nothing, because I didn''t intend to meet her from beginning to end, so it''s not necessary."


    Her memory must have been erased by her father, the old leader.

 Chapter 871

    Then another month passed.


    Shen Wanqing escaped from prison a month ago. This month, Shen Wanqing never appeared. Gradually, her existence disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    In addition, the demon clan has always been calm and no one is a demon. Bai Chi''s things have gradually forgotten them.


    However, after another month, Shen Wanqing and Bai Chi were quickly exposed in the sight of everyone.


    Because¡ª¡ª


    The demon king of the demon family is getting married?!


    Shen Wanqing, who escaped from prison two months ago, married him!


    Is Shen Wanqing his master?


    The master and apprentice got married?!


    In fact, it is quite normal for teachers, disciples and Taoists in the immortal world. After all, the road of cultivation is long. Who can really guarantee that the person you like is the same age as yourself?


    But when you change to these two people, you feel very abnormal!!


    However, it''s their business whether they are normal or not, whether they accept it or not. At this time in the demon family, the lights are bright and happy.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    It was three days before Shen Wanqing opened his eyes and woke up slowly.


    She glanced at the boy in front of her, rubbed her eyes, leaned over and rubbed in his arms.


    The boy took her in his hand and hugged her affectionately. His voice was low and magnetic, "master..."


    He kissed the girl on the forehead. "Good morning, master."


    "Good morning." she replied, inadvertently touching the teenager''s abdominal muscles, "Bai Xiaochi, I''m hungry..."


    Bai Chi''s hand went down and held the girl''s hand. Her lazy and bewitching Feng eyes were full of spring, "didn''t you feed you last night, master."


    Looking at the boy who became dangerous gradually, Shen Wanqing took a hand and said, "go, go, go to you! I''m hungry and I want to eat."


    Bai Chi hooked the corner of his lips and rubbed the girl''s cheek with his fingertips. "OK, what do you want to eat?"


    "Well... Roast cold noodles!" the girl''s eyes twinkled.


    He kissed the girl and smiled gently, "OK."


    ¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. It was said that Zhou Xiaoxing was crazy.


    His accomplishments were gone, and he became like an old man.


    White hair, wrinkled face, bent back.


    Crazy, scream when you catch someone.


    They heard what Zhou Xiaoxing said. He said... He said Shen Wanqing was a bitch?


    Shen Wanqing gave him a fake ancient book skill. Because of her, he became obsessed with his practice and lost all his accomplishments.


    When Zhou Xiaoxing said it, he was out of his mind. The words were inferred from his words intermittently.


    However, some people understand.


    It should be that Zhou Xiaoxing couldn''t resist the temptation. In the end, he ate his own fruit and was rewarded.


    As for the demon clan colluded with Zhou Xiaoxing?


    It has long been accepted by baichi.


    And Fang Tongtong didn''t expect Zhou Xiaoxing to become like this. Originally, she was bound to win Zhou Xiaoxing, but Zhou Xiaoxing became such a person without ghost. Of course, she would not be with Zhou Xiaoxing again.


    Fang Tongtong disappeared and no one knew where she had gone.


    ¡­


    Since then, the whole cultivation world has changed.


    The demon clan is no longer an evil doer, nor is it a bad man that everyone can kill.


    The three circles are peaceful, non aggression and friendly exchanges.


    Sometimes the leader senior brother will come to see Shen Wanqing when he is free to catch up with her and rub a white cooked meal.


    He has been cultivating the valley for a long time, but since he first visited Shen late Qing, he was impressed by Bai Chi''s cooking.


    I have nothing to talk about. I have a meal and drink a little wine. It''s very comfortable for four people together.


    As for demons?


    I''ve been running for a long time. I packed up my things and ran away all night.


    Because of her, the devil in the heart rises and naturally dies because of her.

 Chapter 872

    "Ding - the task has been completed, and the plane is over!"


    The Tenth World plane: I don''t want to fix immortals, I want to fix you


    "Task 1: expose Zhou Xiaoxing''s true face of being dignified and publish the dirty things he has done." (100%)


    "Task 2: villains develop a plan to take care of us with love." (100%)


    "After completing the task, you will get 6000 points in total and arrive in one minute. Please check carefully!"


    Rating: S


    Points: 1697000


    Golden finger: Ten Star cooking


    "Ding - transmitting to next bit -"


    "Wait a minute."


    748''s words were interrupted by Shen Wanqing without expression.


    748 a stiff, guilty smile, "what''s the matter with the host?"


    "You don''t have anything to tell me?" she raised her eyebrows lazily. "For example... Jiangsi."


    748 took a cold breath. Sure enough, you can''t hide how you should come.


    748 was confused. It said humbly, "this 748 can''t explain to the host in detail, but 748 can guarantee that it won''t hurt the host."


    It didn''t think why the adult appeared on the gold Lord''s father, and listening to the adults at that time, it seemed that all the gold Lord''s fathers were the same person.


    In fact, 748 I was confused.


    It is only entrusted by adults to accompany the host to shuttle through the plane, abuse slag and stabilize the plane.


    There would have been a gold lord father who had been following him all the time, and he felt very inexplicable.


    But now that it is known that all the gold owners'' fathers are adults, it also makes sense.


    "Who is Jiang Si? He knows me." Shen Wanqing affirmed.


    However, Shen late Qing had no impression of Jiang Si. She admitted that her memory had never been missing.


    If she had seen this man, she couldn''t have forgotten.


    748 shut up and said, "sorry, host, this involves major secrets, and 748 can''t answer this. Didn''t that person say that he will meet again next time? The host can ask that person again at that time."


    Just because it can''t be said doesn''t mean that the adult can''t.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing''s eyes sank.


    Of course she remembered what Jiang Si said at that time.


    But this life is over. She has never seen Jiangsi come out. It seems that if you want to find out, you can only wait until the next plane.


    She sighed and waved helplessly, "forget it, send it."


    "Yes."


    "Didi - bit plane transfer in progress"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Shen Wanqing woke up, he found himself in a low-key and luxurious car.


    She frowned and looked out of the window. There was a middle-aged man''s low voice, "wake up?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man next to him, "HMM."


    The man next to him was wearing a custom-made expensive suit and crossed his legs. He looked cold and serious. He looked like a businessman.


    He has a strong sense of interest and is not a kind person.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his temples. It didn''t look like kidnapping.


    "Son of a bitch, send plane information."


    "Yes."


    *


    This is an ABO world. Shen Wanqing was surprised by his strange world outlook.


    There are three kinds of people in the world. One is alpha, a high-quality candidate belonging to the upper class, with unique advantages; One is beta, which belongs to ordinary people, mediocre and free; The last one is Omega. Omega is the weakest of the three and is responsible for fertility.


    The original owner of good death and immortality is an omega.

 Chapter 873

    But the identity of the original owner is a little special.


    Although she is a weak Omega, she is still a killer.


    And her story is also developed by the killer.


    The person sitting next to her now is her employer, Qiao Jian, President of Qiao''s group.


    The original owner has a contractual relationship with Qiao Jian. The original owner needs to kill someone for him and steal the shares of Yeshi group.


    That man is yeqiuze.


    Yeqiuze, male, 28, President of Yeshi group.


    In the final analysis, the original owner is Qiao Jian''s chess piece.


    Qiao Jian needs a chess piece to get close to yeqiuze, but because yeqiuze is difficult to do, he finds a female killer.


    Kill, seize equity.


    Later, the original owner became Qiao Jian''s niece because of Qiao Jian''s distant relatives.


    At a reception, the original owner appeared as Qiao Jian''s niece, close to yeqiuze.


    Unfortunately, yeqiuze''s position is very high. From the beginning, he saw through the careful thinking of the original owner. He also deliberately let the original owner approach him and pretended to be fascinated by her.


    Later, the mission failed, and yeqiu was a pervert. The original owner folded himself in, tortured day after day, and then died.


    As for Qiao Jian.


    The original owner is just a pawn of interest to him. He gives money and she does things with money. As for whether to die or live, it has nothing to do with him.


    So the death of the original Lord dispersed with the wind.


    In a society ruled by law, killing is illegal. Even if yeqiu had more money, he would not openly announce that he had killed Shen Wanqing.


    At most, he went back and forth with Qiao Jian secretly, but Qiao Jian left himself quietly every time.


    The task of the original owner is very simple. In the final analysis, it is to live well.


    For night and autumn.


    The original owner hates it or not. In the business of killers, it is normal to meet a dangerous person from time to time and be killed.


    So she was killed by yeqiu. She also admitted that she had been planted. She can only blame her poor skills.


    "Didi didi - extracting sender task"


    "Task 1: finish the task and live well."


    "Task 2: finish this single task, wash your hands in a golden basin, and don''t touch this line."


    *


    "OK, here we are. Come down." Qiao Jian''s cold voice sounded in the car.


    When the car stopped, Shen Wanqing opened his eyes. The door was opened. Shen Wanqing got up and went out of the car.


    Qiao''s house is very luxurious. From the house alone, we can see the power status of Qiao Jian and Qiao''s group in state M.


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips, obediently followed Qiao Jian and walked into Qiao''s house step by step.


    When walking, Shen Wanqing lowered his head and stared at his feet.


    It''s summer.


    She was wearing a white dress embroidered with several light blue flowers.


    The skirt is very long, covering up to the lower legs, only showing the ankles.


    Wearing light brown sandals, the toe powder is tender, and the nails are trimmed very smoothly.


    In addition, the original owner is Omega, which looks more fragile and thin. It seems that a gust of wind will blow her away.


    "Master." the servant leaned over and said respectfully to Qiao Jian.


    Qiao Jian was walking in, looking cold, "HMM."


    Hearing the sound, Shen Wanqing gently raised his head and took a look. The decoration of the hall without exception showed the two words, money!


    After Qiao Jian took Shen Wanqing into the hall, he was about to lead Shen Wanqing upstairs to the study to talk about the plan. Suddenly, he came down from upstairs alone.


    Qiao Jian frowned when he saw the man.


    Aware of the movement, Shen Wanqing gently looked up and broke into a pair of deep dark eyes.

 Chapter 874

    She was stunned.


    The dark pupil is cold and lazy, and the cinnabar mole at the end of the eye is cold and abstinent. Black hair is slightly messy. When you look into your eyes, it gives people a strong sense of dark suffocation.


    The man has a slender figure, a well tailored suit, wide shoulders and narrow hips, and the lined figure is more slender and majestic.


    The lazy temperament precipitated into his bones is neither ruffian nor savage, but with his unique arrogance and carelessness.


    The palm naturally rested on the handrail of the staircase, and the long, narrow and deep black eyes glanced at her coldly.


    Then he looked away.


    "Didi - Gold Lord''s father was detected. Qiao Shijin, male, 29 years old."


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, then pursed his lips and stood beside Qiao Jian.


    Qiao Jian was surprised when he saw Qiao Shijin, and then nodded faintly, "just know to come back."


    He thought of Shen Wanqing beside him and leaned over to reveal the petite girl beside him.


    Qiao Jian introduced Qiao Shijin: "she is the daughter of your uncle Shen from afar. Because your uncle Shen has something to do, she gave her to me temporarily. Her name is Shen Wanqing and she is also your cousin. She will live for some time in the future."


    After Qiao Jian''s introduction, Qiao Shijin came down from upstairs.


    Qiao Shijin took a cold look at Qiao Jian with black eyes and a casual look on his face. "I don''t care who she is, cousin or sister, who you bring back has nothing to do with me. And this time, it''s just to take something."


    While talking, Qiao Shijin raised her hand and carelessly sorted out the collar of her wrist. Her action was lazy and expensive.


    When he finished, he turned and left.


    Looking at Qiao Shijin''s attitude towards himself, Qiao Jian was angry, "Qiao Shijin!"


    He turned around and saw only the slender and cold figure left by Qiao Shijin.


    Qiao Jian scolded, "this smelly boy!"


    After scolding, he thought of Shen Wanqing around him and thought that he had just been dumped by his own son and seen by an outsider. Qiao Jian was embarrassed.


    His face was not good and his tone was not good. "Come up with me."


    Shen Wanqing is obedient on his face, but in fact he has raised eyebrows in his heart. He didn''t say much and followed Qiao Jian behind.


    They came all the way to Qiao Jian''s study.


    After closing the door, Qiao Jian said, "this time your task goal is the president of Yeshi group, yeqiu. I need you to approach him, gain his trust, get the equity of Yeshi group, and finally solve him."


    Shen Wanqing sipped his lips. "Yes, I know."


    "Now you stay at Qiao''s house first. During this time, I will disclose your niece''s existence. When the time is ripe, I will show you in front of yeqiuze. At that time, I hope I won''t be disappointed." Qiao Jiandao.


    She still nodded faintly, her mood was not very big, "HMM."


    Qiao Jian nodded, "well, let''s do it first. Find Mama Li after you go out, and she will take you to your room."


    For a moment and a half, Qiao Jian couldn''t say anything. He looked at the thin and weak girl in front of him. In fact, he didn''t believe it in his heart.


    It seems that there is only a handful of bones left. It''s still an omega. Is such a person a killer?


    Qiao Jian was shocked when he saw Shen Wanqing. He didn''t believe he could succeed.


    However, at present, we can only give it a try.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing left his study and went downstairs to find his busy mother Li.


    Seeing her enthusiasm, mama Li took her upstairs with a smile and told her where her room was.

 Chapter 875

    Mama Li walked and smiled at the obedient girl beside her, opening her mouth warmly, "the master said a few days ago that Miss Shen would come. I quickly sorted out such a room. I hope Miss Shen would like it."


    With that, Li Ma stopped and reached out to open the door of the room.


    The door of the room was opened, and the layout of the room was exposed carelessly.


    On the pink walls, the ground is covered with a pink plush carpet, on which there are one or two large plush dolls. People can''t help but want to lie on the ground and roll.


    The room is big, with a wardrobe, a computer and a big bed. They are all pink and tender, and there are some crystal Plush decorations hanging on the roof.


    This is my room!


    Shen Wanqing blinked and didn''t say he liked it, but he couldn''t say he hated it.


    This is definitely not her style before, but it seems that she has been with teenagers for a long time. This pink and tender style seems to be very good.


    I feel spoiled by teenagers and become a little girl. I begin to have a girlish heart.


    Mama Li looked at the girl, smiled and asked enthusiastically and curiously, "Miss Shen, do you like it?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at her with her side eyes when she heard the speech. Mama Li had smiled and said, "I always wanted my daughter. When I heard that Miss Shen was coming, I inexplicably felt that Miss Shen must be a clever and quiet girl. Now it seems that I didn''t think wrong at all."


    "Thank you, Ma Li. I like it very much." the girl nodded faintly and smiled faintly at her.


    Li Ma nodded, "ah, that''s good. Then I''ll go first. If Miss Shen has anything to do, just tell me."


    "Yes."


    Li Ma left. Shen Wanqing also entered the room and closed the door.


    She sat on the bed and picked up a plush little rabbit on the ground. She sat cross legged on the bed and held the little rabbit.


    She thought that the man just now was a teenager


    Qiao Shijin


    Nominally her cousin.


    So now she needs to seduce her cousin.


    Gee, it''s exciting to think about it.


    "Cough, host..." 748 in his mind suddenly pretended to cough seriously, "I just forgot to say something to the host. Now I want to talk to the host..."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing lazily raised his eyebrows, "if you have something to play."


    748 pinched, "didn''t all previous plane hosts always need to maintain human settings?"


    "So?" she suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    748 hesitated, "so... So this time... The host needs to maintain the human device. That is, the host... Can''t... Can''t collapse the human device..."


    "You need to give me a reasonable explanation." Shen Wanqing smiled, shook the little rabbit in his hand, and suddenly punched it, "otherwise you will be like it."


    748£º¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    This, so cruel!


    It trembled a little. "Didn''t you talk to the host before? The adult may appear in the later plane. But if the host sets the collapse too badly, it will attract the attention of the heavenly way. If the heavenly way is watching, it''s not good for the adult to sneak in and meet the host."


    This made Shen Wanqing silent, "all right."


    In order to make things clear, she put up with it.


    "But who is she?" Shen Wanqing hesitated.


    748 was silent and thought, "probably a obedient girl?"


    It''s not sure.

 Chapter 876

    "Am I not good?" Shen Wanqing asked.


    748£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You mean to ask that?


    "In short, he is not an old rascal." 748 mended his knife silently.


    Some old rascal: "


    I feel that when you say this sentence, you are, you are making something out of nothing, hiding it, imagining it out of thin air, fabricating it out of thin air, speechless, hopeless


    hetui£¡


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days later, Qiao Jian didn''t come to her these days. She stayed at Qiao''s house very leisurely and got familiar with Qiao''s family.


    After a few days, Shen Wanqing couldn''t sit still. He was going to go out and buy some wangzi milk.


    Qiao Jian did not limit her range of activities and could go out at any time.


    Hearing the news that Shen Wanqing was going out, Li Ma hurried over and asked with concern, "Miss Shen is going out?"


    "Well, I''m going to go to the nearby shopping mall." Shen Wanqing nodded carelessly as he drank tea.


    Hearing the speech, Li Ma''s face understood, "Oh, that''s right! I really should go out and have a look outside. Then I''ll arrange a car for Miss Shen and let several bodyguards follow behind Miss Shen to protect Miss Shen all the way."


    "Oh, that''s not necessary. Just send a car to take me to the mall, not the bodyguard." Shen Wanqing put down the tea cup and stood up from the table.


    Seeing that Shen Wanqing refused and didn''t force her, Li Ma nodded and asked with concern, "be careful when Miss Shen goes out."


    "Yes."


    ¡­


    A low-key luxury car stopped in front of a luxury mall in the center of M country.


    A bodyguard in a black suit and black sunglasses came down from the car.


    The bodyguard went to the door in the back seat, stretched out his hand to open the door, turned sideways and whispered, "Miss, please."


    When Shen Wanqing got out of the car and looked up at the luxury and large-scale shopping mall in front of him, he couldn''t help but smoke at the corner of his mouth.


    She just wants to go out and buy some Wangzai milk. This shopping mall with the smell of money is sure to have Wangzai milk, not some famous brand bags?


    She sighed and said to the bodyguard, "OK, you go back first. I''ll go shopping alone. After shopping, I''ll call you and ask you to pick me up."


    The bodyguard nodded, "yes, Miss Shen."


    The car left. Shen Wanqing stood alone in front of the mall, looked up at the shop in front of him, and sighed.


    Meanwhile, on the roadside of a shopping mall, a low-key and luxurious black Maybach stopped there.


    "Mr. Qiao, are you going to the company now?" the driver respectfully asked the man in the back seat.


    The man in the back seat folded his slender legs lazily and casually, and his appropriately tailored suit was abstinent and provocative. The slender arm is casually placed on the back of one side, and a petite and refined laptop is placed on both legs.


    The other hand carelessly put it on the laptop, with slender fingers and jade roots. The skin color is cold and ice white, the fingers are slender, and the shape of the joints is also very beautiful. When you put it on the laptop, your index finger will beat carelessly with the rhythm.


    Another look, he seems to be wearing a ring on the index finger of his right hand.


    The whole body of the ring is suffused with light green streamer. It is made of emerald jade. It is very crystal clear. You can see that it is not an ordinary jade ring.

 Chapter 877

    Hearing the driver''s inquiry, Qiao Shijin raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows wearily. She was about to answer. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of the girl opposite the car.


    His sight slightly paused, and his lazy and indifferent eyes fell on the girl.


    In his sight, the girl stood alone in front of the mall.


    Wearing a simple white long skirt, showing the slender arms and legs. The skin is very white, white will shine.


    The back is very petite and thin, just like the first time I saw her at Qiao''s house that day.


    He is thin and small. He is malnourished at first sight.


    Looking back at her little head, I could see her side face. It seemed that she was looking at the mall, sighing or hesitating.


    Seeing this, Qiao Shijin couldn''t help sneering.


    You still need to hesitate to enter a shopping mall. It seems that Qiao Jian didn''t give her living expenses.


    I don''t know how I raised it when I was a child.


    Qiao Shijin didn''t speak, and the driver didn''t dare to speak. He just felt that the air pressure in the car had become much lower.


    The driver waiting silently and nervously heard Qiao Shijin''s answer, "wait here."


    The driver was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked up blankly and saw that his boss had closed his lips and coldly opened the door and left.


    He looked all the way and found that his boss had gone to the big shopping mall opposite.


    Did you suddenly think of something to buy?


    Just tell him. Why buy it yourself?


    ¡­


    As soon as Shen Wanqing entered the store, he looked up and saw that there were many elevators.


    There are more than twenty floors?!


    She dawdled to the sign and looked at it. I found that the shopping mall for snacks was on the 15th floor, so I had to take the rolling elevator to the 15th floor.


    The first floor is full of snacks, and there are all kinds of snacks. But since this is a high consumption shopping mall, the snacks sold are naturally not ordinary snacks. They are all imported biscuits, cakes or other snacks.


    Shen Wanqing was dizzy and couldn''t find wangzi milk for a long time. The waitress couldn''t help it.


    With a smile, the waiter looked at the confused and lovely girl in front of him and asked gently, "Miss, what do you need to buy? You can tell me. Maybe I know where it is."


    "Oh..."


    Shen Wanqing blinked, tilted his head and asked the waiter, "do you have wangzi milk?"


    "Wangzi milk?" the waiter was stunned.


    Seeing the waiter stunned, Shen Wanqing frowned and said regretfully, "it seems that there is no..."


    The waiter smiled apologetically, "sorry, miss, we don''t have wangzi milk here, but there are other milk. Do you need to have a look? They are all imported from abroad, high calcium and high nutrition."


    Shen Wanqing shook his head and obediently refused, "no, I just want wangzi milk..."


    Qiao Shijin came over and saw the little girl shaking her head regretfully and wrongly, as if she were saying something to the waiter.


    He pursed his thin lips, looked cold and calm, and came over, "what''s the matter?"


    The man''s voice is very low. He is a typical bully subwoofer. When it rings in his ear, he can be fascinated and make people''s legs soft in an instant.


    The waiter heard the man''s voice and his body froze. He couldn''t believe it and turned to look at him.


    Shen Wanqing blinked blankly. His long black soft hair was a little messy and looked cute.

 Chapter 878

    After Qiao Shijin came over, the waiter came back to himself. He seemed a little nervous and excited. He spoke with a big tongue.


    "Joe... Hello, Joe..."


    Qiao Shijin nodded carelessly, "HMM."


    "What just happened?" Qiao Shijin glanced at the thin and dull girl in front of her coldly and calmly. She seemed to take back her sight and began to ask the waiter flatly.


    The waiter looked back and immediately explained, "well, this lady wants to buy wangzi milk, but I''m sorry we don''t have wangzi milk."


    Qiao Shijin frowned slightly, "wangzi milk?"


    what is it?


    Qiao Shijin never had the name wangzi milk in her life, and she didn''t know what it was.


    "It''s a kind of good milk." the little girl next to her said softly.


    Hearing the girl''s voice, Qiao Shijin was stunned.


    This was the first time he heard a girl''s voice. Like her, his voice was soft and unreasonable.


    He looked down at the girl and found that the little girl was very petite, barely reaching his chest.


    When you look at him, you should look up at him with great effort.


    Qiao Shijin saw this and couldn''t help but have a deep pupil.


    His long eyelashes drooped gently, and his eyes returned to the dark and cold look of the past.


    After a light glance at her, the cold man said, "if you want to grow up, there should be high calcium and nutritious milk here. As for your wangzi milk, don''t drink it."


    I haven''t even heard of the name. It must not be high-quality milk.


    Shen Wanqing is not happy to hear that men look down on their wangzi milk.


    She frowned, her angry little face wrinkled, looked up at the man fiercely, "wangzi milk is also nutritious! Besides, I don''t drink wangzi milk to grow tall! I''m already very tall!"


    One meter fifty-eight is also very high, okay!


    Why look down on a girl of 1.58 meters!


    The girl suddenly became milk fierce, which made Qiao Shijin stop. His eyes were a little stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that his words would make the girl angry.


    The man looked down at the girl''s ferocious little face, and couldn''t help smiling.


    The cold and precious man showed such a shallow smile for the first time. For a moment, the frozen beauty seemed to become fresh.


    In the past, the introverted and deep beauty seemed to be much sharper and amazing.


    The waiter''s little sister has been stunned and suffocated by the man''s smile on the corner of his lips.


    Promising, she even saw the Wannian king of hell, Leng Bing Ba always smiled!!


    Because men inadvertently smile, the unique pheromone in the body also seems to be emitting some.


    Although the hegemonic and attractive pheromone only emits a little, it is enough to cover this area.


    Qiao Shijin''s pheromone is so overbearing that both beta and Omega show signs of vaguely erotic when shopping.


    Qiao Shijin seems to have found it, and her face is cold. The pheromone that seems to have nothing before is also restrained.


    He couldn''t help looking down at the little girl in front of him. His cheeks were redder than before.


    Qiao Shijin''s eyes darkened, and the little girl was Omega, probably influenced by her pheromone.


    Shen Wanqing also feels a little strange. She has been here for a few days. She hasn''t encountered a similar situation except that she first learned about the setting of ABO.

 Chapter 879

    But just now she smelled a delicious smell on Qiao Shijin.


    It''s really fragrant and attractive. People can''t help but want to take a bite.


    She also felt that she had become a little strange, the temperature of her body had risen a little, and her brain had become a little confused.


    If Qiao Shijin hadn''t restrained her pheromone in time, Shen Wanqing estimated that she would have lost control.


    This thing is not so easy to suppress.


    Shen Wanqing could not help sighing in his heart under his obedient expression.


    It turns out that this is the so-called ABO world. It''s really very touching!


    Shen Wanqing''s heart has imagined a lot of yellow and violent brainless waste, but his face is dull and cute good children.


    She just looked up at the man in front of her.


    Qiao Shijin saw the girl''s dull appearance, because she was frightened by the pheromone she suddenly distributed.


    After all, looking at her like this, she is still so small. It should be the first time to perceive the pheromone of alpha.


    He frowned and sighed.


    Because of some guilt, the tone was a little milder than before, "it''s not good to grow tall, simple and milk. You still need to exercise. You..."


    Qiao Shijin''s eyes fell on the girl''s thin arm and said a word without going on.


    Even if Qiao Shijin didn''t go on, Shen Wanqing understood what he meant.


    It''s nothing more than thin, weak, without any meat. It seems that I haven''t exercised or anything like that.


    But the original owner really exercises often. After all, as a killer, his physical strength must keep up!


    But I don''t know if it''s because of Omega''s physique. No matter how the original owner exercises and eats, he doesn''t grow meat!


    She could not refute anything, so she flattened her mouth and said dryly, "I have exercise!"


    Believe it or not, I''m really exercising anyway!


    The girl whispered, gently, it sounded like she had no power at all.


    "Go get some cans of milk powder suitable for her." Qiao Shijin said coldly to the waiter.


    The waiter nodded at the speech. "OK, Mr. Qiao."


    Shen Wanqing, who was on the other side, responded and quickly said, "no, I don''t need it! I really don''t need it!"


    Powdered Milk?


    Return milk powder?!


    You think she''s a baby?!


    She drinks wangzi milk. Who wants to drink the little doll''s stuff!!


    The waiter stopped and looked at Qiao Shijin in embarrassment. Qiao Shijin looked at her coldly with her eyes raised.


    At that glance, the waiter understood, turned in and began to choose the right milk powder for Shen Wanqing.


    Seeing the waiter leaving, Shen wanhalal was the first two. He wanted to make rude remarks, but it was not allowed.


    She took a deep breath, endured an MMP in her heart, turned and immediately changed her face.


    Shen Wanqing''s slender hands pulled Qiao Shijin''s clothes pitifully. The little girl looked up with her head. Her beautiful brown pupils were clear and beautiful. It seemed that she was wronged.


    "Cousin, can you not buy milk powder..."


    The little girl''s mouth was bright red and looked like a flower.


    It seems more aggrieved when I talk to him with my flat mouth.


    The man in front of him didn''t notice this, because his attention fell on the girl''s title.


    The man''s deep eyes darkened for a while, and his look seemed a little strange, and he looked at her with some thoughts.


    His voice was low. "What are you calling me?"

 Chapter 880

    Qiao Shijin looked at the little girl in front of her with long eyelashes and deep dark pupils.


    The little girl''s tea eyes looked at him, as if at a loss, "cousin?"


    Isn''t it my cousin?


    Shen Wanqing tilted his small head, thought again, and suddenly whispered in a soft voice, "brother?"


    The man in front suddenly stopped and looked at her with long eyelashes.


    The little girl took an inch, grabbed his clothes, shook pitifully, and looked at him with foggy and moist eyes.


    Yin Hong''s small mouth was wronged and flattened, and she was coquettish and soft, shouting to him, "brother, I don''t want to drink milk soaked in milk powder. Shall we not buy it? Shall we, brother..."


    The girl''s soft and sweet voice sounded in her ear. Qiao Shijin was stunned for a long time before she calmed down.


    It''s not the first time I heard a girl call his brother. When I was at Qiao''s house, I followed Qiao Jian to a banquet. Some people''s daughters would call his brother with family ties.


    But at that time, my mood was very disgusting and felt particularly disgusting.


    But


    Why does this girl feel like a blank beat when she calls her brother?


    I feel my whole heart is soft.


    Qiao Shijin looked at Shen Wanqing''s eyes with a touch of thoughtfulness. He was thinking, is it because of blood relationship?


    Yes, Qiao Shijin thinks that Shen Wanqing is his own illegitimate daughter.


    As for what Qiao Jian said about Uncle Shen, a distant relative, it''s all nonsense. These are just a reason to pick up your illegitimate daughter openly.


    Qiao Shijin doesn''t care what illegitimate daughter Qiao Jian has. If he marries another wife and has another son, Qiao Shijin won''t say anything against it.


    He and Qiao Jian have already reached the point where they don''t communicate with each other for a long time, and the whole people of M country know it.


    "Brother?" the girl tilted her head and looked at him curiously.


    Qiao Shijin recovered. The man looked at the spoiled and wronged girl indifferently and blandly. He said faintly, "don''t worry, you don''t have to pay. This mall is owned by our company."


    In short, it means let her take it.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned, "ah?"


    "Didn''t Qiao Jian give you pocket money?"


    Those who entered the mall sighed there. Didn''t they give a penny?


    Thinking, Qiao Shijin frowned and sneered coldly in her heart.


    They are willing to take it home, but they are reluctant to give money.


    Qiao Shijin''s words stunned Shen Wanqing again. Qiao Jian gave her pocket money?


    "No, he didn''t give it." the girl blinked her brown eyes and answered quickly.


    Qiao Jian didn''t need to give her pocket money! She is a killer hired by Qiao Jian to kill people. She is in the business of taking money.


    About the reward of five million yuan for the list, Qiao Jian has already given her. Even if he lurks in Qiao''s house, Qiao Jian has no obligation to give himself pocket money.


    If the girl was a little wronged when she answered, Qiao Shijin wouldn''t feel Qiao''s sword animals, but the girl looked so magnanimous, Qiao Shijin couldn''t help thinking more.


    Did she suffer a lot when she didn''t pick up Qiao''s house, so although she came to Qiao''s house, she didn''t care about the money.


    Because she didn''t expect too much from beginning to end.


    Qiao Shijin pursed her lips and looked cold. Thinking that she was also her half sister, Qiao Shijin also shed half the same blood. Qiao Shijin took out a card and handed it to Shen Wanqing.

 Chapter 881

    He looked at her and said faintly, "take it."


    He is not so abnormal as Qiao Jian. Even his own daughter is reluctant to give money.


    Although Qiao Shijin hates Qiao Jian, she also hates everything about him. However, there is no mention of this sudden appearance of a nominal "cousin".


    Qiao Shijin thought, maybe because the child is innocent, especially a simple little girl.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and looked at the card in the man''s hand.


    The card is silver. Although it is not a black card, it is very expensive and dignified. It is estimated that there is a lot of money in it.


    Men''s fingers are slender and particularly beautiful. The nails are trimmed smoothly and seem a little powdery.


    The knuckles of the five fingers are clear, and the roots are as white as jade. The silver card is sandwiched between the index finger and the middle finger.


    The action is casual and lazy. It looks casual but charming.


    Shen Wanqing''s attention shifted from the card to Qiao Shijin''s index finger.


    On the man''s slender white index finger, he wore a emerald green and glittering jade ring.


    If Shen Wanqing remembers correctly, it should be the storage ring she gave Bai Chi in the last world.


    Shen Wanqing had some doubts, so he secretly explored the jade ring with a touch of spiritual knowledge.


    The storage space inside was very wide, and she could still see the important items of Bai Chi Cun''s spiritual consciousness at that time.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly realized that it was the ring


    She didn''t expect that the ring would come with the boy.


    When Shen Wanqing was thinking, her hand was suddenly held by a cold big hand, and then a cold card was stuffed on her hand.


    Shen Wanqing looked down and saw the bank card he had just received.


    After putting the card in the girl''s hand, Qiao Shijin took back her hand and stood up.


    After he took back his hand, his dark pupils drooped, looked at his hand, and then at the girl''s hand.


    ... it''s really small. Holding it in your hand is like holding a baby''s hand


    It''s a little soft, but more hands. It should be the reason for being too thin.


    "Take it, don''t feel embarrassed. Aren''t you my sister?" Qiao Shijin looked at the girl stunned. She thought the girl was thin skinned and embarrassed. Then she comforted at will.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled. The light brown pupil looked at Qiao Shijin innocently and pure. She held the card. "I thought my brother wanted to keep me?"


    "Warning, be careful what you say and do! Don''t let anyone set you up!!"


    As soon as Shen Wanqing said this, the 748 siren sounded in his mind.


    The sudden sound frightened Shen Wanqing''s hand and almost threw the card on the ground.


    "That''s what people set up?" Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    748: "I said she was a little girl! Don''t look at her as a killer, but she has a simple mind!"


    Still keep it


    Do you think everyone else is like you?


    When Qiao Shijin heard Shen Wanqing''s words, she immediately frowned and looked a little cold. "Who taught you this?"


    The man''s sudden anger made Shen Wanqing at a loss.


    She raised her head blankly, and her tea eyes were innocent and ignorant, "what words?"


    "Who taught you this word?" Qiao Shijin said angrily.


    The little girl looks like a child who is very pure and knows nothing. At first glance, someone misled and spoiled her!

 Chapter 882

    Shen Wanqing blinked, casually boasted and made up an excuse, "ah, in TV! There will be Baoyang in many TV! And... And lovers!"


    "Well..." the girl frowned, as if thinking, "Oh! And! And a bed companion!"


    "Brother, do you want me to be your bed companion?"


    The girl''s sweet voice is soft and sweet. She speaks frankly and boldly, like a child without taboo.


    After selecting the milk powder, the waitress sister was at a loss with the can of milk powder in her hand.


    She stood there, unable to believe what her ears had just heard.


    Bed companion?


    Brother?


    The waitress turned her attention to the can of milk powder in her hand.


    I always think there''s something strange in the middle of play??


    The waitress swallowed her saliva and looked at Qiao Shijin with a little incredulity in her eyes.


    I didn''t... I didn''t expect Joe to have such a strange hobby


    The little girl doesn''t look eighteen yet, does she?


    Qiao Shijin:


    If the waitress''s sister seems to have no eyes, and the girl''s just straightforward and bold words, Qiao Shijin feels powerless.


    He held his forehead and helplessly knocked on Shen Wanqing''s head. "In the future, watch less nonsense and nutritious TV dramas. Do you hear me?"


    He didn''t knock hard, but the girl covered her head and red her eyes. The beautiful brown pupils are dense and look very poor.


    Seeing this, Qiao Shijin was stunned. Looking at the tears coming out of the girl''s eyes, I felt a little flustered and at a loss.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Did I just try too hard?"


    "It hurts..." the soft little girl covered her head and asked Qu Baba to whisper


    Shen Wanqing flattened his mouth and looked up at Qiao Shijin, "brother, girls are very vulnerable! Not to mention I''m still Omega!!"


    She didn''t expect that Omega would be so vulnerable to beating. She felt so painful when she knocked it gently.


    No wonder in the ABO world, Omega is a reproductive object that needs to be protected.


    This is definitely a fragile porcelain doll!


    The original owner still has the courage to be a killer. Sure enough, it''s awesome!


    After hearing the girl''s complaint, Qiao Shijin felt more guilty. He said, "I''m sorry... I don''t know..." I didn''t know Omega was so fragile.


    The president of the most powerful and youngest QW group in country m apologized to a little girl.


    Miss waiter, I think this day is the most unexpected and surprising day in her life!


    "Well... How about that brother help Qingqing knead?" the little girl red eyes, holding his clothes, pitifully coquettish.


    Qiao Shijin''s heart was lost at once. It seemed very strange.


    His Adam''s apple rolled slightly, his face tightened, and his stiff jaw replied, "OK."


    The cold and powerful man felt so helpless for the first time. When he raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head, the whole man was stiff.


    Head... So small... As big as his hand


    The hair is very soft, and there seems to be a strawberry smell of milk


    I don''t know whether it''s the smell of hair or the smell of pheromones on my body.


    Shen Wanqing lowered his head and wanted to laugh.


    What the hell is this.


    The rigidity made her feel like a board rubbing against her head.


    But Shen Wanqing held back his smile and let the man rub it for a while. When the other party whispered whether she was better, he nodded, "well, it doesn''t hurt anymore."

 Chapter 883

    When Qiao Shijin heard the speech, she was held by the girl as soon as she took back her big hand.


    Qiao Shijin was stiff, her long eyelashes drooped gently, looking at Shen Wanqing in front of her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ding - succeed in holding hands with the gold Lord''s father and get points: 500, total points: 1697500."


    The girl barely held his hand with her two small hands. The girl looked at his hand in surprise, "Wow! My brother''s hand is so beautiful and magical!"


    Shen Wanqing''s words made him want to laugh. Qingjun''s wanton eyebrows and eyes were stained with a funny meaning like nothing.


    Watching her pause for two seconds, she asked faintly, "where is magic?"


    The expression was thoughtful. The dark pupil looked at her, and the sparkling light seemed to flash in his eyes, just like obsidian, giving people the illusion of tenderness and carefulness.


    Then, I just heard the girl say, "it''s not amazing that my brother''s head doesn''t hurt after he just touched it."


    Qiao Shijin:


    He lowered his eyes and looked away. His low voice seemed to have a helpless smile, "well, it''s amazing."


    Sure enough, he was still a child.


    The waitress who had been waiting silently on one side was about to be sweet to death by their interaction.


    Why is it so sweet!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    The little girl looks so beautiful! It''s too soft, too cute!


    If this were my sister, I could kiss bald!!


    "Haven''t you come yet?" Qiao Shijin glanced at the waiter who was still stunned on one side, looking neither cold nor light.


    The waitress was stunned and immediately stood ready, "yes, I''m coming right now, President Qiao."


    Carrying the bag, Qiao Shijin looked at Shen Wanqing coldly with her side head down. "Is there anything else you want to eat? If so, go and get it yourself."


    Shen Wanqing shook his head when he heard the speech, "No."


    "Don''t feel embarrassed." Qiao Shijin''s tone was faint.


    "Really not."


    There''s really nothing she wants to eat! There''s no junk food here!


    Sure enough, the high-end ones are different!


    She can''t afford it.


    "In that case, let''s go." Qiao Shijin glanced at her faintly, took the bag and turned around and left slowly.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing behind him immediately followed him.


    She trotted to Qiao Shijin''s side, "brother, why did you come today? Did you meet by chance?"


    Qiao Shijin''s footsteps stopped without a trace, and then returned flatly: "I happened to pass by and came to inspect for a while."


    In fact, it was because I watched the girl frown at the door. I was a little concerned and didn''t know what was going on. I followed in inexplicably.


    "Oh..." the girl seemed a little lost, and then returned to her previous liveliness. "Does that brother want to thank Qingqing?"


    Qiao Shijin''s narrow Phoenix eyes glanced coldly at the little girl next to him, "thank you for what?"


    "Of course, thank you Qingqing for letting you know the shortcomings of your shopping mall! Shopping malls without wangzi milk have no soul at all, don''t you know? Brother!"


    It seems that as long as talking about wangzi milk, the look on the girl''s face will become very moving and excited.


    This made Qiao Shijin feel a little interesting. "Do you like wangzi milk so much?"


    Shen Wanqing nodded without hesitation, "of course! Wangzai milk is faith!"


    "Faith?" Qiao Shijin raised her eyebrows lazily and funny.


    His lazy appearance fell into Shen Wanqing''s eyes and thought he was jealous of wangzi milk.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and said hesitantly, "well... Wangzi''s milk ranked second and his brother ranked first?"

 Chapter 884

    The girl''s tone was very uncertain, and even her face was reluctant.


    This made Qiao Shijin react later and couldn''t help but feel funny.


    Does the little girl think she''s jealous of wangzi milk?


    How is that possible?


    Qiao Shijin didn''t think it was necessary. At the same time, she didn''t think she could lose to a wangzi milk.


    "Brother, where are we going?" Shen Wanqing followed Qiao Shijin with short legs and raised his head and asked him.


    Qiao Shijin just looked at her blandly, and then said faintly, "buy clothes."


    "Buy clothes?" she looked blankly.


    Qiao Shijin''s jaw was not cold and said, "is that what Qiao Jian did to you at Qiao''s house? The clothes you wear are coarse cloth and hemp rope, and you don''t see any jewelry. Don''t girls like these?"


    Coarse linen rope??


    Shen Wanqing looked at his white skirt with a shocked face. He couldn''t believe it. He reached out and touched it. It''s very comfortable!


    But


    She secretly glanced at Qiao Shijin''s customized suit with her eyes, a little silent.


    But compared with Qiao Shijin''s suit, it seems to be a little worse


    Qiao Shijin walked very fast. She didn''t care about the short legged sister behind him. She was the most straight man''s way of walking. That''s right!


    Shen Wanqing managed to keep up with Qiao Shijin''s footsteps and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold Qiao Shijin''s hand, "wait --"


    "Ding - successfully holding hands with the gold Lord''s father, obtained points: 500, total points: 1698000."


    Qiao Shijin paused and looked at Shen Wanqing suspiciously and blandly.


    The voice was cold, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Wanqing looked up and pitifully looked at Qiao Shijin. His voice was soft and waxy. "Brother, go slowly, wait for Qingqing, okay?"


    Give him a good meal.


    "Brother''s legs are too long, walking too fast, Qingqing can''t keep up..." the girl flattened her mouth and asked Qu Baba.


    Qiao Shijin raised her eyebrows and put a touch of fun on her cold and distant eyebrows. After staring at her for two seconds, she didn''t cold or light hook the corners of her lips, "said to make you grow tall... Take the milk home and remember to drink it sooner or later."


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing''s face collapsed.


    Do you really want to drink the milk thing with the baby?


    "Let''s go."


    He didn''t let go. He took the girl''s little hand and got on the elevator.


    On the 17th floor, there are all kinds of expensive clothing stores of international brands.


    "Pick one and see which one to go." holding Shen Wanqing''s hand, Qiao Shijin asked the little girl carelessly.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes are dazzled. Capitalism is really cool!


    She followed her finger to one house. "Then go to that one, brother."


    "OK."


    He took Shen Wanqing in.


    Almost all the employees of the mall know Qiao Shijin. After all, this is their immediate boss, the real gold owner''s father!


    The cabinet elder sister was stunned when she saw Qiao Shijin. She didn''t expect that the big boss would come by himself.


    They haven''t received the news that the boss wants to make a temporary inspection!!


    Soon, the cabinet sister also stabilized her mind.


    When she came here, she was stunned to see Shen Wanqing led by Qiao Shijin.


    The girl


    The cabinet sister took a cold breath and saw Joe holding the girl''s little hand for the first time. Is this person their future boss?!


    "Qiao always good, miss good." looking at Qiao Shijin who came to the front, the counter sister quickly nodded hello.


    Qiao Shijin nodded carelessly, then hung her eyes and said faintly to the girl, "go in and pick up as much as you like."

 Chapter 885

    The face as delicate as jade is rare and has a bit of warmth, and even the tone of voice is much milder. The tone with ice residue is completely different from that before!!


    This picture fell into the eyes of the cabinet sister who had already seen people with a filter. It was clearly president BA''s tenderness for his girlfriend!!


    Ten thousand people are excited in my heart. This... This must be the future landlady!


    She quickly smiled and respectfully invited Shen Wanqing, "please come with me, miss. I''ll take you in and choose together."


    "OK." the girl nodded obediently.


    Observing Shen Wanqing''s cabinet sister closely, she was almost screaming in her heart.


    Where did you come from! Why is the skin so good!!


    White and tender, good and beautiful! It''s like a porcelain doll!


    Ah! She''s going to have a flood of maternal love!


    Shen Wanqing and the cabinet sister went in to choose clothes. Qiao Shijin sat aside and was ready to wait for the little girl to come out.


    After sitting down, the stiff body was relieved, and the temporary leisure made Qiao Shijin''s brain wake up a little.


    His long eyelashes drooped gently, and his beautiful dark pupils looked at the bag in his hand.


    The bag is not small. It''s made of kraft paper. It''s very exquisite.


    Two ropes hung lazily on the man''s slender jade like index finger and middle finger.


    The knuckles of the fingers are clear, showing a crystal smooth beauty. The palm faces outward and the metacarpal bone is connected with the carpal bone. No matter how you look at it, it is very pleasing to the eye.


    The wrist bone is thin and white, wearing a high-end watch customized in ink.


    Qiao Shijin''s sight seemed to fall on the two cans of milk powder in the kraft paper bag, and suddenly smiled gently.


    Is he crazy?


    Inexplicably come in, inexplicably buy milk powder for that little girl and give her card. Don''t you reject her at all?


    Mingming took a casual glance at the last meeting without any communication, but this time


    Qiao Shijin pinched the center of her eyebrows and was a little helpless.


    It''s a miracle that the little girl wasn''t frightened by herself.


    When Shen Wanqing picked out his clothes, he saw another woman in colorful clothes wandering around Qiao Shijin.


    Qiao Shijin frowned in disgust and said nothing.


    After all, the other party just swayed in front of him, brushed his sense of existence, didn''t talk to him, and he couldn''t open his mouth to let the other party go away.


    Just think so, the woman in colorful clothes has come.


    She had just observed for a long time. There was no woman around the man, and there was no smell of other people''s pheromones.


    At first glance, he is handsome and rich!


    And still alpha, high-quality alpha must be very strong!


    The woman''s eyes were filled with excitement and potential. She came over, licked her lips, and said hello to Qiao Shijin, "Hey, handsome boy ~ alone?"


    She came over, her little hand was ready to put on Qiao Shijin, but Qiao Shijin had raised her eyes coldly.


    Cold and cool, black eyes have no emotion.


    hate.


    It''s like a crushed cold star, which makes people suffocate for a while.


    "Go away." Qiao Shijin opened his mouth with ruthless disgust.


    The woman was stunned. Rao had seen more storms, but she was still frightened by the man''s fierce and cold appearance.


    Then she smiled again, "don''t be so fierce ~ handsome boy ~ talk?"


    "I''m a beta, and I''m a rare high-quality beta. I don''t need a seal mark, and I won''t leave a trace ~"


    By saying this, she meant it couldn''t be more obvious.

 Chapter 886

    Qiao Shijin narrowed his long and narrow eyes. His delicate and beautiful eyebrows were cold and terrible. Under the woman''s inevitable smile, he pulled the corners of his mouth and said ruthlessly and coldly: "the smell on you... Is very smelly, you know?"


    I think it''s well hidden, but it actually smells like the disgusting smell of countless disgusting mixtures.


    The woman''s face froze and became ugly in an instant.


    "You!"


    "Brother... What''s the matter?" the girl''s soft voice came over.


    Qiao Shijin immediately converged her disgust between her eyebrows and eyes, turned her head and looked blandly at the girl coming.


    For a moment, he narrowed his eyes meaningfully.


    The girl''s body is very petite and slender. Although she is a little short, the proportion of her body is very good. She won''t appear short, but has a feeling of being tall.


    Put on a shallow cherry pink skirt with silver lace folds on the edge, like a soft cake.


    However, this skirt better modifies the girl''s strengths. The neck seems to be a little longer, slender and a little higher.


    It seems that the skin is more white.


    The cabinet sister also changed a pair of beautiful shoes for her.


    It''s a little girl. It''s more like a little girl in this skirt.


    When he came over, he thought it was the porcelain doll.


    Hearing the girl''s voice, the woman turned and looked over. When she saw Shen Wanqing, the woman''s face became more heavy.


    Qiao Shijin had already stood up, walked coldly to Shen Wanqing''s face and said, "is it just one?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked, "ah?"


    "Take a few more, don''t come if it''s not more than ten." he looked at her coldly, carelessly but could not resist.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing muttered, "my brother is really overbearing."


    Hearing the little girl''s muttering, Qiao Shijin couldn''t help laughing, "OK, let''s go. After buying clothes, we''ll see something else. It''s a gift for your brother."


    "Well..."


    She glanced at the gorgeous woman behind her. "What about her brother?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Shijin turned around, looked at each other coldly with black eyes, and said to the counter sister, "go and call the security guard and throw this man out to me. In the future, she will not be welcome in all industries under QW."


    The cabinet sister nodded quickly, "yes, President Qiao!"


    In the woman''s frightened eyes, the cabinet sister has waved to the security guard and invited her out.


    Shen Wanqing finished the whole process, blinked, then looked up and smiled at Qiao Shijin, "brother is so handsome!"


    Qiao Shijin was stunned, and then looked away. "Cough, nothing. Go in and pick it."


    Finally, under the general threat of Qiao shijinba, Shen Wanqing was forced to choose more than a dozen small skirts, then strolled around and bought a lot of famous brand bags and cosmetics.


    But


    Shen Wanqing is really not interested in these!!


    What''s in the skirt?!


    What''s there to carry?


    What is the foundation of lipstick?


    Do these have her wangzi milk smell?!


    Not at all!!!


    This money is estimated to be enough for her to drink wangzi milk for several years!


    Boom!


    Money can really do whatever you want!


    She watched Qiao Shijin swiping her card without blinking. Isn''t this his money?


    The cabinet elder sister has been deeply fascinated by Qiao Shijin.


    This is the most perfect domineering president in the world!


    Patient and gold!


    Woman, my black card gives you flowers!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Crazy!

 Chapter 887

    When selling the mall, Qiao Shijin''s hands were full of big and small bags. Shen Wanqing asked, "brother, why don''t I help you carry some?"


    Qiao Shijin coldly refused, "No."


    He looked at the watch on his wrist, then looked down at the little girl next to him, "did you tell them when you came out? Will someone come to pick you up?"


    When I was shopping in the mall, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Shen Wan nodded. "Yes. I''ll just call them later. They''ll pick me up."


    Then Shen Wanqing stretched out his small hand and prepared to take the shopping bags in Qiao Shijin''s hand. "Brother, give me your things. I''ll call here and wait for them to come."


    The most important thing is that it''s getting dark. She didn''t buy anything she bought this time.


    Later, when Qiao Shijin left, she must hurry to a small shopping mall to buy wangzi milk.


    The girl can''t wait to see something.


    Qiao Shijin staggered Shen Wanqing''s extended hand. He quietly set the girl''s words, like inadvertently opening his mouth.


    He said, "what are you going to do later?"


    "I''m going to buy wangzi milk." obviously, the girl didn''t think so much, so she subconsciously answered.


    After that, Shen Wanqing reacted.


    She was surprised, "brother!"


    Looking at the girl''s angry appearance, Qiao Shijin suddenly picked the tip of her eyebrows, with a beautiful and exquisite face with a touch of carelessness.


    "Wangzi milk..."


    The languid and low tone is slightly prolonged, and the ending sounds seem to have a charming and suffocating sense of bewitchment.


    Listening to the other party''s joking voice, Shen Wanqing gave up his struggle, covered his small face, nodded stiffly and replied, "um..."


    How could it be a cliche!


    "Hungry?" just when Shen Wanqing sighed, the reserved man suddenly glanced at her and asked her faintly.


    Shen Wanqing raised his head and blinked, "hungry!"


    Already hungry!


    "Then go to dinner first and buy it later..." he paused and seemed a little funny, "your wangzi milk."


    "Brother!!"


    Don''t look down on it, okay!


    Qiao Shijin gently drooped her long eyelashes, covered the smile at the bottom of her eyes, took out her mobile phone, dialed the driver''s phone, and said faintly, "come here."


    After waiting for more than three hours in the car, the driver finally received Qiao Shijin''s call and was about to cry.


    After he connected the phone, he turned around and took a subconscious look at the mall over there, but he was stunned when he saw the large and small shopping bags in Qiao Shijin''s hand and the little girl next to him.


    It was not until Qiao Shijin hung up the phone the next second that he recovered.


    Then, immediately drove Maybach to the mall.


    Looking at the low-key and luxurious black Maybach in front of him, Qiao Shijin looked flat. After opening the door, he turned sideways and said faintly: "come in."


    Shen Wanqing nodded obediently, "HMM."


    She slowly climbed into the car. After Qiao Shijin put the shopping bag away, she followed in.


    The driver in front couldn''t help but look at Shen Wanqing curiously through the rearview mirror and marvel in his heart.


    Didn''t Joe go shopping?


    Why did you bring a little girl for some reason? The little girl doesn''t even look eighteen, does she?


    The driver was in a thousand moods. Then he heard Qiao Shijin''s cold mouth, "go to xiaograpefruit western restaurant."

 Chapter 888

    The driver quickly recovered, "ah, good president Qiao!"


    The driver was driving. Shen Wanqing sat in the back seat and blinked. He asked Qiao Shijin curiously, "brother, are we going to have western food?"


    Shen Wanqing''s soft "brother" almost made the driver turn a corner and hit someone else''s car. Fortunately, a sharp turn saved him, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qiao Shijin lazily folded her slender legs, and her clear and meaningful eyebrows and eyes were with a casual cold, "the last time."


    The driver nodded in a cold sweat on his forehead, "thank you, Mr. Qiao, thank you..."


    After the episode, Qiao Shijin looked at the girl with her cold side eyes, "don''t you like it?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked. The glittering and translucent brown pupil was very beautiful, "no, I like it very much..."


    Not at all!


    It''s cheap and expensive... Although it''s delicious


    But it''s no better than a bowl of steaming wonton, a table of food, a pot of spicy hot


    It''s very stuffy in the car. The driver sits in front of her and is absorbed in driving, not to mention Qiao Shijin sitting next to her. It''s cold and cold. If you don''t pay attention to him, he won''t pay attention to your ice.


    There is still a long way to go to Xiaoyou western restaurant. Shen Wanqing was bored, so he took out his mobile phone and leaned against the door with his head against the glass while playing with his mobile phone carelessly.


    HMM... recently, another new package of wangzi milk came out


    And green cans?


    It seems that I haven''t bought it yet. Why don''t you look for it when you go to the small supermarket?


    Shen Wanqing swipes the screen with her fingertips and suddenly clicks on her microblog to search for her mission goal - yeqiuze.


    If you want to know a person, you may not be able to find 100% news on the browser, but if you want to search a person on the microblog, you can eat more melons on such a gossip software.


    After entering the three words yeqiuze in the search bar, the first thing that appears is the big V number of yeqiuze. Click in and have a look for a while.


    There are not many microblogs. They are all commercial microblogs, not many private microblogs.


    She went to some other microblogs and found that yeqiu was a prodigal son in love, and there were countless female partners.


    Shen Wanqing stares at the mobile phone screen and thinks thoughtfully. Is she... Going to approach a prodigal son in love?


    Hiss


    It''s easier to do it directly.


    At this time, the car suddenly turned a corner. With his head against the window, unsuspecting Shen Wanqing rolled to the left like a ball.


    I thought I would roll to the ground. When I was close to the ground, I was picked up by someone.


    "PATA -" the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    She was held in a cold embrace and was slightly stunned.


    The breath on the collar is clean and crisp. It smells very comfortable. It has a faint fragrance and a faint lily fragrance. It is very light and just right.


    She could feel the slender hand around her waist gently against her waist.


    The skirt she was wearing was very thin. She could clearly feel the cold and hard watch on each other''s wrist.


    It seems that the cool feeling can penetrate through thin clothes.


    "Are you all right?" the young man''s deep and pleasant voice sounded close to her ear.


    Shen Wanqing jogged.


    Because the sound is so crisp.


    Sure enough, the low and hoarse voice is the standard configuration of President ba.

 Chapter 889

    I feel my ears are a little hot.


    Shen Wanqing licked his lips and held back his readiness to move.


    Because she seemed to smell the deadly pheromone on Qiao Shijin again.


    Is it because you''re too close?


    She didn''t dare to raise her head and let Qiao Shijin find her strange, so she grabbed Qiao Shijin''s clothes and buried them in his arms. "It''s all right..."


    The girl''s voice is very low and a little stuffy. It seems very unhappy and uncomfortable.


    Offended Qiao Shijin lowered her eyes, moved his big hand up and quietly stroked the girl''s head, "did you knock where?"


    "Well... No..." the girl replied low.


    It''s the smell on my brother. It''s too tempting.


    Such a strong pheromone, clean and smelly, is driving her crazy.


    But Shen Wanqing couldn''t say anything. He had to suppress his emotions and couldn''t reveal his disordered pheromones, otherwise it would be over.


    Qiao Shijin didn''t speak, but quietly gathered the girl and comforted her head with big hands.


    The young man''s expression was cold and gentle, and the sharp and handsome eyebrows showed a third of tenderness. This was Qiao Shijin the driver called to have seen.


    He sighed in his heart that the young lady must not be an ordinary existence for Joe


    After half a ring, Shen Wanqing succeeded in suppressing the little impatience at the bottom of his heart and took off the emptiness with a sigh of relief.


    That''s not good for ABO.


    If the state is slightly wrong, the pheromone will come out. It''s like swaggering to tell others that I''m in love. I''m weak.


    She took a deep breath. Then she propped Qiao Shijin''s chest as if nothing had happened and leaned over and pretended to smell curiously.


    Under the surprised sight of the other party, Shen Wanqing smiled, blinked and asked curiously, "doesn''t my brother smoke? I don''t smell smoke from my brother."


    Qiao Shijin took back her sight when she heard the speech. The slender and thick long eyelashes covered the dark pupils. His expression was not cold and light, and his voice was cold and distant. "Don''t smoke."


    He took back his hand around the girl''s waist and gave a low warning, "sit well, don''t lean against the window, it''s easy to kowtow."


    "OK ~"


    The young man''s face didn''t scare the girl at all, but the girl nodded with a smile.


    Seeing this, Qiao Shijin''s eyes are rarely a little helpless.


    He thought he was cold and strict, but he didn''t know why the little girl was not afraid of herself.


    Qiao Shijin turned her eyes slightly, saw the mobile phone falling under the car and bent down to pick it up.


    The moment I picked it up, the mobile phone screen lit up, just showing what I saw last when the girl''s mobile phone fell down.


    He glanced casually, then sipped Fei''s thin and cold lips and handed Shen Wanqing his mobile phone.


    Qiao Shijin said coldly, "mobile phone."


    The girl who didn''t know how to repent or by the window turned her head blankly when she heard the speech, and her eyes fell on the dark green mobile phone held by Qiao Shijin.


    The mobile phone is the latest Xiaoyou 11pro, which is dark night green, with a sense of mystery and silver.


    The size of Mingming''s mobile phone is very large, but in Qiao Shijin''s hand, it feels that Xiaoyou 11pro has more than doubled.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing, but the other party''s sight became confused and frowned slightly.


    Shen Wanqing took the phone with a smile and looked obedient, "thank you, brother."

 Chapter 890

    The girl seemed to see something funny. Her soft and beautiful face was filled with a sweet smile.


    People will subconsciously smile with her when they see her.


    Qiao Shijin frowned without trace, because he felt that the girl seemed to be laughing at him.


    But he has no evidence!


    He took his hand back and put it quietly on his slender legs.


    Qiao Shijin''s side eyes, dark pupil, deep and plain, looked at the scenery outside the window expressionless.


    With the endless stream of people, with the coming of night, the street lights on the roadside have a colorful feeling with the color of neon.


    The scenes that used to feel dull seem to become more vivid and have the smell of fireworks today.


    The peace in the car was restored. Shen Wanqing didn''t want to continue to check the night. Qiu Ze casually adjusted an animation to watch, which was called juvenile song line.


    Recently, Guoman has risen. 3D modeling and dubbing are good.


    Um... I like it!


    Just after watching an episode, I arrived at Xiaoyou western restaurant.


    Shen Wanqing put his mobile phone away and put it in his pocket. The door has been opened by Qiao Shijin.


    The young man is tall and strong, wearing a serious black suit, and the proportion of each inch is just right.


    When standing at the door of the car, he carelessly hung his long eyelashes and looked at her from a commanding position.


    Gentleman Qiao Shijin put out his hand coldly. He said faintly, "come out."


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing smiled, bent his eyes, stretched out his hand and put it on the slender and cool palm of the young man.


    The other party held her back and led her out of the car.


    Until she stood firm, Qiao Shijin released her hand coldly.


    "Brother, what a gentleman ~" the girl followed the young man, raised her head and looked at the young man''s cold and smooth jaw with a smile.


    Qiao Shijin pursed her lips and looked at the front with plain Feng eyes. She just opened her mouth lightly, "be careful when you walk. Don''t cry when you fall."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned discontentedly. She trotted to Qiao Shijin, stretched out her arm and stopped Qiao Shijin''s direction.


    Qiao Shijin stopped, put one hand languidly in his pocket, looked at the little girl in front of him carelessly, "what''s the matter?"


    The long eyelashes drooped gently, and the dark pupil was astringent and sharp, looking at her with leisure.


    "I won''t cry!" she looked up at him seriously with a small face.


    Qiao Shijin said quietly, "Oh."


    oh


    Do you answer me so perfunctorily!!


    Shen Wanqing is crazy. She always thinks Qiao Shijin must have misunderstood something!


    Crying?


    Drink milk powder?


    How tall?


    That''s what little dolls do, okay!


    "Brother, I''m 22 years old!" Shen Wanqing solemnly introduced his age to Qiao Shijin.


    She''s twenty-two! Already a mature adult! Do you understand?


    This was beyond Qiao Shijin''s surprise, so he was obviously stunned when he heard the girl holding her age.


    Qiao Shijin looked at Shen Wanqing''s eyes with a touch of thoughtfulness, "twenty-two years old?"


    He thought it was a minor girl under the age of 18


    Qiao Shijin didn''t check Shen Wanqing and didn''t bother to check.


    Shen Wanqing''s identity is nothing more than Qiao Jian''s illegitimate daughter, which has nothing to care about for Qiao Shijin.


    So he didn''t know all the information about Shen late Qing. After all, he didn''t intend to have any contact with this "sister" who was only one-sided.

 Chapter 891

    Unexpectedly, the little girl was twenty-two years old, which surprised Qiao Shijin more or less.


    However, it makes sense to look thin and malnourished.


    Looking at the girl''s angry look, Qiao Shijin couldn''t help but smile with her lips.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head. "Well, I apologize for what I said before. I shouldn''t say you cry when you were young."


    Qiao Shijin covered her head with a cool palm, carelessly put it on her head, and left the girl walking to the little grapefruit western restaurant.


    The waiter at the door obviously had already seen Qiao Shijin, but he was stunned to see his intimacy with Shen Wanqing.


    Then, the waiter bowed down and said hello respectfully, "good evening, Mr. Qiao. Good evening, miss. Welcome to xiaograpefruit western restaurant."


    Qiao Shijin slightly jaw, look flat and indifferent, followed by the little girl.


    When the manager of the western restaurant saw Qiao Shijin, he was stunned and hurried over.


    After a flattering hush, the manager asked Qiao Shijin, "is president Qiao still the old place?"


    "Yes." Qiao Shijin said coldly.


    The manager said, "well, Joe and this lady, please come with me."


    Qiao Shijin''s old place is a small box with a single room on the fourth floor by the window.


    The view of that place is very good. You can almost see all the scenery and people around.


    Shen Wanqing was obedient all the way. After entering the box, he also sat there quietly without talking.


    When the waiter handed the menu to Qiao Shijin, Qiao Shijin handed the menu to Shen Wanqing. He raised his eyes and said faintly, "what do you like to eat?"


    "OK, thank you, brother." Shen Wanqing held out his small hand and took the menu.


    The waiter nearby was stunned, brother?


    Why does Joe always have a sister? Is it love brother?


    The waiter felt that he knew something unspeakable. He quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at them. I''m afraid I''ll be killed if I''m not careful.


    "I''d like a tomato beef pasta and a black pepper steak, medium rare." the little girl looked up from the menu, blinked her eyes and looked at the waitress nearby.


    Miss waiter, I''m fascinated by Shen Wanqing''s pure and beautiful eyes. It''s so cute, innocent and criminal!


    Qiao Shijin ordered a steak. The waitress was dizzy and left with the menu.


    When she went out of the door, she suddenly woke up.


    The girl just ordered a pasta and steak!! My God?


    In the box.


    Shen Wanqing drank orange juice, and his tea eyes always secretly glanced at the cold looking young man opposite.


    Peeping several times, the fifth time was caught by the other party.


    Qiao Shijin looked up blandly and was stolen for several times. He pretended not to see it, but he didn''t expect that the girl would advance even more.


    He put the newspaper at hand and raised his cold and indifferent eyes, "what am I doing?"


    Shen Wanqing, who was caught, lowered his head and sipped orange juice. He hesitated and said, "brother... Do you... Do you think I eat a lot?"


    I was so hungry just now that I subconsciously ordered two. Later, when she looked at the waiter stunned, she remembered what she had done.


    Although... She thinks it''s normal to eat two servings, but it''s not long since she met the teenager. Isn''t it good to give the other party an impression that they can eat?

 Chapter 892

    The girl hesitated and hesitated. After that, she would carefully look up at him, like an innocent and poor little cat.


    Qiao Shijin put aside her eyes and said faintly, "No. It''s normal to be hungry after wandering for so long."


    "But... But my brother walked with me." but you only ordered a steak.


    Although the words were not finished, a trace was more obvious.


    Qiao Shijin gave a meal and looked slightly sideways. The light in her eyes seemed funny. Those dark eyes looked at her and glanced lightly.


    Finally, it fell on her skirt. The other party just scratched his lips and opened his mouth lazily, "but I didn''t try on my clothes."


    The girl came down all the way and tried 50 sets of clothes, maybe more than that.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked serious. When he realized it, he nodded his head like a Han Han. "Well, you''re right! I must be so hungry because I tried so many clothes!"


    Seeing this, the other party smiled even more in his black eyes, with a touch of laziness.


    Then he quietly restrained the smile.


    Later, the pasta and steak were quickly served. Because of Qiao Shijin''s words, Shen Wanqing ate all the pasta and steak without psychological burden, and ordered two desserts.


    However, Qiao Shijin didn''t like sweet food, so Shen Wanqing ate both desserts without psychological burden.


    After eating and drinking, Shen Wanqing felt his round belly and came out of the small grapefruit western restaurant with Qiao Shijin.


    When he came out, Shen Wanqing licked the corners of his mouth, turned around and looked up at the name of the western restaurant, "um... Xiaograpefruit western restaurant... It''s really a lovely name. Brother, do you know who the owner of this western restaurant is?"


    Qiao Shijin was contacting the driver. When she heard Shen Wanqing''s words, she raised her head.


    His eyes moved from the mobile phone screen to the small grapefruit western restaurant. He slightly jawed his head and said coldly, "a woman named small grapefruit."


    "Woman?" Shen Wanqing was surprised. "How could a woman open such a five-star western restaurant?!"


    Qiao Shijin connected the phone and said a few words with the driver, then hung up the phone, looked at Shen Wanqing with oblique eyes and a smile, "do you also want to open a western restaurant?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook his head, "no, no, no, I just want to eat. I just think the pattern of this western restaurant is very good and the food is delicious."


    "I have invested in this western restaurant. They all know you just now. I like it. You can come and eat by yourself next time." Qiao Shijin said faintly.


    "Brother won''t accompany me?" the girl asked him with blinking eyes.


    Qiao Shijin smelled Yan''s side eyes, but said very lightly, "I don''t have that much time."


    The main thing is that he thinks the two are a little too close.


    He is just an insignificant "cousin". He is very strange today and doesn''t want to be strange again in the future.


    "Good bang."


    The girl seemed disappointed and dropped her head.


    In fact, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Busy?


    Oh, dog man!


    Looking at the girl''s disappointed and sad appearance, Qiao Shijin frowned slightly and was about to speak, but the car that picked them up had stopped in front of them.


    Seeing this, Qiao Shijin pursed her lips, restrained her emotions, and then said faintly, "get in the car."


    He stretched out his hand and opened the door. His slender body was slightly on one side, and his calm Feng eyes looked at her quietly.


    Like cinnabar nevus at the end of the eye, it has become a lot less indifferent.

 Chapter 893

    Inside the car.


    The driver is waiting for instructions.


    Qiao Shijin also asked her, "where do you want to buy..." he said, "did you buy wangzi milk?"


    Shen Wanqing looked out of the window and was not sure, "today is my first time out, and I don''t know where there is a shop. But should there be wangzi milk in general small shopping malls?"


    Hearing the speech, the driver couldn''t help but speak. He asked Shen Wanqing, "does Miss Shen want to buy wangzi milk?"


    "Well, because there was no shopping mall before." Shen night counted his small head and answered obediently.


    The driver smiled, "that kind of expensive shopping mall naturally -"


    Halfway through, the driver suddenly got stuck and froze.


    It seems that the mall is owned by President Qiao?


    finished!


    The driver began to whine about his misfortune today. Unexpectedly, Qiao Shijin said blandly, "in that case, you should know where to sell wangzi milk?"


    The driver froze, then nodded busily, "I know... Generally there are small shopping malls."


    "Then let''s go." the young man lazily folded his slender long legs and put one hand on his thigh at will.


    "Yes."


    The car ran smoothly, and soon the driver stopped in front of a shopping mall.


    The market pattern is not small. At first glance, it is a big supermarket. But it''s totally different from the one Shen Wanqing went to before.


    Before, the whole body of the mall exuded the smell of rich people, and this mall came and went with simple grass-roots people, all of which were the smoke and fire of life.


    No matter how low-key and luxurious this car is, it is also Maybach. No matter how ordinary people are, there are still a few people who know luxury cars.


    So, when the car stopped in front of the supermarket, some people immediately sucked and scolded me, then took out their mobile phone and took some photos.


    After all, luxury cars are not common to ordinary people.


    Qiao Shijin took Shen Wanqing into the supermarket. The driver sat in the car and waited for them to come out.


    After entering the supermarket, the flow of people in the supermarket is very large. They buy things from aunt and grandmother.


    The types of supermarkets are complex and diverse, generally including vegetables, meat, various daily necessities and so on.


    Qiao Shijin and Shen Wanqing attracted some attention when they appeared in the supermarket.


    Several female high school students had already taken out their cell phones and began to secretly take pictures. At the same time, they secretly discussed, "I''ll go! Who are these two? Are they stars? They look so good!"


    "The man next to me is so handsome! I feel that I saw the living bully Li Zeyan! I just don''t know if this man is as vicious as Li jiejie."


    "Hahaha, do you still fantasize that Li Zeyan said to you, ''I''ll brush my black card for you''? Don''t dream Jimei!"


    "I am! Old fellow iron! Can''t you imagine?"


    "Ah, the girl next to me is also cute! I feel as big as us! How can she grow so cute! She is so thin..."


    "Tut Tut, powerful alpha and thin Omega... Think about the setting with feeling!"


    "I didn''t smell the smell marked by alpha from that girl. Should they be friends?"


    "My God, brother and sister also feel!" the girl with short hair curled with wool covered her face excitedly.


    The three girls next to her looked at her with a disgusted face, "it''s so white to blind your lovely face, this little pomelo female rogue Comrade!"

 Chapter 894

    Listening to the low voices of the four girls, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Um! Know the goods!


    She also thinks brother and sister are very emotional!


    "Is that it?"


    While Shen Wanqing was still smiling, Qiao Shijin asked Shen Wanqing with a box of wangzi milk written on it.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly returned to his mind, looked up blankly, "ah? What?"


    Then she looked at Qiao Shijin with the box of red wangzi milk in her hand and nodded immediately, "yes, that''s it!"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Shijin clearly said, "how many boxes do you buy?"


    "Oh! Brother, wait for me and I''ll come right away!" the girl seemed to think of something. She threw a word at Qiao Shijin and ran away immediately.


    Standing in place, Qiao Shijin stared at the girl''s back quietly for a few seconds, and then looked thoughtfully at the box of wangzi milk in her hand.


    Long eyelashes droop gently, leaving a black shadow under the eyelids.


    His eyes were meaningful and thoughtful.


    On the red carton is a big little man with round eyes and a big cracked mouth.


    Laugh ugly.


    Qiao Shijin finished reading it and silently commented in her heart.


    Is this what makes the little girl miss so much?


    He thought thoughtfully, but Shen Wanqing had come back with a cart.


    With a happy smile on her face, the girl pushed a cart almost as high as her, "brother, I''m back."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Shijin looked up faintly. When she saw the cart pushed by the girl, she just glanced at it.


    He said coldly, "well."


    Shen Wanqing pushed over, and Qiao Shijin naturally took over the trolley.


    The girl had already run to one side excitedly and put all the boxes of wangzi milk outside into the pushcart.


    That crazy and fast look attracted several passing aunts to marvel.


    How much does the little girl like wangzi milk? Buy so much back, is it difficult to have a brother and sister at home?


    Qiao Shijin stood beside her, her expression always plain and light.


    After searching the boxes of wangzi milk outside, Shen Wanqing turned and blinked excitedly, "brother, shall we go inside again?"


    Qiao Shijin slightly jawed her head and looked calm, "HMM."


    Hearing the speech, the girl had walked happily with her short legs.


    Qiao Shijin followed Shen Wanqing and looked at the girl''s excited back. The young man''s deep eyes were funny.


    The light of the eyes swept the girl lightly, then gathered up the smile at the bottom of the eyes, and replaced it with a touch of thoughtful.


    The girl''s appearance at this time is completely different from that in the mall before.


    When I see bags, cosmetics, or clothes, I don''t feel at all. Seeing these cheap and plain things is very happy.


    These are things Qiao Shijin doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand and can''t realize.


    Wangzi milk


    "Brother, hurry up ~" the girl in front stopped, smiled softly and waved to him.


    Qiao Shijin smelled the speech, collected her look, and her flat jaw head, "HMM."


    Pushing the cart, the young man took off his long legs and easily caught up with the girl.


    The girl next to me said, "brother, your legs are too long!"


    I can''t tell whether it''s jealousy or envy, or both.


    Qiao Shijin felt a little funny. Her delicate and sharp eyebrows softened a little. She looked down at the girl''s head, "eat more, drink more milk and exercise more. Maybe you can grow longer."


    "Brother!!"

 Chapter 895

    "What is this?" Qiao Shijin looked at Shen Wanqing, tiptoeing down a package of red oil from the shelf and frowned slightly.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked and looked at Qiao Shijin strangely, "spicy strip!"


    "Spicy strip?" Qiao Shijin was stunned. Although she had some doubts in her heart, she still refrained from saying.


    He sipped his lips. "It''s nothing. Take it."


    Shen Wanqing blinked at him, then turned around and took several bags of different spicy strips. Then they waved to Qiao Shijin, and they came to a row of spectacular milk areas.


    She looked a few times and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    Really!


    Qiao Shijin behind him saw the cold slight Yang on the top of his eyebrows, and his plain eyes flashed over the row of prosperous milk.


    Milk again


    The young man set his eyes on the girl who became very excited. He couldn''t help smiling. The dark pupil rippled with a smile.


    He didn''t expect that his "cousin" could like drinking milk so much.


    He said he was twenty-two... He behaved clearly. He was a little underage child.


    "Brother, look!" the girl in front of her suddenly turned excitedly with a can of wangzi milk in her hand.


    Well, it''s a can of green wangzi milk.


    On the green can, a big little man was grinning happily at him.


    Qiao Shijin: "


    He stared at the little man and was silent.


    "Does my brother look good?" the little girl blinked expectantly.


    The man heard the speech and was slightly silent. Then he hesitated and said, "well... It''s nice."


    "Does that brother like it?" who knows, the little girl in front of her was more aggressive and trotted to her with the can of green wangzi milk.


    Qiao Shijin stepped back, stared at the can of wangzi milk and was silent.


    He raised his eyes to the little girl''s sparkling light tan pupils.


    When Qiao Shijin saw this, Fei''s thin lips were shallow and pursed. If he seemed to have nothing, he sighed, "well, I like it."


    "Really!" Shen Wanqing''s soft and beautiful little face raised a smile, "Qingqing also likes it!"


    In fact, Shen Wanqing looked at the young man, frowning slightly, embarrassed but unable to refuse, and his heart had begun to laugh.


    Brother is so cute!!


    Shen Wanqing put the can of wangzi milk in the cart, and then turned to Qiao Shijin''s back.


    When Qiao Shijin was slightly stunned, the girl had put her palm on his back and pushed him forward, "brother, let''s go! There''s still a lot ahead!"


    In this way, Qiao Shijin was pushed all the way by the girl to the column cabinet of wangzi milk.


    Shen Wanqing stopped and looked at the rows of wangzi milk. His eyes were full of glittering joy.


    "That''s great!"


    This cabinet is full of wangzi milk, including green canned wangzi milk, canned wangzi milk of 56 ethnic costumes, small wangzi milk, and wangzi milk packaged in four small boxes


    This is the world of wangzi milk!


    Shen Wanqing exclaimed, "who''s the boss of this shopping mall? The cards are too full!"


    Qiao Shijin behind her heard the girl''s exclamation. When she looked at the row of wangzi milk, her eyes were stained with a touch of thoughtfulness.

 Chapter 896

    Shen Wanqing licked the corners of his mouth, suddenly turned his head and blinked his eyes. He looked at Qiao Shijin with a worried and expectant face, "brother, can I buy them all home?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Shijin''s body stopped slightly.


    Because he didn''t expect that the girl would ask him for advice.


    Qiao Shijin pursed Fei''s thin and beautiful lips. Her delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes looked very light. She couldn''t see any emotion.


    He frowned slightly and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, the girl''s pathetic voice came from his ear, "I... I don''t buy all... I''ll buy some green ones, and then... I want to carry two boxes of fifty-six nationalities back... OK?"


    The girl in front of him raised her head, and he could see her as soon as he lowered his head and lowered his eyes.


    The beautiful light tan pupil is very beautiful, just like a crystal, clear and clear.


    Especially now with his little head raised, he looks at himself innocently and pitifully.


    It was as if the girl had a fluffy tail behind her, which was lost and depressed.


    Qiao Shijin looked at her quietly, and suddenly his Adam''s apple rolled slightly. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked away. His voice was dumb and plain, "take as much as you want."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked happy, but she still had a bit of reason. She didn''t empty all the milk on the shelf, but left most of it on the shelf.


    Soon the pushcart was full.


    There are several boxes of wangzi milk, some snacks and cans of wangzi milk just moved by Shen Wanqing.


    The aunts around were stunned by the spectacular appearance.


    Buy so much back, is there going to be a famine?!!


    They were watched by people all the way. After all, they look good, like stars on TV, and then they buy so many things. It''s hard not to attract attention!


    Others have secretly photographed Qiao Shijin and Shen Wanqing and sent them to microblog and post bar.


    Shen Wanqing was in a great mood because he bought so much wangzi milk. He didn''t care about the shocked eyes of others.


    Not to mention Qiao Shijin, pushing a cart, can''t be calm anymore.


    The young man is slender and tall, with a well tailored suit, wide shoulders and narrow hips. Although you are pushing a full stack of trolleys at this time, you can''t feel any trace of unnaturalness. On the contrary, the other party''s free gestures are very precious and free.


    A man''s long, narrow and dark eyes are light and narrow. The lazy and precious that precipitates into his bones is not available to others. Only people who have been in a high position for a long time can have such temperament.


    When he glanced at the girl beside him at will, his eyes were all careless and casual, but his facial features and eyebrows were extremely fierce.


    When checking out, the cashier at the front desk was almost frightened by the battle.


    As a cashier for so long, it''s the first time she has met someone who likes Wangzai milk so much. It''s incredible!


    Because there are a lot of things, there are five or six boxes of wangzi milk, not to mention those cans of wangzi milk.


    But fortunately, the car was outside the supermarket, and the employees in the supermarket helped to carry the bag into the car in turn.


    The driver was surprised when he saw the wangzi milk piled up behind him. He didn''t expect to buy so much wangzi milk.


    After all the equipment was installed, Shen Wanqing sat in the car and sighed, "it''s too tired!"

 Chapter 897

    In order to reward himself, Shen Wanqing casually took a can of wangzi milk from a bag and took a big gulp.


    Suddenly, the whole person narrowed his eyes comfortably, "Oh... Comfortable!"


    She licked the corners of her mouth, then immediately took out two cans of wangzi milk and gave one to the driver in front.


    Shen Wanqing smiled, "Uncle driver has worked hard."


    The driver driving in front was stunned. He didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to give himself wangzi milk.


    Looking at the smile on the girl''s face, the driver felt that his whole heart was warm and inclusive.


    The driver was moved, "thank you, Miss Shen."


    Shen Wanqing smiled carelessly, "it''s all right."


    Later, Shen Wanqing sat back and stuffed the green can of wangzi milk into Qiao Shijin''s hand.


    "Brother, take it. You like it!"


    The girl smiled when she spoke. Her beautiful eyes were like crescent moon. They were curved and looked super sweet.


    Qiao Shijin was stunned. Her black eyes quietly looked at the girl''s smiling eyebrows and eyes, which seemed very soft and soft.


    The can in his hand was cold, and his fingertips could not help rubbing it slightly.


    When Qiao Shijin looked down at the can of wangzi milk in her hand, her thin lips pulled quietly.


    The driver who secretly observed from the rearview mirror almost laughed. Miss Shen''s wangzi milk to President Qiao was actually green!


    It still looks green, green and luminous.


    ¡­


    After returning to Qiao''s house, Shen took a bath and lay down lazily in bed.


    After a few lazy rolls, Shen Wanqing found his mobile phone and opened the wechat page.


    On the latest chat page, a white avatar appears, with the message "I have passed your friend verification, let''s start chatting now".


    The avatar is pure white, and the nickname is also written in a swagger, Qiao Shijin.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help smiling.


    Shen Wanqing stared at the chat page and thought for a long time. Finally, he tentatively sent a message.


    [Qingqing duck: brother?]


    She waited for a while, didn''t wait for the other party''s reply, turned over and exited the page, and began to stay up late to catch up.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At this time, around the evening.


    The bathroom door was opened, the fog ran out, and then a slender figure came out.


    Qiao Shijin sipped her watery lips and wiped her wet hair with a bath towel in her hand.


    The slender body was loosely covered with a bathrobe at will, and the belt around the waist was tied at will.


    Maybe it''s just after taking a bath. The exposed skin of the young man still has a touch of reddish temperature.


    The dark pupils also seem to be stained with a touch of water mist, which looks dense and clear.


    Qiao Shijin casually put the bath towel on one side of the chair, came to the cabinet in the living room and took out the hair dryer.


    The style of the hair dryer is very simple. It looks very big, but it feels a little small when held in the young man''s hand.


    He took the hair dryer and plugged it in. His fingertips brushed the tip of his hair. The extremely light vanilla flavor gradually came out with the temperature.


    The youth lazily narrowed his eyes, and his sharp and beautiful face seemed to be so soft for a moment. It was no longer sharp and indifferent, as if he was gentle and casual.


    Qiao Shijin put away the hair dryer, rubbed her soft black hair with her palm, turned and saw the can of wangzi milk on the tea table in the living room.

 Chapter 898

    Wangzi''s milk was green and just facing him. The villain grinned at him happily.


    It feels like it''s watching.


    Qiao Shijin came over coldly and stared at wangzi milk for a long time, with some thoughtful eyes.


    Suddenly I was curious about it. Is this thing really so delicious?


    He was silent, bent over and reached for the jar of wangzi milk, sat on the sofa and opened the wangzi milk.


    Qiao Shijin hesitated slightly, and then took a sip.


    Suddenly frowned.


    He doesn''t like sweet food.


    This can of wangzi milk is still sweet.


    But at the same time, Qiao Shijin was stunned, because later he felt a familiar feeling in his heart.


    I seem to have smelled it somewhere


    Qiao Shijin stared thoughtfully at the can of wangzi milk on her hand. After thinking about it, she looked suddenly.


    This is the smell I smell on the girl today. The smell of strawberry milk is very similar to this. But this is much stronger than what you smell today.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Later, after a few days, Qiao Jian suddenly came to her.


    As soon as he came in, Qiao Jian asked her, "have you met Qiao Shijin?"


    Shen Wanqing ate a meal, lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows and asked him quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Jian frowned, "you two have been secretly photographed. Now the Internet is full of news about you two. Someone recognized Qiao Shijin, so they are all guessing who you are and suspecting that you are Qiao Shijin''s girlfriend."


    "Oh! That''s right!"


    The girl pretended to be enlightened. Then she stood up obediently, and her white and delicate face was full of apology. "I''m sorry, Mr. Qiao. I met young master Qiao by chance that day, and then bought some things on the way. It''s not what they said."


    Qiao Jian looked at the innocence on the girl''s face, stared at it for a while, and then nodded reluctantly.


    He thought he had led a wolf into the house and hired a killer to have a crooked mind about his son and want to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix.


    But looking at her sincerity, it doesn''t seem like she''s lying.


    Qiao Jian reluctantly believed Shen Wanqing, nodded and said, "well, I know all about it. Remember, don''t call me president Qiao or young master Qiao Shijin. Call me uncle Qiao and call me cousin Qiao Shijin. Otherwise, if you accidentally say wrong, your identity will be suspicious."


    Hearing the speech, the girl in front bowed her head and looked very clever and nodded her head.


    She pinched the light pink skirt at her fingertips and pursed her little red mouth, "well, I know Uncle Joe."


    Seeing this, Qiao Jian nodded with satisfaction.


    "By the way, I came here today to inform you. Dress up and go to a party with me tonight."


    Shen Wanqing suddenly looked up, and the brown pupil looked at Qiao Jian, "will yeqiu go too?"


    "Yes." Qiao Jian nodded and then asked Shen Wanqing, "what should you do when you arrive at the party? You should understand?"


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "well, I understand."


    After that, Qiao Jian gave a few more instructions and left Qiao''s house.


    Shen Wanqing returned to the room with some thoughts. She sat on the bed and took out her mobile phone.


    Click into wechat. She has sent wechat to Qiao Shijin these days, but she feels that her wechat has sunk into the sea and has not received a response.

 Chapter 899

    Shen Wanqing squints and doesn''t know if Qiao Shijin will attend the party tonight. If Qiao Shijin attends, she has to catch the boy and ask him why she won''t give her information.


    After thinking about it, Shen Wanqing edited a message and sent it to Qiao Shijin.


    [it''s Qingqing duck: Uncle Joe said he would take me to a party today. Will my brother go too?]


    After sending the message, Shen Wanqing put the mobile phone away by clicking the lock screen.


    The party starts at six in the evening.


    Qiao Jianyou sent someone to deliver the evening dress for the banquet. At the same time, several famous stylists dressed Shen Wanqing.


    The makeup artist next to him looked at Shen Wanqing in amazement. "Miss Shen, your skin is very good. Can I ask what skin care products you usually use?"


    Shen Wanqing, half squinting lazily, looked at the makeup artist a little blankly, "skin care products?"


    She shook her head and said faintly, "I don''t need skin care products."


    The original owner has been doing tasks before. He''s dying. There''s no time for skin care. The last time Qiao Shijin went shopping with her, she didn''t move the skin care products she bought. It was too troublesome.


    Smelling the speech, the makeup artist took a cold breath.


    In other words, this kind of skin is born!


    She met many Omega, but she had never seen that Omega was so excellent.


    It''s fragile, but it doesn''t feel fragile. It looks pathetic and gives people a strong desire for protection.


    Probably in addition to their superior appearance conditions, temperament is also very important.


    Shen Wanqing''s facial features are very delicate, his skin foundation is even better, and his skin color is also that kind of cold white skin.


    The makeup artist looked at Shen Wanqing. For the first time in his makeup career, the makeup artist felt unprecedented confusion.


    Because Shen Wanqing is very good in all aspects, she really doesn''t know what makeup to paint for Shen Wanqing. She has nowhere to start.


    Later, the makeup artist took a look at the selected evening dress tonight. It was a long silver and white dress with long yarn. It looked very immortal.


    Seeing this, the makeup artist took back his sight thoughtfully, then looked at Shen Wanqing, thought for a while and began to do it.


    She just made a simple bottom, which was a very light makeup, but at the moment when the makeup was completed, looking at Shen Wanqing, she felt very different from before.


    Waiting for make-up is a long process, but also to do modeling. During the whole process, Shen Wanqing moved here, painted there, and made up later. Shen Wanqing was almost sleepy in front of the mirror.


    When Shen Wanqing was about to fall asleep, the voice of the stylist sounded in his ear, "Oh, my God! It''s perfect!"


    Shen Wanqing''s eyelashes trembled, vaguely opened his eyes, stared at himself in the mirror, "finished?"


    This confused look is almost cute. Several stylists around me have blood on their faces.


    The girl in the mirror is half sitting in front of the mirror. She has changed into a fairy dress. The dress is a bra style, revealing her exquisite collarbone and sleek and thin shoulders.


    The long skirt of the strapless style looks like the girl''s long neck is getting longer and longer, and her skin is very white. The stylist''s fingertip points a little pink diamond to shine high light, which is smeared on the position of the girl''s clavicle.


    Only a little, but it is enough for people to see the girl''s exquisite and beautiful clavicle at the first sight.

 Chapter 900

    The long black hair was half pulled up, and the broken hair was slightly rolled up with a curling stick. It looked very cute.


    The small face with palm size is slightly powdered, and the makeup is not strong. It just reaches the point.


    The light brown Phoenix eyes are very beautiful. The pupil is light brown, very clear, like the lake water, clean but spotless.


    The stylists next to me are getting drunk. This is the most perfect dress work in their life! Highlight time!


    Soon after, Qiao Jian''s car came.


    There was no communication between them on the road. Shen Wanqing looked down at his mobile phone. The day was over. Qiao Shijin still didn''t return his information.


    She pulled the corners of her lips coolly, very good!


    At the banquet place, the car stopped at the door. Shen Wanqing and Qiao Jian walked in at a distance.


    When they stepped into the banquet hall, someone saw them.


    Now the party hasn''t started yet, only half of the people came. The host of this banquet is the full moon banquet specially held by the Lin family''s happy grandson. I invite you to celebrate together.


    Almost all of the people who can come to this banquet are those who mix in country m, but no matter how well they mix, there is still some gap.


    Some people saw Qiao Jian and came over with a glass of wine and a smile.


    A fat middle-aged man in a suit came over with a goblet and a smile, followed by several men.


    "Mr. Qiao, long time no see!" the fat middle-aged man smiled at Qiao Jian and said hello.


    Qiao Jian smiled at the man and nodded hypocritically, "president Xu, long time no see."


    He reached out and took a glass of wine from the table, touched the cup with President Xu, and they drank politely.


    Several middle-aged men behind President Xu also shuddered with Qiao Jian, and then touched a cup.


    After chatting for a few words, the general manager Xu looked at the girl behind Qiao Jian in surprise, and his eyes were full of amazement, "General Manager qiao, I don''t know who this lady is?"


    When President Xu spoke, his eyes looked at Shen Wanqing without convergence.


    Especially the shoulders and collarbones of the girl exposed in the air.


    He is white and thin. He can smell the clean and sweet Omega pheromone on each other.


    It is a high-quality Omega that has not been marked by anyone!


    President Xu added his lips a little dry, and then poured a mouthful of champagne.


    President Xu''s reaction fell into Qiao Jian''s eyes and frowned with disgust.


    But the look on Qiao Jian''s face didn''t show much. He glanced at the girl sitting motionless in the chair behind him and took back his sight.


    He reached out and waved to Shen Wanqing, "Qingqing, come here."


    Sitting there with his head down, the clever Shen Wanqing turned his eyes when he heard Qiao Jian''s words.


    Then she stood up, walked over in a soft and obedient manner, and shouted to Qiao Jian in a soft voice, "Uncle Qiao."


    Qiao Jian nodded when he heard the speech, and then thought about the middle-aged men and said, "this is my niece, Shen Wanqing. Because something happened at home, she stayed at my house for the time being. It happened that she was a little bored during this time. When she caught up with such a party, she brought her to see the world."


    After the introduction, Qiao Jian introduced these people to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing quietly disliked the corners of his mouth. When Qiao Jian introduced him, he obediently raised the corners of his mouth, "Hello, uncles."

 Chapter 901

    "Ah, ah, good!" the president Xu has nodded with a smile, and his eyes have been falling on Shen Wanqing.


    With that look in his eyes, he wanted to see Shen Wanqing through his clothes.


    The hearts of several people present are like a mirror. Who doesn''t know the idea in President Xu''s heart?


    But no one said it. You still shudder on your face. Come and talk to me.


    Later, Shen Wanqing couldn''t stand president Xu''s naked eyes. He casually made an excuse and left.


    After Shen Wanqing left, president Xu looked at the girl''s half exposed back and said to Qiao Jian, "your niece is very good!"


    These words are vague and obscure, but President Xu''s expression is not hidden.


    Qiao Jian just laughed at this, but he actually looked down on President Xu.


    He didn''t say anything, but he wouldn''t stop president Xu from approaching Shen Wanqing. As for Xu, whether he will live or die is beyond his control.


    Qiao Jian has always been principled. He hired Shen Wanqing and focused on her fierce means in the road. So he just needs Shen Wanqing to successfully approach yeqiuze and complete the task.


    As for the others


    Qiao Jian won''t care.


    They have a relationship of interest. He won''t protect her, but at the same time, he won''t limit her except for the task.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing walked down the corridor with the skirt in his hand and said to 748, "son of a bitch, where''s the bathroom? Why did I turn around and didn''t find it?"


    Smelling the speech, 748 sighed, "it''s on the left side of the host. Just turn a corner."


    It wants the host to maintain human settings, but it doesn''t synchronize your IQ! I''ve been around for several times and haven''t found the bathroom yet.


    If it had not known before that the host was not a road fool, he would almost think it was true.


    After wandering around, Shen Wanqing finally found the bathroom.


    When she came to the washstand, she turned on the tap, washed her hands and looked up at herself in her glasses.


    The makeup is really exquisite, especially good-looking.


    Shen Wanqing squinted at himself in his glasses and frowned in disgust when he remembered the people he had just met at the party.


    It''s really disgusting.


    Not just because the dead fat man looked at himself with obscene eyes.


    What''s more, she can smell a lot of inferior pheromones or pheromones mixed with many unbearable odors. The strong and unpleasant smell is like the old toilet.


    Staying in that space, Shen Wanqing felt that he was about to suffocate.


    Shen Wanqing just turned off the tap. Suddenly she frowned. She smelled an unusual smell.


    It''s very strong, like the smell of love.


    It''s like a mixture of alpha and omega.


    I haven''t smelled it yet. It''s estimated that it''s because half of the toilet freshener is covered up.


    It''s very close, as if it came from the toilet.


    Soon, Shen Wanqing heard something coming from the last place in the row of toilets on the left.


    It''s a man''s dull hum, mixed with a woman''s voice.


    Obviously, you can know what the two are doing.


    Shen Wanqing pulled a corner of his mouth and scolded, "fuck!"


    At the same time, the woman''s voice came intermittently, "night... Night always... Xiaoyuan likes you..."


    Shen Wanqing''s footsteps, night always?


    She narrowed her eyes, a little thoughtful.


    Before she could recover, there seemed to be an end, and the sound of opening the door came.


    As soon as she looked up, she was right opposite the man''s dark and gloomy eyes.

 Chapter 902

    The man is in a suit and shoes, and has a slender figure. Despite what has just happened, his clothes still have no wrinkles.


    Night autumn slightly narrowed its long, narrow and gloomy eyes, and its mean and handsome face was careless.


    The woman behind him was still calling his name coquettishly, "President Ye ~ wait for others ~ you threw their clothes on the ground ~"


    Night autumn is thin lips cool lift, and then shut the door.


    The woman who was still dressed in the toilet was stunned. She was full of surprise and called yeqiuze, "yezong?"


    She pushed the door and was relieved to find that the door could be opened.


    Shen Wanqing just glanced coldly and then faintly took back his sight.


    This man is very deep in the city. At first glance, he is a high-level player who secretly likes playing Yin and means ruthlessly.


    No wonder the original owner was folded in such a pervert''s hand in his previous life.


    Like disgust, Shen Wanqing psychologically turned on the tap and washed his hands again.


    The night autumn over there has come lazily, with long, narrow and gloomy eyes looking at Shen Wanqing like prey.


    As soon as he got close, Shen Wanqing frowned in disgust.


    Very strong feeling - the smell of desire is mixed. It smells terrible.


    She turned off the tap and left the bathroom without hesitation.


    Looking at the girl''s back, yeqiu was thoughtful in her eyes.


    Suddenly sniffed the girl''s original position, a look of enjoyment.


    He hooked his thin lips and opened his dark eyes with a trace of excitement and playfulness.


    Yeqiu stretched out the tip of her scarlet tongue and licked her lip.


    It has a faint milk smell, very fragrant and sweet.


    It seems to be her smell, not pheromones.


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing came out of the bathroom, raised his hand and smelled his own smell. He scolded, "shit!"


    What shit, garbage smell, it''s all on her!


    Shen Wanqing frowned in disgust. If she hadn''t been attending the party now, she would have left home for a bath.


    Just after scolding, Shen Wanqing looked up and suddenly saw the tall and cold figure at the corner ahead.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing''s eyes brightened and ran towards each other with the interfering skirt in his hand.


    "Brother!"


    Qiao Shijin''s footsteps gave a slight pause and suddenly stopped thoughtfully.


    Did he hear the girl''s voice just now?


    "Brother ~"


    Closer.


    It seems to be right behind you.


    Qiao Shijin''s cold and distant eyebrows and eyes picked slightly, turned leisurely, and saw the girl in a beautiful dress running towards her with a smile.


    When he saw Shen Wanqing, Qiao Shijin was still surprised in her black eyes. Then his eyes carelessly fell on the girl''s elaborate makeup and dress.


    Especially when seeing the girl''s white shoulders and delicate collarbones, the young man''s eyes were quiet and dark, some unhappy.


    The next second, unexpectedly, the girl running over rushed directly at herself. Qiao Shijin was still a little stunned and subconsciously raised her hand around the girl''s waist.


    "Brother?" Shen Wanqing held the young man''s lean and strong waist, raised his head, slapped his small face and looked at him suspiciously and happily.


    Qiao Shijin''s eyes flashed slightly, then looked at her coldly, and responded faintly, "well."


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet my brother here. I thought my brother wouldn''t come to the party." Shen Wanqing blinked and asked Qiao Shijin.


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Shijin put his palm around the girl''s waist and replied carelessly, "nothing, but he has a little contact with old Lin recently. Since he is invited, he can''t lose the kindness of others."

 Chapter 903

    He didn''t expect to meet Shen Wanqing here.


    It seems that Qiao Jian should have brought her.


    Qiao Shijin looked at the girl''s eyes with a touch of thoughtfulness. He suddenly lowered his eyes and said to the girl, "Qiao Jian pays great attention to interests. He will bring you to this kind of banquet for some purpose."


    "Ah?" the girl looked up at her little head and looked blankly.


    It''s like I don''t understand what Qiao Shijin said at all.


    Seeing this, Qiao Shijin frowned slightly. His big hands were tough and cold. He grabbed the girl''s chin. He leaned over and looked extremely cold. "It means that the girl should protect herself. Don''t eat what you shouldn''t eat, and don''t chat with strangers."


    The girl is like a little girl who doesn''t know anything and is very pure. Qiao Shijin had to think about how the girl would be abducted if the old foxes at the Party saw it.


    The water in the circle is muddy and deep.


    Qiao Jian can bring her here because he deliberately exposes her identity. According to Qiao Jian''s character, women are just a tool for him to cling to dignitaries.


    After listening to him, the girl seemed to be very ignorant, but she nodded her head very obediently.


    "Well, Qingqing knows. Qingqing will be good."


    The girl''s petite body is still buried in his arms. Qiao Shijin can see the girl''s white skin as long as she hangs her head slightly.


    It''s very white. It''s the same color as milk.


    When Qiao Shijin saw him, he looked away coldly and said faintly, "this kind of skirt is not allowed to wear in the future. Didn''t you buy a lot of skirts last time?"


    Shen Wanqing looked blankly, "but those are not dresses?"


    Then she looked down at herself, raised her head and looked up at Qiao Shijin. She blinked and said, "and Qingqing thinks this skirt is very good-looking! Doesn''t my brother think it''s good-looking?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Shijin frowned and said coldly, "it''s not good-looking."


    "Ah?"


    Seeing that the girl didn''t understand, Qiao Shijin''s palm fell on the girl''s smooth shoulder.


    A man''s finger abdomen seems to have some calluses, a little rough and slightly rubbed. He won''t feel pain, but he will have another feeling.


    Qiao Shijin looked plain and didn''t have any meaning. Even his eyes were plain and light, as if he couldn''t see the spring in front of him.


    He rubbed the girl''s shoulder coldly with his fingertips and said faintly, "there''s too much dew. It''s not safe to wear like this, you know?"


    "There are many wild animals you don''t notice at all, especially people like you who have not been designated. If you are careless, you will become the lamb to be slaughtered in their mouth."


    The young man''s voice is very low. When he hangs his head and talks to her, the broken hair in front of his forehead will half cover his eyebrows and eyes, which looks very deep.


    His black eyes have been staring at the girl''s eyes. It seems that he has not been careless before, but has become very serious.


    He was seriously telling the innocent little girl how dangerous this pure and innocent look would provoke.


    The girl in front of her shrunk her shoulders as if frightened.


    Seeing this, Qiao Shijin loosened her hand on the girl''s shoulder and looked at her coldly, "well, loosen it. The party is about to begin."


    Up to now, the girl still holds him tightly and shows no sign of loosening.

 Chapter 904

    As soon as his voice fell, Shen Wanqing immediately shook his head, "No."


    "Huh?" he looked a little cold, but he didn''t get angry.


    The girl hugged him more tightly, "no! Qingqing, don''t loosen your brother."


    Looking at the girl''s vexatious appearance of pestering herself, Qiao Shijin''s eyebrows and eyes slowly rose with a touch of helplessness.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    It''s a miracle that Qiao Shijin can tolerate such a close contact with the girl without exclusion for so long.


    Hearing that the girl was unwilling to release, although Qiao Shijin had some helplessness in her heart, she miraculously wouldn''t feel impatient and angry.


    "I don''t! Just a moment, just a moment." Shen Wanqing held Qiao Shijin and buried him in his chest. Smelling the cold fragrance of the youth, he felt that the whole person was comfortable.


    She must hold Qiao Shijin for a long time, dye her whole body with his smell and cover up the disgusting smell.


    Qiao Shijin was a little surprised by the girl''s abnormal attitude. He looked at the girl''s head and suddenly asked thoughtfully, "is something wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, the girl in her arms nodded stiffly, "HMM."


    "I just washed my hands in the bathroom, and then... Then someone was... Doing bad things..."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Shijin''s slender body gave a slight meal, and then his narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of thing is common, not to mention this kind of banquet. Generally, the children of rich families play like this.


    But he didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to meet him so accidentally.


    Qiao Shijin''s eyes were soft, and the slender feather eyelashes hung gently with the low eyes, and some eyelashes were on the eyelids.


    He quietly looked at the girl in his arms. His big hand suddenly rubbed the girl''s head. His tone was still plain, "scared?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked when he heard the speech. He was frightened, but he was disgusted.


    But this must not be said.


    The girl buried in her arms nodded stiffly, "well, I was scared. And... And... I just met them. It''s over... And then..."


    The girl''s words were stuffy and low, as if she was very unhappy.


    Qiao Shijin''s expression was stunned and his eyebrows tightened. He stretched out his hand to pick up the girl''s chin and looked straight into the girl''s eyes, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man''s eyes are dark and deep, and the dark pupil is like obsidian, which is very dangerous. With a touch of night like coolness, it looks very terrible.


    Looking at the young man''s quickly depressed and tense mood, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing, but he stifled the corner of his mouth that wanted to rise.


    She shook her head blankly, "they? They didn''t do anything to me. They just happened to meet them out, and then... Then their smell touched me."


    Said, Qiao Shijin saw Shen Wanqing very disgusted and wrinkled his small nose, "that smell is terrible, just like the smell of the bathroom."


    Looking at the girl''s disdain, Qiao Shijin inexplicably felt funny. At that moment, the tense nerves also relaxed at this moment.


    He thought


    When Qiao Shijin had this idea in her mind, the man''s slender body froze slightly.


    Black eyes were surprised. Was he worried about this insignificant ''cousin''?


    "Brother?" the girl saw him stunned and looked up at him suspiciously.

 Chapter 905

    Qiao Shijin recovered, his slender eyelashes trembled, and his voice was flat, "huh?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked and didn''t ask Qiao Shijin what he was thinking, "Qingqing has just been stained with their smell, which is very bad. Will my brother dislike Qingqing?"


    "... No." his eyes were very light and gently glanced at Shen Wanqing.


    Smelling the speech, the girl in front of her immediately raised her eyebrows and smiled happily, "that brother is asking Qingqing to hold him for a while. The smell on his brother''s body is the best. Qingqing wants to make his body full of his brother''s smell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes light with a smile, as if her original beautiful face had become more beautiful.


    When talking, he opened his small red mouth gently, and his voice was very soft and waxy. Every word he said seemed to be coquettish.


    Especially what I just said shows that the girl is very dependent on and likes him.


    This discovery made Qiao Shijin frown slightly. It''s not a good thing for his half sister to be so close to herself, nor should it be such a development trend.


    This has to make Qiao Shijin reflect. Is it because her attitude is too gentle and makes the girl feel goodwill from herself?


    Thinking, Qiao Shijin twisted the center of her eyebrows and put her palm on the girl''s shoulder. With a slight force, she easily pushed away the girl buried in her arms.


    Pushed away by Qiao Shijin, the girl in front of her didn''t seem to have calmed down. Her eyes looked at him with an unbelievable dull.


    Seeing this, Qiao Shijin coldly sipped Fei''s thin lips, "you''re too close to me." he looked at Shen Wanqing and opened his lips mercilessly.


    "What?" Shen Wanqing was stunned. His beautiful brown pupil looked at the cold and distant man in front of him without blinking.


    Qiao Shijin frowned slightly and suddenly didn''t dare to look directly into the girl''s eyes. She put aside her sight, pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at Qiao Shijin and felt a little confused.


    What''s going on suddenly?


    I was fine before, but now I feel too close?


    She was grinding her teeth with hatred in her heart, and a man''s heart was needle in the sea.


    If it weren''t for this shit, would you believe she would teach you to be a man right away?!


    After a few deep breaths, Shen Wanqing held back his irritability at the bottom of his heart and raised his pure and innocent tea eyes, with clear pupils and lake water. At the moment, the eyes were reddish and covered with crystal tears.


    The little girl was very uncomfortable and wronged. She wanted to cry, but she kept her head up and stubbornly wouldn''t let her tears fall.


    She slowly approached Qiao Shijin, holding the young man''s suit in her small hand, pitifully tilted her head, and her sweet waxy voice burst into tears.


    "Brother, do you... Do you hate Qingqing?"


    The girl''s aggrieved attitude made Qiao Shijin dumbfounded.


    Looking at the girl''s red eyes and nose, he suddenly felt a weak sense of guilt.


    Qiao Shijin sighed faintly and pinched the center of her eyebrows with her fingertips.


    "No..." his tone was weak.


    It''s his fault.


    It''s all because of him. If he hadn''t followed into the mall for a moment of curiosity, he wouldn''t have become so inexplicably.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t loosen his little hand holding his clothes, but still stubbornly looked up at him, "I know... I always know that my brother hates me..."

 Chapter 906

    The girl sobbed when she spoke. "My brother must think Qingqing is very troublesome, right? It must be annoying to have Qingqing''s troublesome sister who is always pestering you, right?"


    "... I"


    The girl''s look of grievance and self blame made Qiao Shijin lose her head in an instant.


    He had never encountered such a thing and didn''t know how to deal with it. He could only watch crystal tears flow out of the girl''s eyes.


    Qiao Shijin suddenly sighed. He was always calm. He would mess like this under the little girl''s tears.


    "Sorry, brother is wrong."


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing''s head was gently touched by a big hand, and the voice on his head was also very gentle, like melted ice water.


    The girl was stunned and raised her head.


    Just after crying, her nose was still slightly red, her eyes were red, and tears remained on her cheeks.


    But she blinked blankly and looked blankly at the young man in front of her.


    The man''s firmness, cold eyebrows and eyes have become very gentle, and the usual feeling of inhumanity and alienation has disappeared.


    When talking, the slender feather eyelashes hang down gently with the eyes, and the dark and deep pupils are half covered, like covering half of the eyes, lazy and casual.


    Cinnabar nevus at the end of the eye also obviously wants to leak out with the droop of the eyes. Bright red and cold, extremely beautiful.


    Although the young man''s tall and slender body just stands in front of him at will, his condescending look down is a very strong sense of aggression.


    This... Is the first time Qiao Shijin... Talks to herself as a brother


    At this moment, Shen Wanqing finally understood what was the reason for the interest of "brother" and "sister" between couples.


    When Qiao Shijin uttered the word "brother" in her low sexy voice, she was about to break Su''s leg!


    Shen Wanqing secretly swallowed his saliva, then looked at Qiao Shijin pitifully, "since... Since my brother doesn''t hate Qingqing, why does Qingqing never return the wechat he sent to my brother?"


    "Wechat?"


    Qiao Shijin stopped, "did you send me a wechat?"


    "Yes! And every day!"


    Qiao Shijin took out his mobile phone from his pocket thoughtfully. He opened wechat and found that the unread information was 99 +, and all came from one person.


    Click on the light pink avatar, Qiao Shijin turned it over and saw the news just sent today.


    The girl asked him if he would come to the party


    After that, Qiao Shijin put away her mobile phone with an apologetic look, "sorry, I usually don''t read wechat."


    He seldom takes the initiative to go into wechat. If Shen Wanqing hadn''t mentioned it this time, he would have forgotten that he had added her wechat.


    Looking at the young man''s sincere apology and Shen Wanqing''s flat mouth, she knew it was so.


    She sighed, "well, I''ll forgive my brother this time. But from today on, I''ll send a message to my brother, and my brother must return!"


    "HMM." Qiao Shijin pursed her lips and nodded helplessly.


    He put one hand in his pocket, raised the watch on his left wrist and looked at the time.


    Qiao Shijin lowered her hand and turned her head. Feng''s eyes looked at Shen Wanqing blandly. "Let''s go. The party has already begun."


    "Yes!"


    Shen Wanqing nodded, walked beside Qiao Shijin and returned to the home of the banquet hall with him.

 Chapter 907

    When they entered the meeting, the cold and steady young man walked in front, followed by a girl behind him.


    The young man was dressed in a black suit. The suit was cut appropriately, and the young man''s figure became more and more slender. His appearance is very delicate, his eyebrows and eyes are cold and distant, and his thin lips are more stable.


    The steady temperament of mature youth, noble, elegant and gentleman.


    If this is put in the entertainment circle, it can quickly become popular in one night, and the appearance can be blown up.


    But everyone present knows Qiao Shijin, No. 1 on the list of the new richest man in country M. At the age of 29, he stood out of reach.


    Moreover, Qiao Shijin is also a high-quality and powerful alpha. Combined with such people, people can''t imagine how great the children will be.


    Men like Qiao Shijin are the object that women flock to wherever they put them.


    When a man is intoxicated with money and money, isn''t it just luxury erosion after he succeeds?


    But the president in front of them is not only clean, but also has a strong habit of cleanliness. Whether men or women, few people can get in close contact with him.


    Even


    Even his father Qiao Jian couldn''t get close.


    Thinking, people not only turned their attention to Qiao Jian on the other side of the banquet.


    As soon as Qiao Shijin came in, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone. As Qiao Shijin''s father, Qiao Jian naturally attracted their attention more or less.


    But they all know the news that Qiao Shijin and Qiao Jian''s father and son disagree.


    Now when I see two people on the same stage, I''m still gossiping about whether it will be Shura hall next second?


    But then they were stunned when they saw the girl following behind Qiao Shijin.


    When Shen Wanqing and Qiao Jian came together, not many people came, so many people didn''t see Shen Wanqing, and even didn''t know who she was.


    At first, they just thought that the daughter of which family happened to come in with Qiao Shijin, but they were shocked when they saw the girl holding Qiao Shijin''s clothes with her little hand.


    This


    This?!


    They took a puff and then looked at Qiao Shijin, but found that the man''s expression was unusually plain.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t frown and get angry?!


    Moreover, they also carefully noticed that the man who was held by the girl gradually slowed down, as if he was closely cooperating with the girl''s pace.


    Such a kind and gentle appearance is something that people have never seen before!


    They not only dare to guess, is this Qiao Shijin''s girlfriend?


    But it looks a little too young, doesn''t it?


    Does this look underage?


    It''s thin and small, but it''s really good-looking. I don''t know how much better it looks than those female stars.


    It looks soft, wearing a long dress with a bra, soft and beautiful.


    Looking carefully, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the girl.


    Because... The more you see, the better it looks!


    Qiao Shijin and Shen Wanqing also noticed the sight of those people at the party. Qiao Shijin had no expression on his face. After all, he was used to it.


    But... The little girl behind me doesn''t look very calm


    Qiao Shijin''s dress was held by the girl''s small hand. He slowly slowed down, and the state before and after changed into two people walking together in parallel.


    The young man hung his long eyelashes carelessly, and his dark eyes fell on the girl''s low head.


    He opened his lips. "Afraid?"

 Chapter 908

    "Huh?"


    The little girl beside her was stunned and raised her exquisite little face blankly.


    She looked up at the young man''s dark pupils, knew what, pitifully shrunk her shoulders, "HMM. brother, Qingqing was afraid... They all looked at Qingqing..."


    Looking at the little girl shaking her shoulders in fear, Qiao Shijin pursed her lips and her right hand hanging on her side naturally took the little girl''s small hand holding the dress.


    He turned his head, looked ahead, looked calm and cold, "not afraid."


    The young man''s hands were dry and slightly cool, but they were very comfortable.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help smiling and squinting, looking a little happy.


    Qiao Shijin glanced at Qiao Jian at the banquet. He was staring at himself and Shen Wanqing.


    Looking at Qiao Jian''s sinking face, Qiao Shijin sneered coolly in his heart and didn''t agree with his warning.


    In this way, are you afraid that he and his "illegitimate daughter" are too close to shake out the scandal?


    He took the girl''s hand and calmly took her to Qiao Jian.


    At this time, Qiao Jian was surrounded by many businessmen like them, including President Xu at that time.


    President Xu was very happy to see Shen Wanqing back. After all, she was his favorite prey, but President Xu was stunned when he saw her being led by Qiao Shijin.


    Qiao Shijin stopped and looked cold. Then she glanced at the rich businessmen around.


    The rich businessmen came into contact with Qiao Shijin''s cold eyes, and the whole person froze, and a dense cold sweat crept up on their back.


    Nothing else, just inexplicably afraid of the man in front of me. Although he is younger than himself for two or even three rounds, each other''s iron and blood wrist has been circulating in the industry for a long time.


    President Xu was also stunned by the cold sight of the youth. Then he picked up his wine glasses one by one, with a smile worse than crying on his face, shuddered at will and left.


    Other people nearby didn''t know the origin of the girl. When they saw Qiao Shijin and Shen Wanqing holding hands, they felt that they must be lovers. Now they brought them directly to Qiao Jian.


    This is the rhythm of meeting parents!


    For a moment, people discussed which family''s daughter this was. They were so lucky to have a relationship with Qiao Shijin.


    ¡­


    "Uncle Qiao." Shen Wanqing loosened his hand holding Qiao Shijin, bowed his head and shouted Qiao Jian softly.


    Qiao Jian''s face was very ugly. "Why did you two come together? Holding hands?"


    Looking at the way they were close, Qiao Jian naturally thought of the same as those people.


    His son is with the killer he hired? You''re kidding!


    Although Qiao Jian hasn''t been in charge of Qiao Shijin these years, Qiao Shijin has left the blood of the Qiao family. His future wife and children are also born for the Qiao family!


    In short, Qiao Shijin''s marriage has always been Qiao Jian''s card.


    Many friends recommended their daughter to marry the Qiao family, but Qiao Jian never agreed. Because Qiao Jian believes that women who are not of high value and can not bring enough benefits to the Qiao family are not qualified to marry into the Qiao family.


    But Qiao Jian didn''t expect that when he didn''t know, his son was mixed with a killer?!


    He won''t allow it!


    Hearing Qiao Jian''s question, Shen Wanqing lowered his eyes and narrowed quietly.

 Chapter 909

    Playing a niece, Qiao Jian really kicked her nose and face?


    It''s just an employment relationship. I still need to report so much to you?


    She pressed the grass mud horse in her heart, smiled and said, "I got lost when I came out of the bathroom. Fortunately, I met my brother, and then my brother brought me."


    When the girl speaks, her soft and lovely little face is innocent and confused. It sounds like this is the case.


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Jian frowned slightly and didn''t believe it at the bottom of his eyes, "how did you two come in hand?"


    As soon as this fell, Qiao Jian heard a cool sneer from the tall young man in front of him.


    Qiao Jian frowned and looked up at the young man. The young man''s steady and precious eyebrows and eyes were with a touch of laziness and coolness. He carried his slender eyelashes, as if he heard something funny. The dark pupils were stained with a touch of funny meaning.


    His eyes were cold and funny. "Isn''t this the effect you want? For example... ''brother and sister'' are harmonious, huh?"


    Listening to the young man''s sarcasm, Qiao Jian immediately frowned and said, "Qiao Shijin! Pay attention to your attitude. I''m your father!"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Shijin''s expression became cold. "It seems that what he said five years ago was to feed the dog! Qiao Jian, our father son relationship has been broken."


    "You!" Qiao Jian stared.


    Looking at the burning flames on both sides, Shen Wanqing completely adhered to the principle that watching the excitement was not too big. Moreover, Qiao Shijin didn''t suffer a loss, so she felt it was none of her business.


    Here is the banquet. When Shen Wanqing was hungry, he conveniently brought an exquisite cake, sat on the next chair and stuffed it into his mouth spoonful by spoonful.


    I thought I could see a wonderful play. Unexpectedly, after Qiao Jian stared, he didn''t even fart. He turned around and spilled his anger on Shen Wanqing.


    Seeing Shen Wanqing leisurely eating cake there, I was even more angry.


    He looked at Shen Wanqing and said fiercely, "what else to eat? Have you forgotten the purpose of coming today?"


    Shen Wanqing stuffed the cake and licked the corners of his mouth blankly.


    Purpose?


    Oh, sorry, she really forgot.


    "Wipe your mouth, come with me!" Qiao Jian didn''t want to stay any longer. He coldly dropped this sentence and left.


    Qiao Jian''s words made Qiao Shijin sink her eyes and think deeply.


    Is it purposeful for Qiao Jian to take Shen wanhalal?


    The young man''s narrow eyes are slightly narrowed, the dark pupil is faintly flashing a dark light, and the cinnabar mole on the tail of the cold eye like a phoenix tail butterfly also looks very deep.


    He glanced over his eyes and landed on the girl in front of him.


    The girl is wearing a beautiful evening dress. Her exposed skin is very white, her shoulders are thin and thin, her collarbone is very beautiful and her lines are smooth. She feels very good at first sight.


    At the moment, he is looking at himself blankly, holding a stack of exquisite cakes in his hand, leaning back on his small head. A little white cream is stained on the girl''s lips, which looks very attractive.


    Seeing this, Qiao Shijin frowned slightly and pressed down the strange and strange emotion in her heart.


    Shen Wanqing sighed with regret after returning to his mind blankly.


    Finish the cake in three or two and put down the plate.


    She wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel and looked at other cakes reluctantly.


    She found it very delicious. It seems that the cake made of pure wangzi milk has a strong sweet and greasy milk smell. It''s great!

 Chapter 910

    But Qiao Jian was there to urge himself. Thinking about the task, Shen Wanqing still chose to bear it.


    Maybe you''ll come back soon?


    Thinking of the silent man behind him, Shen Wanqing sighed, reluctantly turned around and waved to Qiao Shijin, "that brother, I''ll go first. Bye..."


    Qiao Shijin looked at her with her lips closed and didn''t speak. But Shen Wanqing is used to the cold attitude of the other party. After greeting, he has consciously carried his skirt to find Qiao Jian.


    The young man who was thrown in place frowned slightly, and his originally good mood suddenly became not very good.


    He was left where the little girl was?


    Not waiting for Qiao Shijin to think about why his mood suddenly changed inexplicably. When he saw the little girl coming to Qiao Jian, Qiao Jian led her to the other side.


    There are several rich businessmen, all of whom are dignitaries in country m, but they are still surrounded by one person. Yeqiu is.


    Compared with Qiao Shijin, a cold businessman who doesn''t enter the oil and salt market, yeqiu is a person who is uninhibited and has means. They want to win over more, and they think it''s easy to win over.


    Qiao Shijin''s eyebrows screwed up quietly. What did Qiao Jian take her to do?


    ¡­


    Surrounded by the crowd, yeqiu leaned against the table with a glass of champagne in her hand, just like a cunning and resourceful old fox. She smiled frivolously and chatted with the people around you.


    The atmosphere looked kind. In fact, yeqiu frowned in disgust. He only felt that the people here were disgusting and dirty.


    By the way, even the surrounding air is polluted.


    He casually returned to others'' words, casually drank a mouthful of champagne, suddenly saw Qiao Jian coming, and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Yeqiu, who was just a casual glance, accidentally saw the thin and soft little girl behind Qiao Jian.


    Yeqiu drinks and suddenly puts down his glass.


    The lips moistened by wine were red and moist. He stretched out the tip of his tongue and added lips. His long, narrow and dark eyes flashed a touch of abnormal excitement.


    The little girl who was in the bathroom?!


    It was a pity that I ran away. Unexpectedly, I met again


    Since there is such fate, don''t run away.


    He slightly hooked his lips and looked excited.


    My little lamb~


    Yeqiu''s sudden excitement stunned the rich businessmen around. They wondered what had happened or what they saw?


    After Qiao Jian came, he looked at yeqiuze''s look and felt strange. Before he could speak, yeqiuze in front of him had come to him with a wine cup.


    Seeing this, Qiao Jian was stunned. Then he saw that yeqiu directly passed him and came behind him.


    Yeqiu stooped, hung her red lips, and looked at the girl in front of her sullen and charming peach eyes.


    He reached out and grabbed a strand of the girl''s broken hair, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it.


    Then he raised his mouth with satisfaction, looked into the girl''s eyes and said, "it''s really fragrant ~"


    Shen Wanqing looked closely at the autumn night, and quietly stepped back, not for anything else, but because he pressed perfume on his body.


    Chaonong, super pungent.


    She was a little disgusted, but Qiao Jian was around him at this time. He knew that the goal of her task was him. If he pushed away at this time, he couldn''t decide to go back, Qiao Jian would ask himself.

 Chapter 911

    Shen Wanqing took a deep breath, but suddenly absorbed the perfume of the night bag in the autumn night, and suddenly choked.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Originally with a trace of ambiguous atmosphere, the girl choked and lost it all.


    And the people behind them also suddenly returned to their senses. Suddenly you looked at me and I looked at your face at a loss.


    What is this?


    Qiao Jian was also surprised. It seemed that yeqiu was very interested in Shen Wanqing.


    This surprised Qiao Jian.


    Yeqiu was also a little stunned for a while. He didn''t expect that the girl in front of him would react like this. Then yeqiu was more excited and aroused the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s eyes naked, with a touch of excitement of prey.


    He took back a wisp of black hair from the girl, just like a lazy young master in the dark night in the middle ages. He attached to the wine glass with one hand and held the girl''s hand with the other, trying to drop a gentle kiss.


    Sooner or later, when yeqiu was about to kiss Shen Wanqing, Shen Wanqing quickly took back his hand and wiped his skirt secretly.


    Shen Wanqing felt the hot eyes behind him, so he couldn''t help but secretly turned his head and looked behind him.


    The slender and indifferent young man was opposite behind her, and the glass in his hand didn''t know when it had broken.


    The young man pursed his thin lips, and his narrow and deep black eyes looked at her very light and cold without blinking.


    Although I didn''t say anything, I could obviously feel the low pressure on the youth.


    Cold to the extreme.


    Shen Wanqing and the young man looked at each other and couldn''t help swallowing.


    There is always a sense of being caught in bed.


    What did she do with a guilty heart? She didn''t do anything!


    Yeqiu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Shen Wanqing would draw his hand back. He couldn''t believe it with a touch in his eyes.


    This is the first time a woman can refuse him?


    Yeqiu suddenly raised her eyes and found that the girl''s vision fell on a man behind him. He looked at the man thoughtfully.


    Then, yeqiu raised her eyebrows with some interest. This is... Qiao Shijin?


    Do these two know each other?


    Yeqiu''s eyes wandered between Qiao Shijin and Shen Wanqing. Suddenly, she thought of Qiao Jian. It is said that Qiao Jian brought the girl


    Qiao Jian looked at Shen Wanqing''s sudden action and frowned dissatisfied. He didn''t understand what she was doing.


    Didn''t she see that yeqiu was already interested in her? What are you doing? Shouldn''t you take the opportunity to get close to him?


    Qiao Jian''s heart was full of fire, and he frowned to suppress it.


    He lowered his voice and shouted to Shen Wanqing, "Qingqing, come here."


    Hearing Qiao Jian''s unhappy voice, Shen Wanqing quickly turned his head and saw Qiao Jian''s iron green face as expected.


    She slightly pulled the corners of her mouth, and there was only one word in her heart.


    Then, with a pure and harmless smile on his face, Shen Wanqing walked over with his skirt, "yes, uncle Qiao."


    Those people were stunned when they heard Shen Wanqing''s address.


    Uncle Joe?


    Someone couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Qiao, who is this beautiful little girl?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Jian introduced with a smile on his face, "Shen Wanqing is the daughter of my distant relative, that is, my niece. Because something happened at home, he boarded at my house temporarily."


    Those people suddenly realized, "Oh! It''s a niece!"

 Chapter 912

    This can explain why she can be so close to Qiao Shijin. It turns out that she is a cousin!


    Thinking like this, people take it for granted.


    But they all forgot that according to Qiao Shijin''s temperament, even his father cut off the relationship ruthlessly. If it wasn''t for his acquiescence, how could an insignificant "cousin" approach him?


    Next to yeqiu, she picked the tip of her eyebrows, and so it was.


    He looked at the girl thoughtfully and seemed very interested in her.


    Shen Wanqing... Shen Wanqing


    What a nice name


    Well, people... It must be quite interesting to play, right?


    After they chatted with each other for a while, Qiao Jian pretended to inadvertently ask ye qiuze, "in other words, seeing that night is always like this, it seems that he knows our family Qingqing?"


    Shen Wanqing, on one side, seemed to think of something and frowned in disgust.


    On the contrary, yeqiu picked up Qiao Jian''s words and raised his eyebrows with some interest. He looked at Shen Wanqing''s eyes with a touch of ponder and slowly opened his mouth, "I just met by chance before the banquet... I didn''t expect to meet here again. It''s really fate. Isn''t it, Miss Shen?"


    Shen Wanqing, who was named, took a look at yeqiuze and felt a little disgusted. And her dislike was also seen by yeqiu.


    This made yeqiu pick up the tip of her eyebrows, but she was not surprised.


    After all, when he was in the bathroom, he saw a girl with a cold face.


    Night autumn is excited and excited. Is it a kitten with claws in her heart?


    The tip of the scarlet tongue licked the lip.


    I feel the blood boiling all over.


    Looking at the suddenly abnormal yeqiuze, Shen Wanqing silently took back his sight, touched the excited goose bumps, obediently nodded his head and replied, "well, it''s a coincidence."


    Listen to the two people say that they have met before, and the people around them look at them more ambiguous.


    After a chat, Shen Wanqing stood next to him. He was always obedient, but the eyes of yeqiuze opposite him were too disgusting.


    That kind of look is like looking at something, appreciating its beautiful posture, and at the same time, it seems to be expressing something of aggression.


    Shen Wanqing secretly tilted his mouth. He was really a pervert.


    She secretly glanced at the other side and found that Qiao Shijin, who had been standing there alone, had already been surrounded by several rich businessmen, as if she were talking about something.


    The young man''s expression has always been light. Only when one of the old people spoke, he would humbly nod and echo.


    If Shen Wanqing is right, it should be the host of the party. Lin is old.


    After secretly glancing at the young man, Shen Qingzheng was ready to secretly take back his sight, but he didn''t expect to be caught by the young man with a cold look.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. He looked at the young man''s dark eyes and blinked blankly.


    The young man just took back his sight at a glance. His expression was cold and light, as if it was the same as before, but he always felt something different.


    Seems to be a lot more distant than before, like... Angry?


    ¡­


    Because it was the first time to bring Shen Wanqing out. Although yeqiu remembered Shen Wanqing this time, Qiao Jian couldn''t brazenly push Shen Wanqing in front of yeqiuze. In that case, the meaning of approaching was too obvious. It was obvious.

 Chapter 913

    After the banquet, Shen Wanqing followed Qiao Jian and left obediently.


    After a banquet, Shen Wanqing behaved like a harmless rabbit. If it wasn''t for yeqiu''s intention, it would have been too obvious and too strong. Someone would have been tempted to attack Shen Wanqing.


    After all, it''s hard to find such a beautiful and high-quality weak type C human.


    Before leaving, yeqiu touched her lips with her fingers and gave Shen Wanqing a kiss. He smiled evil. "See you next time, Miss Shen."


    Then yeqiu shook his mobile phone. He just got Shen Wanqing''s wechat, "keep in touch ~"


    Shen Wanqing smiled obediently, "OK, Mr. Ye. Bye, Mr. Ye."


    And on the other side of the party.


    As soon as Qiao Shijin finished talking with Lin, she saw yeqiu winking and throwing kisses at the girl, and her eyes sank.


    Shen Wanqing was about to turn around and leave by car. Suddenly she saw Qiao Shijin coming out of the corner. She couldn''t see each other''s face in the dark. She was just stunned for a while.


    Before opening his mouth, Qiao Jian in the car impatiently urged her, "come in! Go back and let''s have a good chat, hurry up!"


    She was stunned, frowned, collected her emotions, got into Qiao Jian''s car and left.


    When the girl''s car left, yeqiu also put away the smile from the corners of her mouth. Looking at the leaving car shadow, she smiled.


    Unexpectedly, he turned around and saw the man''s cold eyes.


    Yeqiu was stunned, and then casually smiled at each other, "what a coincidence, President Qiao."


    Qiao Shijin looked at yeqiu coldly, looked up and down, and his unhappy irritability was even worse.


    He didn''t understand that Qiao Jian wanted to use a girl to approach him for such a thing.


    At the same time, seeing the girl obediently let him approach made Qiao Shijin more upset.


    The young man''s black eyes were cold and dry. He didn''t stand to speak, nor did he stand to let yeqiu stay away from the girl, nor did he stand to hinder Qiao Jian''s ambition.


    The depressed and irritable mood in my heart is even worse.


    Qiao Shijin''s thin lips pursed into a straight line and walked away directly from yeqiuze.


    Yeqiu, who was dumped by Qiao Shijin, was not angry. She turned slowly and looked at Qiao Shijin''s back, slowly with a trace of blood in her black eyes.


    He was invisible in the dark and smiled darkly alone.


    Like a bloodthirsty crazy pervert.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Inside the car.


    Shen Wanqing still couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and sending a wechat to Qiao Shijin.


    There was no light in the car. After the girl took out her mobile phone, the light on the mobile phone screen hit the girl''s face, illuminating the girl''s whole face, and the car was half bright and half dark.


    Shen Wanqing opened Qiao Shijin''s wechat with his mobile phone in his small hand, edited and sent a message.


    It''s Qingqing duck: I just drank a lot of wine. My brother should have a good rest after I go back


    It''s Qingqing duck: otherwise Qingqing will worry


    [it''s Qingqing duck: fat children pout and kiss MUA. JPG]


    After sending it through wechat, Shen Wanqing waited for a while. Without waiting for Qiao Shijin''s reply, he sighed and put away his mobile phone.


    The inside of the car returned to the previous darkness, only the light outside the window still brought a light.


    Qiao Jian coldly sipped his lips and turned to look at the little girl next to him, "who are you sending messages to?"


    Shen Wanqing leaned against the window and suddenly felt a little funny.


    In the dark night inside the car, the lovely and soft little girl''s face loomed, and she could feel that her sight was a little funny.

 Chapter 914

    "Mr. Qiao, it seems that it''s not our turn to report everything I do to you?"


    "Our relationship is just..." the words are meaningful.


    The girl propped her elbow on the glass window of the car and looked at him with her head tilted.


    Qiao Jian was stunned by the girl''s appearance. After all, the girl behaved very soft and obedient these days. He thought it was a good soft persimmon


    After Qiao Jian was slightly stunned, he recalled Shen Wanqing''s words and felt very angry.


    "You!"


    He was provoked?!


    Shen Wanqing smiled gently, "what''s the matter with President Qiao?"


    Qiao Jian''s chest heaved with anger. Then he remembered the driver in the car and swallowed his words back.


    Finally, I could only hum coldly and didn''t continue to talk.


    When the car arrived at Qiao''s house, Qiao Jian got out of the car and said coldly to Shen Wanqing, "follow me to the study!"


    Along the way, Qiao Jian''s face was very cold. His iron blue appearance scared Qiao''s servants to look up at him.


    Shen Wanqing followed Qiao Jian and looked obedient.


    Li Ma in the hall looked at the girl''s thin back and her eyes were full of worry.


    When he got to the study, Qiao Jian closed the door.


    He sat down and looked at the girl sitting in front of him with calm eyes. "What''s going on at the party?"


    The girl looked innocent. "What''s going on?"


    Qiao Jian bit his teeth, "how do you know yeqiu?"


    "Didn''t he make it very clear? I met him by chance when I went to the bathroom. I just met him once." Shen Wanqing blinked. His tone sounded very soft, but he seemed to answer him.


    Qiao Jian looked at Shen Wanqing several times. The girl opposite just looked at his eyes innocently, without the slightest evasion. It seems that it should be true.


    "OK, then tell me. Since yeqiu is already interested in you, why do you hide from him?"


    At that banquet, Shen Wanqing''s resistance to alienating yeqiuze was very obvious. People yeqiu took the initiative to talk to her. She just smiled politely and answered coldly from time to time.


    Qiao Jian clenched his teeth. "Have you forgotten your task? You''ve already received a reward!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was helpless. Her fingertips knocked on the table in front of her, which was very rhythmic.


    She looked at Qiao Jian thoughtfully, "President Qiao, you know I''ve got the reward, and you should know what identity I took the reward."


    Qiao Jian was stunned.


    The girl said to herself, "I took this task as a killer, not... A selling Ji woman."


    In the past, the delicate and soft girl leaned lazily on the chair, picked the tip of her eyebrows, and looked at Qiao Jian with a stunned face with great interest, "Joe always understands, huh?"


    "I......" Qiao Jian was dumb.


    Because he thought so, especially when he first saw Shen Wanqing.


    How could such a thin and weak looking girl be an appalling killer?


    Therefore, he thought that there was no other feasible way except to let Shen Wanqing sell his hue close to yeqiuze.


    But now exposed by Shen Wanqing''s face-to-face bluntly, Qiao Jian''s heart rises a sense of shame and anger ridiculed by others.

 Chapter 915

    It''s like that one''s just and awe inspiring appearance was pulled away and saw the dirty and hypocritical heart inside.


    Qiao Jian took a deep breath, "so what are you going to do now? Is it not close to yeqiuze?"


    "No, of course we should be close." Shen Wanqing shook his head and opened his mouth very quietly.


    This made Qiao Jian not understand, "since you want to get close, why were you so cold to yeqiu at the banquet?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows funny. "Isn''t it obvious? I hate him!"


    "You...?" Qiao Jian couldn''t keep up with Shen Wanqing''s idea.


    "But although I hated him, the task was the task at that time. I had to do it well when I took the money. I know this..." Shen Wanqing said thoughtfully.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Qiao Jian, holding her chin. "As for yeqiu, I should know that I hate him..."


    "What?!" Qiao Jian suddenly stood up from the stool.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Shen Wanqing in shock. "Yeqiu knows?"


    "He''s not blind. He must know. After all, I ignored his love at that time..." Shen Wanqing said and raised his eyebrows, "but did you find that because of this, yeqiu is more and more interested in me?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Jian was stunned. He thought about it and thought it seemed like this.


    At that time, at the banquet, because Shen Wanqing''s attitude was not cold and not light, he seemed to be very polite, but in this way, he could feel that yeqiu''s sight of Shen Wanqing was getting hotter and hotter.


    It was as if it aroused his strong interest and wanted to conquer the woman in front of him.


    Thinking, Qiao Jian seemed to react later, "so, are you luring yeqiu to take the bait?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care, "it''s true."


    "Ding Dong -" right here, Shen Wanqing''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She took out her mobile phone, and the mobile phone instantly lit up. When she saw the information, she suddenly hooked her lips and smiled.


    The next second, Shen Wanqing stood up from the table, "well, let''s do it first. I''ll deal with yeqiu there. Joe doesn''t have to ask too many personal questions. I wish us a happy cooperation."


    She came out of Qiao Jian''s study, took her mobile phone and smiled back to a wechat. Then she asked 748 thoughtfully, "I just didn''t break up like that?"


    748 rolled his eyes, "not really. Host, people are killers. Although they look soft and bullying, they are not easy to provoke. Okay! Otherwise, how can they get mixed up with No.1 in the killer list?"


    Saying this, 748 I felt sick in my heart: as long as you don''t reveal the nature of the old rascal, it''s impossible to break up.


    When Shen Wanqing returned to his room, he happened to meet mother Li in the corridor.


    Seeing Shen Wanqing coming, mama Li was relieved. She came over and asked Shen Wanqing, "Miss Shen, are you okay?"


    Seeing that it was Mama Li, Shen Wanqing smiled and put down her cell phone, shook her head lightly and said, "I''m fine."


    Mama Li breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s all right. I just saw the master coming back with a black face and called Miss Shen to the study. I thought the master was going to take it out on you because he was unhappy."


    "I''m fine, mama Li. Don''t worry." Shen Wanqing said to Mama Li with a smile while opening the door. "It''s getting late, mama Li, hurry back to her room and have a rest."

 Chapter 916

    Hearing the speech, Li Ma quickly nodded, "well, good night, Miss Shen."


    "Well, good night." Shen Wanqing closed the door with a smile.


    She put down her cell phone, looked at herself in the mirror and sighed tired.


    I have to take a bath and remove my makeup. I think I have to wash my hair several times


    Heart tired.jpg


    Half an hour later, Shen Wanqing came out of the bathroom.


    Walking all the way out of the bathroom with wet bare feet, he took out a hair dryer to dry his hair. Finally, he drank a can of wangzi milk, turned off the light in the room with his mobile phone, and slowly rolled back to bed.


    Wrapped in a quilt, Shen Wanqing pulled out his mobile phone with hache.


    It''s already more than eleven in the evening.


    Shen Wanqing wiped the physiological tears from the corners of his eyes and opened wechat.


    When she found that the teenager didn''t return his information, she accidentally picked her eyebrow, but when she turned over the chat records above, she couldn''t help smiling.


    It seems... It''s reasonable not to return information


    ¡­


    ¡­


    This side, Qiao Shijin''s apartment.


    Qiao Shijin also just came out of the bathroom. Her slender body was wrapped in a bathrobe. Because there was no one in the apartment except him, the young people dressed more casually.


    The black bathrobe was very abstinent and cold, and the belt around the waist was not tied tightly and loose.


    Let alone the collar. It seems that the collar is deep V, revealing a large area of white and thin skin. The clavicle is beautiful and exquisite, and the shoulder line is soft and beautiful, as if it had propped up the bathrobe at will.


    He came to the kitchen, casually made a cup of coffee, took the coffee in his hand and left the kitchen.


    Qiao Shijin''s eyes are cold. There are floor to ceiling windows outside the window. The apartment building is very high. It is located in the most prosperous golden area in the center of M country.


    Just a casual glance outside, you can see the prosperity of the city.


    High rise buildings, neon, high-speed traffic flow.


    Qiao Shijin took a sip of coffee. It was bitter and mellow. Her brain seemed to wake up in an instant.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the sofa rang.


    Qiao Shijin pursed her lips and walked over coldly, with steady and cold eyebrows and eyes, and glanced at the mobile phone on the sofa.


    After thinking for a moment, he picked up the mobile phone on the sofa.


    As expected, it was the message the little girl sent to herself.


    Qingqing duck: good night


    [it''s Qingqing duck: little fat man''s lovely kiss. JPG]


    Qiao Shijin turned and sat on the sofa, her slender legs slightly folded. His eyes fell on the expression bag sent by the girl, and his slender and cool fingertips slid upward. He found that almost all of them were intimate and lovely expression bags.


    kiss?


    His eyes fell on the expression bag filled with the little fat boy''s big face, pursed his lips and kissed, very cute.


    He seems to be able to see the little girl''s expression. It should be more lovely.


    Qiao Shijin thought and unconsciously bent her lips.


    When the smile climbed to the corner of her mouth, Qiao Shijin was stunned in a trance.


    He


    He just thought of the little girl and smiled?


    Qiao Shijin suddenly put down her mobile phone, pinched the center of her eyebrows with her fingertips, and closed her deep and beautiful eyes.


    His eyebrows were locked, and his mood was inexplicably agitated.


    Qiao Shijin, what are you thinking?


    That man is your half sister. You


    The other party will be so close to themselves. It is estimated that they want to win over the relationship between them and please his nominal "cousin".

 Chapter 917

    Qiao Shijin opened her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Is it because he hasn''t been in close contact with women, which has an impact on his mood?


    But when Qiao Shijin raised the scene of walking with other women in her mind, she immediately frowned in disgust.


    From the bottom of my heart, I felt nausea and resistance.


    But when Qiao Shijin remembered that at the banquet, the girl had a soft smile on her face and chatted with yeqiu.


    Qiao Shijin found that his heart rose at that moment with an unprecedented violence and mania, and wanted to tear something apart.


    Want to destroy, don''t want to see that scene.


    The slender palm of the young man was suddenly placed on his chest, which beat violently and quickly.


    Qiao Shijin seemed to notice something later.


    The man leaned on the sofa and looked up at the cold ceiling of the roof decoration. His black soft short hair wantonly covered his eyebrows and eyes.


    The beautiful and deep narrow black eyes looked at the ceiling. The slender and thick eyelashes were as thick as a PU fan, dull and stunned.


    After watching for a while, Qiao Shijin slowly closed her eyes.


    Qiao Shijin... You are really not a person


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a few days of calm, there was no progress between yeqiu and Shen Wanqing. Qiao Jian frowned anxiously on one side.


    He thought that Shen Wanqing must have gone wrong.


    Yeqiu''s cold attitude these days must be because she is not interested in Shen Wanqing.


    After all, for the prodigal son in love like yeqiu, women are clothes, wear them if you like and throw them away if you don''t like them.


    Still trying to get?


    Maybe when you think you are hard to get and succeed, that man has already forgotten you.


    Qiao Jian couldn''t sit still. In the company office, Qiao Jian put down his mouse and called Shen Wanqing.


    The phone rang for a few seconds and was connected over there.


    The girl''s soft, waxy and lazy voice came, "hello?"


    Qiao Jian said calmly, "where are you now? Are you still at home? Isn''t yeqiu --"


    "I''m out now."


    The girl''s lazy voice interrupted him, "and yeqiu asked me out."


    Qiao Jian was stunned when he heard the speech.


    The girl''s voice came, "so, does Joe always have a problem?"


    "... no more." Qiao Jian looked calmly.


    "Then wait for the news."


    The phone beeped and hung up.


    Shen Wanqing received his mobile phone in his bag and looked up at himself reflected in the glass.


    This is under a building. The glass is very clean. You can clearly see the girl''s appearance.


    The girl''s body is petite and thin, wearing a small light blue skirt and a small rope tied around her waist. The rope is very loose, but it well highlights the girl''s slender waist.


    Holding a beige bag in his hand, fluffy, very cute.


    This was bought with Qiao Shijin when I went shopping last time. Although it was only one skirt and one bag among many, Shen Wanqing still felt it was a pity.


    After all, I didn''t wear it for Qiao Shijin for the first time.


    After thinking about it, Shen Wanqing still felt a little pity. He took out his mobile phone from his bag, took a few full-body photos of himself in the mirror, and then took a few self photos.


    She opened the album, looked through the photos and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, Shen Wanqing sent the photo to Qiao Shijin, and finally attached a shy expression package.

 Chapter 918

    She had just finished sending photos and found a red Lamborghini parked in front of her.


    Shen Wanqing received his mobile phone in his bag and looked lazily at the car.


    The door was opened and the well-dressed yeqiu came down from the car.


    He was surprised to see the girl''s dress.


    Then came to the girl waiting in front of him, and the autumn night was deluded by his mouth. He made a courtesy to the elegant gentleman. "Sorry, I''m late, so I have to wait for the Royal Highness for a long time."


    Hearing yeqiuze''s words, Shen night pulled corners of his mouth coldly.


    Your highness... Who are you sick of first?


    Shen Wanqing stepped back. Her soft little face was plain. She shook her head, "it''s all right. I''m just here."


    Then they got on the car.


    Yeqiu drove the car. Shen Wanqing sat on his co pilot. He smiled and chatted with Shen Wanqing easily. "I was very surprised and happy that Miss Shen could promise to date with me."


    Shen Wanqing beside her heard yeqiu''s frivolous and misinterpreted words. She didn''t frown and directly opened her mouth coldly, "it''s not a date. Night always doesn''t say something misunderstood."


    Hearing the girl''s faint voice, yeqiu couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the girl around her.


    The side face looks soft and lovely, and the body is small and very thin.


    It seems that he is a lovely person, but he is actually a cold and extreme person.


    It is estimated that no one has seen the real face of the woman in front of him. Only he has seen it?


    Thinking about it, yeqiu couldn''t help saying, "OK, it''s not a date. I''m very happy that Miss Shen can promise to go to the movies with me."


    "HMM." she responded coldly.


    The next trip is all arranged by yeqiu. It is worthy of being an old hand in love. Whether it is the arranged activities or the consideration between getting along, it is very natural.


    But even so, he still couldn''t lift the smelly stone around him.


    It''s already evening to come out of the cinema.


    Yeqiu walked beside Shen Wanqing, while the gentleman naturally said where the film was wonderful. Shen Wanqing walked beside him and agreed coldly.


    Night autumn looked at the girl''s cold response and just picked the tip of her eyebrows. She didn''t feel angry.


    Only in this way can it be more challenging.


    If he gets his hand casually, he will find it boring.


    Little lamb, you have to struggle again. Don''t fall in love with your brother so easily~


    After returning to the car, yeqiu wanted to come over. The gentleman fastened the seat belt for the girl, but Shen Wanqing coldly refused, "no, I can fasten it myself."


    After that, Shen Wanqing has pressed the button of the seat belt in.


    Seeing this, yeqiu smiled. After sitting down, yeqiu asked Shen Wanqing, "Miss Shen, I booked a restaurant. Can I take you home after dinner?"


    The man looked at the girl with long, narrow and deep peach eyes and a smile. You seem to be able to see the tenderness in his eyes.


    Shen Wanqing just took back his sight with a faint glance. His small face was soft, "well, good."


    When he came to the restaurant, as Shen Wanqing expected, yeqiu ordered a private restaurant, which was full of people from Yeshi group. Without yeqiuze''s permission, others can''t come in and disturb.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing, who followed behind yeqiuze, lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows.

 Chapter 919

    She looked at yeqiuze''s back and smiled meaningfully.


    There are many dishes on the table. Each dish looks very delicious.


    Shen Wanqing was also hungry. After chatting with yeqiu casually, he buried himself in dinner with chopsticks.


    After a while, the night autumn opposite picked up the red wine on his left hand and raised it slightly, "Miss Shen, huh?"


    On the other side, Shen Wanqing, who buried herself in eating meat, looked up, licked the corners of her lips and picked up the wine glass. After touching the glass with yeqiu, she took a sip.


    Putting down his glass, Shen Wanqing glanced at the young man opposite and found that he hadn''t eaten much.


    She licked her lips, looked at yeqiu and suddenly opened her mouth, "aren''t you hungry?"


    "Hmm?" yeqiu drank red wine.


    "Eat quickly. You''ve been with me for so long." Shen Wanqing casually threw down a sentence and buried himself in dinner.


    Maybe this is the last meal.


    The seemingly casual sentence shocked yeqiuze''s heart. He looked at the girl in front of him thoughtfully.


    The body is soft and thin, and the small face has little meat, but it is very white.


    The body is clean with strawberry milk fragrance and has not been hugged.


    I guess I was hungry. I stuffed several pieces of meat in my mouth and my cheeks were bulging like a small steamed stuffed bun.


    Night autumn looked at the girl in front of her, and her narrow black eyes suddenly darkened.


    He always thought that the girl didn''t feel much about herself, but his concern just broke his view.


    She... Should like herself, too?


    Why else would you agree to come out and play with him?


    Seeing a movie is an excuse. People now know that they are dating


    Night autumn narrowed her eyes and suddenly smiled.


    I wanted to kill the lamb, but now I can''t help it.


    Or... Will the lamb be eaten alive tonight?


    Let the pure man be covered with his own smell.


    Think about it, yeqiu is very excited.


    He stretched out the tip of his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. He looked at the soft little girl opposite, his eyes were ready to move, and there was a strong desire.


    "Miss Shen, are you full?"


    Yeqiu''s low voice sounds dangerous.


    Hearing yeqiu''s low and dull voice, Shen Wanqing gave a meal and looked up at him thoughtfully.


    The youth''s eyes turned scarlet, with a naked desire - hope. The beautiful facial features became more gloomy. He smiled, but it was very terrible.


    At the moment, the rooms are full of the smell of yeqiuze.


    Is this an affair?


    Shen Wanqing quietly took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth, "well, I''m full."


    She didn''t understand why yeqiu became like this, but she thought again. Yeqiu is a pervert. She is not a pervert. What does the pervert think? How can she understand?


    At the same time, Shen Wanqing sniffed the pheromone smell in the room, and then frowned.


    It smells bad. It stinks.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the pheromone smell that Qiao Shijin inadvertently sent out in the mall that day. The girl licked her lips. That smell was really sweet.


    Just a gentle smell made her want to eat each other.


    Yeqiu on the other side also found that Shen Wanqing was distracted, but he thought that Shen Wanqing was disturbed by his pheromone and immediately laughed.

 Chapter 920

    He got up, walked to Shen Wanqing, leaned over and blew a breath in her ear, "in this case, why don''t you feed me, too, Miss Shen?"


    When yeqiu blew in her ear, Shen Wanqing retreated quietly.


    Her face was expressionless. She sat quietly in a chair, holding her beautiful light tan pupils and looking at yeqiuze without blinking.


    The man in front of him looked at the girl and looked at himself without blinking. He looked dull and quiet. He thought the other party was frightened by his words.


    Yeqiu can''t help but stretch out the tip of his scarlet tongue and lick his lips. He looks soft and dark. While reaching out his hand to touch Shen Wanqing''s cheek, he smiled and said, "little lamb, don''t be afraid, darling, I won''t hurt you."


    "I didn''t want to touch you so early, but... If I didn''t notice it wrong, lamb, are you interested in me?"


    "Last time... You heard it in the bathroom? But you didn''t see it, did you?"


    Night autumn is hanging the red lips. The long and narrow fox like eyes look at her dangerously, with a gentle tone of Yin pity, "this time I''ll take you to experience it personally, huh?"


    The man''s cold fingers were about to touch Shen Wanqing''s cheek. At that moment, the girl sitting in front of him stood up coldly.


    She patted the folds on her skirt with her small hands, raised her shallow Phoenix eyes, opened her lips with her bright red mouth, "No."


    The tone is very cold and distant.


    Watching the girl refuse herself with her young and pure face and cold lips, yeqiu not only won''t feel angry, but her inner desire to conquer and stimulate more boiling blood in his heart.


    Night autumn smiled calmly, "don''t be afraid of the little lamb, I will be very gentle, huh ~"


    Shen Wanqing frowned. Feng Mou looked at yeqiuze with disgust. Suddenly he reached out and waved to him, "I''m not afraid. Come here."


    In front of the girl wearing a light blue skirt, with fair skin and a petite and thin body, she waved to him with her slender arms.


    Immediately, the color of autumn''s eyes changed. She thought it was the girl who figured it out, so she came over impatiently.


    "Ah, little lamb, I''m coming ~"


    He bent over and hooked Shen Wanqing''s hair with his fingertips, with a smile on his face, and naked desire - hope and darkness in his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, are you? Then kiss first -"


    "Yi -" the dagger didn''t enter the flesh and blood.


    Yeqiu opened his pupils in an instant of panic. He couldn''t believe looking up at the cold girl in front of him.


    "You --"


    Shen Wanqing pulls out the dagger and looks at yeqiu with her cold Feng eyes, "there''s so much nonsense."


    It''s really troublesome to be wordy. It''s simple and convenient to do it directly.


    Kill them directly and kill them. No one knows. It''s easy.


    "Who the hell are you?" yeqiu covered her bleeding chest and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Smelling the speech, the soft girl tilted her head and replied with an innocent smile, "I''m a killer, fool."


    Return the NIMA lamb.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On a high wall, a petite figure easily turned down from the top of the wall.


    She patted the dust on her skirt, then stretched out and swaggered down the street.


    "Well... Fortunately, the blood didn''t touch the skirt, otherwise the skirt would be wasted." Shen Wanqing took his bag and looked down at his skirt.

 Chapter 921

    "Host, I''ve erased all the traces left by you, and I''ve washed all the surveillance in the restaurant." 748 sounded in my mind.


    How to listen to the cold electronic sound, you can hear a trace of excitement.


    As soon as Shen Wanqing heard it, he knew that bastard was asking for praise.


    But this time she didn''t laugh at 748. Instead, she hung her mouth lazily, "well done, it''s necessary to kill at home."


    748 when he heard Shen Wanqing''s praise, he immediately laughed happily.


    Then, the prompt sound of the system starts, "Ding - kuakuakua gold finger takes effect. The system 748 is praised by the host and obtains 0.10 points, with a total of 0.55 points."


    After boasting about the gold finger, the 748 also gained some points.


    Shen Wanqing also knows that Kua 748 can get points, so he doesn''t praise it when he does well.


    But the bonus points are very confusing.


    From the first 0.01 to the present 0.10, the rise of points is simply turtle speed.


    Listening to 748 happy laughter, Shen Wanqing suddenly felt a little guilty.


    She couldn''t help asking 748, "what do you want points for?"


    But she always knew that this bastard had been thinking about her points and wanted to cheat points from her one day!


    Hearing the speech, 748 was stunned, "didn''t I tell you?"


    "Say what?"


    After returning to his mind, 748 thought for a moment. It seemed, maybe, he didn''t talk to Shen Wanqing.


    Then, I even remembered 748 the crying voice in my mind.


    The cold electronic sound was there, sobbing and bringing a plum cutting BGM. For a moment, it was as if the whole person had come to the cold north pole.


    748 sobbed and said, "sobbing... Is it easy for me... I just want to earn some points to upgrade the system... After the system is upgraded, isn''t it also good for the host?"


    "There is only the host in 748''s heart, but the host is so indifferent to 748. 748''s heart hurts, sobbing..."


    In his mind, a drama spirit kept racing and selling miserably. Shen Wanqing felt funny, "what''s the use of upgrading?"


    As soon as Shen Wanqing asked this, 748 was in high spirits immediately. "If upgraded, 748 can have an entity, appear around the host, protect the host, and stay in the ninth world."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows in surprise, "entity?"


    "Mm-hmm!" 748 replied excitedly.


    "How many points do I need to upgrade?"


    748: "not much, just 10000!" it''s already very cheap!


    The girl burst out laughing, "10000 points. According to your progress of 0.10, even if I praise you, you have to earn hundreds of years."


    748 hehe hehe smiled and said shamelessly, "so... This needs the support of host love ~"


    748 this cheap look is very poor. Shen Wanqing suddenly remembered something, "didn''t you deduct a lot of points from me? What about those points?"


    As soon as Shen Wanqing said this, 748 was dejected. "Stop it, host. I didn''t provide the golden finger and props, but the system administration. All the final points fell to the system administration."


    "Then you were so happy when I deducted my points?" the girl narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth dangerously.

 Chapter 922

    748 is full of sadness, "it''s still because you''re stingy."


    It must be very happy to deduct your points. There is no brain to think of anything else.


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows, "Oh, I pull... That''s all right..."


    The girl shrugged her shoulders with a little regret, "originally she wanted to do a little bit of the host''s friendship, but now it seems that it''s ok..."


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s words, 748 immediately worried, "ah ah ah! Host, don''t! Host, I''m wrong! Host, you don''t pick! You don''t pick at all! I understand! After all, you have to make money to buy juhun pill. You are foresight, have goals and ideals!"


    "And..." 748 suddenly hesitated. He thought of something and was afraid, "and..."


    748. There was a ghost in his halting tone. Shen Wanqing immediately narrowed his eyes and opened his cool mouth, "and what? Bastard, tell me honestly!"


    The girl''s tone became very serious and terrible as soon as she was cold. 748 subconsciously, she was shocked. With a guilty heart, the subconscious came out of the tray.


    "And... Juhun pill doesn''t need 100 million points..."


    748 heart deficiency, "just four million points of juhundan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing smiled, "so you were biting me at the beginning?"


    "No, I don''t!" 748 Wen Yan hurriedly clarified, "this 100 million points are points, and this 4 million points are also points. In short, it''s just to earn points..." although it''s a little far away


    The more I said 748, the more empty I felt, "well... I didn''t mean to... But who let you sing the opposite tune with me... I was teasing... Teasing you..."


    "Ha ha..." Shen Wan smiled coolly. "Yes, I''m really capable. I''ve held it for so long! You son of a bitch, you''re really good! If you hadn''t been forced out by chance this time, you wouldn''t have told me before the last moment?"


    748 wronged, "... When you have saved enough five million points, 748 will certainly say, don''t be angry."


    748£ºqwq


    It knows that the host will be angry.


    How can it be said when its mind is hot!


    Shen Wanqing touched out a can of wangzi milk and drank it. The dryness in his mouth was slightly reduced. "You can deduct 10000 points yourself. Don''t bother me."


    She frowned. She only felt that her sense of dryness and heat was getting stronger and stronger. Then she drank a few more mouthfuls of wangzi milk.


    But the heat in my heart can''t be suppressed.


    The brain began to feel a little dizzy, the body also felt a little hot, and the feeling became a little strange.


    She held the wangzi milk in her hand tightly and frowned hard. "What''s the matter with me, son of a bitch?"


    748 hasn''t calmed down from the sudden joy. Hearing Shen Wanqing''s uncomfortable voice, he suddenly woke up.


    After it checked clearly, it immediately panicked, "host, this is the hair-q-period!"


    "Hair-q-period?" she asked laboriously, holding the street lamp on the side of the road.


    "I think I''ve just been affected by the pheromone of yeqiu in the restaurant." 748''s voice is very anxious. "No, host, you must find a safe place to stay now. Now it''s the street. You send - Q, which will attract the attention of many people."


    As soon as the 748 words fell, Shen Wanqing felt that someone had come to his side.


    The man stretched out his hand and put it on Shen Wanqing''s shoulder, emitting the smell of alpha.


    "The poor little girl sent a - Q on the road. My brother tried his best to help you solve it?"

 Chapter 923

    The man''s voice was obscene, and the hand on Shen Wanqing''s shoulder was also very obscene.


    He gently sniffed the pheromone smell on Shen Wanqing, and was obsessed with it. "It''s really a sweet pheromone smell... Sweet strawberry taste, or a weak C-class human who has not been touched!"


    "In that case, I''m not polite!" said the man, who was about to hug Shen Wanqing and take her away.


    Without waiting for the other hand to hold Shen Wanqing''s waist, his hand on the girl''s shoulder was held by the girl.


    The girl''s small hands are thin, not a lot of rubbing, but her skin is very delicate. It feels very comfortable to put it on a man''s hand.


    The man was stunned. Then, before he was happy, the girl in front of him had raised her head faintly.


    The beautiful and exquisite little face has a touch of crimson, but the light brown clear pupils are very sober.


    Shen Wanqing opened his long eyelashes and looked at the man in front of him coldly.


    The clothes men wear are valuable and frivolous. They smell very smelly. It seems that they are the same as yeqiu. They are a real childe.


    But he is far from the number of sections in autumn!


    She grabbed each other''s wrists. Although her little face was crimson, she was very calm. In the man''s surprised eyes, the seemingly weak and petite girl easily abandoned each other''s whole arm.


    The man''s fierce scream came immediately.


    She raised her foot and kicked it on the man''s stomach. One kick was three meters and hit another telegraph pole.


    "Don''t touch me, dirty!" she calmly lowered her eyes and looked at the painful and trembling man not far away.


    Then Shen Wanqing took a puff, restrained the desire - hope of tumbling in his body, and bit his teeth hard.


    What the fuck!


    She can''t hold it down.


    The sight around her was also naked. She could feel the sight of many people in the street.


    She took a deep breath and 748 hurriedly said, "host, I just found the trace of the gold Lord''s father. It''s not far from here!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The street cars come and go at night, and the streets with neon lights are very lively.


    Qiao Shijin, who had just finished the meal, came out of the hotel, blowing the cool night wind at night, and her head swollen by alcohol seemed to be relieved.


    Qiao Shijin rubbed the center of her eyebrows with her fingertips, and her eyes were tired.


    As he walked, his fingers carelessly pulled at the necktie.


    He gave a little pull. He untied a button and revealed the looming clavicle.


    The stuffy feeling was finally relieved.


    Qiao Shijin came all the way to the black Maybach parked at the door of the hotel. He just took out his key to open the door. Suddenly, a thin body broke into his arms.


    At that moment, Qiao Shijin frowned fiercely. He thought it was a woman who didn''t know what to do and wanted to get close to him.


    But Qiao Shijin was stunned next.


    Because he smelled a little familiar pheromone.


    Sweet strawberry milk.


    Qiao Shijin frowned, lowered her eyelashes, looked at the girl rubbing in her arms, and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was her.


    The girl in her arms is wearing a thin light blue skirt. Her milky skin is now dyed with an intoxicating reddish. It seems very delicious.


    Shen Wanqing grabbed Qiao Shijin''s clothes and rubbed his cheeks on the young man''s cold suit.


    "Brother..."

 Chapter 924

    The girl put her arms around his waist and rubbed her little face in his arms.


    Obviously, the suit is cold, but why do you feel hotter the more you rub it?


    Shen Wanqing frowned a little uncomfortable and unconsciously shouted to the man in front of him, "brother... Brother..."


    Her consciousness was quite clear, but as soon as she approached Qiao Shijin, if there was a cold fragrance on the youth, it would torture her crazily more than anything.


    Qiao Shijin grabbed the girl''s shoulder and tightened her eyebrows, "Shen Wanqing, is your hair-q period coming?"


    This mess of pheromones is not the hair-q period. What else can it be?


    Hearing the speech, the girl in her arms looked up vaguely. Her delicate and beautiful little face was full of crimson. She looked up at Qiao Shijin blankly, "ah?"


    It seems that you can''t think at all.


    What else did Qiao Shijin want to say? She suddenly noticed something wrong in the sight around her.


    He looked up and found that many people smelled the sweet smell of pheromone on Shen Wanqing, and some were out of control.


    Seeing this, Qiao Shijin could only hold a restless girl and walk to the co pilot.


    Put the girl on the co pilot, hold his palm to one side, bend down and go in, ready to pick up the seat belt and fasten it on the girl.


    The seat belt was behind the girl. He leaned over and smelled only the overly sweet and disturbing fragrance.


    Too close, Qiao Shijin felt as if she was getting out of control.


    He took a deep breath, frowned, cold and stiff, picked up his seat belt and fastened it for the girl.


    Just about to leave, the girl sitting on the co pilot suddenly reached out and hooked his neck. Qiao Shijin came to the girl in front of him.


    He raised his hand on the cushion of the seat, looked up and found that they were very close, very close.


    Almost the girl''s breath hit her face.


    As long as he gently lowered his head, he could touch the girl''s soft lips.


    Suddenly, the slender feather eyelashes of the young man drooped gently, and the dark pupils drooped were very deep. There was a touch of depression on his usual calm and indifferent face at the moment.


    His eyes fell on the girl''s watery red lips.


    The lip shape of the lip is very good-looking, like flower petals, pink and very moist.


    It''s very exciting. I want to


    Qiao Shijin''s sexy Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and the steady man who had always been calm and self-contained lost his mind at this moment.


    He suddenly woke up and realized what he was thinking at that moment.


    When Qiao Shijin wanted to leave, the confused girl in front of him suddenly came over.


    His lips were soft and sweet. He bit his lips gently.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    A string in my head seems to break like this¡ª¡ª


    His eyes were slightly deep, the space in the car suddenly seemed very narrow, and the girl was surrounded by him.


    The tall and slender body of the man shrouded her, and the slender arm closed the girl''s waist.


    Qiao Shijin''s calm eyes grabbed the girl''s lips, and the long, dark black eyes loomed a touch of bewitching pleasure.


    After half a ring, Qiao Shijin released a girl who raised fire.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and his delicate and beautiful little face was crimson. The light brown pupil has been slightly red after just entanglement, with a touch of dense and provocative water light.


    She gasped, leaned lazily against the co pilot and looked at him with her eyes raised.

 Chapter 925

    Seeing that the girl would climb over again, Qiao Shijin frowned and closed the door without hesitation.


    Looking at the girl who scratched the window in the car, Qiao Shijin took a long breath.


    He turned and blew the cold wind outside, and the uncontrollable factors rolling in his body gradually subsided.


    Just now... He was completely taken away


    Shen Wanqing is like this because it''s hard to control himself when the hair-q period comes. Are you like this?!


    Qiao Shijin smiled at herself. People regard you as their brother, but you are thinking about it.


    You are such a beast, Qiao Shijin


    After a cold wind blowing outside for a while, Qiao Shijin calmed down the fierce emotion in her heart and turned into the car.


    As soon as he sat down and closed the door, the girl sitting on the co pilot immediately pestered him.


    The girl''s body is delicate, soft and very thin. The seat belt can''t help her. It''s easy to get into Qiao Shijin''s arms.


    Shen Wanqing hugged Qiao Shijin''s neck and sat on the man''s leg.


    She slightly narrowed the kissed red eyes with water mist in her eyes. She kissed the corners of the man''s mouth again. Her tone was very unhappy and uncomfortable, "brother... Qingqing is so uncomfortable... Why do you clear the customs here... Qingqing wants his brother to hug..."


    The girl''s voice is very soft and waxy, as if it had a sweet taste.


    Her pheromone smell is getting stronger and stronger.


    Qiao Shijin forced herself to calm down. The man Qingjun''s beautiful face looked at Shen Wanqing''s eyes calmly with a touch of depressed calmness, and his dark eyes.


    "Shen Wanqing, listen to me. From now on, sit down and I''ll take you to the doctor."


    There are many inhibitors in hospitals to inhibit weak type C human or other hair-q inhibitors.


    As soon as Qiao Shijin''s voice fell, the girl in front seemed to understand what he said, and immediately twisted her body dissatisfied.


    "No... Qingqing doesn''t want inhibitors... Qingqing wants brother..."


    "Qingqing wants his brother... Wants his brother..."


    The girl''s slender arm was around his neck, and the soft lip was close to his ear, "I want my brother... Qingqing... My brother is so fragrant..."


    The strong pheromone has been madly tormenting Shen Wanqing''s reason. Especially when she smells the fragrance of Qiao Shijin, she is going crazy.


    I have to say that the girl''s words brought a great shock to Qiao Shijin. At the same time, he was shamefully happy.


    Girls like him?


    Qiao Shijin was not sure whether the girl said such words because she was not sober. He could only press down the wall of joy in his heart.


    He always tightened the string in his head, "Shen Wanqing, I''m your brother! Even if I''m a ''cousin'', I''m also a brother. Do you hear me?"


    "Well..."


    The young man''s cold and fierce voice was very serious.


    The girl opposite seemed to respond with a low, confused voice.


    Without waiting for Qiao Shijin''s eyebrows to stretch, the girl suddenly looked up wrongfully and her eyes were red, "Cai... It''s not... Qingqing is not your sister... Nor your ''cousin''... I... Qiao Jian and I are partners... I helped him work, and then I arranged such an identity for me..."


    The girl spoke intermittently and wronged.


    Qiao Shijin listened to her for a long time before she finished. After finishing the words just said by Shen Wanqing, it seemed that her brain was blank for a moment.


    What?

 Chapter 926

    Hotel room.


    In front of the French window, the man''s slender body stood in front, and Qingjun''s beautiful face was dignified.


    He wrung his eyebrows and said coldly to his mobile phone, "go and call doctor Fu. I''m here at Xiaoyou Hotel, room 4308."


    Then Qiao Shijin suddenly gave a meal, his long and dark black eyes suddenly darkened, and his tone became low. "By the way... Check the relationship between Shen Wanqing and Qiao Jian."


    Hang up the phone and Qiao Shijin turns around with her lips closed.


    On the soft and big bed, a girl with a red face and a frown was tightly tied with a quilt.


    The girl''s face was crimson, and even the little part of her neck that leaked out was red.


    She couldn''t move her hands and feet. She could only roll around like a small ball on the bed.


    Shen Wanqing''s mind is in a mess. He feels that his head is about to explode.


    The whole person is like being burned by fire. It''s hot and super uncomfortable.


    It''s more powerful than any medicine.


    She gasped and opened her eyes vaguely. Her eyes were red, with tears in her eyes. She looked vaguely at the man standing by the bed.


    Shen Wanqing bit his lower lip, broke the skin and shed some blood, but his consciousness seemed to wake up a little bit.


    The man beside the bed gradually became clear from fuzziness. Shen Wanqing looked at him panting and bit his teeth with hatred. "Qiao Shijin, you bastard! I''m... I''m so uncomfortable, but you''re still indifferent? Are you a man?"


    When consciousness gradually returned, Shen Wanqing felt that he was about to explode with anger.


    She is so active. Why doesn''t Qiao Shijin react at all?


    Holding her all the way into the hotel room, without saying a word, he rolled up the quilt and tied her tightly.


    Can she eat him?!


    Listening to the girl''s weak and hate voice, Qiao Shijin couldn''t help picking the tip of her eyebrow.


    The young man''s black suit has been taken off and put aside. At the moment, his upper body is just wearing a customized white shirt and a loose black tie.


    The neckline is slightly open, revealing delicate white collarbone and sexy Adam''s apple.


    The shoulder line is very beautiful, the lines are smooth, and the width of the two shoulders is very coordinated.


    Shen Wanqing stared at Qiao Shijin all the time, especially when she saw the vigorous and lean muscles vaguely visible under the young man''s white shirt, she swallowed her saliva without exaggeration.


    Young people''s black eyes are narrow and deep, long eyelashes are slender and thick, slightly half raised, lazy and casual.


    Qingjun''s beautiful facial features are more stable and introverted because of his mature age, but at the same time, the loose black tie has a trace of abstinence in the dark Department.


    It comes from the impact of soul vision, which makes people unable to close their legs.


    Aware of the girl''s naked eyes, Qiao Shijin couldn''t help but feel funny.


    Usually shy and obedient like a little rabbit girl, I didn''t expect to become so bold because of a hair Q period.


    Can''t wait, like a fierce little cat.


    At the same time, Qiao Shijin''s black eyes darkened again.


    The slender and beautiful young man walked carelessly to the bedside with his feet. He was elegant and calm step by step. He was itching to see Shen Wanqing.


    Especially the rolling desire - hope in her body makes her want to rush to the youth and indulge wantonly.

 Chapter 927

    Qiao Shijin went to the bedside. He sat down carelessly, with a rare trace of banter on his cold and steady eyebrows.


    After that struggle, the girl was already sweating, and her long black hair was wet on one side of her cheek.


    The young man''s fingertips lazily hooked her broken hair. He smelled the strong pheromone smell of the girl.


    The very sweet strawberry milk aroma is probably the reason for depression for a long time. The pheromone is very rich and has filled the whole room.


    The smell is very good. The closer she is, the more Qiao Shijin can feel that the pheromone in her body is out of control.


    Qiao Shijin tightly closed her lips and pressed her thoughts. He pinched the girl''s cheek with his fingertips, "am I a man? After I find out your identity..."


    He leaned over to Shen Wanqing''s ear and whispered, "brother, I''ll tell you what to do."


    As soon as the young man got close, if there was a cold fragrance on his body, it was not the smell of pheromones, but it was enough to torture Shen Wanqing.


    Just a little sober, now because Qiao Shijin is close, Shen Wanqing feels that he will be tortured unconscious again.


    She bit her teeth hard. "Why don''t you believe it! I said I''m not your sister!"


    Shen Wanqing was very angry with Qiao Shijin. "I can''t tell you about the transaction between Qiao Jian and me, but you can check it!"


    If it wasn''t for maintaining the human setup, she would definitely question Qiao Shijin now.


    It''s just going to bed. Can you still suffer?


    "Qiao Shijin, I''m not your sister and my identity is false... So what else do you have to hesitate? Can I cheat you?!" Shen Wanqing wants to jump out of the quilt and pick up some bastard from the inner three floors and the outer three floors.


    Even cheating is not as sincere as her these days?!


    Looking at the girl''s excited look, the man even curled his lips and smiled, "that''s not necessarily. Your tortured head is confused. Whether what you say is true or false, or just want to sleep with me, who can know?"


    Shen Wanqing: "!"


    You can!


    At present, it began to become foggy again. Shen Wanqing quickly bit her lip flap. The tingling feeling made her wake up briefly.


    Before she reached out the tip of her tongue to lick the blood on her lips, her chin had been captured by the young man''s big hand.


    The young man''s fingers were slender and slightly cool. His fingertips rubbed her lips and brushed the girl''s lips with blood beads. Qiao Shijin''s black eyes sank down unhappily.


    The man''s narrow and deep black eyes gathered a touch of low emotion. He pinched the girl''s chin and said discontentedly, "why bite yourself?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help turning his eyes. Of course, he couldn''t help biting. Otherwise, who would like to bite himself?


    Make complaints about the Tucao, and the man beside him has already spoken low. "If it is really hard, bite me. Don''t torture yourself. There will be a doctor coming over."


    The voice is low, the tone is also very light, with a touch of heartache, very gentle.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his misty tea eyes and looked at the abstinent young man in front of him.


    Suddenly stretched out the tip of the tongue and licked the lip flap. Inadvertently, it seemed to touch the cool fingertips of the youth. At the same time, the bloody smell of rust sobered the brain.


    Qiao Shijin quietly took back the wet fingertips and said seriously, "don''t bite yourself again!"

 Chapter 928

    Shen Wanqing kept his only reason and couldn''t help giving himself a thumbs up in his heart.


    Her endurance is estimated to get a Guinness record.


    She took a deep breath. "OK... I won''t bite, but you have to promise me one condition."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Shijin raised her eyebrows like a smile, and her Obsidian black eyes glanced at her with interest.


    Shen Wanqing took a look and understood Qiao Shijin''s idea again. She smiled angrily, "don''t sleep with you!"


    "Warning!!!"


    As expected, although 748 went offline, the shit monitor set by the supervisor didn''t go offline.


    As soon as Shen Wanqing said that, a warning sounded in his mind.


    The noise made her brain AChE more.


    He took a puff and scolded in his heart. The day was coming!


    Qiao Shijin frowned slightly, and the original look of a little smile immediately converged.


    The girl lying in front of her blushed and frowned tightly. She looked very painful.


    His heart tightened, his thin lips closed tightly, and the whole person was at a loss, "... Is it hard?"


    "Brother..."


    Suddenly, the girl closed her eyes, breathed hard and shouted to him.


    Qiao Shijin quickly replied in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Help me untie..." she frowned and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Shijin hesitated, and then heard Shen Wanqing mutter, "otherwise you can hug me."


    The young man looked at her and didn''t move. The girl lying in bed was impatient again. Her brain and body felt that she was not herself.


    She rolled, kicked the quilt and shouted Qiao Shijin''s name.


    Qiao Shijin sighed and picked up the girl. Shen Wanqing was buried in his arms and smelled the cold fragrance of the young man.


    Suddenly, she looked up and looked up at her little head.


    The beautiful light brown pupils were filled with fog, and the eyes were reddish. "Qiao Shijin, where''s your pheromone?"


    Qiao Shijin.


    "Shall I smell it?"


    The girl in her arms twisted dishonestly, trying to get rid of the quilt tied on her body, "I smelled a little last time, fragrant, sweet... Will you let me smell it again?"


    The young man held her in his arms, with a cool and depressed calm in his beautiful and delicate face. He pursed his lips, just looked at her with drooping eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Brother... How''s it going?"


    "Brother..."


    "Brother..."


    If the young man doesn''t speak, the girl can only cling to him faintly.


    There was no way to be entangled. Qiao Shijin could only gather the helplessness between his eyebrows, close the girl''s waist, and say, "OK, I promise you."


    The words fell behind, and the confused Shen Wanqing suddenly smelled a sweet smell, which was indescribable, but it made her whole blood boil.


    At the moment of smelling, the string in Shen Wanqing''s mind broke.


    This time, she bit her throat and couldn''t wake up. She completely lost her mind.


    The young man was caught off guard and bitten by the girl. When he stopped, he was drilled into the hole by the girl.


    In the hotel room, two strands of pheromones are intertwined, which smells extremely good and makes people lose their mind.


    It seems that the moonlight outside the window has become gentle and lingering. Neon lights and endless traffic are also very beautiful and comfortable.


    Finally, it was the knock outside the hotel that stopped all this.


    Doctor Fu and Zhou Zhuli, who came in at that time, were stunned when they smelled the rich pheromone in the house. It seems that they didn''t come at the right time?

 Chapter 929

    ¡­


    ¡­


    Doctor Fu injected Shen Wanqing with an inhibitor and sleeping pills. After the injection, the girl fell asleep.


    After that, doctor Fu touched the sweat on his forehead and turned to look at the cold and calm young man on the sofa. He hesitated, "President Qiao... Do you need..."


    The young man on the sofa folded his slender legs coldly, and his beautiful and exquisite appearance gathered his eyebrows with his cold lips, with an unspeakable abstinence.


    The thin and strong upper body only wore a thin white shirt and a shaky black tie.


    If Shen Wanqing had not been wrapped in quilt at that time, Qiao Shijin''s shirt would have become a piece of rotten cloth.


    The atmosphere of the hotel is luxurious and erosive. The young people look cold and casual. They are rigorous and steady on the face, but in fact they exude a strong and inviolable pheromone.


    Even Dr. Fu was amazed at this appearance. Fortunately, he was straight. Otherwise, this erosive appearance and suffocating powerful pheromones would have made him unconscious for a long time.


    Doctor Fu can''t believe that both of them are like this. Qiao Shijin can bear it.


    Nothing else to say, just the pheromone on Qiao Shijin, which is 100% emotional!


    Can you stand it?


    Without a shot of inhibitor, it''s hard to calm down?!


    Qiao Shijin coldly sipped Fei''s thin lip petals, and her cold eyes lightly swept doctor Fu, "I don''t need it."


    Doctor Fu was stunned when he heard the speech. "Well, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Anyway, it''s not a Q period. It''s over with one shot.


    After doctor Fu left, only Qiao Shijin and Shen Wanqing were left in the room.


    The slender body of the young man stood up from the sofa, his slender fingers pulled the tie hanging around his neck and threw it on the bed.


    Qiao Shijin walked over. He looked down at the girl on the bed. His small face was still red, and his small nose was also red. With his eyes closed, he looked very comfortable sleeping.


    Thinking about a series of things that happened tonight, Qiao Shijin felt a headache.


    I hope Zhou Zhu Richard''s result is what he wants


    He sighed faintly and bent down to pull the quilt for the girl. At this time, the sleeping girl suddenly turned over and turned her small face towards him.


    The light blue skirt that the girl was wearing was not very good when she broke free in the car. In addition, her body was hot after being wrapped in the quilt, and the small skirt was more shaky.


    Now when I turn around, the shoulder strap of the small skirt slides down. The smooth shoulder is pink, and the thin and thin shoulder looks very soft. Similarly, the clavicle is also delicate and delicate.


    At the same time, the spring light below is also looming.


    Qiao Shijin''s eyes were dark, coldly pursed her thin lips, and stretched out her hand to cover the quilt on the girl.


    But I turned and walked into the bathroom.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    When Shen Wanqing woke up, he felt his back ache all over, as if he had just had a fight with someone.


    When I open my eyes, I see a piece of smooth and delicate skin, lean and strong muscles, and the texture routing is very beautiful.


    Shen Wanqing blinked, unconsciously reached out and touched each other''s abdominal muscles, and then thought thoughtfully.


    She


    Didn''t seem to succeed last night?


    Just thinking, the little hand was suddenly caught by a big hand. Before she could react, a man''s low voice had sounded in her ear.


    "Good morning, baby."

 Chapter 930

    Baby?


    At that moment, Shen Wanqing was first teased by the subwoofer of President ba. He couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    When she returned to the divine product and tasted the aftertaste, she reacted that something was wrong.


    Qiao Shijin seems to be the kind of person who can call people baby?


    The girl in her arms seemed to be frightened. She couldn''t believe it. Her beautiful brown pupil looked at him without blinking.


    "Brother?"


    The man put his slender arms around her, and the girl in his arms leaned against his bare chest. The look on the girl''s face was shocked. She looked up at him like a frightened deer.


    Qiao Shijin hung her long eyelashes lazily, with a beautiful and exquisite face and a loose voice after waking up, "huh?"


    He snorted languidly.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help blinking. The distance between them was very close. It was obvious that this was not the distance between normal brothers and sisters.


    So, what happened last night?


    Qiao Shijin didn''t have anything to do with her. It must be because she was worried about their identity. But now, it''s not like worrying about identity?


    The little girl in her arms looked at him with her head up. Her beautiful light brown pupils were spinning. She was thinking about something.


    That''s kind of counseling.


    When Qiao Shijin looked down at the girl, she looked at the girl''s face, and her cold black eyes couldn''t help passing a hint of a smile.


    He felt a little funny. The girl who was bold and wanton last night was obedient and counselled today.


    But


    Qiao Shijin''s black eyes suddenly darkened thoughtfully, and his dark, obsidian eyes were stained with a faint light of dark aggression.


    The man''s slender fingertips picked up the girl''s chin in a daze, leaned over, and the cold smell mixed with the smell of Lemon Shampoo.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    The man''s thin and soft lip was not light or heavy on the girl''s lips. He just rubbed it gently and left coldly.


    Soft, sweet.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and looked at Qiao Shijin. The man''s eyebrows were half covered by messy black hair, which seemed more profound and beautiful. The bridge of the nose is high, the lip is thin, and the lip color is that kind of shallow Fei color, like a light peach blossom. People can''t help but want to get together and kiss.


    She didn''t kiss, but she stretched out the tip of her pink tongue and licked the corner of her mouth that had just been kissed by a man, as if there was still a fresh sweetness.


    The little girl''s action seemed to be subconscious. The tea eyes were still ignorant, but such ignorant and confused action scratched people''s heart like a provocative hand.


    How can you endure being teased early in the morning?


    Qiao Shijin''s narrow black eyes directly grabbed the girl''s chin and kissed deeply.


    The movement is gentle, with a trace of irresistible and the desire to wake up in the morning.


    After kissing for a while, the man released her.


    Looking at the girl''s red tea eyes kissed, Qiao Shijin suddenly hooked her lips and smiled, feeling a little happy.


    The man''s thin crimson lip was dyed crimson because of what had just happened. The lip was still shining and moist.


    "If you''re sleepy, sleep again, good."


    He leaned close to the girl''s ear and kissed the girl''s ear tip. His voice was low and hoarse. With the steadiness of adults and the man''s undisguised desire, "I''ll take a shower and sleep well, baby."

 Chapter 931

    Qiao Shijin went to the bathroom to take a bath. Shen Wanqing lay in bed and slept for a while. His bones were soft.


    After rolling on the soft and wide bed, Shen Wanqing slowly sat up from the bed supporting his small body with backache.


    The white soft quilt slipped down from the body and covered the legs, revealing the petite upper body.


    He was still wearing yesterday''s small light blue skirt, and the shoulder straps on his shoulders had long been loose and slipped down, revealing two smooth and white shoulders.


    Shen Wanqing grabbed his hair and then stretched his waist. He slowly took the pillow behind him and leaned against the bed.


    At this time, 748 suddenly told her, "host, task one has been completed."


    748''s words surprised Shen Wanqing a little, "finished?"


    She just killed yeqiuze, but she hasn''t had time to start her company. It''s reasonable to say that the task should only be half completed.


    748 replied, "I also just received the notice. I went to check. It was the hand of the gold Lord''s father."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing suddenly realized and raised her eyebrows. She smiled and said, "Qiao Shijin has found out my identity and knows my deal with Qiao Jian."


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing smiled clearly and didn''t speak.


    No wonder it was so abnormal this morning. I already knew her identity!


    ¡­


    Qiao Shijin came out of the bathroom with her slender body wrapped in a bathrobe and looked at a little girl on the bed.


    The little girl wrapped herself in a quilt and drilled out her small head. The smile on her face was very naive.


    Suddenly, the little girl stretched out her little hand from the quilt and waved to him.


    Seeing this, Qiao Shijin came over without much thought.


    Walking to the bedside, I bent over to ask the girl what happened, but the bathrobe belt tied around my waist was suddenly caught by the girl.


    Then with a gentle pull, the bathrobe the man was wearing opened.


    The abdominal muscles in front of the chest are faintly visible, and the lines of mermaid line are faintly submerged into the corners of pure black underwear.


    It''s like a beauty holding a lute and half covering her face. Compared with the intuitive viewing in the morning, this visual impact is more exciting.


    Men''s mature, abstinent and sexy body appeared in front of Shen Wanqing.


    She blinked and drooled in her heart, but her face was confused.


    The young man looked at the girl with drooping eyes. When the belt around his waist was torn off, he paused, and then his face returned to normal.


    Qiao Shijin looked at the daze on the girl''s face. In that way, she seemed to have never thought it would be like this.


    He didn''t say anything. He straightened up calmly. Instead of tying up his clothes again, he brushed his fingertips over the bathrobe and took it away.


    The white bathrobe slides down from the sexy muscles, and the action seems to be slowed down. Each frame is extremely attractive.


    Finally, the bathrobe fell to the ground, and the man''s slender, strong and thin body appeared in front of Shen Wanqing.


    The skin color is wheat, but lighter than wheat, and a little white.


    He carried Shen Wanqing on his back and came to the sofa. It seemed that he was going to change his clothes.


    Shen Wanqing can only see men''s tight and strong back. The lines are smooth and beautiful. The inverted triangular shoulder width to the back is simply the golden ratio.


    Pure black Boxer Shorts wrap the narrow hips, with slender legs, tight muscles and smooth lines.


    Shen Wanqing can''t help covering his face. He is simply the representative of the general tyrant!

 Chapter 932

    Shen Wanqing felt like a peeping maniac. He nestled in bed, hugged the quilt and coveted the body in front of him.


    Men''s dressing moves seem to slow down in their own eyes, and every step is so attractive.


    She saw the other party''s fingertips carelessly pick up a pure black suit and trousers. After putting them on, he turned his back to her, but Shen Wanqing could guess what the other party was doing.


    ¡ª¡ªZip up!


    Shen Wanqing can imagine what an impact it would be if the young people zipped their pants face to face!


    No, the more you stare at Shen Wanqing, the more you feel like something''s wrong.


    Is the body hot again?


    Shen Wanqing''s face was confused. This feeling of deja vu, did she??


    "Brother..."


    Qiao Shijin was passing on the white shirt. He just buttoned one on the top. Behind him, he heard the little girl''s soft voice.


    He turned around with a button on his fingertips.


    When she turned around, Qiao Shijin was stunned. Her long and beautiful black eyes looked at the little girl on the bed with a touch of stunned.


    It emits a fragrance of strawberry milk, which is fragrant and sweet, and extremely attractive.


    This is the smell of pheromones on the little girl.


    The little girl blinked her wet eyes and looked at him pitifully. Her voice was soft and waxy, "brother... I''m so uncomfortable... Am I starting again?"


    Qiao Shijin tightly pursed her lips, with a dignified look on her face.


    Didn''t you use an inhibitor last night? How did you recover in the morning?


    "Lie down, I''ll call doctor Fu." the man came over and touched her cerebellar bag melon, with a low and gentle voice.


    With that, Qiao Shijin was ready to turn around and go to the tea table to get her mobile phone.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing, lying on the bed, quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed Qiao Shijin''s clothes.


    The man''s white shirt had only one button tied. Now the little girl hurriedly pulled it, and the mouth immediately loosened.


    Qiao Shijin didn''t care. He turned and looked down at Shen Wanqing. His black eyes were very light and calm. "What''s the matter? It will be more and more uncomfortable if he doesn''t call quickly."


    The little girl on the bed heard the speech and suddenly got up from the bed. She knelt down on the soft bed.


    The soft and slender black hair slid from the shoulder to the back along the girl''s head. The white skin was very eye-catching compared with the dark long hair.


    The beautiful and delicate little girl, like a porcelain doll, raised her head, her tea eyes were reddish, her eyes were light brown, and there was fog, clear and Ling Ling.


    The thin little hand always held his clothes, tilted his small head, and looked stubborn.


    "No! Don''t look for a doctor!"


    When the man heard the speech, his black eyes sank quietly. His beautiful and exquisite face was careless, "why?"


    He asked softly.


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, the little girl immediately took his clothes and stood up, and her slender arm wrapped around his neck.


    Shen Wanqing got into his arms. His voice was soft and waxy, and it sounded fierce. "Just don''t look for a doctor! Didn''t you hit the inhibitor yesterday? But now it starts again! So the inhibitor is useless!"


    The pheromone smell on the girl is getting stronger and stronger. When she is hugged by the girl, the sweeter and more attractive the taste is.


    "But you can''t fight without fighting, can''t you?" the young man asked gently with his arm around the little girl''s waist.

 Chapter 933

    "Who said no!"


    As soon as Qiao Shijin''s voice fell, the little girl in her arms raised her head, frowned and fiercely refuted.


    Then the little girl began to slide up and down his chest and take advantage of it wantonly.


    Qiao Shijin''s black eyes were dark, and the dark and deep pupil was like a pool of thick ink, dangerous and dark.


    "Baby, what are you doing?" the man''s low voice seemed to contain a strong feeling - desire, dangerous and charming.


    Shen Wanqing looked up blankly and innocently in her arms. Her beautiful light brown eyes had been dyed slightly red at the moment, and her mood had been affected by the sudden period.


    Shen Wanqing knew she was still sober at the moment, so she bit the man''s neck, leaving a light red trace.


    Then he licked his lips and said, "I know you already know my identity. We have no close relatives. So... Little brother, hug me."


    She came close to the man''s ear, and the sweet smell came, like poppy, which made people crazy and fascinated.


    Qiao Shijin gathered her waist and stood by the bed with a slender body. Even at the moment, her beautiful face still took a touch of calm and mature steadiness.


    When he heard Shen Wanqing''s words, he just raised the tip of his eyebrows a little, opened his thin and beautiful lips, and his voice had a smile like a smile, "little brother?"


    "Well..."


    The little girl heard the speech and thought for a moment, "that... Big brother?"


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing smiled and hugged the man''s neck. "It''s still my brother. Brother... Hug?"


    "Qingqing wants to make himself full of his brother''s breath and deeply embedded in his body."


    Soft Nuo Nuo''s voice is very sweet and lovely. When talking, he bends his eyes and smiles very cute. His eyes always look at him, just like he is the only one in his eyes.


    At that moment, the tight string in the man''s mind seemed to be broken.


    The little girl was pushed to the bed, the man''s tall and slender body covered it, and the white shirt he was wearing was thrown on the ground.


    A snap.


    She saw the man''s beautiful slender fingers on the black belt, and the metal buckle watch was lazily opened by the man.


    Then, the metal friction of the zipper made people blush and heartbeat.


    In the morning, the golden sun shines in from the landing window. The golden sun jumps on the white floor tiles. As it rises, it goes all the way from the sofa and tea table to the soft bed.


    The man held the petite girl in his arms, and the strong and clear smell of the man wrapped her tightly.


    The thin and soft lip flap slipped over the little girl''s neck and bit gently.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t remember what happened after that, because the smell of the other party was so charming that she was dizzy.


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. He has won 3000 points. At present, the total points are 1868000."


    *


    Since then, Shen Wanqing has not returned to Qiao''s house, and the news of yeqiu''s death and the collapse of Yeshi group also broke out.


    Qiao Jian knew that Shen Wanqing did it, but he was a little shocked when he heard the news.


    I went out the day before yesterday, and the news broke out the next day?


    At most, he thought that it was necessary to do it first to destroy Yeshi group. Unexpectedly, it was completed at the same time. This efficiency is indeed the best in the killer list.

 Chapter 934

    After the incident broke out, Shen Wanqing never came back.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but Qiao Jian knows what''s going on.


    After all, the task has been completed and she has taken the money. She must have left long ago.


    But¡ª¡ª


    But later Qiao Jian didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing, who thought he disappeared after completing the task, appeared next to his son!!


    However, it''s not up to Qiao Jian to take care of these things. Qiao Shijin can''t reach out from beginning to end. In addition, the completion of this event makes Qiao Jian more afraid of Shen Wanqing.


    So, even if Qiao Jian knew, he didn''t see it.


    Qiao Shijin knew Shen Wanqing''s identity, but never asked her about the killer.


    Both of them have a tacit understanding.


    After that, Shen Wanqing moved to Qiao Shijin''s house and lived with him.


    *


    It''s noon.


    Shen Wanqing woke up lazily from bed. She was thin and thin. Her skin was milky white and the quilt was half covered on the girl.


    You can also see the thick red strawberries planted on the outside arm, let alone the semi exposed smooth back.


    Turning over, Shen Wanqing felt his poor waist protesting.


    She took a cold breath. "Sure enough, you shouldn''t have made a fire last night."


    Rubbing his waist, full of regret.


    Her old waist can''t stand the toss of Qiao Shijin.


    After lying in bed for a while, the mobile phone beside the bed suddenly rang. Shen Wanqing reached out to touch it on the bed, and then finally touched it.


    It''s a wechat sent by Qiao Shijin.


    [brother: are you up yet?]


    Shen Wanqing hugged the pillow, lazily pressed the keyboard and replied.


    [it''s Qingqing duck: let''s go!]


    [brother: HMM.]


    [brother: there are sandwiches and milk on the table. After washing your face and brushing your teeth, heat the sandwiches and milk before eating.]


    [it''s Qingqing duck: little cute frown. JPG]


    [brother: what''s the matter?]


    [brother: I taught you to use the microwave oven last time, forgot?]


    Brother: then I''ll come back


    It''s Qingqing duck: No, I didn''t forget


    [brother: huh?]


    [it''s Qingqing duck:... I don''t want a sandwich]


    Brother: what would you like to eat? I''ll come back and cook it


    It''s Qingqing duck: I want to eat my brother


    [it''s Qingqing duck: little dinosaur blushes. JPG]


    The little girl who just covered her waist and sighed that she couldn''t lift the fire anymore had completely forgotten the flag she had just set.


    This is typical of the complacency and repentance of climbing up with the pole!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the QW group at this time.


    The conference hall on the top floor.


    A round conference table like a racecourse was full of people. One by one, they were dressed in rigorous and formal suits, with a cup of coffee and an apple laptop.


    In front of the projected whiteboard stood a man, who was holding a fulcrum reading pen, explaining his plan and ideas carefully and carefully.


    Under the appearance of everyone''s concentration, like the person on the stage, the mood is very uneasy.


    From time to time, someone will carefully glance at the back direction, but they are stunned by the mere glance.


    Mr. Qiao, who has always been rigorous and serious, was playing with his mobile phone during the meeting!!


    The man was dressed in a well tailored suit with mature and steady temperament and cold indifference. At the moment, he was holding a mobile phone and a smile on his mouth.

 Chapter 935

    When they saw that smile, everyone wondered if they were dazzled.


    President Qiao... Smiled!


    My god?


    Everyone feels crazy in their hearts. Joe is not going to fire all of them because his performance fell by 0.01 this month!!!


    Behind the man stood assistant Zhou, who thought he was serious in suits and shoes.


    Someone looked at assistant Zhou and wanted to know what was going on and why Joe always smiled.


    In this regard, assistant Zhou just glanced at them lightly, and then smiled at them.


    "Curiosity Kills the cat. If you look at President Qiao, you may really drive you away!"


    Assistant Zhou said a word to them silently.


    Suddenly, everyone was so frightened that they quickly lowered their heads and dared not peep at Qiao Shijin secretly.


    Only assistant Zhou knew that he stood behind Qiao Shijin and watched Joe chat with his girlfriend. What a torture it was for a single dog!


    The young man sat lazily and casually on the leather chair, and the collar button of his wrist was untied, revealing his slender wrist.


    The watch is pure black, with broken diamonds and low-key luxury.


    Qiao Shijin''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, and her dark pupils looked at the message sent by the girl. Her eyes were slightly dark and dark.


    The man tapped the cell phone screen and replied to the little girl.


    [Qiao Shijin: have a good rest. I''ll be back later.]


    The message was sent, and the girl over there immediately sent a voice.


    Qiao Shijin ordered it without much thought.


    The girl''s soft waxy voice came out of her mobile phone in a hurry.


    "No, no, no... no... I''m wrong ~ brother ~ brother, I want to drink taro Bobo milk tea."


    When the girl''s voice came out, everyone was stunned. Just now someone was ready to shout, ''I want to die playing with my mobile phone at this time, don''t I? Who is it? "


    But before they roared out, they saw their boss holding a mobile phone. It seemed that the sound came from there!


    Then another voice came.


    Qiao Shijin hasn''t ordered this voice yet, but wechat has a function that when you listen to the voice, the other party immediately sends another voice, which will play automatically!!


    "I don''t want taro paste or milk tea. I just want Bobo. My brother will come back from work later. Can you bring it back for me?"


    The girl''s voice is too soft and sweet. They can imagine how soft and lovely the little girl on the mobile phone should be.


    Qiao Shijin''s lips quietly hooked, with a smile in her black eyes.


    After he replied, he put his cell phone away.


    People only heard the man''s plain opening, "all right, that''s it. Break up the meeting."


    The tall body of the young man stood up from the table, carelessly sorted out the sleeves and necklines, and left the conference room quietly.


    Several high-level backbones in the Tuliu conference room looked confused and forced.


    Someone immediately rushed to assistant Zhou and asked assistant Zhou, "assistant Zhou, what''s going on? Who''s the little girl who just spoke?"


    "Yes, yes! How could she call the president brother?"


    "I just saw the president smile, my God!!"


    "This should not be an ordinary sister?! I just heard Bo Bo!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd gathered around assistant Zhou, saying everything to you and me.


    Assistant Zhou calmly pushed his glasses, "if not what I expected, this should be the future president''s wife."

 Chapter 936

    Is the future president''s wife, not a girlfriend!!


    For a moment, everyone took a cold breath, "this is true!!"


    The president has a girlfriend! Listening to the voice, I think it must be a very soft and lovely girl!


    My God, this is too enviable!


    "The golden Bachelor of ten thousand years has a girlfriend unconsciously!!" someone collapsed and covered his head, "doesn''t the president hate women to be close


    "The president''s wife must be super cute, super sweet and super soft!!"


    "Mashed taro, Bobo milk tea, no mashed taro, no milk tea, then there will be only BoBo! Ah! The president''s wife is too provocative!"


    "Fairy love! Because of the words of the president''s wife, the president immediately ended the meeting. Now he must be driving Maybach home to send boo to his wife immediately!"


    Zhou Zhuli pushed his glasses expressionless, thinking about whether the president could catch up with the signing with Bolai in the afternoon.


    Otherwise, we''ll inform Bolai company to wait. After all, he doesn''t dare to disturb the president at this time.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the apartment.


    The sun came in from the French window and shone on the sofa in the living room.


    The girl in light pink pajamas sat lazily on the sofa with a little cat''s pillow in her arms.


    The girl''s body was so small that almost the whole person shrank in a corner of the sofa. Long black hair is very soft. I guess I slept too confused. There is still a hair on my head. I look dull.


    At the moment, Shen Wanqing is holding a kitten pillow, concentrating on the animation in front of him, and sometimes makes a ha Che.


    After stretching, Shen Wanqing put the kitten pillow aside, picked up the jar of wangzi milk on the table, drank a few mouthfuls and put it down.


    When Shen Wanqing finished eating the sandwich in her hand, she heard a voice at the door.


    She licked the corners of her lips, turned and lay on the sofa, leaned out her little head and looked at the door.


    As expected, Qiao Shijin came back.


    At the door, the young man was wearing a abstinent and cold black suit. He was slender and looked like a person who didn''t touch human fireworks. At the moment, he lowered his eyebrows and patiently changed into a pair of pink long eared little rabbit slippers.


    The young man''s pace was calm and precious, his eyebrows and eyes under his broken hair were clear and meaningful, and his eyebrows were thick and amazing. When he came out of the corner between the corridors, he caught the sight of the children lying on the sofa peeping.


    The two looked at each other. Qiao Shijin smiled gently. He walked calmly and walked slowly.


    In front of Shen Wanqing, the man leaned down lazily, stretched out his white and cool fingertips and rubbed the corners of the girl''s mouth.


    "Did you heat the sandwich before you eat it?"


    Qiao Shijin''s voice was lazy and careless, and her beautiful and exquisite face was covered with a touch of maturity and steadiness.


    The girl sitting on the sofa nodded when she heard the speech, and her voice was soft and waxy, "well, yes! Qingqing put the sandwich in the microwave and heat it up!"


    The man drooped his eyebrows, his long eyelashes were slender and thick, and his eyes seemed to have a smile.


    When her peaceful eyes looked at the good girl in light pink pajamas on the sofa, she couldn''t help bending her lips and laughing.


    He leaned over and kissed the girl''s lips, and the man''s thin and beautiful thin lips fell on her lips.


    I heard each other''s low whisper of love.


    "Baby, that''s good."

 Chapter 937

    The soft sunshine came in from the window. On the light gray soft sofa, the young man knelt on the sofa with one knee and his arm supporting the sofa, forcing the little girl in his arms into a corner of the sofa.


    After a long time, the young man loosened the girl. After his slender body stood straight, he casually lowered his long and narrow black eyes and looked at a girl whose eyes were red when she was kissed on the sofa with satisfaction.


    The man''s Crimson lips are slightly stained with water light. When the tip of his tongue passes by, it is careless and reflects the light of qinglingling''s eyes. It looks very beautiful.


    Shen Wanqing leaned on the sofa and was still panting. His brain became dull because of lack of oxygen.


    Without her reaction, the man''s cold fingertips have been against her lips, the other party''s voice is hoarse, and if there is a sweet pheromone smell lingering on her body.


    "Mashed taro Bobo milk tea, no mashed taro or milk tea, so are you satisfied with the last dessert?"


    The man''s fingertips rubbed her lips. Shen Wanqing was stunned. He blinked his light brown eyes and looked up at him.


    The hair on the top of her head stood up stupidly, looking dull like her master.


    Qiao Shijin could not help but squint her narrow eyes and press her fingertips against her lips.


    He got closer and a strong smell of aggression came.


    "Talk, huh? Baby."


    Qiao Shijin''s smell is so good that Shen Wanqing feels dry.


    She licked the dry lips and answered obediently, "satisfied."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Shijin raised her eyebrows and smiled with satisfaction. Her beautiful, clear and meaningful eyebrows and eyes were mixed with a smile like stars, as if they amazed the years.


    The young man in front of him is slender, his pure black suit looks rigorous and abstinent, and his face is amazing and steady. But such a person is actually a lazy man who dotes on her gently.


    When I was with Qiao Shijin, I felt like a child, protected in his arms and gentle to the bone.


    Shen Wanqing was silently teased by the youth. Her heart was like a cat''s claw scratching her little heart. It was itchy and uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t help licking her lips, carefully swallowing her saliva, and then obediently tilted her head.


    The beautiful light brown eyes are like clear lake water. The long and beautiful eyelashes stretch out from the root, and the long shadow is reflected on the pupil.


    The girl looked at him obediently, as if she was extremely innocent and obedient, "then... Can I order another cup?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man suddenly stopped.


    The girl''s eyes are very pure, as if she can''t notice how angry her words are.


    She opened her bright red and moist mouth, "it''s still taro puree Bobo milk tea, not taro puree and milk tea..."


    After talking, the girl seemed shy, and the tip of her ears turned crimson.


    "Just... Just my brother''s boo..."


    The girl covered her little face, but she couldn''t cover her red ears.


    In fact, Shen Wanqing''s heart has sighed. These days, if you want to take advantage of something, you have to beat around the bush. It''s harmful


    The girl lowered her head and covered her face with two small hands. Qiao Shijin could only see two red ear tips when she lowered her eyes. She looked very cute.


    The man''s dark eyes sank immediately. He looked at her and suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 938

    The beauty''s thin and beautiful thin lips are slightly hooked, and her mature and abstinent face should be lazy and strange. However, because the other party''s slender black eyes are half narrowed, there is a trace of looseness and calmness.


    The broken light of her eyes turned gently, the dark and deep pupils looked at her carelessly, with warm and beautiful deep eyes and long and thick eyelashes.


    Usually rigorous and steady people, at this time, with a shallow smile, accompanied by the lingering pheromone, the man in front of them is like a bewitching demon.


    He narrowed his long eyes, his white slender fingers suddenly put on the black tie at the neckline, and his slender fingertips hooked the tie and pulled it carelessly.


    The fingertip is hooked with a tie, the fingers are white, excessively slender, with distinct joints, and smooth lines like jade.


    The black tie is hooked on the fingertips, and the black and white fingertips show an extremely strong contrast visual effect.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing secretly couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Day!


    I really want to tie him with a tie!!!


    However, Shen Wanqing''s face showed no urgency. Instead, he sat there obediently, blinking, as if waiting for the answer.


    The young man''s peaceful eyes looked at the girl lazily. He just looked at her thoughtfully, "order another cup?"


    Qiao Shijin''s voice was flat and light, but very low. When it sounded, it felt that the man was whispering in your ear, numbing the whole back.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing carefully looked at Qiao Shijin. His eyes were pitiful and innocent, "no, can''t you?"


    The man looked at her with calm and gentle eyes and said quietly, "it''s not impossible..."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the girl in front of the meeting was suddenly happy. Then her little face was slightly red. She hesitated and said, "then, can Qingqing make another request?"


    "What?"


    The girl looked up at the speech. Her cheeks were red, her ears were red, and her clear brown eyes were like a Wang of spring water.


    "Qingqing... Qingqing also wants the smell of her brother... The smell of her brother is good..." she lowered her head shyly.


    The girl''s cheeks were slightly red and her small body was nestled in the corner of the sofa. It was obvious that she was thinking about something unsuitable for children, because Qiao Shijin smelled the sweet strawberry milk smell on each other.


    Seeing this, Qiao Shijin couldn''t help bending her lips and laughing.


    The girl with red ears and low head dared not look up at the man in front of her. The next second, she opened her eyes in surprise.


    The powerful and precious man in front of her easily forced her into a corner of the sofa. Her slender white fingers picked her chin, and the other party''s thin and soft lips printed it.


    Shen Wanqing regained consciousness. Her small hands pushed each other''s chest restlessly. She pursed her slightly swollen mouth and looked at Qiao Shijin with sparkling tea eyes.


    "Brother... That..."


    She pursed her lips and looked at Qiao Shijin with anxiety and expectation.


    Seeing this, Qiao Shijin was slightly helpless, "pheromone is not an open key. You can have it at any time."


    Obviously, Qiao Shijin''s answer did not satisfy the girl.


    The little girl in front of her frowned with dissatisfaction, "brother!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll get..."


    The little girl was coquettish and angry, and immediately let the young man in front of her helpless compromise.


    She was deeply kissed by the man in front of her, and then Shen Wanqing smelled the fatal pheromone smell of the man.

 Chapter 939

    That kind of feeling is like being held tightly by a pair of invisible big hands.


    Fragrant, sweet and very safe.


    Vaguely, Shen Wanqing was intoxicated with each other''s sweet fragrance and his brain was dizzy.


    When she was picked up in the air and put on the soft bed, Shen Wanqing suddenly woke up and opened her eyes.


    The beautiful and clear light brown eyes are stained with water light, the spring light is bright, and the corners of the eyes are also kissed red.


    She sat on the bed staring at the man in front of her.


    "Brother?"


    The man beside the bed has messy black hair and narrow black eyes. He squints at her. The dark pupils are loose and lazy. The messy black hair covers his eyebrows and eyes, giving people the feeling that the darkness is overwhelming.


    He looked at the girl''s surprised eyes, thin and beautiful thin lips hooked, and the radian was amazing and lazy.


    Qiao Shijin was close to the bed. The man''s slender body was half pressed on the girl''s body. His messy black hair half covered his eyebrows and eyes. His deep eyes looked down at her lazily, forming an unspeakable sense of oppression.


    He was very close, and Shen Wanqing could see the young man''s exquisite clavicle at a glance.


    The beautiful and tight tie just tied has been thrown into the living room, and the black suit outside has already unbuttoned, revealing the white shirt inside.


    Slightly wrinkled shirt with the previously untied tie, the first button of the collar was also untied, revealing a sexy and beautiful Adam''s apple.


    Below is the exquisite clavicle, with light honey color and slightly white skin, which looks like a delicious delicacy.


    The little girl seemed frightened and shrunk her neck, "brother?"


    "Hmm?" the man approached her and whispered in her ear.


    "What''s brother doing?" she blinked her long eyelashes.


    "Didn''t you order mashed taro Bobo milk tea?" the man hooked his lips and kissed her ear.


    Soon, he saw that the girl''s ears became red.


    "This... This isn''t taro paste, Bobo milk tea..." the little girl softened her voice and muttered.


    Hearing the speech, the man smiled and put his slender and beautiful palm around the girl''s waist, "this is buy one get one free..."


    "Buy taro puree, Bobo milk tea and send a boss as an extra."


    ¡­


    "Ding... Successfully hand in hand with the gold Lord''s father, kiss, live in great harmony, and get points: 6500, total points: 1889500."


    ¡­


    Later, one day, Qiao Shijin abducted his family''s children to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate.


    The black, low-key and luxurious Maybach stopped at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. When the door was opened and Shen Wanqing was led down by Qiao Shijin, she was shocked to see countless couples coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau hand in hand and smiling.


    After Shen Wanqing was surprised, he looked up at the young man beside him, "brother? What are we?"


    Qiao Shijin on her side slightly lowered her eyes, held Shen Wanqing''s hand and a faint jaw head, "huh?"


    He took her and walked inside with a faint tone, "let''s go, or we''ll get off work."


    Shen Wanqing was led inside by Qiao Shijin. When she got inside, she finally regained her mind and immediately stopped, "brother, do we want to get a certificate?"


    They had already walked into the hall, and the girl''s soft "brother" immediately attracted the attention of others.


    Suddenly, the people looked at them with a different look.

 Chapter 940

    Is this... Brother and sister?


    But they don''t seem to look alike. Shouldn''t they be what they think?


    People''s worried eyes fell on them. Qiao Shijin just swept them at random, and the light eyes came back.


    His eyes fell back on the little girl in front of him, and his thin and beautiful lips closed in a straight line.


    Qiao Shijin''s eyebrows and eyes were suddenly a little cold, "don''t you want to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing paused and hesitated, "it''s not that he doesn''t want to..."


    How did she know that Qiao Shijin would come to get the certificate without saying a word?! Although she doesn''t care much about this kind of thing, at least the photos on the marriage certificate have to be seen in the past?


    But she was pulled up from bed by Qiao Shijin with a silly face. Her nightdress was a little pink, so it looked like an ordinary skirt.


    But the hair is messy!


    Qiao Shijin suddenly lowered her eyes and touched the girl''s soft cheek with her fingers. "Qingqing... Let''s get the certificate first and then have the wedding? I can''t wait any longer..."


    If you want to be eager to attribute the whole girl to yourself, take his last name and crown her name.


    Shen Wanqing was hesitant at first, but now Qiao Shijin begged her softly in her ear and surrendered immediately.


    "OK!" she nodded in agreement without saying a word.


    The young man in front of him smiled with a gentle smile. His left hand slid down from his shoulder, slipped over his arm and held the girl''s hand.


    When she came to the registration office and filled in the information, the little sister obviously heard Shen Wanqing''s address to Qiao Shijin. The little sister hesitated to ask them.


    "What was the relationship between the two before?"


    Qiao Shijin''s eyes were plain, "lovers."


    The young lady was stunned and then said, "I want to ask... Are you related by blood?"


    "... no," he said coldly.


    The young man in front of him was dressed in a cold and abstinence black suit, with a slender and straight body. The little girl around him was wearing a pink skirt and was very cute.


    The young man quietly carried the slender and thick long eyelashes, and looked at her with cold and quiet eyes, "is there any problem?"


    Like a man''s random sweeping, the unspeakable sense of pressure came.


    The little sister''s heart is like being pinched and hard to breathe.


    She shook her head violently, "no... no..."


    Then the young lady asked the names of Qiao Shijin and Shen Wanqing. When she heard Qiao Shijin''s name, she was stunned.


    She raised her head and looked at Qiao Shijin in disbelief, "Joe... Joe always?!"


    Before, she just felt familiar. When she thought of Qiao Shijin, she quickly waved away the idea.


    Anyone can get married, but Qiao Shijin of QW company with abstinence and indifference in country m is absolutely impossible!


    Little sister: it''s over. The whole people in M country have been beaten in the face!


    "Hmm? Is there a problem?" Qiao Shijin took Shen Wanqing''s hand and glanced at her little sister.


    Suddenly the little sister shook her head, "no... nothing... Mr. Qiao and Miss Shen, please come here with me. We need to change into other clothes and take a wedding photo."


    In this regard, Qiao Shijin nodded and walked in with Shen Wanqing.


    Take wedding photos because the background is red, so you need to change into white clothes. Qiao Shijin was wearing a white shirt. She just needed to take off her black coat. Only Shen Wanqing needed to change.

 Chapter 941

    After taking the picture, they waited outside.


    When she was holding two red little books, Shen Wanqing was still a little confused. Then when she looked at Qiao Shijin next to her and wanted to pay, Shen Wanqing quickly reacted.


    She stretched out her hand to stop Qiao Shijin. The other party picked the tip of her eyebrows and looked at her gently. "What''s the matter?"


    The newcomer waiting to register next to him looked at Shen Wanqing''s action and was puzzled.


    Is this temporary regret?


    The girl on one side was puzzled and muttered, "can''t you regret it? What regret is there?! my husband is so handsome that if I can''t close my legs! Quarrel and slap myself in the face! Tut Tut, it''s like I don''t know happiness in happiness..."


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, what are you talking about? Hmm?" the voice of the man behind him sounded, with a little danger in his smile.


    Jiang Xiaoyou immediately turned around and looked at the man in front of her with a smile, "Hey, you''re fat and spicy ~ I was just praising you for being handsome ~"


    The man narrowed his long eyes and sneered at the smiling Jiang Xiaoyou in front of him. He pulled her hand, "go and take a wedding photo with me."


    "Ah, good, good..."


    "It''s too late to regret, Jiang Xiaoyou!"


    "No regrets, no regrets! Whoever regrets is a dog!"


    Here, Shen Wanqing swallowed his saliva. He didn''t care about some nervous eyes next to him. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and turned to Qiao Shijin and said, "I''ll invite you to get married this time!"


    With that, Shen Wanqing turned around and paid with his mobile phone. It was only nine yuan and nine. Who can''t afford it!


    When Shen Wanqing paid the money, he turned around and suddenly looked at the young man with thoughtful eyes. His narrow black eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at himself with a smile.


    "This... Marriage... Huh?"


    Qiao Shijin took Shen Wanqing''s hand, lowered her eyes, and approached her step by step, "so, next time? With whom next time?"


    The man''s voice is very low, lazy tone, with a burst of carelessness, but it seems very dangerous behind the lazy smile.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned, and then reacted that he seemed to have said something terrible.


    Suddenly, he bowed his head and buried it in the man''s arms, "no next time... I made a mistake... Sorry, brother..."


    Qiao Shijin''s slender arm hugged the girl''s thin waist, the cool thin lip corner was slightly hooked, and the lip flap was pasted on the girl''s ear, "still called brother? Just want others to misunderstand?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked up blankly, his slender eyelashes blinked with his eyes, "that... What''s that called?"


    Qiao Shijin glanced at her lightly, then reached out and calmly took the two red little books from the girl''s hand.


    The little book is sandwiched between two fingers. The contrast between white and red is very clear. At the same time, the meaning is self-evident.


    The man hung his eyes lazily, rubbed the girl''s chin with his fingertips, and his mature eyebrows were steady and provocative, "so, do you understand? My dear wife ~"


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing was a little ashamed, and his ears were red, "husband..."


    It''s a dog day. What''s the matter with the sudden shyness of the old hooligan?


    ¡­


    Later, when he got home, a big gray wolf who had been serious on the road turned his little white rabbit to bed.


    The reason is that I was fascinated by the girl''s "husband".


    Shen Wanqing, who was abducted to bed:???

 Chapter 942

    So that all night, Shen Wanqing can always hear a man''s low voice calling his wife sexy in her ear.


    In addition, she also threatened to coax her to call her husband. The process was once cruel, and it was inconvenient to say more about the detailed plot.


    As for the bright red book, Shen Wanqing hasn''t seen it since he was lucky to see the old man''s shadow in the Civil Affairs Bureau that day.


    Once, when Shen Wanqing remembered, he thought whether Qiao Shijin had secretly destroyed the body.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After obtaining the certificate, as Qiao Shijin said, there is no lack of proposal, engagement and marriage.


    Many people came on the wedding day, even Qiao Jian. Qiao Shijin doesn''t like many people, and Shen Wanqing knows.


    So she asked him why he invited so many people and many media. Qiao Shijin answered her:


    For nothing else, I just want to announce to the world that you are my Mrs. Joe.


    Shen Wanqing smiled and didn''t speak. He took Qiao Shijin''s hand and walked to the wedding hall.


    The wedding was grand and grand, which almost shocked the people of the whole m country. Everyone believed that Qiao Shijin, President of QW company, had an unknown wife, and that wife was still his distant cousin.


    After completing yeqiuze''s task, Shen Wanqing left the killer organization. The boss of the organization knew that Shen Wanqing was going to leave the organization. When he became an ordinary man, he just sighed and nodded.


    He also knew about Shen Wanqing and Qiao Shijin. He didn''t say anything, but felt very happy. Shen Wanqing is the only weak C-level female member in the organization. He watched Shen Wanqing step by step.


    It was a pity to hear her say she would give up, but on second thought, this should be her life.


    Girls should be protected instead of being immersed in bloody storms all year round.


    Fortunately, the confidentiality function of the organization is very good. Few people have seen Shen Wanqing''s face. Even if they retire, they can live a stable life.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Shen Wanqing sat up vaguely from the bed, his eyes narrowed, narrowed into a seam, his small head kept dropping, and he didn''t wake up.


    She sat on the bed alone for a while before she opened the quilt.


    The white and small feet stepped on the cold wooden ground. The cold feeling excited her and woke up a little.


    Shen Wanqing put on the pink rabbit slippers next to him, stretched out from the bedroom and smelled the fragrance all the way to the kitchen.


    When seeing the scene in the kitchen, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help squinting lazily. Her petite body leaned against the door of the kitchen, tilted her head and looked at the warm scene with a smile.


    The layout of the kitchen is very warm. The corners are round. Men wear simple white shirts and black trousers. They are slender and look good in any way.


    When Shen Wanqing''s eyes fell on the pink rabbit slippers on each other''s feet, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He tilted his head for a while, smiled and said, "it''s so cute ~"


    The girl''s voice is soft and smiling. It sounds very sweet.


    The girl''s voice came from behind. Qiao Shijin turned around and looked at the girl lazily leaning against the door. She hooked her lips and smiled gently.


    After looking at Qiao Shijin, Shen Wanqing obediently came over.

 Chapter 943

    The little girl obediently came over and hugged his waist. She gently rubbed the man''s chest.


    The young man in front of him was dressed in white and black pants. He was clean, abstinent and steady, but he wore a very inappropriate goose yellow duckling apron. At his feet, he was wearing a pair of pink shoes with long rabbit ears.


    Qiao Shijin put down the spoon in her hand and caressed the little girl''s head carelessly with her slender big hand. "Why did you get up so early today?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing rubbed Qiao Shijin''s chest and said lazily, "well... I''m hungry... I smell the smell and get up."


    "Did you cook the corn spareribs soup? I smell the delicious smell." Shen Wanqing said, looking over his head.


    It''s really corn ribs soup.


    On one side of the stove, a pot of fragrant corn ribs soup is boiling over a small fire. The crisp and sweet corn looks very delicious.


    Qiao Shijin nodded, rubbed Shen Wanqing''s head and said, "go brush your teeth and wash your face first, and have dinner later."


    "OK ~" Shen Wanqing''s tone lengthened and replied lazily.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who turned to leave, Qiao Shijin suddenly remembered something and stretched out his hand to hold the little girl''s wrist.


    The little girl turned her head in doubt. Her beautiful light brown eyes looked at him blankly, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Shijin slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows and didn''t correct the girl''s address.


    Anyway, my brother during the day and my husband at night.


    He pulled the girl over, picked the little girl''s chin with his fingertips, and kissed her gently on her soft lips.


    The clear and clean breath enveloped her for a moment.


    He gently rubbed and let go of the little girl. He gently rubbed each other''s soft cheeks, and his long dark eyes glanced at the casual smile.


    "Good morning, wife."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned, then blinked and smiled, "husband, early duck ~"


    The young man smiled slowly, pinched her ear with his fingertips, "do you want your husband to help?"


    "No!" the little girl''s face collapsed and pushed him away. He turned and left the kitchen.


    The young people in the kitchen sat in an orderly way at today''s lunch. The little girl in the bathroom also stared at the stupid hair on her head and brushed her teeth with a toothbrush.


    The sun outside the window is very mild. Birds are standing on the trees and branches outside the high-rise building. People come and go outside.


    When Shen Wanqing came out of the bathroom after brushing his teeth and washing his face, delicious meals had been arranged on the table.


    The young man stood by the table, his apron had been taken off, his shirt was very white and clean, and the table in front of him barely reached his thigh.


    The sleeve of the wrist has been unbuttoned and pulled up at will, revealing the white and slender wrist.


    There is a black watch on the wrist of the left hand. The style of the watch is very simple, but it is valuable at a glance.


    At the moment, he is holding a small bowl with cherry blossom pattern, containing corn ribs soup, several spoons of soup, several ribs and corn.


    When he heard the news, Qiao Shijin just finished the corn ribs soup. He slightly raised his beautiful eyebrows and put the bowl in his hand aside.


    Qiao Shijin waved to Shen Wanqing, "what are you still doing there? Aren''t you hungry? Come and sit down."


    "Ah, coming ~" Qiao Shijin waved, and Shen Wanqing immediately walked over.


    As soon as she sat down, the little girl next to her was holding the bowl of corn spareribs soup and had not started drinking it. She walked through a ceremony like a routine and praised him very sincerely.


    "My brother is great! Today is also a day to love my husband!"

 Chapter 944

    Hearing the speech, Qiao Shijin lazily picked the tip of her eyebrows, and Qingjun''s abstinence eyebrows and eyes had a thoughtful smile.


    The long dark eyes blinked gently with the long eyelashes, and the light of the eyes swept over her.


    The young man looked at her, suddenly propped one cheek, looked at the little girl with great interest, and joked in a low magnetic voice: "my brother is great, but my husband is not great?"


    Shen Wanqing, who had just finished a mouthful of corn ribs soup, suddenly choked.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Qiao Shijin patted her back with one hand, held her cheek with the other, tilted her head and looked at her calmly.


    The slender and thick eyelashes were lifted gently. Qiao Shijin stared at the girl''s choked red cheek with dark and deep eyes. After the girl slowed down, he pinched the girl''s cheek, "hmm? My husband is not good?"


    Shen Wanqing, who was pinched by the youth, had a sentence MMP wanted to say, but he couldn''t say it. For a time, he felt very oppressed.


    Why can he wantonly yellow her, she can''t!!


    Shen Wanqing blushed and replied, "great..."


    The young man on the other side didn''t seem to want to let her go. He still pinched her cheek. "Who''s great? Speak clearly, wife."


    Shen Wanqing: shit!


    She narrowed her eyes, looked at each other, and suddenly bent her eyes and smiled, "of course, Qingqing''s favorite husband ~"


    The girl''s long hair is soft, with neat bangs, revealing two round big eyes, and her pupils are very clear and beautiful in brown.


    When you smile, there will be two deep dimples on your cheeks. Seeing them will make people feel better.


    The smile was so sweet that Qiao Shijin shook her eyes.


    Just then, the little girl who had been sitting next to him came up to him, put her smile around his neck and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Husband, are you happy?"


    Qiao Shijin returned to her mind, raised her hand and naturally hugged the girl''s waist, touched the cheek just kissed by the girl with one hand, "happy."


    Without waiting for the girl in her arms to speak, Qiao Shijin suddenly stared at her thoughtfully and said, "does her husband cook hard?"


    Shen Wanqing was a little at a loss, "... Hard work?"


    Suddenly asked if she worked hard, didn''t she want her to cook?!


    "As a wife, should I give my husband some benefits and comfort?" the man hugged her waist and leaned close to her ear.


    Shen Wanqing said, "don''t you go to work today?"


    It''s not very convenient. Is it delayed too long?


    As soon as the words fell, the man in front of him smiled. He kissed the tip of the little girl''s ear, "what are you thinking, wife?"


    Shen Wanqing reacted that she was misled by Qiao Shijin. As soon as she was angry, she came down from Qiao Shijin first.


    Just moved once and was stopped back by the other party.


    Then she was pressed on the table. The young man''s body was slender, his palm was on one side of the table, and his tall body shrouded over her.


    The youth''s dark eyes looked at her, and the slender and thick long eyelashes fell gently, leaving a shadow at the bottom of his eyes.


    The other party looked at her condescending. As soon as she looked up, she could see the other party''s eyebrows with a lazy smile.


    "If it''s comforting, just give a kiss for the time being. As for the rest, my husband will get it back in the evening."


    As he said this, he gently leaned over, the tip of his nose touched the tip of his nose, and the hot breath came, mixed with the smell of pheromones on the youth.

 Chapter 945

    Shen Wanqing was suddenly tempted to swallow his saliva. He felt that his mouth was dry, so he unconsciously stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the dried lip.


    Her little movements were seen by Qiao Shijin. Qiao Shijin smiled and whispered, "thirsty?"


    "Well... Yes... I only drank one mouthful of the soup, and I haven''t finished the rest..."


    With that, Shen Wanqing missed the bowl of corn ribs soup behind him.


    "Kiss and you won''t be thirsty..."


    In front of the abstinence cold young man, he was wearing a clean and expensive shirt, the sleeves of his wrist were pulled up at will, and the other hand calmly closed the girl''s waist.


    After a long time, he loosened the girl, licked the watery lips and narrowed his eyes.


    The collar of the white shirt was slightly open, revealing the white and exquisite clavicle and the shoulder line nearby.


    The beauty''s hair was broken and messy, and the tip of her tongue licked her lip, moving carelessly. Then he gently lifted his lips, narrowed his eyes, and looked lazy and strange under the rigorous abstinence.


    The dark eyes drooped gently, like a pool of spring water. The eyes were broken and amazing.


    When Qiao Shijin looked at the girl''s red eyes, she smiled gently. Then she took a long arm, picked up the girl in front of her and put her on the chair aside.


    Later, he raised his hand and touched the little girl''s head. He hung his lip and opened carelessly, "well, eat. The dishes will be cold later."


    Hearing Qiao Shijin''s words, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help muttering. Who is the reason why the food is cold? Do you have a point in your heart?


    Shen Wanqing took chopsticks and chewed a piece of spareribs. Suddenly, she saw a green ring on the man''s right hand. She stared at it for a while.


    Suddenly he asked Qiao Shijin, "brother, where did you get this ring?"


    Qiao Shijin suddenly stopped and looked up at Shen Wanqing. "What''s the matter?"


    Then he suddenly remembered something and took off the ring.


    Looking at Qiao Shijin''s action, Shen Wanqing looked blankly, "brother, how did you take it down?"


    "Don''t you mind?" Qiao Shijin frowned and asked suspiciously.


    He wore two rings on his hand, the wedding ring with Shen Wanqing on his left ring finger and the jade ring on his right index finger.


    "Mind?" Shen Wanqing shook his head blankly. "Why should I mind? I just think this ring looks good. Brother, you''ve been wearing it all the time. You must like it very much?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Shijin looked down at the jade ring in his hand and sipped his thin lips. He said blandly, "I bought it at auction before. At that time, I felt very familiar at first sight and liked it inexplicably. I wore it all the time after I bought it."


    After hearing Qiao Shijin''s words, Shen Wanqing clearly picked the tip of his eyebrows. It turned out to be so.


    Sure enough, it bound the soul, so the ring followed him to find him.


    Thinking, Shen Wanqing smiled. She bit her chopsticks, held her chin in her palm, tilted her head, looked at him, smiled and said, "let''s wear it. The ring is very nice!"


    With that, Shen Wanqing suddenly put down his chopsticks, reached out and took the jade ring from Qiao Shijin''s hand, and then the other hand naturally took Qiao Shijin''s right hand.


    At the same time, he said, "I''ll help my brother wear the ring..."


    The round and crystal jade ring is buffed with light green. The ring is gently put in from the tip of the young slender index finger, slides over the distinct joints, and finally wears it firmly.

 Chapter 946

    The white and slender hands are becoming more and more beautiful. The moment the ring is worn, it''s like a solemn ceremony.


    The young people''s hands are well-defined, slender and white. They look impeccable everywhere. It''s like they have been carefully carved by heaven.


    Qiao Shijin looked at the little girl and put on the ring. She hooked her lips and was ready to speak. The little girl in front suddenly took his hand and leaned down on the ring of her index finger and kissed him gently.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father hand in hand and won 2000 points, with a total of 1919500 points."


    He was slightly stunned and looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing loosened his hand and then smiled, "it really suits my brother. My brother looks good!"


    After dinner, Shen Wanqing consciously began to clean the table. Originally, she wanted to wash the dishes, but she was pushed out by Qiao Shijin as soon as she stepped in.


    Qiao Shijin put his hands on her shoulders and pushed her to the sofa in the living room. After she sat down, Qiao Shijin rubbed her head. "After dinner, sit and watch TV and have a good rest."


    "That bowl --"


    "I''ll wash the bowl." Qiao Shijin turned around and casually followed Shen Wanqing''s words, and walked into the kitchen carelessly with her cuffs.


    Seeing Qiao Shijin grab the dishes with himself, Shen Wanqing blinked and then calmly shrugged.


    Let him do it. Shen Wanqing doesn''t like washing dishes either.


    Turn on the TV and choose an animation. Shen Wanqing holds the piggy pillow next to him, backs against the kitten pillow, and starts watching TV leisurely with his legs crossed.


    After watching it for a few minutes, I always felt that something was missing. I was about to put down my piggy pillow and get up from the sofa. The next second I saw a can of wangzi milk that had been opened in front of me.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned, looked up and blinked, "why did you come out?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Shijin glanced at Shen Wanqing with his plain eyes. While finishing the buttons on his cuffs, he said, "just a few bowls. They will be finished soon."


    After he buttoned up his cufflinks, he turned and walked to the TV. He squatted down and opened the cabinet below. He took out several packets of potato chips and a packet of spicy chips, as well as all kinds of casual snacks.


    Qiao Shijin took these and put them on the tea table in front of Shen Wanqing. At the same time, he asked seriously: "spicy strips can only eat one bag. Don''t eat them secretly when I leave. Do you hear me?"


    Shen Wanqing nodded reluctantly when he heard the speech, "OK, I know."


    Looking at the girl''s wronged appearance, Qiao Shijin couldn''t help laughing, with a touch of helplessness in her steady and clear eyebrows.


    He walked up to the girl and rubbed her head with his big hand. "Good, others can eat, and spicy strips must be eaten less."


    "HMM... I see..." the girl rubbed his palm on the top of her head, itching and looking very clever.


    After that, Qiao Shijin put on a light gray suit coat, gave a few instructions and went out.


    Shen Wanqing had just finished his meal and was not very hungry. He lay on the sofa lazily looking at the animation and basking in the afternoon sun outside the window.


    The pleasant time stopped at 1:30 in the afternoon. Shen Wanqing got up from the sofa and his bones were going to lie soft.


    After stretching, Shen Wanqing suddenly tilted his head and saw a white thing in the doorway corridor, which looked like paper.

 Chapter 947

    She blinked and put on her little rabbit slippers. She walked slowly over, picked it up and found it was a contract document.


    The document hasn''t been signed yet. It should be signed recently.


    Shen Wanqing thought back, as if... She heard from assistant Zhou that she was going to sign a contract with a company recently.


    Did Qiao Shijin leave it?


    After thinking about it, Shen Wanqing took the document and went to the living room.


    She squatted beside the sofa with her back against the sofa. Reached out and picked up the mobile phone from the side. After arranging the documents, he took a picture and sent it to Qiao Shijin.


    [it''s Qingqing duck: brother, did you leave this?]


    [it''s Qingqing duck: shall I send it to you?]


    [it''s Qingqing duck: (picture)]


    After two minutes, Qiao Shijin sent a message.


    Brother: HMM. I forgot when I went out


    Brother: have a good rest at home. I''ll ask assistant Zhou to get it


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing thought about it and replied to Qiao Shijin.


    It''s Qingqing duck: No, I''ll just take a taxi. I''m busy at home. I''m going out to catch my breath


    [it''s Qingqing duck: is it my brother who doesn''t welcome Qingqing?]


    [it''s Qingqing duck: qwq brother, is there a girl you like outside?]


    [it''s Qingqing duck: Wei chubaba''s flat mouth. JPG]


    Brother: No


    [brother: when you arrive, send me a message and I''ll pick you up.]


    Seeing Qiao Shijin''s reply, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Then Shen Wanqing cleaned up and went out with the document.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    WQ company.


    After Shen Wanqing gave the money, he opened the door, came out of the taxi, closed the door, stretched and walked to the company.


    Shen Wanqing had been to the company, so when he came in, he was ready to go around from the left and make a special elevator for the president.


    But she just walked around from the left and was stopped.


    Shen Wanqing stepped up and looked up at the girl in light gray business clothes. She looked about twenty-three or four years old.


    She pursed her lips, and the light brown Phoenix eyes looked at her faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl at the front desk reached out to stop Shen Wanqing and looked at Shen Wanqing seriously. "What''s the matter with this lady?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook the document in his hand in front of the girl at the front desk, "send the document."


    The girl at the front desk frowned, "file?"


    She looked up and down at Shen Wanqing suspiciously and asked, "who is the document to give?"


    "Qiao Shijin." Shen Wanqing''s faint jaw head.


    When Shen Wanqing said he was looking for Qiao Shijin, the girl at the front desk immediately changed her face and looked at Shen Wanqing warily, "who are you and why are you looking for the president? Have you made an appointment in advance?"


    The girl at the front desk looked up and down at Shen Wanqing. The girl in front of her looked younger than her. She should have just turned 20.


    The clothes they wear are very expensive brands. They are cute and delicate, like a doll.


    The long black hair is very supple, and the bright light brown pupils are like clear pool water, which is particularly beautiful.


    To tell the truth, the girl at the front desk still liked Shen Wanqing when she saw her. After all, she looks so cute and obedient. It makes people feel very comfortable at first sight.


    But


    But no matter how good she is, she can''t resist the vanity of the little girl now.


    Looking for the President... Shouldn''t it be


    "... no appointment in advance." Shen Wanqing casually glanced at the vigilance on the front desk girl''s face and opened his mouth lightly.

 Chapter 948

    The front desk said, "since there is no appointment, please wait aside. I need to communicate with the president first."


    With that, the front desk girl took Shen Wanqing sideways to the waiting area of the hall. Before the front desk girl opened her mouth, a charming and mature voice sounded behind her.


    "What is this?"


    Hearing this voice, the girl at the front desk frowned and turned in doubt to look at the person.


    The man who came over was tall, well built and very hot. The upper body is a women''s suit tightly fastened to the waist, the lower body is a Red Hip Wrap Skirt, wearing a black lace stockings, and the white of the thighs looms from the lace gap.


    Wearing a pair of red high-heeled shoes, the heels are very thin, almost as thin as chopsticks, which is very seeping.


    A woman''s age is about twenty-eight or so. She looks very mature and looks like a strong woman at work.


    Looking at the woman in front of me, the girl at the front desk wondered, "who are you?"


    "I''m Lisa sent by Bolai group to negotiate the contract. I remember making an appointment." Lisa smiled confidently and stroked the hot wave roll when she spoke.


    Hearing Lisa''s words, the girl at the front desk looked at her and suddenly realized, "Oh, I know you did make an appointment."


    The girl at the front desk nodded and said, "well, come with me. You can go there to find the president."


    Lisa nodded, her red lips hooked, and followed the girl at the front desk.


    The girl at the front desk just walked a few steps and suddenly remembered Shen Wanqing who was still in place. She turned to look at Shen Wanqing and said, "please wait by the side. When I send the young lady up, I''ll ask the president if I agree with you."


    The words of the girl at the front desk made lisa turn around. She glanced at the girl sitting lazily in the chair.


    The girl looks very young. The little one is a weak C-class human.


    In short, they have no strength to bind chickens, and can only rely on men''s waste.


    Lisa looked up and down at Shen Wanqing. After a few eyes, she fell on the beautiful and exquisite face of the place, and she was a little jealous.


    Then Lisa smiled slightly.


    Shen Wanqing lifted her eyes from her mobile phone, and her plain eyes fell on the girl at the front desk. She shook her head lightly, "no need."


    Hearing the speech, the girl at the front desk frowned slightly, and then she was a little clear.


    It is estimated that it is a little girl who has just attended college. She wants to take the opportunity to approach the president, but now she is afraid to hear her asking the president.


    After seeing Shen Wanqing for a few eyes, the girl at the front desk nodded, "well, since I don''t need to find the president, I''ll go first."


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing continued to sit lazily with his light jaw, and his vision fell on the screen of his mobile phone.


    Next to her is a document. The shell packaging is black and looks very rigorous.


    The girl at the front desk turned and was ready to take Lisa away, but Lisa didn''t want to let Shen Wanqing go so easily.


    Lisa stood still and looked at the calm and beautiful little girl in front of her.


    Lisa''s eyes flashed over Shen Wanqing''s face to cover up her jealousy. She smiled calmly, "wait, what I just heard was right. This lady should have something to find president Qiao?"


    The front desk wondered, "yes, what''s the matter, Miss Lisa."


    Lisa smiled at the speech with a generous and decent smile. "I don''t know what''s always going on with this young lady looking for Joe? If it''s something important, I can take this young lady up with me."

 Chapter 949

    Hearing Lisa''s words, the front desk was surprised, "Miss Lisa, this can''t be done. You must make an appointment in advance to see the president!"


    Hearing the speech, Lisa smiled confidently at the front desk with red lips. "Don''t worry, I believe Joe will accommodate me in my face."


    Lisa is very confident. She believes that according to her posture and strength, she will be able to impress Qiao Shijin.


    Lisa''s words surprised the front desk.


    But Lisa can''t control what the front desk is thinking. She calmly looks at Shen Wanqing and looks at her with a smile. In fact, she looks like a clown.


    Lisa opened her flaming lips. "Why don''t you talk, miss?"


    The beautiful little girl sitting on the chair opposite just glanced at her coldly. Her white slender legs folded slightly. She shook her head and said, "you don''t need to take me up. He''ll come down later."


    Shen Wanqing glanced over the wechat chat interface. The last message on it was the three words'' I''m coming ''sent by the other party.


    "Brother? What brother?" Lisa was a little stunned.


    Shen Wanqing took his mobile phone back into his bag and stood up slowly with the documents on one side.


    When she heard Lisa''s words, she casually hooked the corners of her lips and glanced at Lisa with beautiful light brown eyes.


    I only heard Shen Wanqing say with a plain smile, "of course it''s Qiao Shijin."


    The girl''s beautiful and exquisite little face has a faint expression, and her beautiful eyebrows and eyes are covered with a casual smile, especially when her tea eyes look at Lisa, they look like a smile, just like provocation.


    Lisa was stunned when she heard Shen Wanqing''s words, and then saw the other party''s smiling eyes provoked.


    She directly laughed out in anger. Lisa held her full waist with one hand and looked at Shen Wanqing mockingly.


    "Little girl, your name is Mr. Qiao''s brother? Does Mr. Qiao always know he has a sister like you?"


    Lisa looked at Shen Wanqing with mocking eyes. "I think you''re young. You should only go to college? You should study hard and study hard at such a young age, rather than thinking of dirty means all day to make yourself do dirty things!"


    The front desk nearby frowned unexpectedly when she heard Lisa''s ugly words.


    Lisa looks smart and capable. She is a strong woman with a successful career. I didn''t expect to speak so frankly.


    The receptionist, who was originally unhappy with Shen Wanqing, suddenly sympathized with Shen Wanqing. The little girl looks younger than her. It''s so ugly to be criticized face to face. If she had no face to live, wouldn''t she


    The front desk frowned with some concern.


    Inexplicably, Shen Wanqing, who was criticized by Lisa, raised her eyebrows slightly. She was not angry and her face was not embarrassed at all.


    Instead, she hugged her arms with great interest. "You said I had a bad idea about Qiao Shijin, did you?"


    Lisa was stunned. Before she spoke, Shen Wanqing went on and said, "for example... What kind of lover do you want to be... You are a class B ordinary human, right? It should be very difficult to climb this position?"


    There are three kinds of human beings in the world. One is A-class high-quality human. It has powerful genes and its own conditions. Its brain and force value are very excellent.


    And Lisa, this is an ordinary B-class human in the middle class.

 Chapter 950

    In this world of force value, both class a high-quality human beings and ordinary class B human beings have muscles, but class a high-quality human beings have stronger muscles, more sufficient strength and stronger strength.


    There are two kinds of ordinary B-class humans, ordinary and high-quality. Ordinary is ordinary appearance, ordinary genes, and a naturally built-in body with micro muscles, which is a very unpopular constitution.


    There is also a high-quality product of ordinary B-class human beings, which has no micro muscles, and the appearance and genes belong to the upper level, and can carry out private life at will without worrying about being designated to hug.


    There is also the weak type C human of Shen late Qing Dynasty. Weak type C humans like this are very rare. There is only one reason why they are rare. Weak type C humans are too fragile, have no force value and have no self-defense ability. There is nothing to be desired except good looks and good genes.


    But compared with Lisa, Shen Wanqing seems to have natural advantages. That''s why Lisa hated Shen Wanqing at first sight.


    Because she is jealous of girls who are born with beautiful faces and figures. Why can they be soft and weak and succeed without any effort?


    Lisa clenched her teeth. "Even if I''m a B-class ordinary human, so what?"


    "Not so good. I''m just asking." Shen Wanqing looked at her thoughtfully. "It must be very tired to work hard. You have made a lot of efforts and endured a lot. So you won the opportunity to sign the contract because... You want to hook up with Qiao Shijin, right?"


    "... you!"


    Lisa''s pupil shrinks and looks at Shen Wanqing in disbelief.


    She did come here with this purpose today, and she begged for the same opportunity after pestering the disgusting fat man for a long time.


    Shen Wanqing is right, but how could Lisa admit it.


    She bit her teeth hard and was preparing to scold Shen Wanqing with righteous words, but she only listened to the girl in front of her and spoke slowly, "but unfortunately, according to your brother''s character, you don''t have a chance to get close to your brother."


    Then Shen Wanqing looked at Lisa and suddenly smiled, "your boss is really unlucky. He sent you to talk about the contract. After talking about the contract for several months, I''m afraid it''s going to be cold today ~"


    Looking at the girl''s casual and funny eyes, Lisa suddenly panicked. She forced herself to look at Shen Wanqing calmly and said firmly: "you''re nonsense! The contracts are still under discussion. How can the talks fail!"


    "She''s not talking nonsense."


    Just the second after Lisa''s voice fell, a low and indifferent voice came behind her.


    Hearing this sound, Shen Wanqing lazily raised his eyebrows and smiled at the cold and ascetic man coming up, with a soft smile.


    The front desk was immediately surprised. She turned around as quickly as if she had been electrocuted. Looking at the slender and indifferent young man in front of her, she swallowed her saliva and stammered: "Joe... Joe always...!"


    Lisa was also surprised. When she turned to look at the young man, she was instantly attracted by the other party''s exquisite appearance, and her eyes were full of obsession.


    Suddenly, Lisa and the young man in front of her looked at each other. Each other''s dark eyes were indifferent and cold. The dark bottomless pupils were like an abyss, silently devouring her.


    Lisa felt a cold sweat on her back and woke up immediately.


    Qiao Shijin came to Shen Wanqing. The man who had been indifferent and abstinent suddenly relaxed his eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 951

    The man sipped his cold lips and stood tall and slender in front of the girl. The man''s slender and beautiful hand naturally took the girl''s hand.


    "Come on, let''s go up."


    Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows, then nodded softly and followed Qiao Shijin.


    She took the little girl for a few steps. When she passed Lisa, Qiao Shijin stopped and looked up at Lisa with long, cold black eyes. "The cooperation with Bolai company is over, and WQ will not cooperate with Bolai company in the future."


    Hearing what Qiao Shijin said, Lisa panicked on the spot, "no... Mr. Qiao... I know I''m wrong, please... Please give me another chance..."


    Cooperation must not go away, or you will be fired when you go back! She managed to climb up. She can''t be fired. She can''t!


    Qiao Shijin was indifferent. After glancing at Lisa, she took the little girl beside her and left.


    Seeing Qiao Shijin leave, Lisa hurried to catch up with her. Because she was too anxious to catch up, she was also flustered at that time. Lisa took one step and fell to the ground immediately.


    The heels of the pair of high heels Lisa was wearing were broken, and one of them fell to the ground.


    Lisa couldn''t manage so much at that time. She got up from the ground in a hurry and caught up with them.


    Suddenly Lisa saw that the ring on the man''s hand was a pair with the girl next to her. In an instant, Lisa understood everything.


    She thought it was a female student who wanted to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix hidden rules, but it was really Qiao Shijin''s unknown wife.


    Lisa bit her teeth hard and hid her unwillingness at the bottom of her heart. She looked at Qiao Shijin pitifully, "Mr. Qiao... Please, think again?"


    Lisa''s high heels have been left behind. She is standing on the ground barefoot in a black lace stocking.


    Just fell on the ground, and his formal business clothes were half exposed.


    Lisa reached out to grab Qiao Shijin''s arm and bit her lower lip. Her beautiful and enchanting face looked pathetic and gave people a feeling of abuse.


    "Mr. Qiao..."


    Before Lisa reached out, Qiao Shijin frowned in disgust and moved back a step.


    "Where''s the security guard?" Qiao Shijin frowned and looked coldly at the stunned front desk.


    The girl at the front desk who was still in disbelief didn''t expect that Qiao Shijin would talk to herself at this time. She was stunned on the spot.


    Then the girl at the front desk hurriedly replied, "ah? What... What?"


    Looking at the busy front desk, Qiao Shijin frowned deeper.


    The front desk saw this and burst into tears.


    It''s over. Joe always thinks she''s useless. He panics at a little scene. Should we get rid of her later?


    I''ve always heard that President Qiao''s means are clean and decisive, and his men don''t raise useless people. She also wanted to avoid president Qiao as much as possible. She didn''t expect to be caught so soon.


    She hasn''t even had an internship for a month


    Qiao Shijin frowned and looked at the front desk, pursed her lips and said coldly, "call the security guard to pull her away. I don''t want to see her again."


    "Yes!" the front desk with a sad heart immediately turned around and shouted to the security guard.


    Hearing that she was going to call the security guard to drive her away, Lisa immediately panicked, "no... President Joe..."

 Chapter 952

    "Don''t drive me away... I beg you... Let''s have a good talk. It''s my fault to speak unkindly to Mrs. Joe before. It''s my fault. Mrs. Joe and I apologize..."


    With that, Lisa turned and looked at the obedient girl. Lisa couldn''t control anything. She just knew she couldn''t go back like this.


    "Mrs. Joe, I''m sorry... It was my fault before. I shouldn''t say that nonsense. I apologize for what I said. Can you forgive me?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing slowly raised her eyes and looked at Lisa thoughtfully. Her beautiful and delicate face raised a sweet, soft and harmless smile.


    "No ~"


    Lisa''s face froze. She didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to say so. Isn''t she afraid that Qiao Shijin next to her hates her?


    Lisa bit her lower lip and looked at Shen Wanqing with tears in her eyes. "Why?"


    Lisa''s tears fell down, her shoulders trembled, and her eyes were filled with tears of sadness. "Mrs. Joe, I have apologized to you, but why can''t you forgive me? Don''t... Do you just want to see me go back and be scolded? Why... Why do you want to be so vicious!"


    Lisa''s questioning stunned Shen Wanqing.


    Evil... Vicious?


    My God, it''s a little cowhide!


    Shen Wanqing sighed in his heart, then looked up pitifully at Qiao Shijin, "brother, am I vicious?"


    The man beside him glanced at her lightly, and then casually patted her head, "did you listen to what the garbage said?"


    Qiao Shijin took the little girl''s hand and was about to turn around and leave when the front desk came with a security guard.


    Before Lisa could react, Lisa had been dragged away by the strong security guard.


    Looking at Lisa who was finally taken away, the front desk was relieved and finally solved it.


    The nervous tension of the front desk relaxed. As soon as I turned around, I suddenly looked at the girl opposite. In an instant, the front desk froze again.


    She thought of the things she had refused others before, and she was very flustered.


    "Husband... Madam..." the front desk stammered.


    Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows lazily when he heard the speech, "huh?"


    The front desk blushed, "I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have rejected you before."


    "Nothing." Shen Wanqing looked at the embarrassed look at the front desk and smiled.


    The front desk blinked. When the girl smiled, her beautiful and soft face became more clever.


    Qiao Shijin glanced lightly at the front desk. When she turned her eyes and saw the girl''s soft smile on her face, her eyes sank a little.


    He held Shen Wanqing''s small hand in his back hand, "let''s go up."


    When passing by the front desk, Qiao Shijin glanced at her faintly, and then threw down a cold word, "remember, madam, she will come and let her in directly in the future."


    "Yes... I know Mr. Qiao." the front desk nodded and agreed.


    When they left in the special elevator, the front desk was completely relieved. She felt that her whole back was soaked in cold sweat.


    "Too... Too terrible..."


    Joe always deserves to be a cold faced king of hell. Standing there without saying a word can make her legs soft.


    After recovering, the front desk sighed again that the president''s wife looked really soft! Mingming looks younger than her, but she heard that the president''s wife seems to be 23 years old.

 Chapter 953

    The front desk is full of envy. A 23-year-old looks less than 18, which makes people jealous!


    At the same time, the front desk admires his soft president''s wife from the bottom of his heart for being able to control Mr. Qiao''s abstinence.


    Two people look like a perfect match!


    The front desk sighed and shook his head. When he was about to return to his front desk, he suddenly heard Lisa''s scream outside the company door and turned to look at it.


    It was found that the ruthless security guard was picking up Lisa''s left high heels and throwing them on Lisa. The front desk couldn''t help laughing at Lisa''s embarrassed appearance.


    Ha ha, after laughing, the front desk suddenly remembered that Qiao Shijin looked at himself when he left, as if he was warning himself?


    Warn her what? Warn her that she should know the Pearl next time and can''t stop her president''s wife outside?


    Or


    The front desk suddenly noticed that she seemed to have been staring at the president''s wife''s smile just now. Did President Qiao find out that she was staring at the president''s wife?


    So... Joe''s always jealous?


    For a moment, the front desk seemed to find that he suddenly understood something amazing.


    This is another bite of dog food!


    Seemingly cold and abstinent, Mr. Qiao is actually a jealous king with super serious monopoly. Even girls will be jealous when they look at their wives.


    But why does she feel so sweet!!!


    The front desk shook her head and glanced at Lisa who refused to leave outside the company. After tutting, she looked at the sky outside and sighed, "it''s cold, and Wang''s family is going to break ~"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    One day later, when Jiang Si appeared, he chose a good time to appear, as he said before.


    The strong man sitting on the sofa looked calm and calm. His straight and slender legs folded lazily and calmly under his trousers. His slender and beautiful fingertips picked up a cup of coffee and took a sip.


    The mellow and bitter taste made the man slightly narrow his long black eyes. The eyes under the fragmented ink were dark and deep. Jiang Si put down the tea cup in his hand and his action was loose and precious.


    He leaned on the sofa, his slender eyelashes lifted slightly, and his dark and deep pupils fell quietly and peacefully on the little girl sitting on the sofa opposite.


    Jiang sipped his thin, cool lips. "I know you have a lot to ask. Ask, and I''ll answer you."


    Sitting cross legged on the opposite sofa, Shen Wanqing held a piggy pillow in his arms and looked thoughtfully at the extremely powerful man in front of him.


    She thought for a moment and asked him, "did you know me before?"


    "Yes." Jiang Si''s cold and precious jaw head.


    "Who are you?" Shen Wanqing only felt that the name of Jiang Si was familiar, but she didn''t remember where she had heard it.


    The girl''s words made Jiang Si open her long eyelashes. Her dark pupils looked deeply at Shen Wanqing. She didn''t know if it was Shen Wanqing''s illusion. She always felt that the other party''s eyes were complaining with sadness, as if she was wronging her and didn''t remember him.


    As soon as the idea arose, Shen Wanqing immediately waved it at the bottom of his heart.


    I''m kidding. How could it be grievance!


    The man in front of him is strong and indifferent. Although he can''t detect his strength, Shen Wanqing can more or less know that he must be on a par with her.


    Shen Wanqing, wake up. The man in front of you is not the soft young man who played coquettish with you in the past.


    He... Is a man full of danger.

 Chapter 954

    Shen Wanqing is still persuading himself to calm down at the bottom of his heart. A man''s low and indifferent voice has come to his ears, "demon God, Jiangsi."


    The man''s voice is cold and deep, just like him, cold to no sorrow or joy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    She remembered.


    Why don''t you know who Jiang Si is


    This is a famous man in the six circles.


    At the beginning of the six realms of chaos, there were only three realms of human, God and devil at the beginning, and only later did there be three realms of demon, ghost and fairy.


    Among the six realms, the first is the two realms of gods and demons.


    The two worlds of gods and demons have always been incompatible, and Jiang Si, the Lord of demons and gods in the demon world, is even more powerful.


    The demon God Jiang Si has ancient blood. He is cold and belligerent. His blood is boiling because of the war. No one in the six circles is his opponent.


    Under him are mole ants.


    Shen Wanqing was surprised because their identities should be incompatible


    "Since you know my identity, why did you save me and why... Brought me here?"


    Shen Wanqing stared at the powerful and indifferent man in front of her. She felt very puzzled.


    "You should know my previous identity, but..."


    Jiang Si raised his eyes coolly and thinly. His dark pupil looked at Shen Wanqing deeply, "what is it? Is it the God of war who guards the divine world?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned when he heard the speech.


    God of war... She may not be qualified now


    The man didn''t know when he came to her. The man''s fingertips were very cold. When he touched Shen Wanqing''s chin, Shen Wanqing unconsciously shivered.


    "Shen Wanqing, look at me."


    Her chin was irresistibly raised by the man. She broke into a pair of dark pupils, and the other party looked at her deeply and quietly.


    The black eyes seemed to float a touch of extremely depressed and sad emotion.


    "What are you thinking? Are you still thinking about your divine world? Are you thinking about those old losers who forced you to jump and kill yourself in Sendai?"


    "I......" Shen Wanqing was dumb.


    Jiang Si stared at her closely, and the man''s cold expression seemed to be easily torn open because of Shen Wanqing''s words.


    He sipped his lips coldly in a straight line, and the lips became a little pale.


    Shen Wanqing hesitated for a long time before sighing and saying, "since you all know, don''t get excited. Sit down and let''s talk."


    Jiang Si glanced at her, pursed his lips, loosened his hand, turned and sat next to Shen Wanqing.


    "You should know why I became like this. I have nothing to say about it, that is, colluding with the demon clan to rebel, and then the rebellion failed. It was just the loser who caught the evidence..." Shen Wanqing leaned on the sofa, looked up at the ceiling and spoke in a very light tone.


    "You''re not."


    As soon as Shen Wanqing''s voice fell, the man next to him frowned and spoke coldly.


    "Huh? What?" she turned to look at him.


    Jiang Si''s side eyes looked at her. Black eyes were very serious, and the look on his face was also very serious. "You''re not a loser, you''re excellent."


    He opened his mouth word by word very seriously.


    Looking at the other party''s serious black eyes, Shen Wanqing was stunned, and then wanted to laugh.


    But before she smiled, the man beside her opened his mouth again, "you didn''t betray anyone, you didn''t collude with the demon family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of my mouth that I just wanted to lift up was slowly put down because of the man''s words.

 Chapter 955

    Shen Wanqing was silent and suddenly smiled, "how do you know I didn''t?"


    "Because those people of the demon clan don''t deserve to cooperate with you, they are not worth it or qualified." Jiang Si looked at Shen Wanqing deeply. "Although he said you are not such a person, you will ask me why you are not such a person. However, Shen Wanqing, you are not such a person."


    "You don''t care about these at all. Even if you are slandered, don''t slander it doesn''t matter. What others say has nothing to do with you. Looking at the six realms, few people are your opponents, so even if you are slandered, you can come and go freely from the divine realm."


    Jiang Si sipped his lips and looked at the girl with black eyes. When he spoke, his eyes would only fall on her.


    Although the man''s face is very cold, he can still capture the shadow of the girl from his eyes.


    The sunshine outside the window hit them, and the gentle sunshine fell on the man''s exquisite and beautiful face, leaving a shadow outside the tall bridge of his nose.


    Jiang Si looked at Shen Wanqing. "You are cold by nature. In fact, you don''t want to intervene in those things in the divine world. The divine world is just a dispensable existence for you. The reason why you have become the God of war in the divine world is just to meet more powerful enemies who occupy the divine world."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She looked at Jiang Si with complex eyes, "you..."


    Why does this person know her so well


    "So those people forced you to destroy yourself. You didn''t put it in your heart! Let you destroy yourself..."


    Jiang Si suddenly trembled. The powerful and precious man in front of her suddenly grabbed her shoulder. Shen Wanqing could feel the man trembling.


    Jiang Si bit his teeth and wanted to suppress the panic in his heart. The man faced her and stared at her with dark and beautiful black eyes.


    He breathed, clenched his teeth and squeezed word by word out of his throat.


    "What makes you destroy yourself is yourself! Because you have no nostalgia for the world." no one can destroy you, only you can destroy yourself.


    Born without pursuit and rivals, she was lonely and lonely, so she had the idea of leaving alone.


    As if... As if the thing that the girl destroyed herself in front of herself was yesterday.


    If he hadn''t arrived and collected a wisp of ghost, he would have lost her forever.


    Jiang Si couldn''t imagine what he would be like at that time.


    "I''ve always wanted to talk to you about something, but at that time you always couldn''t see anyone. I couldn''t find you and couldn''t talk to you in the end."


    Jiang Si rolled his Adam''s apple. His fingertips tightly clenched the girl''s shoulder. In his black eyes, he was serious and deep. "I want to be your pillar, your pillar to survive, and live for me. Your life has me. It is worth living, and should also be expected."


    Don''t... don''t think about leaving again


    Don''t let him never find her again


    "I know it may be strange for you to say these words, but I''m serious. If you don''t remember, I should, after all, at that time... I can only look at you from a distance."


    The black eyes of the man''s tenderness are covered with an imperceptible gloom.


    "... do you like me?" Shen Wanqing looked at him and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Jiang Si had a meal, sadly lowered his eyes and pursed his lips, "HMM."

 Chapter 956

    His answer was straightforward, and there was no need for ambiguity.


    He liked Shen Wanqing for 70000 years.


    It''s just that no one knows what he likes, not even her.


    Shen Wanqing held his cheek in his palm and looked at him askew. He suddenly smiled, "why don''t you look for me if you like me? I haven''t seen you. You should be very good-looking. Don''t you think I like you? You''re a noble Demon Lord."


    Jiang sipped his cold lips. When he heard Shen Wanqing''s words, the dark pupils flickered imperceptibly.


    Because he was right by Shen Wanqing.


    He didn''t dare to appear in front of Shen Wanqing. He was a demon God and she was the God of war in the divine world. He didn''t know whether she would hate him.


    Such a strong man will become hesitant and timid in front of the person he likes.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the silent man beside him and suddenly mentioned his interest.


    She may have said something wrong before.


    The man in front of me is also very cute.


    People before him were fragments of his soul, that is, another part of his character. In the final analysis, he was also a person.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but hook his lips, "Jiangsi..."


    She shouted to him, and the man beside her turned his head coldly.


    The next moment, the girl stood up and sat back as if nothing had happened.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and won 1000 points. At present, the total points are 1926000."


    Jiang Si was stiff, and the soft touch on his lips was like a trance in a dream.


    He turned in surprise and looked at the girl around him as if nothing had happened. Then he quietly sipped his lips and gradually recalled the corners of his lips.


    The beautiful, powerful and precious man suddenly softened his eyebrows and eyes.


    He didn''t seem to say anything, but he understood everything.


    "I wondered at that time. It was clear that I had destroyed myself. Why didn''t I die? It turned out that you saved a wisp of my ghost."


    Shen Wanqing propped up his chin, looked at Jiang Si with a crooked head, looked at the man''s soft eyebrows just now, and wanted to laugh at the bottom of his heart.


    She licked her lips and smiled.


    "So you want to revive me?"


    After saying this, Shen Wanqing said again, "well... It can''t be said to be resurrection. I didn''t die originally. Although it''s the state of the remnant soul, it''s not difficult to reshape the body as long as the remnant soul is replenished. So... The soul gathering pill is used to replenish the remnant soul?"


    "HMM." Jiang sipped his lips and replied with a faint jaw, "I can''t let you get the soul gathering pill for no reason, otherwise it will go against the law of heaven and be bad for you. So I can only arrange you to come here and get the soul returning pill by completing the task."


    Shen Wanqing looked at him and thought, "did you arrange that 748?"


    "... it can''t be said that I arranged it. A former friend of mine created this system to shuttle to different three thousand worlds. He told me to let you participate in this system, which can warm your soul and get the soul gathering pill in good faith. So I... I let you enter the Ninth World. As for 748, it was just a system selected at that time."


    With that, Jiang Si''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "It should have been carefully selected at that time." he didn''t know that the so-called No.1 of the unified ranking was so unreliable.


    Hearing Jiang Si''s words, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. If 748 heard it, the guy would be sad to death.


    After all, it is in front of her, but it has always been very good to protect its so-called adults.

 Chapter 957

    Jiang Si suddenly sighed and looked at the girl beside him.


    Shen Wan cleans his eyes and inadvertently sees the hesitation in Jiang Si''s eyes. She can see what he is hesitating at a glance.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing hooked his lips and smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll try to earn points and revive. This time, I''ll live well."


    Her eyes looked at him, and the light brown pupil suddenly appeared very soft, as if with light.


    Take him as the pillar to survive


    It seems OK.


    It seems that even if there is no strong opponent in life and there is no war to eliminate her boredom, it seems that... It will be very satisfied to have such a person with you.


    Jiang Si''s black eyes were stunned, and then his eyelashes trembled and hung down their long eyelashes, covering the joy in his black eyes.


    Such a powerful man finally couldn''t help evoking the corners of his lips. His beautiful abstinence eyebrows and eyes were covered with a stunning smile. All the cold edges seemed to be resolved at this moment.


    Jiang Si stretched out his slender arm to hold the girl''s waist. The tip of his nose smelled the sweet milk fragrance on each other''s body, and his cold and indifferent black eyes filled with a smile.


    "I''ll wait for you, Qingqing." the man''s voice was low and gentle.


    I''m waiting for the moment you come back.


    You just come back, all the obstacles and difficulties have him, and no one can touch you at all.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Ding - the task has been completed, and the plane is over!"


    The eleventh world plane: what if I''m too weak


    "Task 1: complete the task and live well." (100%)


    "Task 2: finish this single task, wash your hands in a golden basin, and don''t touch this line." (100%)


    "After completing the task, you will get 6000 points in total and arrive in one minute. Please check carefully!"


    Rating: S


    Points: 2278000


    Golden finger: Ten Star cooking, boasting golden finger


    In the ninth world, Shen Wanqing lay on the rocking chair, looked up lazily and looked at the Nuo display screen in mid air. After glancing at it, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Hey, son of a bitch, didn''t you deduct 10000 points from me for promotion last time? Did you get any fame?"


    Smell speech, 748 very excited mouth, "of course!"


    "Don''t you mean there''s an entity? Come out and show me." Shen Wanqing lay in the rocking chair, felt out a can of wangzi milk, and opened his mouth with interest at the tip of his eyebrows.


    As soon as the clear voice fell in the evening, a small pink ball suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing was stunned. She looked at the small ball in front of her and was a little surprised.


    Then, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing, "is this your so-called illusory entity?"


    The small ball in front of me was full of pink light, floating in the air. A small ball was as round and q-playing as a dumpling.


    There are two small wings in the back, which swing very hard there.


    A q-playing bastard blinked his big cute eyes. He also felt very confused, "host, why am I a ball?"


    Doesn''t it even deserve the chance to be a man?!


    The whole ball is round and rolling. It doesn''t even have hands and feet. It''s clearly a ball with eyes and mouth!


    It''s a ball!!!


    The 748 is collapsing.


    748 two tearfully flew to Shen Wanqing''s arms, and the sad tears fell down, "woo, woo... Host... Why am I a ball! Ah, ah... Too sad... Woo, woo... I also want to be a man like the host... I want to eat delicious food and drink Wangzai milk..."

 Chapter 958

    "Woo woo... But why am I a ball!" 748 cried tears and salivas, and it rubbed Shen Wanqing''s body.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and threw 748 wings aside. "Stay away from me, even tears. Even the saliva rubbed against me. When I was a rag!"


    The small round ball flew up in mid air, crossed a very round semicircle, which was a perfect parabola, and finally fell on the grass on the other side.


    748 is sad. I didn''t expect to be suddenly picked up and thrown away by Shen Wanqing. All of a sudden, I was struck by the falling star.


    It stood up dizzy, and the flying little stars in front of it finally disappeared.


    748 flew over with a small flat mouth and a wronged face, "wuwuwuwuwuwu... Host, you''re too much. People are like this. You''re still so cruel to people..."


    After drinking a mouthful of wangzi milk, Shen Wanqing licked the milk stains on his lips with the tip of his tongue. When he heard 748''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. His light tan Phoenix eyes looked at 748 with great interest.


    She stood up slowly with a rocking chair in one hand and said lazily, "I haven''t said you spent 10000 points and finally made a ball. Instead, you accused me of being not considerate enough to you, huh?"


    748 a stiff, immediately flattering smile, "hey hey... Considerate, of course the host is considerate, the host is the most gentle!"


    Shen Wanqing smiled when he heard the speech. After stretching, he said, "send it."


    "Ah, good!"


    As soon as it sounded like transmission, the little face of 748 immediately became serious.


    It must work well. It has not forgotten that adults want to replace it.


    Adults even think they didn''t choose carefully at that time. Adults must be very disappointed with it. Woo woo... It''s really useless.


    748£ºT^T


    "Ding - transmitting to the next bit plane -"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The square was large and people came and went. Many people in colorful clothes walked in front of them. When Shen Wanqing first came, he opened his eyes and was stunned to see the scene in front of him.


    She was hit by someone on her shoulder. She didn''t stabilize her body and stumbled to the front.


    Just then, a pair of cool big hands held her shoulder, and a low and cold voice sounded in her ears.


    "Are you okay?"


    The sound is very nice and cold, like a mountain stream.


    Shen Wanqing shook his head. As he came out of the man''s arms, he looked up and replied, "it''s all right, thank you."


    At the moment when she looked up, Shen Wanqing was stunned again. The other party''s voice was clear and low. It should be a clear and beautiful young man, but there was a slender, tall and beautiful girl standing in front of her.


    This should be the diffuse exhibition venue of cosplay, so Shen Wanqing saw many cos characters. The one in front of me is also tall and fair skinned. COS is Reggie in angels of death.


    Because their skin is very white. After wearing a golden wig, their skin looks whiter.


    When she looked at her, her slender feather eyelashes drooped gently, and her light lake blue pupils looked at themselves with light eyes.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the other party and blinked slightly. At this time, 748 in his mind suddenly made a sound.


    "Didi - I found the trace of gold Lord''s father and am looking for binding. Binding succeeded. Gold Lord''s father - Fu She, male, 24 years old."

 Chapter 959

    Shen Wanqing stopped. The beautiful little sister in front of her is her teenager?


    "Ah! I''m sorry... I didn''t hit you on purpose. Was there any injury?" at this time, a flustered voice sounded behind me.


    I saw a young man with a bandage on his face, wearing Taupe clothes, hoods and a conspicuous red trousers running over worried.


    He also had a long and big sickle in his hand. When he came together, because he was too worried and eager, the sickle in his hand almost hit Shen Wanqing''s face.


    Fortunately, Fu She beside him raised his hand and held the sickle to avoid the tragedy.


    At that time, Zach was frightened again and quickly put away the sickle in his hand behind him.


    He looked at Shen Wanqing apologetically, "sorry, I didn''t mean it. Were you hurt?"


    Shen Wanqing regained his mind, took a look at each other with his lips, shook his head, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    She looked at the two people''s cos today, which is a little meaningful. These two people... Cos are a pair, right?


    Zach immediately breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest with his bandaged hand, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    With that, Zach suddenly took a careful look at the cold little angel Rachel around him.


    The other party glanced at him, and Zach took a cold breath. It''s over.


    He just accidentally bumped the girl into brother Fu''s arms. Isn''t brother Fu going to beat him to death?


    But who knows the other party just looked at him coldly and looked away, which surprised Zach instantly. The boss held back?


    Don''t the boss always hate girls getting close to him?


    This time, I''ve bumped into my arms, and nothing happened!


    What a miracle!


    Fu Shu sipped the cool thin lip petals of light Fei color, and the light pupil of lake blue slightly hung down. He looked at the girl in front of him. His delicate and beautiful face seemed to be vaguely hesitant.


    He hesitated and looked at the girl in front of him. The girl seemed to be aware of it and turned her eyes and smiled at him.


    In an instant, Fu Sheh''s pupils shrunk slightly, a little cramped, and he gently lowered his long eyelashes, covering the flickering confusion in his pupils.


    "The little sister is so tall. Should she be about one meter eight or nine?" Shen Wanqing blinked her beautiful brown eyes, raised her head and looked curiously at a slender blonde in front of her.


    Shen Wanqing''s little sister didn''t let Fu she react. Instead, she blinked a little slowly.


    "Puff..."


    When he first reflected who Shen Wanqing''s little sister meant, Zach smiled heartlessly.


    "Ha ha, little sister..." Zach laughed and his stomach was killing him.


    Fu Sheh is really changing. No one can see whether he is a man or a woman. His appearance is more exquisite and beautiful than girls. Plus a beautiful long blond hair and a little light makeup on the painting, it''s even more invisible.


    As long as Fu Shen doesn''t speak, even if he enters the women''s toilet, others will take it for granted.


    Zach''s laughter attracted some attention from other participants in the diffuse exhibition. But they don''t think it''s strange for Zach to suddenly laugh. After all, isn''t Zach''s other focus on the smile of adults?


    Their attention is that when they look at it, they are immediately attracted by Rachel next to them.

 Chapter 960

    When they saw their backs, they immediately took a sip.


    Standing next to Zach with blonde hair and a long skirt, everyone can think of her. She must be Rachel. That''s right.


    But!


    What''s the matter with this height!


    Nearly 1.9 meters tall, cos short and soft little angel Rachel?? Is there nothing wrong with this man!?


    Holding my doubts in their hearts, they secretly moved their feet and secretly turned to the front to see what this Reggie looked like.


    This height is definitely a man, men''s cos women''s clothes, won''t it be very hot?


    The people who came here with curiosity took a cold breath when they saw each other''s exquisite face.


    What''s the face of NIMA? How can there be such a good-looking person?!!


    For a moment, people could not determine whether the person in front of them was male or female.


    If it''s a man, it''s right for the well deserved women''s clothing boss!


    If it''s a woman, this height, this appearance, are you sure it''s not an international supermodel?


    For a moment, there were many people around, one by one taking photos of Fu shenka with their mobile phones.


    Fu she originally pursed his lips, lowered his eyes and quietly looked at Shen Wanqing. He hesitated to open his mouth, but he didn''t expect to be surrounded by people to take photos. He immediately frowned.


    Zach on one side didn''t expect that someone would come around to take pictures so soon. He looked at Fu Shu''s frown and felt frightened.


    At that moment, Zach couldn''t care any more. He quickly advised Fu Shen, "Fu -" Fu Ge was about to blurt out, but Zach quickly swallowed his words when he looked at Shen Wanqing standing aside.


    Never let others know that Fu Ge is in COS women''s clothes. If he is exposed, Fu Ge will beat him to death.


    "Rui... Ruijill... Let''s run quickly!!" Zach stumbled and shouted the name of Fu shecos, with an anxious face.


    If the photos taken by these people are put on the Internet, according to Fu GE''s face, they will never be on the Internet for a day.


    If you let others pick out brother Fu''s identity, the matter of men pretending to be women will completely become a stain on brother Fu''s life, and their initiators will be overwhelmed!


    Fu she hesitated to look at Shen Wanqing. It was obvious that he wanted to say something to Shen Wanqing, but then he thought about his current appearance, silently sipped his lips and swallowed his words.


    There were more and more people. Everyone took a picture of Fu Sheh with a mobile phone. Shen Wanqing was stunned. Why did so many people come all of a sudden.


    Fu she couldn''t stay any longer. She could only say goodbye to Shen Wanqing with her lips, and then turned around and hurried away with Zach.


    The onlookers did not expect Fu She to suddenly escape. They were stunned. After they recovered, Fu She and his two people were no longer here.


    Shen Wanqing also secretly left the place while the crowd was crowded.


    ¡­


    Shops outside the exhibition.


    Shen Wanqing bought a can of wangzi milk, took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code put out by the boss. After paying the money, he turned and took the mobile phone back into his pocket.


    As she opened the pull ring, she thought about the beauty she had just seen in the Manzhan. She couldn''t help tutting, "unexpectedly... She''s a big man in women''s clothing."


    With that, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but turn around and look at himself in the glass mirror outside, and sighed, "more women than me!"

 Chapter 961

    Shen Wanqing is a little suspicious. Shouldn''t this boy be a crooked one? If you chase him as a woman, she''s afraid she can''t catch him! After all, each other''s women''s clothes look better than her.


    Suddenly, there is no bottom in my heart.


    Sitting on the steps outside, Shen Wanqing blew the breeze and began to receive memories.


    *


    Shen Wanqing, a sophomore in the Chinese Department of a university, is also a Chinese Department, as well as the famous department flower and school flower of a university.


    The original owner is very famous in a university. After all, he studies well and looks beautiful. However, the original owner''s temperament is relatively independent, and many suitors have not promised, so over time, he has become the flower of kaolin in big a.


    In fact, these are related to the original owner''s life experience. The original owner''s parents died in a car accident very early. The original owner also has a brother. The two siblings have always been raised by his grandmother.


    But not long ago, grandma died of illness. The burden of the whole family was carried on the original owner. And Shen Yu, the original owner''s brother, has another disease called acute radiculopathy.


    When grandma was still there, the family was poor and had no money to treat Shen Yu. Now grandma is gone, let alone have money to treat Shen Yu.


    The original owner is also lonely because she needs to work many jobs every day to maintain the livelihood and tuition between her and Shen Yu, and save money to cure Shen Yu.


    And the former life of the original owner ruined himself because of saving money for Shen Yu for medical treatment.


    The original owner is independent in school, beautiful and cold, and good at learning, so there are many suitors. But this is only for boys. For girls, the original owner is a person who pretends to be dignified.


    In the original owner''s dormitory, a roommate named Xiao Keren once ran into the original owner to work, and saw the original owner and Shen Yu in the hospital. Xiao Keren later learned about the original owner''s raising money for Shen Yu''s treatment.


    Xiao Keren, who was jealous of the original owner, naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity. She told the original owner that there was a place where there was a lot of money. The original owner was also simple. She really followed Xiao Keren there.


    As a result, it is conceivable that there are a mixture of good and bad people. They are all men. Many of them are bald, fat and beer bellied people in the business circle who come out to play with women behind their wives.


    At that time, Shen Wanqing was pushed forward, which was equivalent to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth.


    The original owner was defiled and caught on the spot by the man''s wife. The original owner collapsed and committed suicide that day.


    No one knows that the original owner was brought here by deception. They only know that the original owner did those dirty things and was caught by his wife. They committed suicide when they couldn''t bear it.


    The original owner''s business went online, but almost no one defended the original owner. They all scolded the original owner for his three wrong outlooks, not enterprising, being a lover and selling meat to others, and scolded her until death.


    Shen Yu, who heard the news of the original owner''s death, collapsed. He didn''t believe that the original owner would do such a thing. Later, Shen Yu found out the truth. He knew that all these things were planned by Xiao Keren.


    Shen Yu is crazy. He finds Xiao Keren and kills him.


    The police found Shen Yu and was sentenced to 10 years, but Shen Yu committed suicide the night after he was put in prison.


    "Didi - extracting the original master''s wish and refining the mission is successful!"

 Chapter 962

    "Task 1: cure Shen Yu''s disease and return Shen Yu to a bright future."


    "Task 2: work hard and study hard. Don''t have any relationship with Xiao Keren again. Don''t follow her there."


    *


    Shen Wanqing quietly opened his eyes. The experience of the original owner seemed to be a movie, flashing before his eyes.


    When hearing the task, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help sighing.


    How kind!


    Because of jealousy, the Shoko ruined the original owner''s life. After the original owner came back, he just wanted to stay away from Xiao Keren and not touch the route.


    Between the two tasks, one is for his brother, and the other just wants to be safe, without mentioning revenge.


    No wonder it was easy to be cheated by Xiao Ke people at that time.


    Too kind is not good.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed the jar of wangzi milk in his hand with his fingertips, then drank it, and licked the milk stains on the corners of his lips with the tip of his tongue.


    The beautiful light brown pupils are like clear lake water in the sun.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the endless stream of people across the road.


    At this time, the cell phone in my pocket suddenly rang.


    Shen Wanqing lowered his eyes, calmly took out his mobile phone, took a look at the caller ID, and suddenly picked the tip of his eyebrow.


    It''s a call from Muyou.


    "Hey, youyou." the mobile phone is beside his ear. Shen Wanqing drinks wangzi milk and opens his mouth lazily.


    On the other side of the phone, Muyou''s impatient voice came, "Hey, hey, don''t you know what time it is now?"


    "Well... When?" Shen Wanqing heard the speech, took his mobile phone, looked down at the time, and then calmly said, "it''s almost eleven o''clock. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you forget that there is a class for Lao Liang at 11:20 today?" Mu youyou is almost angry with the ancestors on the mobile phone. "Do you want to be deducted credits at the beginning of school?! do you want the scholarship?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Wanqing had a headache. She rubbed her temples. "OK, I know. I''ll go back to school soon."


    "No, I don''t understand. Where are you now? Why is it so noisy?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing turned his head and looked at the diffuse exhibition door behind him. There were several Cosplay people there to interact with the nearby photos. Did they also interact with their gay partners, causing a scream.


    Shen Wanqing calmly took back his sight, got up and threw the wangzi milk in the dustbin. "Oh, it''s nothing, just bumped into a Manzhan by mistake."


    "I''ll go! You''re still interested in watching Manzhan! What''s good about Manzhan? Don''t you shock the whole audience by cos alone?"


    "Tut, that''s not necessarily." Shen Wanqing thought of the beauty he had just met and smiled meaningfully.


    Wood by smell speech, a little stunned, "listen to you, you this is in diffuse exhibition, see what?"


    Shen Wanqing lazily hooked the corners of his lips, and his beautiful eyebrows and eyes were haunted by a faint smile. He was a bit joking dandy, "well, I did see something... I saw a peerless beauty."


    Suddenly, Muyou took a cold breath, "I''ll go! Did you take a picture? You should be beautiful if you can be rated as a peerless beauty!!"


    Muyouyou was ready to sigh. Then he heard a beep from the mobile phone.


    Mu youyou is smoking the corners of his mouth, full of anger, heterosexual and inhumane!

 Chapter 963

    Shen Wanqing hung up the phone and suddenly looked a little sad.


    After muyouyou just shouted, she remembered that she didn''t take the opportunity to ask for Fu''s contact information. The world is so big, how can she find him?


    As long as there is a place to open a diffuse exhibition, do you have to run to find it? Isn''t that equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack?


    Anyway, Shen Wanqing doesn''t expect 748. This guy is useless at the critical moment.


    748£º¡­¡­


    Thank you. I was humiliated.


    Originally wanted to reveal something to Shen night, 748 now he has closed his mouth with a smile.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A hotel.


    "Ah, ah, brother Fu and Zhou Zichen are coming!" Ye Linxi stood at the door of the hotel and saw two figures in front coming this way.


    Ye Linxi looked excited and hurriedly pushed Gu Feiyu next to him, "come on, let''s go first and wait for them to come."


    They quickly turned and ran into the reserved box. After waiting for a while, the door of the box was pushed open.


    Wearing red pants, Zhou Zichen threw his sickle aside as soon as he entered the door. Zhou Zichen collapsed in his chair like a man without bones.


    "Oh, no, I''m so tired... Those people are crazy!! they chased us to take pictures! I was so scared that I almost fought with them for 300 rounds with the sickle in my hand!"


    Zhou Zichen''s back was followed by Fu she who came in. The expression on his face was light. After glancing at Zhou Zichen at will, he pursed his lips and looked at Ye Linxi coldly, "where are the clothes?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feiyu immediately shook his spirit and quickly handed the kraft paper bag to Fu She, "Hey, here''s the clothes. Brother Fu takes it! There''s a place to change clothes in the compartment."


    Fu she took the paper bag handed over by Gu Feiyu and nodded faintly, "HMM."


    Fu she turned and left the box. After Fu she left, ye Linxi finally couldn''t help but run to Zhou Zichen.


    Ye Linxi asked curiously, "Hey, Lao Zhou! What happened after you and brother Fu went to the Manzhan? Did anything exciting happen, huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Zichen took a white look at Ye Linxi, "ha ha, a group of crazy women took photos with their mobile phones and chased several streets. Is it exciting?"


    Gu Feiyu blinked, "Why are you being chased?"


    "It''s not that our elder brother Fu is too charming! Even if it''s women''s clothes, it still Charms thousands of people." after that, Zhou Zichen began to remove the bandage on his face.


    Zhou Zichen pulled the bandage on his face and threw it away. He gasped comfortably, "hoo, it''s comfortable. I''m suffocating!"


    Zhou Zichen''s face after removing the bandage had left the red trace of the bandage, which was a little scary.


    Ye Linxi took a cold breath. "I''ll go. You''re too tight!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Zichen turned his white eyes, "don''t tie it tight. If the bandage on my face is accidentally loosened and falls off, will I have this face? If it comes out, I won''t let people laugh to death!"


    With that, Zhou Zichen also untied the white bandage tied to his hand.


    When Zhou Zichen untied all the bandages on his body, he saw the two people around him who were gloating at him.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zichen couldn''t help laughing coldly, "you two wait! Today my Lord and brother Fu stumbled here, and tomorrow my Lord and brother Fu will return a big gift to you!"

 Chapter 964

    "Ah ah! That won''t work!"


    As soon as Zhou Zichen said this, ye Linxi immediately felt cold on his back. "You''re lucky enough to smoke this! Besides, it''s not you who dress up as a woman, it''s brother Fu. You have a bandage on your face and can''t see anything. You''re angry!"


    "Tut Tut, when it comes to men dressing up as women, brother Fu''s dress is too beautiful! If it wasn''t for his height and just looking at his face, no one would recognize brother Fu as a boy?!" Gu Feiyu couldn''t help sighing.


    Gu Feiyu''s voice fell, and ye Linxi next to him nodded wildly, "yes, yes! Reggie of Fu Ge COS is simply an angel! Unfortunately, it''s estimated that we can see Fu GE''s women''s clothes this time in our life."


    "Oh, you still want to have a second time?" Zhou Zichen smiled coolly. "Brother Fu will plant it in your hand for the second time?!"


    Ye Linxi gave Zhou Zichen a white look. "Ah! Zhou Zichen, you''re a drag! Drag with me again. Believe it or not, I''ll tell Uncle Zhou later. You''ve talked about a new young model recently?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Zichen took a cold breath, "Ye Linxi is cruel to you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with the you, where''s my clothes?" Zhou Zichen stood up and looked at his coquettish red pants with the a disgusting face.


    Ye Linxi grabbed a paper bag and threw it into Zhou Zichen''s arms. "Here, your clothes, go and change them quickly! It''s hot in my eyes and bad in my heart!"


    Zhou Zichen rolled his eyes and said, "go away!"


    As soon as Zhou Zichen left his front foot, Fu Sheh, who had changed his clothes, followed in.


    The young people who came in at the box door were slender, clean white shirts and black trousers, short black hair, broken hair brushed the tip of their ears, and their beautiful and exquisite appearance was as plain as ever.


    The frame of gold wire glasses slightly radiates cold light in the sun, the narrow and long eyes under the transparent lens are dark and deep, the dark pupils are without waves and waves, and the slender and thick eyelashes are gently placed at the end of the eyes.


    Phoenix Tail butterfly like love, slightly cool eyes and tail hide a cold and beautiful cinnabar mole.


    Young people''s posture is cold and elegant. Compared with the previous blonde Reggie, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t imagine that they are the same person.


    Fu Sheh put his hand in his trouser pocket and came in coldly sipping Fei''s thin and beautiful lips.


    The broken hair in front of his forehead was a little wet, probably because he had just washed his face.


    Since Fu sheqiu walked in, Gu Feiyu and ye Linxi were stiff. They didn''t dare to breathe. They were afraid that Fu sheqiu would settle accounts.


    Like children in kindergarten who saw the frightening teacher, the two people sat at the table with their heads down and dared not look up at Fu She.


    The young man came slowly and sat lightly opposite them. His plain Phoenix eyes swept the steaming dishes on the table, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Linxi nodded obediently, "well, wait... Wait until brother Fu comes back to eat together."


    Ye Linxi was still trembling when he spoke. At this moment, he really regretted it.


    Really, it''s not good to fix anyone. I just want to fix brother Fu because I live impatiently. Will brother Fu beat them later?


    "Eat." the other party just opened his mouth lightly.


    At this time, Zhou Zichen also came in.


    He opened the door and looked at them, "yo! It''s already eating!"

 Chapter 965

    Zhou Zichen hurried in and sat down on the chair opposite Fu Sheh. Zhou Zichen picked up chopsticks and caught a lobster.


    Zhou Zichen wanted to chew with chopsticks, but after trying once, he found it inconvenient. He put down his chopsticks directly, put on the gloves prepared by the waiter and began to peel the lobster.


    The meat of lobster''s tail was stained with sauce. Zhou Zichen took a big bite and suddenly his face was satisfied.


    "Oh! The lobster is good. The meat is tight and fat, and the sauce is well adjusted!"


    After a sigh, Zhou Zichen solved a slap sized lobster in his hand.


    "I''m starving! Those people can really chase me! I almost thought when I would enter the film and television industry!" Zhou Zichen shivered as he peeled the lobster and recalled the scene just now.


    Hearing the speech, ye Linxi couldn''t help being white, like Zhou Zichen, "come on, you''re still in the film and television industry like this? Is it you that people are chasing? It''s our brother Fu! Brother Fu''s appearance, if you mix the film and television industry, it will be absolutely popular!"


    "People are not allowed to open, understand?" Zhou Zichen smiled and gave Ye Linxi a word.


    Besides, he''s not bad, okay! At least it''s also a famous childe in G city!


    "Brother Fu, did you... Did you take off your makeup?" Gu Feiyu, who has been silently looking at Fu, couldn''t help but speak.


    As soon as Gu Feiyu said this, ye Linxi and Zhou Zichen turned their heads and looked at Fu She.


    Ye Linxi reacted and quickly asked, "brother Fu, shouldn''t you just wash it with water?"


    Fu she smelled the speech and frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, what does this thing need to... Use?" Ye Linxi didn''t know much about these. He took out his mobile phone and looked at wechat. "Oh, yes! Linda said, you should unload it with makeup remover first, and then wash your face with facial cleanser. Otherwise, you can''t wash it with water!"


    Then ye Linxi got up and took out a small bag from the back. "It''s in here. Linda gave it to me after putting on makeup. What should be written on it? Brother Fu, you should wash it quickly. Although you can''t see what''s left now, it''s better to wash it once."


    Fu she looked up at the bag that ye Linxi was carrying, and frowned imperceptibly.


    When he took the bag, the dark pupil swept Ye Linxi''s eyes. At that moment, ye Linxi seemed to smell the breath of death.


    Fu she soon came back, with wet broken hair in front of his forehead and some drops of water on his face.


    He casually took out a piece of paper and wiped the drops of water on his face.


    Zhou Zichen suddenly looked at Fu She thoughtfully. He didn''t understand. "Brother Fu, I heard you''re going to a university recently?"


    "HMM." Fu she threw the paper in the trash can and nodded carelessly.


    Gu Feiyu looked blankly, "brother Fu, what are you doing in a university? Studying? Haven''t you already graduated from a university?"


    "Go and take teacher Jiang''s place for a few months," Fu said faintly.


    "Mr. Jiang? The old professor with you when you first studied medicine? What happened to him?"


    Fu Shu pursed his lips. "I''ve been in poor health recently. I can''t find a teacher to pick him up for a while and a half. Mr. Jiang asked me to take a class for a period of time when he was ill."


    Hearing the speech, ye Linxi couldn''t help asking, "what about your hospital?"


    "Quit."

 Chapter 966

    "Will the Dean let you go? After all, you are the sign of their hospital!"


    "Hey, I can imagine the day when you went to a university to be a teacher. It must be a turbulent crowd!" sighed Ye Linxi.


    Gu Feiyu said silently, "I hid from the harassment of the women in the hospital and came to another more terrible wolf pack."


    Gu Feiyu''s words made Ye Linxi and Zhou Zichen laugh. Zhou Zichen suddenly remembered, "ah, speaking of female college students, brother Fu and I met one today."


    "Hmm?! can''t you move your eyes when you see brother Fu?!" Ye Linxi was excited.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Zichen recalled, "it seems... I can''t move my eyes... But this girl is very good-looking, even better than those star girlfriends I used to make. The nose and eyes are pure natural."


    The more Zhou Zichen said, the more he felt regret. He couldn''t help patting the table. "I knew I should have asked for contact information before leaving! Maybe she and I can develop!"


    "Come on! Didn''t your young model girlfriend just talk for two days? She wanted to change so soon?" Ye Linxi looked at him with disgust.


    Zhou Zichen didn''t think so. "I''m tired of it! But the woman is quite old-fashioned, but she can''t get along for a few days. Find a chance to meet tomorrow and give some money."


    Zhou Zichen took a sip of the red wine next to him. "Now I''m full of the girl I just met in Manzhan. I should still be a college student and look clean. Hey, the more I think about it, the more I regret it. Why didn''t I ask for contact information at that time!"


    Zhou Zichen sighed with regret. As soon as he put down the wine cup in his hand, he suddenly looked up and looked at the cool sight of the young man opposite. Suddenly, Zhou Zichen was stiff and didn''t dare to move.


    Fu... Why does brother Fu look at him like that??


    Did he do something bad?


    This look seems to beat him up. Why??


    Zhou Zichen secretly swallowed his saliva and dared not move or speak. He could only silently look at Fu She.


    The suddenly quiet atmosphere made Ye Linxi and Gu Feiyu a little confused. They look at me and I look at you. They don''t know what happened.


    Fu Shen lightly swept Zhou Zichen and coldly took back his sight. The long eyelashes droop slightly, and the slender and dense eyelashes slightly cover the dark and deep pupils.


    The cool and beautiful gold wire glasses hang coldly on the bridge of the nose, and the clear and beautiful lenses reflect the narrow and deep eyes.


    With Fu Shen coldly taking back his sight, Zhou Zichen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He suddenly had a feeling of the rest of his life. He took another sip of the wine cup and calmed his mind. After that, Zhou Zichen couldn''t understand what he had done and provoked Fu Shen.


    Zhou Zichen took a bite of food and carefully looked at the young man opposite, "so... What... Brother fu... I... what''s the matter with me?"


    He''s very calm these days. Besides, ye Linxi and Gu Feiyu conspired to plot the cosplay. He''s also a victim!


    Hearing Zhou Zichen''s careful words, Fu Shu raised his eyes coldly. His dark and deep pupil looked at Zhou Zichen coldly, "are you interested in her?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Zichen looked confused and forced, "ah? Who?"


    Zhou Zichen was dazed on his face and confused in his heart. Who was interested? What does brother Fu say?

 Chapter 967

    The other party''s eyes were cold and slightly cool. There was no trace of expression in his ascetic and elegant face. His eyes under gold wire glasses looked at him faintly.


    Suddenly, Gu Feiyu reacted. He pushed Zhou Zichen, "is it the girl you just said you were interested in in the Manzhan?"


    Gu Feiyu''s words woke up the dreamer. Zhou Zichen was about to play. His eyes stared like two copper bells and said, "what... What?"


    Zhou Zichen swallowed his saliva and looked carefully at the elegant and indifferent young man opposite, "is... Is that the girl we just met in Manzhan?"


    The young man on the opposite side is slender, sitting in a chair casually, with his slender legs slightly folded under his black pants.


    The crystal like jade fingers have distinct roots and bones, and the fingertips are casually placed on the dinner table. The table is made of marble, which is a little cold.


    When Fu she heard Zhou Zichen''s words, his fingertips knocked carelessly on the table, raised his long eyelashes faintly, and his dark pupil looked at him deeply.


    The eyes are very light, and even the delicate and beautiful face is very light, just like the cinnabar mole at the end of the eye.


    But the young man in front of him lightly sipped his lips and relaxed his jaw, "yes."


    "Pa -"


    Zhou Zichen was surprised and accidentally dropped the chopsticks on his right hand.


    He quickly picked up the chopsticks and his mind was filled with incredible emotions.


    Fu Ge asked him if he was interested in the girl. It must be because he just heard his exclamation.


    Well... The reason why brother Fu just looked at himself with that murderous look is also because!!


    Suddenly, Zhou Zichen took a cold breath.


    At that moment, Zhou Zichen couldn''t think of anything. His body was often more honest than his brain.


    Even Zhou Zichen himself didn''t react. The next second he had knelt on his knees.


    Zhou Zichen opened his mouth sincerely and painfully, "no, no, no! I''m not interested at all!"


    Zhou Zichen knelt and immediately frightened Ye Linxi and Gu Feiyu.


    What''s going on? Why did you suddenly kneel?!


    Fu she didn''t expect that Zhou Zichen knelt down for himself. Immediately, the expression between his eyebrows and eyes was tinged with a funny meaning.


    The young man''s black eyes swept over, his pupils were dark, with a funny meaning, "get up."


    "Ah, OK!" Zhou Zichen nodded immediately, and the whole man stood up like a cat.


    Seeing the faint smile between Fu Shen''s eyebrows and eyes, he suddenly relaxed.


    Fortunately... Fortunately... Just now he almost thought he would die here today!


    He swallowed his saliva and suddenly looked at Fu she carefully. Although he knew something in his heart, he still couldn''t help his curiosity.


    He opened his mouth carefully, "brother Fu, you... What do you do to that girl...?"


    "What?" Fu Shea slightly turned his head and looked at him. His narrow black eyes were very plain.


    Looking at the young man''s indifferent expression, Zhou Zichen felt that he should think more.


    Just wanted to say nothing, I didn''t expect that the cold and indifferent youth in front of me thought about it, and then I saw the other party''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes suddenly raised a smile.


    The dark eyes looked at a place, and their eyebrows and eyes were soft.


    They heard each other''s voice say with a smile: "if there is no accident, she should be your sister-in-law."


    Three people confused + thriller: "!!!"

 Chapter 968

    Monday, it''s a good morning.


    The weather outside is sunny and sunny. Birds chirp and sing on the branches. The smell of soil and grass is also very fresh and intoxicating.


    All this without exception is proving one thing - the world is worth it.


    But now, Shen Wanqing deeply feels that the world is not worth it.


    A in the dormitory of college girls.


    The light blue curtains were pulled to cover the sunshine outside the window. The room was slightly dark and quiet at the same time.


    Of course... It''s just quiet.


    In the lower berth on the left, the light gray striped bed curtain was pulled tightly. Inside the bed curtain, there was a small figure under the light gray quilt, which looked like a small hill.


    Shen Wanqing tossed and turned, pulled the quilt directly and wrapped himself up.


    At the same time, she could still hear an obscene low smile and my exclamation from time to time from Muyou on the opposite bed.


    "Fuck! Is NIMA still human?"


    "Hiss! Look at the abstinence gold wire glasses and the clean white shirt without fine dust. I''m dying!"


    "Oh, my God! This photo is amazing! It makes my heart itch. I really want to rush over and take off his glasses and shirt, so I can ravage him!"


    "No, I can''t. My nose blood is coming out!"


    "Fuck! Tall and handsome, still a teacher, ah ah! I''m dying!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girls in the opposite bed burst into indirect wailing and obscene low laughter, as well as the bed shaking from time to time because of the spring heart, which made Shen Wanqing collapse abnormally.


    Finally, Shen Wanqing couldn''t stand a crazy girl opposite. He suddenly sat up from the bed, pulled the bed curtain and threw a pillow at each other.


    Shen Wanqing, with a gloomy face, bit his teeth and jumped out of the gap between his teeth word by word, "muyouyou, if you give me another spring shaking bed, I don''t mind finding a cowherd for you now!"


    I haven''t seen a man in my life?!


    It''s no wonder that Shen Wanqing has seen Mu youyou''s coveting other people''s men.


    After all, for mu Youyuan, thousands of male stars are her husbands.


    Muyou, who was still in the mood of flower mania, was caught off guard and was quickly and accurately thrown a pillow face-to-face by the girl. The whole person was ignorant and didn''t react at all.


    The soft pillow hit her face like a stone, and then fell on her bed.


    However, there are differences between pillows and stones. Pillows are milk scented, and stones are smelly and hard.


    Muyouyou then returned to his senses. Looking at the girl''s gloomy face, he immediately lowered his head with a guilty heart.


    She held the pillow just thrown by Shen Wanqing, lowered her head sincerely and carefully and said, "I''m sorry, Qingqing..."


    She forgot that Qingqing didn''t come back until the early morning last night


    Looking at Mu youyou''s careful care, Shen Wanqing sighed. She raised her hand and rubbed her messy hair, "forget it, it''s okay, you go on."


    Just now, Shen Wanqing''s mind was awake. His sleepiness was not so obvious and he was not very sleepy.


    Shen Wanqing got up from bed and went to the bathroom. I went to the bathroom, washed my face and brushed my teeth before I came out.

 Chapter 969

    Shen Wanqing came out of the bathroom, looked at the other three empty beds, and directly ignored one of them.


    She wondered, "where are Qiu Xiaowen and LAN Xinhong?"


    Hearing the speech, muyouyou immediately put down his mobile phone and looked at Shen Wanqing with sparkling eyes. "They went to listen in!"


    Looking at muyouyou''s suddenly excited look, Shen Wanqing pulled the corners of his mouth without trace, and replied dryly, "Oh."


    With that, Shen Wanqing was ready to turn around and continue to lie back in bed.


    But as soon as she turned around, Muyou, who was sitting on the bed, immediately opened her mouth and said, "don''t you ask them why they went to sit in? They don''t have classes today!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing, who turned around, pulled the corners of her mouth and silently opened her heart: she wasn''t very curious.


    However, muyouyou is not as good as Shen Wanqing wants. She has been pestering Shen Wanqing to ask. Shen Wanqing has no choice but to harden her head and ask her, "Oh, what are they going to listen to?"


    Finally, Mu youyou had to taste what he wanted. Listening to Shen Wanqing''s question, he immediately brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "they went to listen to the new professor of the Department of medicine the day before yesterday!"


    "The new professor of the medical department?" Shen Wanqing said lazily with a tip of his eyebrow while lying by the bed. "Aren''t our professors of the medical department of a university always Professor Jiang?"


    Mu youyou nodded and said, "it''s really Professor Jiang. Yes, but I heard that it seems that Professor Jiang is not in good health recently and needs to be hospitalized for a period of time. During this period, Professor Jiang can''t find anyone to replace him in the school, so!!"


    Muyouyou suddenly became very excited, "so, Qingqing, guess who Professor Jiang finally asked to take his place for a while?"


    Shen Wanqing was not very interested because he was not interested. "I don''t know, I don''t want to guess, I''m not interested."


    Suddenly, Mu youyou hated iron but not steel. "He is a proud disciple of Professor Jiang! He is a legendary genius of the medical department of our a university!"


    "Oh... Who is that?" Shen Wanqing looked at her coldly and blankly.


    Muyouyou: "!?"


    Muyouyou looked at the other party''s indifference and loss, and was really impressed.


    She said silently, "it''s really not that I said you. In this place with developed network information, you also have a smart phone. Can''t you spare time to pay more attention to hot search when you''re bored? If you don''t say hot search, at least we''ll go to our a-university forum to have a look. Maybe we can eat melons or something!"


    Shen Wanqing''s face is expressionless. She has been working crazily there for a long time. She''s almost tired into a dog. Where''s the time to eat melons? Up to now, she doesn''t even know where the teenager is!


    Looking at the girl''s expressionless exquisite face, muyouyou couldn''t help shaking his head and regretting, "I really always feel that I''ve blind your face! Numb and cold. If it weren''t for this face, you would never be liked by a man!"


    Shen Wanqing smiled with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s just a dozen people confessing every day."


    Muyouyou: "!"


    I''m a dog. Fuck!


    Mu youyou rolled his eyes angrily, "if we had a good relationship and someone else would have hated me like this, I would have been killed by me!"


    "If it were someone else, I guess she didn''t even have a chance to speak." Shen Wanqing was expressionless.


    Muyouyou smiled angrily, "OK, you''re strong, you''re powerful, your boss!"

 Chapter 970

    With that, Muyou, who was originally sitting on the bed, came down from the bed with the pillow just thrown by Shen Wanqing and rushed to Shen Wanqing''s bed.


    That posture can''t be stopped.


    Shen Wanqing could only watch Mu youyou squeeze into her bed, hold her pillow, and smile at her with an obscene look.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing was slightly silent and moved back quietly.


    As soon as he moved a small inch, Mu youyou grabbed his wrist. Looking up, Mu youyou narrowed his eyes and looked at her fiercely, "what are you doing? HMM!"


    Shen Wanqing pulled the corners of his mouth and moved his wrist, which escaped from muyouyou''s palm.


    She pursed her lips and said faintly, "nothing."


    "OK, I won''t waste time with you. It''s better to show you the picture so that you can directly enjoy the beauty of Fu Xuechang!"


    As she said this, muyouyou lowered her head and slid her fingertips on the mobile phone screen. She clicked into the photo album and looked for the pictures she had just saved. She introduced to Shen Wanqing: "Mr. Fu''s name is Fu She, who graduated from our a university two years ago. The legend left by Mr. Fu at that time is still circulating now. Just ask!"


    "Then, after graduation, Mr. Fu went to the famous No. 1 central hospital in G city. His exquisite medical skills made him very close to the industry doctors in China."


    Muyouyou couldn''t help sighing, "the medical department has been very popular in recent years. The main reason is that Fu Xuechang once lived there and left brilliance! But I didn''t expect that one day, the once distant senior would become a teacher of our a university. It''s estimated that this is fate!"


    Hearing muyouyou''s sigh, the girl who had been silent and loose in front of her suddenly flashed her shallow tea eyes.


    Fu Shen?


    Shen Wanqing pursed his red lips and didn''t speak. When muyouyou put the picture in front of him, Shen Wanqing determined that he was a good teenager.


    Muyouyou took his mobile phone and first showed Shen Wanqing a photo. "Look, this is the photo I found in the forum. This is also the photo of Fu Xuechang when he was studying at a university three years ago. Let''s see if it''s particularly cool and handsome!!"


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes fell on the mobile phone in muyouyou''s hand. The young people in the photo still looked young and childish when they were reading.


    The white DK shirt and black trousers are the same as before. The youth shirt in the photo is meticulously tied, and the top one is tied at the neckline. The tie is dark brown British stripe, carrying a large black backpack with many pockets.


    The button on the cuff was opened. From the photos, the young people at that time should be ready to roll up their sleeves.


    The exposed white wrist with a pure black watch looks introverted and luxurious.


    At that time, Fu Sheh did not wear gold wire glasses, and his exquisite and beautiful face and beauty were exposed at a glance.


    Every inch of the facial features is like a perfect work of art after careful carving, without any error.


    Muyouyou turned back a picture to show Shen Wanqing.


    This picture should have been secretly taken by someone in class the day before yesterday.


    From the photos, through the layers of tables and chairs, you can see the slender figure on the podium.

 Chapter 971

    The youth''s temperament is more cold and alienated than he was three years ago. Just from the photos alone, we can see the man''s high cold temperament of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Cold and distant, but also noble and elegant. Gold wire glasses give young people a little more abstinence and introverted temperament out of thin air.


    This makes the majority of female compatriots crazy.


    The young man on the podium stood in front of a rectangular podium, with a blue gray woven sweater and his lower body hidden under the podium. Covered with a gray coat, although it looks thin and slender, the shoulder width of the youth can not be underestimated.


    Obviously, it''s a wide shoulder and narrow waist. With cold gold wire glasses, it''s a deadly knife.


    Shen Wanqing blinked at the picture.


    Mu youyou on the opposite side smiled at this, and came up to thief Shen Wanqing, "Hey, hey, what''s up? Can''t the handsome face and legs close?"


    Muyouyou just wanted to make fun of Shen Wanqing. Shen Wanqing usually has a cold face. Usually, the handsome senior students who confess to her are also indifferent.


    But muyouyou didn''t expect that the girl in front of her actually nodded her head seriously, "well, handsome!" she really couldn''t close her legs!


    As soon as Shen Wanqing said this, he immediately shocked Mu youyou next to him.


    Muyouyou was surprised that her mobile phone fell off the bed. She couldn''t believe looking at Shen Wanqing, "what did you just say?"


    Before Shen Wanqing could react, Mu youyou grabbed his shoulder and shook it hard the next second. "You say, you say again what you just said! God, I didn''t hear you wrong?! you nodded and said you were handsome! God! Isn''t it my tinnitus?"


    "The degree of shock is like I heard you say a few days ago that you saw a peerless beauty in the Manzhan!" Mu youyou looked at Shen Wanqing in shock, then shook his head and exclaimed, "sure enough, Fu Xuechang''s charm is so powerful!"


    Looking at Mu youyou with tears on one side, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. He silently picked up his mobile phone and entered the school forum.


    After brushing the forum, Shen Wanqing knew that Fu she had come to have a class the day before yesterday. At that time, the school forum had long been blasted.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help thinking about it. The day before yesterday... It seemed that she was working at that time, right?


    At that time, I was tired into a dog. When I came back, I took a bath and went to bed directly. She didn''t listen carefully to some gossip on weekdays.


    Now think about it, I really heard what words like Fu Xuechang said excitedly in their mouth.


    Suddenly, Shen night was pushed by muyouyou. She returned to her senses and looked at muyouyou blankly, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Ganya ~" Mu youyou threw his mobile phone and suddenly threw Shen Wanqing down on the bed, sending out an obscene laughter.


    Shen Wanqing kicked muyouyou open with a ruthless kick from the corner of his mouth, "get out!"


    Muyouyou, who was kicked away by Shen Wanqing, then laughed. She couldn''t wait to say, "hurry, hurry, change your clothes and clean up. Let''s go out!"


    Shen Wanqing lies lazily on the bed, holding a doll in his arms to ensure that he is very comfortable.


    She opened her mouth with hatchet, "what''s the door? I''m not hungry and don''t want to eat."


    Hearing the speech, muyouyou rolled his eyes, "who told you to go out for dinner?"

 Chapter 972

    Shen night swept a glance at muyouyou. The beautiful and cold Phoenix eyes were cold and light with a trace of lazy sleepiness.


    Seeing Shen Wanqing''s eyes, muyouyou continued, "I told you to dress up and go out to class with me!"


    She frowned and looked at her with suspicious eyes. "Are you crazy? It''s not easy to have no class today. You can lie in bed for a day. Why do I have to go to class?"


    Hearing the speech, muyouyou stretched out an index finger and shook it, "nonono ~ the class to be attended today is not an ordinary class! It''s the class of Fu Xuechang, who you think is handsome and can''t close his legs ~"


    Then muyouyou said again, "Oh, no! It shouldn''t be called Fu Xuechang now. It should be Mr. Fu, Professor Fu!"


    The girl who was still lazily stretching in bed suddenly had a meal, turned her head and stared at her with tea eyes, "Fu Shen?"


    Mu youyou was stunned by Shen Wanqing''s eyes, and then he winked with flying eyebrows, "yes, duck, are you going? Hmm?! the class from 11:00 to 12:00 is now 10:45. It''s more than enough to catch up!"


    "But... According to his current popularity, even if we go there now, there should be no seats for us." Shen Wanqing hesitated.


    For this wood reason, she waved her arm, "you just say whether you want to go or not, and leave other things alone!"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at her, then got up from bed, "go!"


    She casually picked up the white turtleneck sweater on one side and put it on. She changed her pajamas into loose Brown straight pants.


    Seeing this, muyouyou hurried back to his bed and began to change his clothes.


    After changing into a pair of light white cherry blossom high top board shoes, Shen Wanqing got up and picked up the white plush coat.


    "Let''s go?" she turned and asked Mu youyou.


    Mu youyou over there was still sitting on the dresser painting her eyebrows. When she heard Shen Wanqing''s words, she turned around. She looked at Shen Wanqing speechless, "aunt, we''re going to see a handsome man anyway, even if you''re born beautiful. The overtime work these days also makes you have dark circles under your eyes. Are you sure you don''t cover it?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned, a little disgusted, "no, trouble!"


    Muyouyou rolled his eyes. "Good, good, trouble! Thanks to your good skin, otherwise you would have become a yellow faced woman if you lived a rough life and didn''t make up!"


    "How long do you have?"


    "Don''t rush! Just put on lipstick at last!"


    Muyouyou took out his lipstick and muttered, "you can''t find a boyfriend in the future! You don''t even have the patience to wait for your girlfriend''s makeup, bad comment!"


    Shen Wanqing had already sat down and heard muyouyou''s words. She leaned her head against the bed and looked at muyouyou with a smile.


    The light brown eyes with a banter smile, "your makeup is not painted for me!"


    Muyouyou threw the lipstick into the bag angrily, stood up angrily with the bag in hand, turned around and looked at Shen Wanqing fiercely, "why? I can''t make you happy with my makeup?!"


    Sometimes women are so unreasonable. Shen Wanqing believes that muyouyou is the most typical representative.


    Shen Wanqing nodded helplessly, "OK, please! It''s amazing and beautiful!"

 Chapter 973

    It was already 10:55 when I went out. There were only five minutes left. Mu youyou took Shen Wanqing''s hand and made a 100 meter sprint.


    It was spectacular to run all the way.


    The fifth floor in the west of the teaching building.


    Holding a thermos cup in his hand in the corridor, the white haired Professor wearing presbyopia glasses happily looked at Shen Wanqing and Mu youyou running downstairs.


    He smiled happily at the cold young man coming behind him and said, "teacher Fu, look at these two little girls. Look at the hurry. I think they came to listen to your class?"


    The young man behind the white haired old professor is slender, wearing a cold and abstinent gray sweater and vest, and his white and beautiful fingers are holding a thick medical textbook.


    When he heard the old professor''s words, he looked cold and modest and said, "Miss Li, don''t tease me."


    When talking, Fu Sheh''s eyes didn''t fall below. He was not interested, so he didn''t even want to give others extra eyes.


    Listening to Fu Sheh''s cold and modest words, Mr. Li couldn''t help laughing happily, "don''t be modest, Mr. Fu! Because of your existence, the medical school has been crowded recently, and the excitement is not good!"


    Smelling the speech, Fu Shea''s cold and abstinence eyebrows and eyes looked a little helpless, "I''m really sorry for the inconvenience."


    Miss Li quickly shook her head, "don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t you need to apologize? Teacher Fu, you''re too strict. I''m just kidding, old man."


    Fu Shen frowned, her thin and beautiful lips pursed lightly, and didn''t speak.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing was pulled by Mu youyou all the way to sprint for 100 meters. He was a little out of breath. And muyouyou is directly sweating, panting and embarrassed.


    Muyou wiped his sweat and looked down. "I''m so fucked! It''s said that I''m waterproof and oil proof. I''m so sweating that I took off my makeup!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing took a look at Mu Youyou, waited for a while, and finally calmed down.


    Muyou also took advantage of the situation to make up, "all right, let''s go. The class is about to begin!"


    When they entered the classroom, Shen Wanqing was shocked. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Mu Youyou, "let''s go."


    It doesn''t matter. There''s no place for them!


    "What are you going to do? We''re here for class! Besides, we''ve all put on make-up and come here so hard. If I don''t take the opportunity to have a close look at our teacher Fu''s beautiful face, I''ll be angry and can''t sleep tonight!"


    With that, muyouyou took Shen Wanqing''s wrist and walked inside.


    When Shen Wanqing saw the two roommates who had left the bedroom early in the morning sitting there and smiling at them like husky, Shen Wanqing was silent.


    She turned her head and looked at muyouyou faintly, "that''s why you are so confident?"


    At this moment, Shen late Qing had to admire Mu youyou.


    Why not? Come first!


    "How can you be so sure that I will move, and then follow you?" Shen Wanqing looked at the two seats specially occupied for them and looked at muyouyou suspiciously.


    Hearing the speech, Mu youyou smiled at Shen Wanqing, frowning and making eyes very greasy, "don''t admire my IQ ~"


    She put her arms around Shen Wanqing''s shoulder and patted Shen Wanqing''s shoulder like a good brother, "do you feel my beautiful and generous love from a little angel ~"

 Chapter 974

    When the two roommates over there saw Shen Wanqing and Mu Youyou, they quickly waved to them.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing and Mu youyou stopped hesitating and came together.


    After sitting down, Qiu Xiaowen looked at them and said, "you two finally came. I thought you weren''t coming!"


    "Yes! You''re still stepping on it! Do you know how many white eyes Xiaowen and I have suffered in order to help you two occupy a place! Do you know how hot teacher Fu''s class is!!" Lan Xinhong also looked at them angrily.


    Hearing the speech, Mu youyou smiled, folded his hands and said sincerely, "thank you two fairies for taking our place! After class, I''ll treat you to roll strings!"


    With that, muyouyou leaned over and kissed one person.


    Qiu Xiaowen and LAN Xinhong were also amused by Muyou and kissed her. They just pretended to dislike and pushed her away.


    The pushed wood youyou smiled and fired a love tweet at the two people across the air.


    After turning around, muyouyou saw Shen Wanqing around her. She winked at her and also fired a love tweet at Shen Wanqing.


    After chirping, muyouyou also said very attentively, "you also have others. Youyou fairy is so warm. Don''t be too moved!"


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing turned his head with a smile, "get out of your face!"


    At this time, the originally noisy classroom suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the door of the classroom, and Shen Wanqing also followed his eyes.


    The young man who came in was as slender as jade, his gray sweater was cold and loose, and he held a thick medical textbook in his hand.


    Compared with the cold and alienated him two years ago, he seems more mature and expensive now. Perhaps because of experience or age, the youth wearing gold wire glasses have a more calm and elegant temperament.


    It seems that the short two years have made the young people''s delicate and beautiful face more and more calm and attractive under the baptism of years.


    The book in his hand was carelessly held, and the young man walked in slowly with a leisurely pace.


    His ascetic and cold face was as indifferent as ever. He stood coldly in front of the podium and put down his books.


    After Fu She put down his book, his fingertips coldly pushed the gold wire glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose. At the same time, the slender and beautiful eyelashes raised coldly, and the dark and deep pupils looked at the rows of students in front of them indifferently.


    Everyone under the stage held their breath and suddenly dared not speak. They all sat down in their seats like good students, not even a person touching their mobile phone.


    Fu She''s eyes just casually glanced at the people under the stage. He didn''t care who came to listen to his class.


    After a glance, Fu Shezheng wanted to take back his sight, but his eyes suddenly stopped in a place.


    In the last corner of the classroom, the girl with long soft hair was holding her cheeks with her hands, and her light brown pupils blinked at herself.


    Obviously, the girl also saw herself, and their eyes met in the air.


    Then, Fu Sheh quietly took back his sight, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise a point.


    He didn''t expect to meet her here.


    But it''s great to meet

 Chapter 975

    Everyone looked at the young people on the stage blankly. How did they feel that the teacher''s attitude seemed to be so mild?


    The young man has long eyelashes, drooping eyebrows and eyes, and abstinence and introverted gold wire glasses.


    The delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes drooped gently, like a casual smile.


    The smile directly dazzled the young man''s amazing appearance, making the female students more ready to move.


    Fu she didn''t care about the exclamation and suction of the people under the stage. There was a smile on his lips.


    He opened his lips and said slowly, "many students came today. Most of them should not be from medical school?"


    The young man''s voice was clear and cold, like a gurgling stream. It was pleasant to hear.


    Fu Sheh''s words made those who came to rub lessons ashamed. They all came to covet Fu Sheh''s beauty.


    "For me, I think everyone should know me. My name is Fu She, and I will be a medical teacher in the medical school for a period of time from now." Fu she pointed her finger at the podium in front of her, and her voice was not urgent or slow.


    A student answered boldly, "we know! You are our senior! Teacher Fu''s brilliance, who doesn''t know a big man?!"


    Smelling the speech, Fu Zhan''s careless jaw head, "since everyone knows me, I won''t say more. Now press the seat and introduce myself one by one."


    "Ah?!"


    They did not expect that Fu she would come to such a move, and they were stunned one by one.


    Do you need to introduce yourself to a class? This is not a new class. Isn''t it necessary?


    Fu she smelled the speech and looked slightly sideways. The light of his eyes was calm. His dark eyes looked forward, and the light of his eyes was not cold but not light.


    The crowd was stunned again.


    Then, Fu shecai carelessly took back his sight. Fei thin''s lips opened gently and Liang thin said, "what''s the problem?"


    "No problem, no problem..." they shook their heads and answered neatly.


    Fu sheping said calmly, "since there''s no problem, let''s start. Let''s start first..."


    He uttered a word, suddenly his eyes fell on the last girl, who looked up at him blankly.


    Seeing this, Fu Shen''s eyes quietly darkened, "just start from the girl behind the left."


    As soon as Fu Shea''s words fell, they couldn''t help turning around and looking at the direction Fu Shea said. When they looked at the girl behind them, they were stunned.


    How could they not know Shen late Qing? It was the flower of kaolin in a big, which was as difficult to catch up with as Fu she was then.


    But such a flower of kaolin came to listen to Fu She''s class!


    They remember that Shen Wanqing seems to be from the Chinese department?!


    A Chinese Department to listen to the medical department?


    This is not another picture. What else can it be?!


    Shen Wanqing was also confused. She didn''t expect Fu she would call her.


    Mu Youyou, who reacted next to him, immediately pushed Shen Wanqing''s shoulder excitedly, "Ai Ai! What a fool! Teacher Fu called you! Stand up and introduce yourself!"


    Shen Wanqing stood up with a blank face encouraged by muyouyou.


    After standing up, Shen Wanqing''s vision became broader. As long as she raised her eyes, she could easily look at the young people''s eyes.


    The other party''s eyes are peaceful, dark and deep, gold wire glasses are hung on the bridge of the nose, abstinence and coldness.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and coughed. She licked the dried lips and said faintly, "Shen Wanqing, a sophomore in the Chinese department."

 Chapter 976

    The girl has a soft voice and long black hair. She looks very soft and smooth.


    When talking, those shallow tea eyes will look at him and look cute.


    The people on one side were shocked at the girl''s soft appearance. After all, it was very different from what they usually saw!


    The usual evening was cold and distant. Apart from having contacts with muyouyou and others, he seldom talked to others.


    Coupled with the exquisite and beautiful appearance and excellent results, it has become the famous flower of kaolin in a university.


    Now the flower of kaolin looks so soft and waxy!!


    This


    Fu Sheh silently recited Shen Wanqing''s name in his heart, and then slowly hooked his lips.


    His eyes looked at Shen Wanqing with a smile. The warm and beautiful eyes under the lens had thick long eyelashes. When he looked over calmly, it seemed that time was still under this beauty.


    Fu shewen smiled at Shen Wanqing, then calmly opened his lips and said, "OK, please sit down, classmate Shen."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked and obediently said, "thank you, Mr. Fu."


    Mr. Fu


    Fu she never thought that his name would make him so excited when he said it from others.


    The three words seem to be wrapped in honey, which makes people happy.


    When Shen Wanqing sat down, muyouyou beside Shen Wanqing stood up excitedly. She opened her mouth in high spirits, "is it me?"


    "My name is mu youyou. I''m also a sophomore in the Chinese department. I usually like to hit the king and cough... I usually study hard in the library."


    Muyouyou''s outspoken mouth scooped, which made everyone laugh.


    Fu she also scanned her eyes and looked at her faintly. The smile in his eyebrows was very light. There was almost no when he looked at her.


    His gentle and plain jaw said, "well, sit down."


    His voice is cold and distant, which is quite different from Shen Wanqing''s attitude when talking.


    What a difference!


    Muyou was stunned. Unexpectedly, Fu Sheh''s attitude was so indifferent. Looking at the young man''s peaceful and distant sight, muyouyou heard the sound of heartbreak.


    This is too ruthless!


    Next to Qiu Xiaowen, she was about to get up and answer, but unexpectedly, the young man on the stage raised his wrist and looked at the wrist watch with cold eyes.


    I only heard the other party''s peaceful and cold opening, "let''s save this introduction for the next time. Time is running out, otherwise we''ll have to drag the hall after another meeting."


    Fu Sheh dropped his wrist, slipped his fingertips over the books on the podium, picked up the pages, and turned them coldly.


    The sunshine outside the window is as comfortable as the gentle voice of the young people in the classroom.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    With the bell ringing after class, all the people in the classroom looked like waking up from a dream.


    Fu she picked up the page with his fingertips, put the book on his jaw, and glanced at the content on the display screen on the blackboard behind him.


    He calmly took back his sight, and then calmly said, "well, that''s all for today''s class. Class is over, students."


    "Teacher Fu has worked hard!"


    "Well," he replied with a casual nod.


    Fu she didn''t care about anything else. He took the mouse in his hand and began to operate the computer to shut down.


    This way.


    Listening to the bell after class, Mu youyou suddenly recovered. She couldn''t believe looking at the cold and distant youth on the stage.

 Chapter 977

    Mu youyou looked at Shen Wanqing with his face in his hands. His tone was full of strong disbelief. "Qingqing, I heard it! And I didn''t leave at all! My God! At that moment, even I almost thought I was a good student who loves learning!"


    Qiu Xiaowen nodded with empathy. "I heard it too. I didn''t drop a word from beginning to end! Teacher Fu is really teacher Fu. At this moment, I had the idea of changing my department!"


    "Wow, you two are not!" Lan Xinhong looked at them angrily. "I admit that Mr. Fu''s class is very wonderful. It really makes people go with him involuntarily, but you are too exaggerated!"


    Hearing the speech, Mu youyou glanced at LAN Xinhong, "this is also called exaggeration? Look at me, we''ve known each other for so long. When did I listen to the class so seriously? How excellent teacher Fu should be for me to listen to the class like learning scum! Do you think so, Qingqing?"


    Shen Wanqing stood up and stretched lazily. When he heard Mu youyou''s words, his eyes couldn''t help falling on the young man dealing with computers on the stage.


    Looking at the way the young man looked down and dealt with things seriously, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but hook the corner of his lips, "well, it''s really excellent."


    Seeing this, muyouyou smiled and said to Qiu Xiaowen and LAN Xinhong, "look, even Qingqing thinks so!"


    Several people packed up their things and walked out of the classroom. Muyouyou was about to say something. Suddenly, he glanced at the situation in the classroom and suddenly stopped.


    "Ah, look! Several girls are around the podium!" muyouyou took Shen Wanqing to look at it. She said to Shen Wanqing, "Qingqing, do you think they''re asking for teacher Fu''s contact information?"


    "It should be." Shen Wanqing''s eyes fell in front of the classroom.


    At the podium, the young man was bending over to deal with the computer in front of him. The broken black hair gently brushed his cheek as he bent over. The gold wire glasses were also coldly and abstinently hung on the bridge of his nose. Under the clear lenses were cold and distant eyes.


    Just as he turned off the computer, took the book and was ready to leave, suddenly several girls surrounded him.


    Those girls all looked at Fu She shyly and had the courage to talk to Fu She. Fu she just returned to the girl''s words with flat eyebrows and cold eyes.


    "Do you think Mr. Fu will give them contact information?" Mu youyou asked Shen Wanqing.


    As soon as Muyou said this, LAN Xinhong behind him felt a little funny, "what are you doing asking Qingqing?"


    "No." Shen Wanqing said faintly.


    Qiu Xiaowen and LAN Xinhong were stunned. They suddenly turned their eyes and looked at the girl''s cold side face.


    It seems... Something is wrong


    Qiu Xiaowen blinked and looked at Shen Wanqing. A guess floated in her heart. She immediately took a sip. No


    "Well, it''s also Mr. Fu''s business whether to give it or not. It doesn''t matter to us." Lan Xinhong said, "my stomach is starving. I didn''t even eat breakfast in order to occupy your seat. Let''s go!"


    Muyouyou also thought it had nothing to do with them, so he took Shen Wanqing out of the classroom.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t know what happened after that, but when she left, she happened to look at the youth over there.


    The other party''s eyes were a little light, and then a calm, gentle smile at her.


    "Teacher Fu?" the girl called him suspiciously.

 Chapter 978

    Fu she took back his sight and looked at the girls in front of him. He frowned quietly. He pursed his lips and opened coldly, "sorry, I don''t have wechat."


    Fu She''s words stunned several girls in front of her. Obviously, they didn''t believe Fu She''s words.


    In this era of network development, everyone has a mobile phone. How can there be no wechat?


    This can only explain one thing. The young people in front of them don''t want to give them their wechat.


    This should be a euphemistic rejection of them.


    Several girls'' faces were full of disappointment, "well... Forget it, it''s okay without wechat..."


    "Yes."


    Fu Shea looked slightly at his jaw, with a beautiful face and a cold face. He took the book in his hand and said politely and distantly, "please excuse me."


    The other party''s attitude is noble and gentleman, and his indifferent expression reveals a sense of alienation.


    Although the girls are not reconciled, the other party''s attitude is mild and cold, so they have to let Fu Shen leave.


    Fu she came out of the classroom and put his book back in the teacher''s office.


    Just about to leave, a teacher in the office called Fu Shen, "teacher Fu, just finished class?"


    "HMM." Fu she turned and nodded coldly.


    The middle-aged male teacher came over and smiled at Fu She and said, "that''s just right. Mr. Fu should not have had lunch yet? Why don''t we go to the school canteen together?"


    Smelling the speech, Fu Shen shook his head lightly, "no, I have something else to do, so I won''t go to the canteen for dinner."


    "Oh, all right. Then I''ll go first. Goodbye, Mr. Fu." the middle-aged male teacher waved to Fu Shen.


    "Well, bye."


    Fu Sheh packed up and left the teacher''s office.


    At the school gate, he saw four girls going out. He stepped down and looked at the girl walking among the three with dark eyes.


    Fu She pursed her lips slightly, her slender and deep eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes under gold wire glasses were beautiful and deep.


    Shen Wanqing and Mu youyou walked together. Just as they were about to leave school together, a disturbance suddenly came from behind.


    The two girls passing by also looked back at their back from time to time and talked, "Wow, look at the back! Who''s that? It''s so handsome!"


    "When did we have such a handsome boy in our school?"


    "That''s Mr. Fu! That''s the hot substitute in the medical school recently. Now he''s a teacher in the medical school."


    "I know. I just went to his class. I was handsome and spoke very well. He took me in the whole class. It was great!"


    Muyou also heard it. She took Shen Wanqing''s arm and stopped.


    Muyouyou didn''t turn around and asked curiously, "teacher Fu is behind us?"


    Qiu Xiaowen and LAN Xinhong turned around when they heard the speech. They saw the cold and slender figure in front of them.


    Qiu Xiaowen nodded and told Mu Youyou, "well, it''s really Mr. Fu. It seems that he should go out of school like us."


    Hearing the speech, muyouyou immediately turned around with Shen Wanqing, and his eyes brightened, "it''s really teacher Fu!"


    Shen Wanqing looked up at the thin and cold figure in front of him. He just casually picked the tip of his eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    Standing there, Fu she didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to suddenly turn around, and his sight was so caught off guard against the girl.

 Chapter 979

    Looking at the girl''s pale brown eyes, Fu Shen couldn''t help but sip his lips.


    He put aside his sight, and the eyelashes under the clear lens drooped slightly. Fu she suddenly dared not look at Shen Wanqing.


    The slender and thick long eyelashes drooped gently. He pursed his lips. The thin and reddish lips gradually became pale with the tension of emotion.


    He hesitated and suddenly raised his feet and walked over.


    The young man''s figure is slender, and the gray knitted sweater is very cold and abstinence. The legs are long and straight, the pace is not slow, elegant and calm.


    When he came over, his eyes were very light, and his sight seemed to be looking at the four of them.


    It was like walking towards them.


    Mu youyou on one side exclaimed, "teacher Fu shouldn''t have come to us?"


    Qiu Xiaowen kept a sense, "it shouldn''t be. Let''s go aside, or we''ll block Mr. Fu''s way."


    With that, Qiu Xiaowen grabbed Mu youyou and retreated a few steps to the left. LAN Xinhong also retreated with him at the same time.


    Shen Wanqing hit hache and looked at their behavior a little helpless. "Let''s just go out directly?"


    "You don''t understand! The moment Mr. Fu walks in front of us, we can magnify him infinitely. This is called appreciating the beauty of the male God from a close distance!" Mu youyou rolled his eyes and said.


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and raised his eyebrows, "Yo, this is the male god?"


    Muyouyou opened her eyes in disbelief, "teacher Fu, can''t you become a male god in this prosperous age?"


    "Classmate Shen."


    Muyou''s words fell behind, and suddenly a cold and low voice sounded beside them.


    Listening to this sound, they quickly recovered, turned their heads and took a cold breath when they looked at the cold and abstinent young man around them.


    I was so absorbed in talking that I didn''t even know what Fu was involved in!!


    Shen Wanqing smelled the speech, slightly side eyes, long eyelashes slightly raised, light brown pupils slightly turned, and looked at the cold young people with pursed lips around him.


    She blinked. "Teacher Fu?"


    When talking, the girl''s eyes looked at him. In this way, Fu she was caught off guard and looked at Shen Wanqing.


    After a meal, the eyes under the long eyelashes were slightly stained with a dark color.


    After looking away, Fu Sheh calmed down a little. He pursed his lips, slightly jawed his head, and whispered, "well."


    The three people next to him looked at Fu She and Shen Wanqing with an ignorant face. What''s going on? How did the two talk?


    "Is classmate Shen going out with his friends?" Fu Shen''s eyes suddenly flashed over the other three and asked Shen Wanqing faintly.


    "Well, we''re going out to dinner." Shen nodded.


    She looked at the young man in front of her who suddenly took the initiative to find her, and her eyes were a little thoughtful.


    The next second, Shen Wanqing looked at Fu She and suddenly said, "Mr. Fu, do you want to come with us?"


    As soon as Shen Wanqing said this, the three people next to him immediately took a cold breath.


    Is this an invitation to Mr. Fu?


    But... Mr. Fu should not agree


    After all, Mr. Fu doesn''t like people who are crowded and alienated from others.


    The three of them just finished thinking like this, but they didn''t expect that the young man in front of them didn''t open his mouth as they imagined. Instead, they hesitated to look at Shen Wanqing, "together?"

 Chapter 980

    Shen Wanqing smiled and nodded, "yes, together."


    Smelling the speech, Fu Shen sipped his lips.


    He raised his long eyelashes slightly, looked at Shen Wanqing, and then glanced at the three people next to him.


    There was some hesitation.


    What are you hesitating about?


    Is it hesitation to go out with Shen Wanqing, or the three next to hesitation?


    Looking at Fu she like this, Shen Wanqing suddenly smiled for some reason.


    The girl''s delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes suddenly raised a smile, and her round eyes smiled curved.


    She tilted her head and looked at the young man in front of her with a smile. "You can''t be together..."


    He looked up at the girl.


    Looking at the girl''s smile, Fu she suddenly frowned slightly, and Fei''s thin and beautiful lips pursed coldly.


    Shouldn''t you still look at his hesitation and think he doesn''t want to go with him?


    Thinking like this, Fu Shen rolled slightly in his throat. He pursed his lips and opened his mouth, "... I..."


    Looking at the young man''s slightly frowning look, Shen Wanqing smiled. She slowly continued: "not with them, just with me."


    The girl''s voice is sweet and soft. Her white and soft face is rippling with a smile. It looks lovely and beautiful.


    As soon as Shen Wanqing said this, the three people next to him were shocked.


    This


    Just with her? Isn''t it just two people going out alone?!


    They looked at the smile on Shen Wanqing''s face and the look in Shen Wanqing''s eyes at Fu She. They suddenly took a sip together as if they had found something incredible.


    Mu youyou''s eyes are shocked. Qingqing has a crush on teacher Fu?!


    After returning to God, the three people couldn''t help sighing, but even if Shen Wanqing was moved, Fu she wouldn''t be moved.


    Unfortunately, their family Qingqing took the initiative to chase a boy for the first time. Before they began to fall in love, they were stillborn.


    After all, it is absolutely impossible for people like Fu Shen to agree to be alone with a girl!


    Fu she was famous for being ruthless to girls at school.


    He won''t even give you a chance to get close or think about it. He''s a cold-blooded representative.


    So he will never agree! absolutely!!


    "... OK"


    Just after a faint sigh, the next second they saw the young man pursing his lips and answering slightly.


    The three were stunned.


    What is it? What did they hear just now?


    Shen Wanqing looked at the young man in front of him. The other party''s expression was plain and calm, and his eyes under the clear lens were deep and indifferent.


    His mood is not as calm as it seems.


    Shen Wanqing took back his sight and couldn''t help but hook the corners of his lips and secretly smiled.


    "Then let''s go, Mr. Fu?"


    Fu Shu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, his long eyelashes drooped, and his dark pupils looked at the girl in front of him.


    His Adam''s apple rolled slightly, his face looked relaxed, and his jaw said, "well."


    When Shen Wanqing left, he patted muyouyou on the shoulder, "I owe you for this barbecue, and I''ll make it up for me next time ~"


    After they left, muyouyou stood there as if it were a rigid stone statue. He didn''t move, and the whole person was stunned.


    Qiu Xiaowen was shocked, but she couldn''t help laughing when she saw Muyou''s petrified appearance.


    "Well, muyouyou, people have gone and haven''t recovered yet?"

 Chapter 981

    Qiu Xiaowen patted muyouyou on the shoulder. Muyouyou still looked petrified.


    Seeing this, LAN Xinhong couldn''t help shouting a few words.


    Finally, muyouyou recovered from the shock. She turned her head rigidly and looked at Qiu Xiaowen and LAN Xinhong with deep shock and surprise in her eyes.


    Mu youyou said slowly, "Qingqing just took the initiative to invite our teacher Fu?"


    Qiu Xiaowen nodded, "yes."


    Muyouyou looked at her, "and teacher Fu agreed, and now he has left with Qingqing?"


    Qiu Xiaowen continued to nod, "HMM."


    Muyouyou looked at her. The round and dark eyes in her apricot eyes tightened her pupils inch by inch. She was stunned.


    Suddenly, muyouyou grabbed Qiu Xiaowen''s shoulder hard, "come on... Xiaowen, give me a slap now to wake me up and see if I''m dreaming."


    Qiu Xiaowen was stunned. She looked at Mu youyou and hesitated. "It''s probably not very good?"


    Muyouyou was impatient. "Ouch, what''s wrong with this? Besides, I was beaten, not you. What are you afraid of? You hesitate. Qiu Xiaowen, are you a woman?"


    "Pa -"


    Mu youyou stared and covered his face.


    "Awake?" Qiu Xiaowen looked at her innocently.


    LAN Xinhong nearby is about to be laughed to death by Mu youyou.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    There are many snack bars beside the street at the gate of a university, and more snacks are placed next to the street, such as milk tea, pancake fruit, or fruit fishing.


    Since Shen Wanqing and Fu she came out of school side by side, their appearance has attracted the attention of the audience. Moreover, they are still influential figures in the school. Shen Wanqing, the flower of kaolin in a university, and Fu She, a new teacher in the Department of medicine. Who don''t know these two?


    But they didn''t expect that the two people actually walked together. They seemed to talk harmoniously, as if they were quite familiar.


    Shen Wanqing walked beside Fu She and looked unconsciously at the snack stand next to the street.


    She licked the corners of her lips. She wasn''t too hungry. Now she came out to smell the fragrance. It seemed that she was even more hungry.


    "What do you want to eat?" the young man''s cold voice sounded in Shen Wanqing''s ear.


    Shen Wanqing turned her head when she heard the speech, looked at her side and looked down at her youth. She blinked, "ah?"


    Fu Shezhi''s fingertips didn''t touch the ends of his hair. He looked at the girl''s line of sight. After looking at the girl, he deviated a little to the side.


    After staggering his sight, Fu shecai sipped his lips and asked, "aren''t you hungry?"


    With that, Fu Shen couldn''t help looking at Shen Wanqing with his side eyes and suddenly asked her, "have you had breakfast?"


    "... no," she replied with a wink.


    As Shen Wanqing expected, she saw that the young man''s eyebrows were gradually wrinkled a little deeper. Then Fu Sheh sighed, "buy something to eat first and go to dinner later."


    He didn''t drive here today. He knew he would meet a girl and should have driven here.


    Shen Wanqing was also really hungry. He didn''t pretend to refuse. He nodded his small head and smiled, "OK. Let''s go there, Mr. Fu?"


    The girl''s sweet teacher Fu asked Fu Shen to give a slight meal. His fingertips lightly pressed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose, gently sipped his lips and said, "HMM..."

 Chapter 982

    "Teacher Fu, I want to eat fruit..." the girl looked at him with her beautiful brown eyes blinking and added, "and baked cold noodles."


    Fu sheping''s light jaw head, "OK, I''ll buy it. You wait for me here."


    "No, we''d better go together." Shen Wanqing shook his head and followed Fu She.


    Seeing this, Fu Sheh didn''t say anything, and walked past with the girl.


    They came to the stall selling baked cold noodles. It took some time to make baked cold noodles. Shen Wanqing looked at the fruit on the other side.


    Shen Wanqing turned to Fu She and said, "teacher Fu, I''ll go there to buy fruit first?"


    "OK." Fu Shen nodded faintly.


    Shen Wanqing looked at Fu She, thought and asked, "does Mr. Fu like yogurt?"


    Fu shewei Dun, a little hesitant, "... Like it?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. What''s the matter with her tone?


    The girl''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile, and her round light tan eyes seemed to become curved like crescent moon with the smile.


    "Is there any fruit that Mr. Fu doesn''t like to eat?"


    Fu she shook his head slightly hesitantly, "there should be no."


    The girl in front of him tilted her head and looked at him with a smile. "Mr. Fu is not picky about food at all. It should be easy to raise it?"


    The girl''s words made Fu Sheh live successfully and easy to raise?


    He couldn''t help looking down at the girl''s smiling eyes. Today''s sunshine is very good, and the breeze is slightly cool, very comfortable.


    The girl''s light brown eyes are more like colored glass in the sunlight, glittering, and as clear as mountains and streams.


    The breeze is slightly cool. A little blowing can easily brush the girl''s hair tip, and the soft dark hair tip also brushed the girl''s cheek. Everything looks so beautiful.


    For a moment, Fu she didn''t know whether he should be jealous of the breeze or the slightest insignificant hair.


    "Then I''ll buy some fruit. Mr. Fu is waiting for me here, and I''ll be back soon." the girl''s crisp, sweet and soft voice sounded in her ear.


    After Fu shehui recovered, the girl''s face was rippling with a bright and charming smile, waved to herself, and had turned and left.


    At that moment, Fu she suddenly returned to his mind.


    He thought of his inexplicable jealousy and jealousy, and felt a little funny and ashamed.


    The girl should just regard him as a teacher who took the initiative to find him for some reason, but she thought about things here and was jealous.


    It''s... a little ridiculous


    Maybe she didn''t recognize herself


    Fu she sighed slowly. The boss who baked cold noodles spoke to Fu she unconsciously.


    He said, "young man, are you a teacher?"


    The stall owner of the baked cold noodles was a middle-aged man who looked 40 or 50 years old. When he spoke, he looked up and down at Fu She.


    The young man in front of him was slender, and the gray knitted half sleeved sweater looked abstinent and cold. Although he said little, the stall owner could conclude that he was a man with high self-cultivation.


    Gold wire glasses are abstinent and cold. The clear eyes are narrow, long, deep and beautiful, not to mention the cinnabar mole hidden at the end of the eyes.


    The temperament of young people is calm and cold, noble and gentleman. Just standing there is the most eye-catching existence in the crowd.


    Such a young man who doesn''t eat human fireworks is patiently standing in front of the simple and cheap stall, full of violations.

 Chapter 983

    After the stall owner looked up and down at Fu She, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He has been doing business outside a university for so long. How come he has never seen such a handsome male teacher?


    According to his many years of experience, the teacher must be a man of the moment in the school, and must be the favorite object of female students and female teachers.


    As for the girl just beside him, she is also beautiful. Shouldn''t she be a girlfriend?


    Fu she didn''t know what the stall owner was thinking. When he heard the stall owner''s words, he just nodded faintly, "it''s only temporary."


    "Oh?" the stall owner became interested when he heard the speech. "Is it convenient to talk about it?"


    While busy baking cold noodles, the stall owner looked up at Fu She with a little gossip.


    Fu she didn''t think there was anything he couldn''t say. After all, the whole a people knew it.


    His fingertips were against the slightly sliding gold wire glasses, and his voice was calm and cold. "The former teacher was a little sick. Please let me substitute for him for a period of time."


    "Oh ~ that''s right!" the stall owner suddenly realized, and then smiled again.


    The stall owner chatted with Fu Shen, "was that girl your student just now?"


    "It''s true. She''s from the Chinese department and I''m from the medical department." strictly speaking, he''s not her teacher.


    The stall owner heard the speech and didn''t know what was going on. He smiled at Fu She. It was like understanding the meaning of Fu Shigang''s words.


    "That little girl is very nice. Is she a girlfriend?" the stall owner asked teasingly.


    Fu Shen was a little hesitant. He pursed his lips and shook his head and said, "not yet."


    Hearing the speech, the stall owner clearly laughed, "that young man should continue to refuel!"


    The answer is'' not yet '', not'' no ''. At first glance, the revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard!


    ¡­


    Here, after Shen Wanqing bought the fruit, he scanned the code with his mobile phone and paid for it. Then he reached for the plastic bag.


    She was about to turn around and go back to find Fu she when she suddenly heard an excited discussion nearby.


    "Wow, look at the cold noodle stand in front! What a handsome guy!"


    "My God, the pair of gold wire glasses he wears are too abstinent, too!"


    "It seems that it should be our senior student? When did such an invincible and handsome senior student emerge in a university? Why don''t I know at all?"


    "Hey, hey, have a crush on it?"


    "Of course! Aren''t you excited about such a handsome boy?"


    "Heart! But without that condition, he certainly can''t see me."


    "It''s so strange that a handsome man who doesn''t seem to eat human fireworks can also eat the baked cold noodles eaten by ordinary people! This feeling seems to shorten the distance between us."


    "Tut Tut, look at you. Maybe someone bought it for his girlfriend?"


    As soon as he said this, the man immediately stared at the people around him, "bah bah! Don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    "Oh, I really like it?"


    Shen Wanqing listened silently. She could totally conclude that the invincible handsome guy in the two populations was Fu She.


    She stopped and glanced at the two girls around her.


    One wore casual clothes and a tall ponytail. He was careless at first sight.


    Beside her was a petite girl, who was wearing a light pink pleated skirt and a white shirt.

 Chapter 984

    Short and thin legs, wearing a white knee silk stockings, and a pair of black playful and lovely British leather shoes.


    The girl looks very cute. Her long black hair is tied into two double horsetails, which looks even more cute.


    Shen Wanqing took a silent look at each other''s dress and her own dress. Compared with her, she seems to be more primitive.


    Then, Shen Wanqing silently wrapped his thin Plush white coat.


    The girl who looked very cute heard the speech and smiled, "you wait here. I''ll get a contact information!"


    "Then I wish you success!" another girl patted her on the shoulder.


    Shen Wanqing saw the girl skipping past. When she came to the youth, she became implicit and shy again.


    Shen Wanqing can''t hear what they are saying, but from her perspective, she can see the shy little face of girls.


    This feeling is inexplicably a little uncomfortable. Although she has been used to young people''s attracting bees and butterflies for so long, after all, he has that capital.


    But it''s still very uncomfortable!


    Even if you know that the teenager is hers, you can''t escape.


    At this moment, Shen wanhalal wanted to leave a deep mark on each other''s body. As long as others see and approach, they can know that the other party is her person.


    Soon, Shen Wanqing saw the girl who had just walked back dejected. She swept the other party and then took back her sight.


    The next second, Shen Wanqing gathered his clothes at his fingertips and picked up the fruit he had just bought. He was about to go over, but he found that the young man had bought baked cold noodles. He looked at himself quietly and waited for her arrival.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing stepped down. She could not help but hang her head with some guilt and dared not look at Fu Shen.


    She knew that the other party must have known her existence. He knew that he had been watching the girl silently and asked him for contact information.


    Shen Wanqing walked over with a guilty heart, "fu... Mr. Fu, have you finished buying?"


    "HMM." the other party''s long, narrow and deep eyes under the clear lens hung down faintly and looked at her calmly.


    At the same time, the two girls on the other side.


    When she was comforting the injured girl, the girl with a horsetail suddenly saw Shen Wanqing walking past and immediately shouted to each other, "Hey, look, another girl walked past!"


    Smelling the speech, the girl turned her head and looked quickly. She could only see the side faces of the two people in front.


    The girl in front of the youth wears very ordinary clothes, but such ordinary clothes are not ordinary at all and are very good-looking.


    The girl''s side face is very soft, her facial features are exquisite and upright, but a side face is very beautiful.


    "Should also want contact information?" the girl with double horsetail opened her mouth uncertain.


    As soon as these words fell, the next second they saw them turn and leave side by side.


    Suddenly, they were stunned.


    "Originally, he really has a girlfriend, not perfunctory me!!"


    The girl with a tall ponytail sighed and patted her shoulder, "I''ll say, people who don''t eat fireworks and look very expensive won''t eat baked cold noodles unless it''s for their girlfriend."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go eat hot pot!"


    The girl with the tall horsetail looked blankly, "didn''t you say that eating hot pot will produce acne and never eat it?"


    "I''d love to!"

 Chapter 985

    "Which to eat first?" as they walked, Fu she asked Shen Wanqing carefully.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and looked at the baked cold noodles on Fu Shen''s hand, "then eat the baked cold noodles first."


    "Well." Fu she nodded faintly, "then give me the bag and I''ll take it for you."


    "OK." Shen Wanqing obediently handed the bag to Fu She and reached for the baked cold noodles handed over by Fu She.


    A small paper box with a palm size. The paper box is round. Inside, there are separated pieces of baked cold noodles.


    It is sprinkled with scallions and tomato sauce. The roast cold noodles are roasted golden yellow. It is wrapped with ham sausage, lettuce and golden eggs.


    It''s very appetizing at first sight.


    Shen Wanqing was already hungry. Looking at the baked cold noodles in front of her, she was even more hungry.


    She licked her lip and asked the nearby Fu Shen, "why did Mr. Fu only buy one? Didn''t Mr. Fu eat it?"


    "I''m not hungry yet." Fu Shea shook his head and answered faintly.


    "Has Mr. Fu ever eaten baked cold noodles?" the girl next to him suddenly tilted her head and looked at him.


    When he heard the speech, Fu Shen gave a meal. He looked at the girl''s shining eyes and hesitated and obediently said, "No."


    Shen Wanqing suddenly smiled and asked thoughtfully, "will Mr. Fu dislike me?"


    The gentle and cool beauty teacher in front of him looked blankly, "ah?"


    "Will it?" she asked with a sweet and sticky smile.


    "No," he replied seriously, sipping his lips.


    Then the girl smiled thoughtfully, "well, I know."


    "Mr. Fu, do you like sweet drinks?"


    Fu she frowned slightly, nodded and replied, "I like it."


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s go to the milk tea shop? There''s no place to sit around here."


    Saying this, Shen Wanqing raised his hand to light up the baked cold noodles in his hand, motioned with a smile and said, "I''m not used to eating while walking on the road."


    Fu she had no opinion. The dark pupil smiled, "OK, go to the milk tea shop."


    "Let''s go, Mr. Fu. There''s a small teak milk tea shop just ahead. I heard that the milk tea there is very good."


    "Yes."


    When I came to Xiaoyou milk tea shop, I heard the waiter smile and speak warmly, "welcome to Xiaoyou milk tea shop!"


    Shen Wanqing came over and turned to ask Fu she next to him, "teacher Fu, what would you like to drink?"


    Wen Yanfu was a little hesitant, "I haven''t drunk milk tea..."


    "How about Mr. Fu drinking the same as me?" the girl blinked and asked him obediently.


    Fu she nodded, "HMM."


    Shen Wanqing turned to the waiter and said, "then two glasses of Mango Sago, less ice."


    "OK." the waitress replied and nodded.


    "How much is it?" the Fu Shen on one side lightly took out a card and asked the waitress.


    The waiter''s little sister was shocked when she saw Fu she take out the card. Did she brush... Brush the card??


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    She silently stretched out her hand and pushed Fu She''s hand back. She replied with a smile in her eyebrows, "I''ll pay."


    Fu she frowned at Shen Wanqing.


    Although the young man didn''t say anything, he could clearly understand the discontent in the young man''s heart.


    "Mr. Fu, there is no card swiping machine in this place." the girl held a smile, came up to Fu She, pulled Fu She''s clothes and whispered to him.


    Fu she was stunned.


    He didn''t hear what the girl said. He was completely attracted by the faint milk fragrance on the girl.

 Chapter 986

    The girl''s body is delicate and soft. When she comes over, because she pulls his clothes, will her arm accidentally touch him.


    It seems that for a moment, the distance between the two people quickly narrowed.


    At the same time, the faint milk fragrance surprised Fu She. After all, when we met last time, the girl fell in his arms. He didn''t smell the faint milk fragrance.


    However, the milk fragrance made him feel familiar and happy.


    When Fu shehui returned to his mind, Shen Wanqing had paid the money, took Fu shehui to one side of the table and sat down.


    There are many seats in the milk tea shop, and the design inside is very fashionable. The decoration style is more Hong Kong style and retro. Sofa seats are retro, and more paintings are needed on the wall.


    There is a big mirror on the wall after entering the door. People who come here to drink milk tea will take pictures in front of this mirror.


    There are also some small compartments, usually two chairs. Looking aside is the scenery outside the window, which is suitable for small lovers.


    The place where Shen Wanqing sat with Fu Sheh was the space for two people, but it was not a cubicle. The place was biased.


    But their appearance attracted people''s attention as soon as they entered the door, so Shen Wanqing didn''t want to keep a low profile.


    "Mr. Fu." the girl opposite shouted to him.


    Fu shehui looked up blankly, "huh?"


    He was stunned. For the reason of speaking, the cut sweet baked cold noodles just hit his mouth.


    Shen Wanqing took the wooden stick with baked cold noodles and looked at the young man slightly stunned. She bent her eyes and smiled, "teacher Fu, you said you didn''t dislike me..."


    The girl''s voice is very sweet and soft. When she looks at him with curved eyes and a smile, she seems to have some grievances.


    "Teacher Fu, just eat. My hands are sore." the girl said pitifully again.


    Fu shehui regained consciousness, opened his lips and bit off the baked cold noodles.


    The baked cold noodles are not soft or hard. The ingredients inside are rich, fragrant and taste very good.


    "Is it delicious, Mr. Fu?"


    Sitting opposite, Shen Wanqing blinked his beautiful tea eyes and looked very curious.


    Fu she swallowed the baked cold noodles, took out the paper towel next to him, and wiped the corners of his mouth slowly. He nodded lightly and said plainly, "well, it''s delicious."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows. "I also think it''s delicious! The owner of this shop is willing to cut materials and the practice is very authentic."


    After taking a few bites, Shen Wanqing fed Fu She another bite. Once Fu Sheh, who had been fed, would not appear very stiff this time.


    He gently leaned over, opened his beautiful thin lips and ate the mouthful of baked cold noodles.


    The connotation of young people''s cultivation is calm, introverted and precious. Even eating cheap and delicious baked cold noodles is not slow. Their actions are gentle and elegant, which makes people see that they have been well cultivated.


    The opposite Shen Wanqing looked at Fu She with his chin, the wooden swab in his mouth, tilted his head and looked at him with great interest.


    Shen Wanqing looked at him and suddenly sighed, "teacher Fu is really good-looking even for dinner!"


    Fu she gave a slight meal. His slender feather eyelashes trembled suddenly. His eyes under the clear lens slightly raised his long eyelashes. He looked at Shen Wanqing a little at a loss.


    Even if the young man is sitting at the moment, he can still see the tall and slender height of the young man.

 Chapter 987

    The gray knitted sweater is very abstinent and cold. It is clearly a beautiful and exquisite face with a touch of abstinence coldness, but at the moment, there is a sense of confusion in the eyebrows and eyes.


    That kind of feeling is like the person who originally felt out of reach has become readily available.


    The usual cold and indifferent look turned into a dazed loveliness in front of the girl.


    Fu she lifted her eyes and looked at Shen Wanqing blankly. Looking at the girl''s smiling eyes, Fu she quickly looked away.


    His Adam''s apple rolled slightly and his eyes drooped, "yes... Yes..."


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing smiled, "yes! Because Mr. Fu is very handsome!"


    The girl''s eyebrows, eyes and smiles were soft and sweet, and what she said was even more a meal for Fu.


    Very... Very handsome


    Fu she knew that he looked better and had received many people''s attention from childhood, but he never cared.


    It''s not the first time to be praised, but it''s the first time Fu Sheh feels so happy to be praised.


    Fu Shen''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and his beautiful Phoenix eyes rippled with a smile, "you too."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect Fu shehui to say so suddenly. He was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled impolitely, "I know."


    That''s the amount of baked cold noodles. You take a bite and I''ll take a bite. It''ll be finished soon.


    Shen Wanqing took out a paper towel and handed it to Fu She. He took out another one and wiped his mouth.


    Just then the waiter came and put two cups of milk tea on the table. "Hello, here are two cups of mango similo you ordered."


    Shen Wanqing reached for it and said, "thank you."


    The waitress was stunned, and then smiled shyly, "it''s okay."


    After that, the waitress left.


    Shen Wanqing picked up two cups of Mango Sago with both hands, then shook it a few times, inserted one of them into a straw and handed it to Fu She.


    Fu she took it and spoke slowly, "thank you."


    Shen Wanqing smiled when he heard the speech, "you''re welcome."


    She picked up the mango similo and took a sip. There was enough material in it. Just one sip, she could eat the mango meat, full transparent pearls and all kinds of materials in it.


    Shen Wanqing can''t help narrowing his eyes, which is a little worse than wangzi milk.


    After taking the things, Shen Wanqing and Fu she left the Xiaoyou milk tea shop.


    When the waitress at the door saw the two people coming out, she immediately said hello with a smile, "welcome next time."


    "HMM." Shen night smiled at the young lady in the Qing Dynasty.


    After the two left, the clerk in Xiaoyou milk tea shop and the people sitting inside drinking milk tea began to move.


    "I''ll go. Those two people look so good just now!"


    "That little brother is too handsome!! that gold wire glasses are too beautiful!"


    "Woo woo... Sure enough, good-looking boys are owned by girlfriends."


    "Don''t you think that girl is also very good-looking?"


    "Nonsense, it''s called good-looking people. People who play are good-looking!"


    "Somehow I think that little sister is so handsome! She looks lazy, cynical, ruffian and provocative."


    "But my little brother is also very nice!! the serious and cold clothes and the mature and steady temperament on him are great! Gentle scum!"

 Chapter 988

    By the street, the sun is a little hot, but fortunately, the wind is very comfortable.


    Shen Wanqing bit the straw and took a look at Fu She, who was carrying the bag of fruit. She asked Fu She, "Mr. Fu, are you hungry?"


    Smelling the speech, Fu Shen shook his head lightly, "not very hungry."


    He had something to eat in the morning. He had just eaten part of the baked cold noodles. With this cup of Mango Sago in his hand, he didn''t feel any hunger at all.


    There is a bench next to it. Shen Wanqing is also very tired. The bench is just under the big tree to enjoy the cool.


    After the two sat down, Shen Wanqing took a sip of Mango Sago, looked ahead and suddenly said thoughtfully, "Mr. Fu... Like Cosplay?"


    Shen Wanqing''s words almost choked Fu Sheh. He coughed softly and looked a little unspeakable.


    He turned his head gently and looked at Shen Wanqing, "do you... Recognize me?"


    Fu she asked Shen Wanqing to pick the tip of her eyebrows. The girl turned her head, with beautiful and soft eyebrows and eyes with a burst of smile. Those clear brown eyes looked at him with flat side eyes, and there was a hint of smile in her pupils.


    Shen Wanqing''s palm supported her cheek. She looked at Fu Shen''s face, bit the straw in front of her, and said vaguely: "it should be reasonable to recognize. After all, Mr. Fu''s appearance should be a type that people can''t forget at a glance."


    "Mr. Fu... Do you like cos women''s clothes?" the girl suddenly paused and looked at him thoughtfully.


    Looking at Fu She, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but look at each other''s slender legs.


    She still remembers the light colored dress that young cos Ruiji wore when she was a child. Her long blond hair was noble and cold. Although the lake blue pupil was wearing a beautiful pupil, it was too beautiful.


    At that time, the slender legs were half hidden under the skirt, smooth and white, straight and slender.


    It really makes her feel inferior to this girl.


    If Fu Sheh is really obsessed with women''s clothes, she may be a little difficult to deal with... Not to mention that men''s clothes are handsome and suffocating, even women''s clothes are so beautiful. She''s afraid that Fu Sheh won''t like her if she stays for a long time.


    Fu she was stunned when she heard Shen Wanqing''s words. What, what?


    When he looked at the other party and looked at his line of sight, the touch of meaning was profound. Fu she suddenly returned to his mind, and the milk tea in his hand was also held tightly involuntarily.


    The youth''s eyes under the clear lens are dark, deep and dark.


    The cinnabar nevus at the end of the eye is bright red and cold. It is not as seductive as the tear nevus, but it has a unique temptation.


    Fu Shen pursed his lips and frowned slightly.


    He was a little helpless and said, "I don''t like COS and women''s clothes. Last time I wore them like that, I was only calculated to lose, so I couldn''t wear them."


    ... so he''s not a pervert who likes to wear women''s clothes.


    Did she always think that he liked to wear women''s clothes, so she was so close to herself, eating and chatting together?


    It''s taking him for a girl, isn''t it?


    Thinking about it, Fu Sheh couldn''t help dropping his long eyelashes. His eyes under the thick long eyelashes were dark and nervous with the unknown emotion.


    "Oh, it''s because of this ~" the girl opposite didn''t notice his uneasiness and tension, but she suddenly realized what he said.


    Fu she slowly lifted his eyes, and his long eyelashes hung slightly, covering half of his fragmented eyes.

 Chapter 989

    The young man''s thin lips were thin and beautiful, slightly sipping, holding the cup of milk tea between his hands, looking at her faintly.


    Shen Wanqing held his cheek in his palm and tilted his head to look at him. A smile slowly floated between his eyebrows. Her voice was gentle and gentle, "I thought Mr. Fu liked women''s clothes..."


    "... No." he replied coldly with a frown.


    When the young man spoke, he stared at the cup of milk tea that had hardly moved on his hands, and his slender and beautiful fingertips unconsciously rubbed the cup of milk tea.


    Shen Wanqing smiled and nodded: "I don''t like it. After all, if Mr. Fu likes women''s clothes, I will have a sense of crisis..."


    The beauty around her is a little lazy with the tip of her eyebrows. Her eyes under the clear lens are dark, and her pupils have a meaningful meaning.


    "Why is there a sense of crisis?" Fu she asked a little funny.


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing nodded. "After all, teacher Fu is so good-looking, women''s clothes are even better. They are better than me."


    The last sentence made Shen Wanqing a little sad.


    The girl''s last sentence, coupled with the slightly helpless look on the girl''s face, made Fu she smile.


    The young man''s original vacant look was swept away, and a smile like a spring breeze appeared at the bottom of his calm lacquer black eyes.


    At this time, Shen Wanqing''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that the alarm clock she set this morning rang.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon, and there are still 20 minutes before she works.


    Shen Wanqing turned off the alarm clock, got up apologetically and said to Fu She, "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry. I have something to deal with now. It seems that I can''t eat. I''m sorry."


    When Fu Shen heard that Shen Wanqing was leaving, he frowned imperceptibly in his eyebrows. He collected the thick reluctance in his heart.


    The beauty teacher pursed her lips and nodded faintly. Her voice was cold and gentle. "Since you have something to do, go first. I''m fine."


    Shen Wanqing took the cup of Mango Sago in his hand and waved to Fu Shen, "goodbye to Mr. Fu. As for the two fruits, Mr. Fu should eat them. They should be very to Mr. Fu''s appetite."


    The girl''s figure gradually disappeared in his sight, and Fu Sheh gradually regained his mind.


    The thick and slender eyelashes drooped gently. His eyes fell on the transparent plastic bag on the bench. There were two transparent boxes in the plastic bag. From here, he could vaguely see the full fruit.


    He sat there for a while before he remembered that he didn''t ask the girl for contact information.


    Fu Shu sipped his lip flap. The girl and herself were in the same school and should meet often.


    Then ask for it again tomorrow


    Fu Sheh''s class today is all over. He returns to his apartment with a plastic bag and a cup of milk tea in his hand.


    Closing the door, Fu She put on his shoes and came in with a plastic bag.


    Put the plastic bag and Mango Sago on the table. Fu Shea went to the window and stretched out his hand to open the curtain. The warm sunshine came in from the window and occupied the living room inch by inch.


    Fu she took out a laptop from the room and put it on the tea table. He sat on the sofa, picked up his laptop and put it on his lap.


    The warm sunshine came in from the left. The sunshine hit the young man, and his half covered side face looked very soft in the shadow of the sun.

 Chapter 990

    He sat comfortably on the cold gray sofa with a large gray square pillow behind him.


    Under the sunshine, the outline of the side face is outlined one by one, just like a fine and subtle picture scroll.


    Half hidden, the other party''s eyebrow color will appear a little deep, and the golden glasses will slightly reflect the dazzling light in the sun.


    Under the clear and clean lens, there are a pair of dark and narrow eyes, reflecting the thick and beautiful eyebrows, just like an elegant and clear ink painting, outlined by the ink halo.


    The laptop placed between the legs is very light and thin. It is dark silver, and the corners are covered with cold silver.


    The fingers on the notebook are slender and slender, with a touch of pink indifference on the fingertips. Slightly slide the touch key on the notebook, tap your fingertip, and your line of sight falls on the screen.


    Next to a notebook and textbook, it is obvious that Fu Shen is preparing what he needs for class the day after tomorrow.


    After a long time, Fu shefang put his hand down and rubbed his slightly stiff shoulder. He suddenly saw the cup of mango similo placed aside.


    There was ice inside, but because of time, the ice melted, and dense drops of water overflowed outside the cup.


    Fu she took out a paper towel and wiped the water drops outside the quilt. After wiping, the paper was thrown into the trash can.


    Fu Sheh took a sip of Mango Sago and had a few before. It had a strong mango flavor and there were many ingredients in it.


    Not very sweet, but also within the scope of Fu She''s acceptance.


    However, somehow Fu she remembered the faint lingering milk fragrance on the girl.


    Sweet.


    I don''t feel tired, but I like it a little.


    What kind of milk is it


    Fu Sheh thought for a moment and set his sights on the fruit fishing on the side.


    He closed his laptop and put it aside. He got up and took out a box of fruit. He took a look. The contents of the two boxes were almost the same.


    Open the lid, there are many fruits, cut Hami melon, watermelon, orange, some red beans, honey beans, and round exploding beads of various colors.


    There are also several purple small square things. Fu she doesn''t know what they are.


    It was drenched with yogurt and some others. Fu Sheh looked and found that he didn''t know what it was.


    Picked up a small spoon on one side, Fu Shen took a bite, sour and sweet.


    It''s not bad. It''s the mixed taste of ordinary fruit and other things.


    But Fu Sheh ate it silently, and there was no drop left.


    This is bought by a girl. Eat it obediently.


    After the garbage is collected and thrown into the trash can, the mobile phone on the table rings.


    Fu she went over to pick up his cell phone and crossed the screen with his fingertips. He said coldly, "hello."


    Zhou Zichen''s voice came from his mobile phone, "Hello, brother Fu, have you finished your class?"


    "Well, it''s over."


    "Hey, how do you feel? Are these two classes full! Are all the girls in a university crazy?"


    Fu she smelled the speech, and Fei''s thin lip closed coldly. For Zhou Zichen''s lack of nutrition, Fu she always chose to ignore it.


    Fu she ignored himself, and Zhou Zichen was used to it.


    He said to himself alone, "but brother Fu, although there are many beautiful women in a university, they are certainly not as good-looking as our sister-in-law! You must stick to your position!"

 Chapter 991

    Zhou Zichen was there. Fu she turned and sat down. He looked at the sun outside the window and suddenly hooked his lips.


    "Your sister-in-law is in a university."


    "Brother Fu, the most important thing for men is persistence. We can find --"


    The young man''s voice was cold and indifferent, and his mood was gentle and calm. But suddenly Zhou Zichen was stunned.


    Zhou Zichen was silent for a while, and then suddenly broke out, "what, what? My sister-in-law is in a university?"


    "Well," said Fu Shen, pursing his lips, "sophomore Chinese department."


    "Did you see it?" asked Zhou Zichen.


    Fu Sheh drank Mango Sago. The strong mango flavor made him narrow his eyes.


    "She came to my class."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Zichen took a cold breath and suddenly smiled, "a Chinese Department came to listen to the class of the medical department. What else can it be?"


    With that, Zhou Zichen sighed in his heart, sure enough! Brother Fu''s face is the most popular everywhere!


    Isn''t it? My sister-in-law came here with her fingers!


    Zhou Zichen''s words made Fu Shu suddenly, and the thick ink like pupil gathered an unspeakable dark color.


    Fu Sheh''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and his fingertips unconsciously rubbed the cup of Mango Sago in his hand.


    "... you say she has a different purpose?"


    "Yes!"


    "... what is she trying to do?"


    Zhou Zichen was stunned by the man''s words. He was stunned.


    Zhou Zichen scratched his head and replied strangely, "of course it''s for you!"


    Fu Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes under the lens suddenly floated a different emotion. He pursed his lips slightly, "why do you want me?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Zichen was frowned by Fu shewen. He can be expressed with an expression bag.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s the subway, Grandpa. It''s good to watch your mobile phone!


    Zhou Zichen said, "well... Picture your beauty?"


    After that, he nodded, "it''s a picture. Your beauty is good!"


    Fu she murmured, "picture my beauty...?"


    "Oh, anyway, my sister-in-law must be interested in brother Fu!"


    He suddenly froze, "yes... Is it interesting to me?!"


    The man''s stiff and surprised voice stunned Zhou Zichen, and he reacted later.


    No


    "Brother Fu, you think people are our sister-in-law, and you like people. Why can''t you see what people mean to you?"


    Feelings you only know like others, do not know to see whether others like you!


    I thought it was enlightenment, but I didn''t expect it was only 50%!


    "Oh... So it is..." Fu Shen lowered his eyes and whispered.


    "How?" Zhou Zichen couldn''t help gossiping.


    Fu Shedao: "after class today, she invited me to have dinner with her... We ate baked cold noodles, drank milk tea... Bought fruit fishing, but she left before she could eat."


    Zhou Zichen: "!"


    "She fed me cold noodles," Fu she suddenly added.


    Zhou Zichen: "!"


    Zhou Zichen said, "this is the first time you two met?"


    "Didn''t you see it at Manzhan last time?"


    "That doesn''t count!"


    Fu shewei folded his slender legs, and his long and narrow eyes under the lens were thoughtful. He smiled, "that''s the first time we met."


    "Brother Fu, you know... What you do today is what couples do!" and you fed brother Fu roast cold noodles. Yes!


    He bet that his sister-in-law would be so interesting!


    Zhou Zichen vowed: "brother Fu, believe me, you and your sister-in-law will definitely succeed! I bet you two will meet again several times, and then brother Fu, you will take the opportunity to confess that it must be done!"

 Chapter 992

    Around 9:30 p.m.


    Shen Wanqing dragged her tired body into the girls'' dormitory building. Ignoring the disdainful eyes of the hostess, she walked slowly back to the dormitory all the way.


    After opening the door and entering, I found that the atmosphere in the dormitory was a little silent and dignified.


    Shen Wanqing came in rubbing his shoulders. He looked in the other direction at the same time, and then took back his sight as expected.


    Under the second bed on the left, a girl wearing a black suspender is sitting on a chair with a mirror on the table. The girl was wearing a mask on her face. She was looking in the mirror and looking at herself in the mirror.


    Xiao Ke''s fingers smoothed the wrinkles on the mask, and the hands and fingertips were pressed on the sides of the nasal alar.


    When she heard the door open outside, she turned her head and looked over.


    Seeing the cold and faint Shen Wanqing at the door, Xiao Keren hissed in his heart and looked at her with disdain.


    Muyouyou, who is lying in bed and playing with his mobile phone, sees Shen Wanqing coming back. His eyes are full of joy. He is preparing to speak. Suddenly, he thinks of Xiao Keren on one side. Muyouyou suppresses his words again.


    Then muyouyou said, "Qingqing, you''re back!"


    "Yes."


    "I should be tired. There''s still hot water now. Hurry to take a shower." muyouyou said attentively.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care about Xiao Keren''s sarcastic eyes at all. After throwing her mobile phone on the bed, she put on her slippers, took her clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Shen Wanqing has been working this afternoon. In the evening, he went to another place to work.


    It''s good that Shen Wanqing didn''t break down in these three days.


    This is not a way. We must find a stable and well paid job.


    She closed her eyes and lifted her wet hair from her forehead. His long hair was lifted with his hands, and his slender and beautiful long neck was lifted up, allowing him to sprinkle water on his face.


    Not hot or cold water drenched on the body, gradually, like washing away the fatigue of the whole body.


    After wiping the shower gel and taking a bath at will, Shen Wanqing changed into his pajamas and came out of the bathroom.


    As soon as I came out of the bathroom, I met Xiao Keren coming up.


    Xiao Ke held a mask on his big face and looked at the girl in front of him.


    The girl''s face is beautiful and cool, her facial features are very good-looking, but her face is a little plain.


    If you smile a little, it will be very enchanting.


    Maybe it''s because she just took a bath. The girl''s long hair has just been washed and hasn''t been dried, so she''s wrapped in a towel.


    The small face has white skin, full of collagen, and the skin looks particularly good without a acne.


    It also confirms a word of the ancients that it should not be too much to say ''Lotus out of water''.


    Xiao Keren is jealous at the bottom of her eyes. It''s clear that she rarely sees Shen Wanqing''s skin care. Even wiping incense uses cheap children''s cream, but why is her skin so good?


    Xiao Keren himself uses expensive skin care products and serious skin care every day, but he is inferior to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing just casually glanced at Xiao Keren, and then took back his sight.


    "You wash it."


    Leaving a word, Shen Wanqing left Xiao Keren''s side.


    Shaw could not bite his teeth, tear down the mask and throw it into the trash bin of the restroom.

 Chapter 993

    Xiao Ke closed the door when he entered the bathroom.


    As soon as the door of the bathroom was closed, Muyou got up from the bed and took Shen Wanqing''s wrist and sat on the bed.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing quickly broke his hand, "why?"


    The two people who pretended to be dead in bed also came down from the upper bunk. The three blinked at Shen Wanqing with their big eyes.


    Mu youyou smiled, "what else can you do? Of course, talk about it. What have you and Mr. Fu been doing so late?"


    Shen Wanqing took out his hair dryer and said faintly, "nothing. I ate something. I separated from him when I was a little more."


    "Ah?"


    Muyou was stunned. "I left at a little more? What did you do? You let him slip away at such a good opportunity?"


    Shen Wanqing inserted the plug into the socket, "nothing, just something." after that, Shen Wanqing turned on the switch of the hair dryer.


    The sound of the hair dryer sounded in the bedroom. Seeing Shen Wanqing''s faint and unfounded appearance, the three had to give up.


    Qiu Xiaowen and LAN Xinhong then rolled back to their bed. They should study and play.


    Only muyouyou still occupied Shen Wanqing''s bed and refused to leave.


    She lay on Shen Wanqing''s bed, opened the quilt and rolled around on the bed.


    After blowing his hair, Shen Wanqing put it away and looked back to see muyouyou ravaging her bed.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing came with a corner of his mouth.


    She threw open the quilt and kicked muyouyou''s ass impolitely, "roll, roll back to her bed."


    Muyouyou was suddenly kicked by Shen Wanqing. She covered her ass and twisted her waist, "I don''t!"


    Looking at muyouyou twisting on her bed, Shen Wanqing pulled at the corners of his mouth, "it''s awkward. There''s no man. The sheets are wrinkled by you."


    "Fuck you!" Muyou passed by with a white eye.


    She looked at Shen Wanqing, who had finished blowing her hair, and quickly stretched out her hand to pull Shen Wanqing''s wrist and let her sit on the bed.


    Mu youyou said, "tell me what''s going on between you and Mr. Fu honestly? I''m not so easy to fool!"


    "What''s going on? Just like you saw." Shen Wanqing said frankly.


    Mu youyou narrowed his eyes, approached Shen Wanqing and continued to ask, "are you interested in Mr. Fu?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing narrowed his tea eyes slightly, and his pupil looked a little thoughtful, "well... I should be interested."


    "Hiss... So you''re going to chase Mr. Fu?" Mu youyou whispered.


    Shen Wanqing slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows and looked at her with his side eyes, "isn''t it?"


    Muyou blinks.


    Shen Wanqing in front of him smiled, looked at Mu youyou and said, "he can only be mine."


    The girl''s expression was lazy and her speech was careless. However, she was stunned. She saw a hint of paranoia from the middle.


    Suddenly, muyouyou looked at Shen Wanqing with surprise, "wow... Qingqing you..."


    Why didn''t she find that her good sisters were cold and indifferent, and had such a sensitive character!


    "So, Qingqing, you are inspired by the color. Today, you fell in love at first sight in class?" Mu youyou blinked and asked Shen Wanqing curiously.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.

 Chapter 994

    She smiled thoughtfully. "It''s true that you see the color. But love at first sight is not in class."


    Mu youyou looked blankly: "??"


    She tilted her head and looked at Shen Wanqing suspiciously, "what? What do you say?"


    The girl in front leaned aside and heard her words. Her long eyelashes lifted gently. Her clear and beautiful tea eyes looked at muyouyou with a smile.


    Muyouyou stared at Shen Wanqing''s eyes and suddenly understood something.


    Her pupils widened in disbelief and were stuttered, "you... You and teacher fu... You...??!"


    "Speak well." Shen Wanqing glanced at her.


    Mu youyou slowly patted his palm on his chest and asked, "so today is not the first time you and Mr. Fu met?"


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing nodded.


    "Then, where did you meet?" muyouyou swallowed his saliva, and the look on his small face was hard to hide his tension and curiosity.


    Shen Wanqing said very plainly, "do you remember the diffuse exhibition I told you last time?"


    Mu youyou suddenly looked blankly, "diffuse exhibition?"


    What diffuse exhibition? Have they participated in any diffuse exhibitions recently?


    "Don''t think too much, you didn''t go with me." Shen Wanqing glanced at her.


    Muyouyou frowned and thought carefully, and suddenly opened his mouth like a sudden enlightenment, "I remember! It was the first time of school, wasn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing nodded, then couldn''t help but hook the corners of his mouth, smiled and said, "I remember I told you that I met a peerless beauty at the Manzhan."


    "Just, it''s teacher Fu?" muyouyou couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes."


    Muyouyou looked like he was struck by thunder. Then he looked at Shen Wanqing and sighed, "sure enough, ape dung is so inexplicable!"


    Muyouyou bites the word "fate" very hard. It sounds as if he is gnashing his teeth.


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he just smiled at the corners of his mouth. He looked very sad.


    Muyouyou was full of envy and sadness, "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect..."


    Muyouyou covered his injured chest, "I didn''t expect that you would be single together, but you betrayed the organization on the way!"


    She bit her sleeves and looked at Shen Wanqing with envy and jealousy, "and it''s still such a treasure among people, ah ah..."


    Suddenly, muyouyou looked at Shen Wanqing dangerously with his apricot eyes. "You met Mr. Fu at that time. Why didn''t you tell me? So a handsome boy, at least share it. Let me eat melons!"


    Shen Wanqing touched the tip of his nose, "you didn''t ask."


    Mu youyou narrowed his eyes, "huh?"


    "I didn''t know he would be a teacher in our school at that time, and I didn''t expect it. Not when you told me, I didn''t know." Shen Wanqing continued to touch the tip of his nose.


    Hearing the speech, muyouyou was stunned and suddenly looked at Shen Wanqing thoughtfully. Then she said excitedly, "so the reason why you two can meet today is all due to my credit!"


    Shen Wanqing thought for a moment and opened his mouth coldly, "no, meeting is a matter of time."


    Muyouyou: "??"


    Muyouyou gnashed his teeth and rushed to Shen Wanqing, holding Shen Wanqing''s cheek, "Shen - Wan - Qing!! can''t you pick up something nice to say?"

 Chapter 995

    After Fu Sheh''s day, there will be classes the next day.


    The classroom was still full, but Fu Sheh glanced around and didn''t see the figure he wanted to see.


    Seeing this, Fu she frowned and looked cold.


    He opened his textbook and stood on it without expression.


    The students under the stage all looked confused and forced. They just came in like a spring breeze. They were still rare with a smile on their lips. Why did they suddenly fall to zero?


    However, when they looked at Fu Sheh''s cold face, they were frightened one by one, and none dared to utter a word.


    Only those girls are still there, cold as ice, indifferent and alienated teacher Fu. Today is also very lovely!


    The fifth day of wanting to be teacher Fu''s girlfriend.


    Greedy teacher''s body for the nth time.


    The nth time I want to take off Mr. Fu''s gold wire glasses.


    More want to see teacher Fu''s calm face become flustered, the corners of his eyes turn red, restrained and abstinent.


    Thinking about it, some girls have nosebleed on the way in class. For a moment, several of them clutching their noses, asked for leave, left the classroom and went to the infirmary.


    After several days, Fu she didn''t see the shadow of Shen Wanqing.


    He couldn''t help but come to the Chinese department.


    Fu she stood outside the Chinese Department, looked at the plaque outside, pursed his lips, hesitated, and slowly walked in with long eyelashes.


    The students of the Chinese department who had just finished class did not expect to see Fu She as soon as they went out. They were shocked and stood there one by one, their eyes full of disbelief.


    Why did Mr. Fu of the medical department come to them?


    The girls covered their mouths and were obsessed with flowers in their eyes.


    Ah, teacher Fu is so handsome!


    God, it''s worth dying to see Mr. Fu''s beauty at a close distance.


    Fu She pursed her thin lips slightly, looking a little cold.


    Gold wire glasses are unusually cold and abstinent, the long eyes under the clear lens are dark and deep, and the long eyelashes on the side of the eyes are thick and deep, cold and light.


    He stood at the door and looked at them indifferently, and his light eyes passed over them at will.


    After a long time, Fu Sheh took back his sight in disappointment, and the dark pupil was with a touch of gloom.


    She is not here


    "Teacher Fu?" a familiar voice sounded in my ear.


    Fu Sheh turned and left, frowning slightly, and turned away.


    Muyouyou, who came out with a thick book, looked at him with doubts and shock. Muyouyou couldn''t believe it, "it''s really teacher Fu!"


    Muyouyou didn''t expect Fu she would turn around because of her words. She asked Qiu Xiaowen next to her, "guess what teacher Fu did in our Chinese department?"


    Qiu Xiaowen shrugged, "how could I know."


    Muyouyou is a little thoughtful. I don''t know why she always thinks that Fu Shen should come to find Shen Wanqing.


    It''s an inexplicable intuition.


    At this time, Fu She, who was closely watched by the people, walked up to muyouyou.


    The young man was tall and slender. Standing in front of muyouyou, he had two or three heads higher. Muyouyou was surprised at that time.


    Muyouyou raised his head and looked at Fu Shen painstakingly and blankly, "fu... Teacher Fu?"


    The young man stood in front of her, the long eyelashes under the lens drooped gently, and he looked at himself indifferently.

 Chapter 996

    Muyouyou was flustered when Fu looked at him.


    She didn''t seem to do anything outrageous, did she? Why does teacher Fu look at her like this?


    The onlookers looked at Fu she walking to muyouyou and took a puff.


    What is this? Do you want to confess?


    "Why didn''t Shen come with you?"


    Just as Muyou was trying to guess, the young man''s deep and distant voice sounded in her ear.


    Suddenly, Mu youyou suddenly realized.


    Sure enough, I came to find Qingqing!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Muyouyou scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "well... Qingqing didn''t have class today, so he didn''t attend class with me."


    "Do you know where she is now?" hearing muyouyou''s words, Fu she couldn''t help but slightly sipping his lips and tightening his jaw.


    Muyouyou glanced at Qiu Xiaowen beside him, and the other party shrugged.


    Seeing this, Mu youyou turned his head and shook his head at Fu Shea, "I don''t know. Generally, when there is no class, Qingqing will go out alone. We don''t know what she did."


    Fu Shen''s Adam''s apple rolled and his long eyelashes hung, covering the gloom at the bottom of his eyes, "I know, thank you."


    Muyouyou blinked. It was clear that the young man in front of him was as indifferent as ever, but muyouyou just felt a trace of disappointment and gloom.


    It''s not muyouyou''s style to make beauty sad.


    Muyouyou involuntarily licked the dry lips. She held the book in her arms and looked at the slender and straight back of the young man. She called Fu She.


    Fu Shiyou stopped and Mu youyou trotted over, "Mr. Fu... If you really have something urgent to find Qingqing, why don''t I give you Qingqing''s contact information?"


    Fu Shu gave a quick meal.


    Muyouyou winked at him with a playful smile, "I have both phone and wechat ~"


    "OK," he nodded.


    "Let me give you a clear phone number. After saving the phone, you can find wechat ~" Mu youyou smiled.


    After telling Fu She Shen Wanqing''s phone number, Mu youyou said with a smile, "since I''ve saved it, I''ll go first."


    Fu she looked at the string of numbers in the contact person, and the corners of his mouth faintly aroused a smile.


    When he heard muyouyou''s words, he raised his eyes and looked at muyouyou. Fu Shexi''s jaw head sincerely said, "thank you."


    Muyouyou didn''t care much. Hehe smiled, "it''s all right!"


    She stood holding the book in her place and looked at Fu Sheh''s back as he left. Muyouyou shook his head and tutted, "it seems that this guy is really going to be a success!"


    A few days ago, I was still telling her that I was interested in Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu at the back has taken the initiative to find her.


    Tut Tut, these two people definitely have a play!


    "What are you looking at?" Qiu Xiaowen came over. She held her arms and looked at Mu youyou. "What did you just give Mr. Fu? Your wechat?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu youyou turned his eyes at Qiu Xiaowen, "how could I give my wechat? Even if I did, Mr. Renfu would not add it. I gave Qingqing''s phone number."


    "Qingqing?" Qiu Xiaowen picked her eyebrows and suddenly realized, "Oh, teacher Fu just came to find Qingqing, so you gave him Qingqing''s contact information?"


    "HMM." muyouyou nodded.


    Qiu Xiaowen looked at her in surprise, "OK, ah muyouyou, why don''t I know you have the function of matchmaker!"


    Mu youyou is another white eyed, "fuck you! This is called a good Chinese friend!"

 Chapter 997

    Xiaoyouxiang he her hot pot shop is located in the most prosperous street section of G city. Its decoration style is unique. It is a holy place for girls to take photos. In addition, the hot pot here is also very delicious. The service is also a bar in the bottom of the sea. Over time, it has become a place for online red card punching.


    The lights inside are bright and people come and go, but it doesn''t seem noisy at all. Instead, there are quiet and melodious piano music in it.


    In the back kitchen, as soon as Shen Wanqing put down his plate, he heard the sound of the mobile phone in his pocket.


    It should be wechat.


    But Shen Wanqing now has no time to see the mobile phone.


    Today is a weekend. There are several times more people coming to eat hot pot than usual.


    "Qingqing, several new guests have just come to table 1224. I can''t leave here. Please order for me!" Xiao Li, who keeps recording with a pen at the front desk, buried his head in Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing nodded when she heard the speech. She picked up the menu on one side and said, "OK, I know."


    ¡­


    "It deserves to be a wanghong hotpot shop that wanghong will play. It''s really good-looking. I just don''t know whether the hotpot here is delicious?"


    At a rectangular table near the window, Zhou Zichen looked around at the decoration here and sighed.


    Ye Linxi leaned against the cushion of the sofa and crossed his legs. "If you say it''s dinner, will you bring me three to eat hot pot?"


    Zhou Zichen raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. "What''s wrong with eating hot pot? Can you still lose your price?"


    Ye Linxi sneered, "do you think brother Fu is the kind of person who eats hot pot?"


    Zhou Zichen was stunned by this. He looked at one side with some hesitation. He was cold and out of tune with Fu Shen, who was fishing at the bottom of the sea.


    Zhou Zichen hesitated and said, "otherwise... Brother Fu, if you dislike this undersea fishing, we''ll leave later? But we''ll order some dishes before we go. It''s all in. It doesn''t make sense not to order anything."


    In the corner by the window, the young man was wearing a black striped shirt and a black tie at the neck, but he looked more abstinent and attractive.


    He leaned lazily against the cushion on his back and held a silver mobile phone in his hand. It looked cold.


    Slender and beautiful fingers crossed the screen from time to time. He hung his head slightly, and gold wire glasses hung on the bridge of his nose. From the clear and clean lens, you can see each other''s deep eyes.


    The slender and thick long eyelashes droop slightly, but the deep and dark eyes fall on the mobile phone from time to time.


    After leaving school, they saw Fu She staring at his mobile phone and didn''t know what to look at again.


    It doesn''t look like you''re talking to anyone.


    Zhou Zichen wondered. After all, Fu Shen rarely touched his mobile phone and almost didn''t play. But today, how can I be inexplicable and completely unable to put it down?


    When Fu she heard Zhou Zichen''s words, he just casually folded his slender legs and said, "I''m fine. Just be free."


    With that, Fu Sheh''s eyes continued to fall on his mobile phone.


    In this way, Fu Sheh was even more curious. What are you looking at? You are so fascinated.


    Zhou Zichen couldn''t hide his curiosity. He winked at Gu Feiyu sitting next to Fu Shen, "go and see what brother Fu is looking at!"


    Seeing this, Gu Feiyu shook his head full of resistance. "I don''t want to die so early."

 Chapter 998

    A desire to survive.


    Zhou Zichen''s words choked and winked. "Just look at what you''re looking at. Just look at it roughly. Who told you to look carefully! Just take a glance. Go! "


    Gu Feiyu was encouraged by Zhou Zichen like a dead duck on the shelf. As soon as he closed his eyes, he opened his eyes again and glanced carefully over there.


    Suddenly stunned.


    Gu Feiyu blinked blankly. This page seems a little familiar.


    Is this wechat?


    But the chat page was blank and no one was chatting.


    Gu Feiyu frowned. What is brother Fu doing?


    Suddenly Gu Feiyu glanced and saw Fu Shedian enter the contact. After looking, Gu Feiyu took a cold breath.


    Feeling elder brother Fu has been watching his mobile phone for so long. He is waiting for others to pass him!


    That avatar is a pink cartoon girl''s Avatar. It looks like a girl.


    Gu Feiyu didn''t have time to think about it carefully, because the youth around him had coldly put away his mobile phone and looked at him with a slight side eye.


    The young man''s eyes were very cold and light. He didn''t have much emotion. He just looked at him like that.


    Suddenly, Gu Feiyu was frozen. He didn''t think much about anything and immediately turned his head.


    "What do you need?" just then, a cold girl passed.


    Fu She sitting in the corner suddenly contracted his pupils. He turned his head and looked over there.


    The girl was wearing dark red clothes, which seemed to be the clothes of the Haidilao waiter.


    She had a menu in her hand, and her long hair was tied up at will. When she came over, she was looking down at the menu in her hand.


    A few strands of hair fell from behind the ears and brushed across the cheeks.


    The girl held a pen in her right hand and casually raised her hand to pull up the broken hair beside her ear.


    After she came over, she casually raised her long eyelashes and looked at the four of them with light tan and clear pupils.


    When her eyes swept over Fu She, Shen Wanqing stopped.


    Looking at the young man''s dark pupil falling on his body without blinking, Shen Wanqing smiled.


    She and Mr. Fu really have an unusual fate.


    Ye Linxi and Gu Feiyu have never seen Shen Wanqing, nor do they know that Fu Shen likes Shen Wanqing. They sit there with a calm face. When they see Shen Wanqing, they just amaze each other''s appearance.


    After all, it looks really good!


    Zhou Zichen looked at Shen Wanqing''s familiar beautiful face and blinked a little blankly.


    I feel... A little familiar


    The girl''s eyes suddenly looked at him. Seeing this, the other party just smiled at him with the corners of her mouth.


    The soft smile shook Zhou Zichen''s eyes. What a beautiful beauty!


    Zhou Zichen was fascinated. He suddenly felt that his back ridge was cold. That feeling was like a dagger against his back.


    The feeling of cold and flustered made Zhou Zichen quickly recover from his obsession. He touched the saliva that didn''t exist at the corner of his mouth and turned around trembling.


    I saw the young man opposite indifferently raised his long eyelashes, and the dark pupil looked at him like the gaze of death.


    At this moment, Zhou Zichen perfectly overlapped Shen Wanqing''s face with the girl''s face at the diffuse exhibition that day.


    Zhou Zichen takes a cold breath and I''ll go! This is a sister-in-law!


    He just fell drunk under the beauty of his sister-in-law. It''s a sin!!


    Zhou Zichen swallowed his saliva, "that, sister-in-law -"

 Chapter 999

    Fu she glanced at him.


    Zhou Zichen swallowed his words consciously, and then said with an embarrassed smile: "no... No menu..."


    As soon as these words came out, ye Linxi smiled mercilessly. He threw the menu on Zhou Zichen''s face, "you''re blind! You didn''t chat up like this!"


    Zhou Zichen picked up the menu and was worried when he heard Ye Linxi''s words. "You... You just accosted! I didn''t accost!"


    This shit is going to push him into the fire pit!


    Ye Linxi laughed and ignored him as if he was guilty.


    Zhou Zichen took the menu, looked at Shen Wanqing on one side, looked at Fu She on the other side, and secretly asked Fu She, "brother Fu, do you eat spicy?"


    Fu Shen frowned, "yes."


    Zhou Zichen glanced at him, thought about it again, and then said to Shen Wanqing, "well... The bottom of the pot is a mandarin duck pot. While adding Ma and spicy, he made a tomato clear soup. Then he served four shrimp slides, two beef brisket, hairy belly, duck blood, beef and..."


    Well, he ordered a lot. Zhou Zichen asked the other three, "what do you think?"


    Gu Feiyu and ye Linxi had no opinion and nodded nearby.


    Fu Shen sipped his lips, holding his mobile phone in his hand, glanced at Shen Wanqing. The other party''s expression was faint. When he looked at her, he would hook his lips and smile at him.


    Fu Sheh took back his sight, slightly hooked the corners of his lips, flattened his jaw and said, "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Zichen looked up at Shen Wanqing and nodded: "I checked everything I ordered, that''s all."


    "OK." Shen Wanqing took the menu and smiled, then left.


    When Shen Wanqing left, ye Linxi found something wrong.


    He looked at Zhou Zichen, narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you know the girl just now?"


    Zhou Zichen was stunned when he heard the speech, "er..." he glanced at Fu She and hesitated: "should... Should know..."


    Zhou Zichen finished and drank the orange juice in front of him with a guilty heart.


    Now Brother Fu hasn''t caught up with his sister-in-law, and brother Fu hasn''t told him if he can tell them both, so can he say now


    "Predecessor?" Ye Linxi guessed.


    The orange juice in Zhou Zichen''s mouth gushed out. Gu Feiyu, who was sitting opposite, quickly got up and left.


    Zhou Zichen coughed several times and his face was full of fright. He gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Linxi around him. "Don''t talk nonsense to me, will you?"


    With that, Zhou Zichen carefully glanced at Fu She''s face. Seeing that the other party''s expression was light and there was no sign of anger, Zhou Zichen was relieved.


    "Not the former, who is that?" intuition told ye Linxi that the girl just was not ordinary.


    Zhou Zichen hesitated, "this..."


    He glanced at Fu She, and the other party glanced at him flatly. Although his expression was plain, there seemed to be no sign of stopping him.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zichen tentatively answered Ye Linxi, "that''s the girl I met with brother Fu at the Manzhan last time..."


    Ye Linxi and Gu Feiyu were a little surprised, "what a coincidence!"


    "Well... And... She is also a student of brother fu..." she is our future sister-in-law.


    Ye Linxi and Gu Feiyu looked at Fu she at the same time. Fu she had a flat jaw head and a cold and indifferent voice, "HMM."


    The serving speed and service were particularly good, and the dishes were all ready soon.

 Chapter 1000

    Three people sat there, washing meat and chatting.


    Only Fu Sheh sat there and seldom spoke. He only ate a piece of meat from time to time with chopsticks.


    After a while, Shen Wanqing suddenly came over.


    She came and put a rectangular roll of cards on their table.


    In a moment of carelessness, Zhou Zichen stuffed the meat just taken out of the pot into his mouth. It was so hot that he almost jumped up.


    Next to Ye Linxi disliked and handed over a glass of orange juice. Zhou Zichen quickly took over and quickly took a sip.


    Fu she was originally sitting inside. He didn''t know when he changed his position with Gu Feiyu and sat outside.


    When Shen Wanqing put things, he stood beside him. He looked down at the card roll Shen Wanqing put. Fu shewei sipped his lips and said, "coupons?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked at Fu She with a smile and nodded, "yes."


    "There are coupons for hot pot?" Zhou Zichen took a sip of orange juice and began to speak after it was better.


    Zhou Zichen took the coupon and looked at it again. He was surprised and said, "Yo, how is this an employee coupon?"


    Shen Wanqing smiled and said carelessly, "of course, the employee coupons are given to the employees."


    "This... We are not employees here, and we can''t use it?" Ye Linxi frowned slightly.


    The girl at the table blinked at him, then looked back and smiled at Fu she next to him.


    Shen night, Fu shewei of the Qing Dynasty narrowed his eyes, light brown eyes with a smile, "of course not employees. But... If you report my name when you check out, you can give a discount."


    The girl''s smiling voice stunned the four people present.


    Fu She blinked a little blankly and looked at Shen Wanqing. His eyes were very blankly.


    The other three people all knew it. Ye Linxi began to look at Shen Wanqing up and down. Does the girl like brother Fu? It''s all blatant.


    Report your name... Doesn''t it directly become a family member!


    "Does Mr. Fu accept it?" the girl pressed the coupon with her fingertips and pushed it to Fu Shen on the table.


    Shen Wanqing tilted his head innocently, and his beautiful and slender eyelashes blinked gently with his eyes.


    When she spoke, she looked at him with a soft and sweet smile. Even her voice was soft and provocative, as if she were playing coquettish.


    Fu Shezheng looked at Shen Wanqing, his beautiful eyes under the lens blinked slightly, and then he rolled his Adam''s apple.


    The beautiful beauty pursed her lips implicitly and inwardly, with a cool and clever look, "HMM."


    He reached for the small rectangular coupon on the table. When he took it, his fingertip accidentally touched the girl''s finger.


    Fu sheweidun, then quietly picked up the coupon.


    His fingertips coldly pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose. The clear lenses seemed to be covered with a thin mist due to the hot pot. Those beautiful black eyes looked foggy, and the dark pupils seemed to be covered with water mist.


    The young man slightly jawed his head, and his voice was as good as wine, "thank you."


    The girl took back her hand, smelled the speech and looked up at him with a harmless smile, "teacher Fu, you''re welcome. Then teacher Fu, you can eat well. If you need to call me, I''ll go first."


    After Shen Wanqing left, ye Linxi said, "that girl was interested in brother Fu just now."

 Chapter 1001

    Gu Feiyu, who was on the other side, also nodded in agreement, "well, I think so!"


    Zhou Zichen ate meat silently without talking.


    "Well, I know." the young man slightly folded his slender legs and put his slender and beautiful palms on his thighs at will.


    The temperature of the hot pot is a little high and steaming, like smoke and a sense of dryness and heat.


    Through the fog, they saw the cold and abstinence face of the young man. When they said that sentence, the man''s eyebrows and eyes were lazy and meaningful, and the cold and slightly pursed lips in the past aroused a trace of evil radian.


    The narrow dark eyes are slightly half narrowed, hidden under the clear lens, and the cinnabar mole at the end of the eye is very good-looking.


    Zhou Zichen was stunned. Then he was happy. Brother Fu finally came to his senses and wanted to take the initiative to attack!


    But Gu Feiyu and ye Linxi were stunned. What''s the situation? Brother Fu is also interested in others?


    Suddenly Ye Linxi remembered, "what I said in the hotel last time was serious?!"


    At that time, Fu she said that the girl she met at the diffuse exhibition would be their sister-in-law.


    At that time, ye Linxi was shocked, but after a few days, he didn''t hear anything, so he naturally forgot.


    Gu Feiyu also remembered later, "so, that person is our future sister-in-law?"


    "Yes." the man beside him turned his eyes. His eyes were warm and beautiful, with a shallow smile in his eyes.


    The three were stunned: what''s the matter with this sour dog food?


    Fu She put away his mobile phone, and his slender body stood up from the table. He pushed gold wire glasses with his fingertips, and his eyes under the clear lens were gentle and indifferent.


    "You eat first."


    Looking at Fu Shea''s back, Zhou Zichen reacted after he knew it. He quickly stood up and said, "ah, brother Fu! It''s my treat and I''ll check out!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zichen was about to catch up, ye Linxi quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhou Zichen.


    Ye Linxi pulled Zhou Zichen down. He looked at Zhou Zichen with disgust. "What are you going to do?"


    "But..." Zhou Zichen wanted to say something.


    Ye Linxi glanced at him, "who can I meet when brother Fu goes to check out?"


    Zhou Zichen was stunned, "sister-in-law!"


    Then, Zhou Zichen patted his chest with lingering fear, "fortunately, it almost broke brother Fu''s good deed."


    ¡­


    Fu she went to the front desk to check out and found that he didn''t see Shen Wanqing.


    The young man''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, and then his expression became cold and light.


    Fu shewei sipped Fei''s thin and beautiful lips and held a rectangular coupon in his hand. He came slowly.


    The little sister at the front desk was counting the account book with the computer. She noticed someone coming, stopped her pen, looked up and said, "Hello, may I ask you -"


    The moment I looked up and saw each other, the receptionist was stunned.


    She sucked and looked at the young man in front of her, the day is coming! Immortal beauty!


    The little sister was still in a flower mania. Fu Shu frowned slightly, swept her plain Phoenix eyes, and glanced at her coldly alienated eyes.


    Fu Shea said quietly, "check out."


    "Ah, oh..." the young lady replied, blushing and shyly asked Fu Shen, "which table are you, sir?"


    "Table No. 9." Fu Shen said faintly.


    The little sister quickly checked the computer and then said, "it''s 1000 yuan altogether."

 Chapter 1002

    "Yes." Fu Shen nodded coldly.


    When paying with the card, Fu Sheh took a thoughtful look at the coupon in his hand. He asked the little sister at the front desk, "can the coupon be used?"


    The little sister who took Fu''s silver card said, "coupons?"


    Their store doesn''t seem to have publicly developed coupons, does it?


    The little sister looked at Fu Sheh with an apologetic look on her face. "Sorry, we don''t have --"


    The little sister''s words suddenly stopped. She looked at the light blue rectangular coupon handed over by Fu She in surprise.


    She hurriedly took the coupon. After she looked up and down carefully, she couldn''t believe it and asked Fu She, "Sir, how did you get your coupon?"


    This is clearly a coupon for their employees. Why does this person have it? Did you pick it up?!


    "Yes..." Fu shewei said, "Shen Wanqing gave it to me."


    The little sister was surprised, "is it Qingqing?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know Qingqing, sir?" the little sister looked at the beautiful young man in front of her and couldn''t help asking.


    Fu she frowned slightly. "Don''t you believe me? Then you don''t need this coupon. Just swipe your card."


    Hearing the speech, the little sister quickly shook her head, "no, no, no, just curious about your relationship with Qingqing, sir. Are you a boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "Not yet." Fu Shu''s eyes darkened and pursed his lips.


    Little sister, I know something when I hear the speech. At present... Hey hey ~


    She took the coupon, swiped the card and returned it to Fu Shen, "please take it, sir."


    ¡­


    After a while, Fu She and Zhou Zichen were about to leave the hot pot shop when they suddenly saw Shen Wanqing in front of them.


    The girl was walking slowly with a plate of beef in her hand, but she suddenly twisted her foot.


    Seeing that Shen Wanqing was about to stumble and fall to the ground, Zhou Zichen and they didn''t react to Guo Kai. Fu she hurried over to close the girl''s waist.


    The girl''s body was delicate and soft. She fell into her arms and barely reached his chest.


    As soon as he got closer, he smelled the familiar faint smell of milk.


    Fu shexiu''s long arm was close to Shen Wanqing''s waist, and the other hand calmly and naturally took the dish of beef in her hand.


    When the girl stood firm, Fu shecai frowned slightly, and looked at her with dark eyes, with a touch of coldness.


    "Is it twisted?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing grabbed Fu Sheh''s chest clothes and reluctantly moved his left ankle, which hurt deeply.


    She pursed her lips and said, "probably."


    "Who is this plate of beef for?" Fu she loosened Shen Wanqing''s waist, stood tall and straight, and hung down his long eyelashes.


    After Shen Wanqing told him which table it was, Fu sheping nodded lightly and took the plate of beef to that table.


    An employee saw this scene and knew that Shen Wanqing twisted his foot. He hurriedly came over and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it serious?"


    Shen Wanqing shook his head lightly, "it''s all right, it''s just a slight sprain."


    The employee looked at Shen Wanqing and shook his head with a sigh. "You are too tired these days! I also heard that you have several jobs besides this job. You are so tired at a young age. Be careful. You can''t stand it!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m all right, Sister Li." Shen Wanqing smiled soothingly.

 Chapter 1003

    Sister Li''s eyes were full of heartache. "It''s all right! Have you seen your face? Your face is pale and much thinner! There are dark circles under your eyes. You must not have slept well. If you''re not in a bad state, how can you twist your feet all the way?"


    Said, Sister Li also sighed, "well, since you sprained your foot, why don''t you go back in advance and have a good rest today. Anyway, it''s not long before you get off work."


    "No, Sister Li, I''m really fine." Shen Wanqing shook her head and refused. She patted Sister Li on the shoulder. "Well, Sister Li, go back and do something. I''m fine!"


    Seeing Shen Wanqing''s stubborn appearance, Sister Li sighed and turned away.


    When Sister Li left, Shen Wanqing turned around and saw Fu She behind him.


    The young man''s body is slender, his black striped shirt is abstinent and dark, and his lining skin is very white.


    The collar of the shirt was slightly open, and the tie was a little loose, not as meticulous as before.


    Probably because I ate hot pot.


    The slightly open collar reveals a slender neck, the skin is very white, the Adam''s apple rolls slightly, and abstinence is cold to the extreme.


    A pair of gold cold glasses hung on the bridge of the other party''s nose, and the dark eyes under the clear lens looked at her.


    The dark and deep pupil is like thick ink, flat and light, and very abstruse.


    The young man looked at himself coldly and calmly. Then Shen Wanqing heard each other''s voice and said calmly, "when do you get off work?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned, and the other party calmly repeated, "when to get off work."


    She looked back, looked at the clock in the store and said, "there''s about half an hour left."


    Wen Yan, Fu Shen''s plain jaw head, "HMM."


    Shen Wanqing blinked blankly. What does a ''um'' mean?


    The next second, the young man in front of him raised his hand and gently rubbed her head. "Work hard. Don''t be brave if your feet hurt."


    With that, Fu Sheh turned and left.


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, I finally got off work.


    Shen Wanqing returned to the backstage of the employee and took off the employee''s coat. At the same time, the little sister at the front desk also came off work with her.


    When the little sister came in and saw Shen Wanqing, she was stunned for a moment, and then came over with a smile, "Xiao Qingqing ~ honestly, what happened to that little brother just now?"


    Shen Wanqing took off his coat and looked at each other suspiciously, "what little brother?"


    "It''s the little brother who came here with your coupon!" the little sister said excitedly: "speaking of the fairy beauty, I''m drooling now. It''s too handsome! The gold wire glasses and the black tie are too criminal!"


    Speaking of gold wire glasses, Shen Wanqing knew who the lady was talking about.


    Shen Wanqing took out his coat and put it on himself. He smiled carelessly, "it''s my school teacher."


    The little sister was stunned, "teacher?"


    The little sister suddenly swallowed her saliva, and there was a sense of picture in her mind.


    The abstinence strict teacher was wearing a black serious suit. In the classroom at dusk in the afternoon, he stood on the podium with a long black whip and talked about the topic for the girls under the podium.


    The dark eyes under the gold wire glasses, with a tantalizing smile and a dark sense of aggression, grind people and seduce the girl in front of them.

 Chapter 1004

    The little sister imagined that her cheeks were red and her saliva was about to flow out.


    She bared her saliva and smiled, "teachers and students teach play, with a sense!"


    Shen Wanqing, who changed his clothes:


    She glanced at the little sister with a red face around her, and looked at each other with an indescribable look in her light Tan Feng eyes.


    "I''ve changed my clothes. Bye." Shen Wanqing sighed, patted his little sister on the shoulder and left.


    "Oh, good!"


    The young lady turned her head and looked at Shen Wanqing subconsciously, but found that the girl was walking around. She was surprised and hurried over.


    "Xiaoqingqing, what''s the matter with your foot?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect it to be so serious. It hurts to take one step.


    She frowned, shook her head and said, "it''s all right. It''s just that she was distracted for a moment and accidentally twisted her foot. It''ll be all right when she goes back and wipes some medicine."


    Miss sister holding Shen Wanqing''s arm followed her out of the background. She asked anxiously, "no, how can you go back to school like this?"


    "I''m fine..." Shen Wanqing shook his head lightly. "Just go out and take a taxi later."


    "But..." the little sister frowned, "otherwise I''d better take you home?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t cry or laugh. The smile between her eyebrows was helpless and funny. "I just twisted a little. I''m not disabled. It''s okay."


    "Pooh, Pooh, what nonsense!"


    As they walked, they came out unconsciously.


    The little sister looked around and then muttered, "usually cars come and go. It''s urgent. Why can''t you see a car?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll just call a didi on the Internet..."


    Shen Wanqing shook his head carelessly. He was about to take out the mobile phone he had not taken out in his pocket. Suddenly, a slender figure came in front of him.


    Fu she came slowly. His beautiful face was calm and gentle. His voice was cold and said, "it''s time to get off work?"


    Hearing the young man''s voice, Shen Wanqing was still a little surprised. She looked up at each other, blinked and said, "Mr. Fu didn''t go back?"


    "No, wait for you." the other party''s jaw, concise and comprehensive answer.


    When Shen Wanqing''s little sister saw Fu She, the whole person was stunned, like petrified.


    Yes, it''s God... The little brother of fairy beauty!


    The little sister was surprised to see Shen Wanqing on the left and Fu She on the right. She looked surprised and surprised on her face. She wanted to knock some unknown sugar.


    The young lady covered her excitement. She whispered to Shen Wanqing, "since there is a little brother to answer, I won''t disturb your good deeds ~"


    With that, the little sister turned around and ran away.


    Looking at the back of the young lady, Shen Wanqing looked a little helpless. Fu she looked at Shen Wanqing in front of him. He frowned and asked rigorously, "how''s the foot? Has it deteriorated?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing took a tentative step, then looked up pitifully, "pain ~"


    Fu she didn''t expect that the girl would be soft and coquettish towards herself. She was stunned for a moment.


    Then, he quietly pushed the gold wire glasses between the bridge of his nose, and the pupil under the lens became more and more dark and deep.


    The mild abstinence beauty teacher pursed her lips and said to her in a gentle voice, "stand there and I''ll hold you in the car."

 Chapter 1005

    The young man''s voice was low and cold, as if even this voice was like his whole abstinence.


    The girl''s body is very small, delicate and soft. Holding it up is like not holding it.


    Fu she easily held the girl in his arms. The car stopped nearby and walked a few steps.


    He took out the car key, opened the door and helped the girl into the co pilot''s seat.


    After closing the door, Fu Shicai turned and came to the driver''s seat on the other side.


    After Fu she sat down, Fu she turned her head and looked at Shen Wanqing calmly, "go back to school?"


    After Shen Wanqing fastened his seat belt, he nodded when he heard Fu Shen''s words, "HMM."


    "Does the school have medicine?" the young man suddenly asked her thoughtfully.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing gave a meal. She thought about it and shook her head obediently, "No."


    "Well, I see." Fu sheping nodded his head.


    He took out his car key and drove smoothly all the way.


    Shen Wanqing sat next to Fu Shea and peeked at him from time to time. When passing the red street lamp, the car stopped and let Shen Wanqing, who was peeking, be caught by Fu Shea.


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are clear, meaningful and gentle, his black striped shirt is rigorous and abstinence, and his slender arms are casually placed on the steering wheel.


    In her sight, the young man''s dark, dark eyes stared at her.


    Staring at Shen Wanqing, he was a little cramped. He was about to look away, but the young man in front of him slowly bent his thin and beautiful lips.


    The long and narrow eyes under the other party''s lens are slightly narrowed and slightly sideways. The light of the eyes seems to have a casual smile.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked, then hooked his lips and smiled sweetly at each other, "look at Mr. Fu!"


    Fu she heard the speech and raised his eyebrows slightly lazily. He didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to answer so plainly.


    Then, Fu she remembered the girl''s good-looking appearance in the milk tea shop that day. Fu she couldn''t help bending her lips and smiling.


    The young man''s beautiful, clear and meaningful eyebrows and eyes were filled with a smile, and his ascetic and cold face seemed to become more charming because of this smile.


    "Mr. Fu, where are we going?" Shen Wanqing just looked at the route and found that it was not the direction of a university at all.


    "Go to my house." Fu sheping said plainly.


    When the green light came on, Fu Sheh drove on.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned and blinked his beautiful tea eyes. "Go to Mr. Fu''s house?"


    The girl was a little confused, so she would look at him with her head tilted when talking, and her eyes were a little confused and surprised.


    Fu Sheh glanced at Shen Wanqing. He seemed afraid that the girl would think more, so he opened his mouth and explained, "I have a medical box at home, which can deal with the injury on your foot."


    "Oh." hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing nodded obediently.


    *


    It''ll be a while.


    Fu she parked his car in the underground garage. He got out of the car and walked to the side of the co driver.


    The co pilot''s door was opened. The slender young man stood in front of the door. Shen Wanqing blinked and looked at Fu She with his head tilted.


    "Teacher Fu?"


    "Well." the other party''s indifferent jaw head, bent over the next second, and his slender arm closed Shen Wanqing''s waist.


    Shen Wanqing, the co pilot, was caught off guard and picked up by Fu She. The door was closed, and the girl''s petite body was held in her arms by the young man.


    Shen Wanqing was still stunned when she was picked up. She looked up at the young man''s cold and smooth jaw and blinked.

 Chapter 1006

    The girl''s body is too petite. It''s like a feather. It''s light as if she can''t feel the weight.


    Fu she hugged Shen Wanqing and frowned imperceptibly.


    The girl is so light that she feels a trace of existence.


    He took Shen Wanqing out of the underground parking lot, walked through a corridor and came to the elevator door.


    Fu She stopped in front of the elevator door, with long eyelashes hanging gently. The young man''s eyes were dark and plain, and slowly looked at the girl in his arms.


    The girl in her arms raised her little head, blinked her clear tea eyes, tied up her long horsetail hair in his arm, and her little hand grabbed the clothes on his chest.


    The other party looked at him blankly. Fu she couldn''t help it. Fei''s thin and beautiful lips bent slightly. He hung his head close to the girl and said low, "press the elevator, huh?"


    The young man''s low and cold voice sounded in his ears. Shen Wanqing blinked, and then returned to his mind.


    "Ah... Oh... Oh!"


    Shen Wanqing grabbed Fu Sheh''s chest clothes with his left hand, leaned over, stretched out his right hand and pressed the button of the elevator door.


    The outside of the elevator shows that the elevator is coming down from the sixth floor to the first floor.


    Then, there was only a Ding, and the elevator door opened in front of me.


    There are two old people in the elevator. They should be a pair. They look about 60 or 70 years old.


    When they saw Fu Sheh holding Shen Wanqing, they were stunned for a while. The master looked at them expressionless and came out of the elevator.


    As for the old woman behind her, she covered her mouth with a happy smile, and then followed her grandfather.


    Shen Wanqing could still hear the happy voice of the old lady, "look at the little young people now. How sweet it is to fall in love! It''s still a princess!"


    "Stop talking!"


    "Why don''t you say it? You old boss didn''t hold me less when you were young!"


    Grandpa and grandma''s voice drifted away, and the elevator door in front of them closed.


    After pressing the floor, Shen Wanqing struggled. She looked up at Fu She and said, "teacher Fu, otherwise you''ll put me down. Now I''m taking the elevator anyway."


    Fu she heard the speech and glanced at her.


    "Well ~ just put me down first and hold me again when the meeting comes." the girl smiled with her eyebrows and lips. She said coquettishly, pulling Fu''s sleeves.


    Fu shewei pursed his lips and nodded helplessly, "then stand well and don''t focus on the sprained foot."


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing came down from Fu Shen''s arms. She leaned against the elevator. Unexpectedly, the elevator door opened in a few minutes.


    "... the 24th floor is coming?" Shen Wanqing said.


    Looking at the shock on the girl''s face, Fu she couldn''t help smiling gently. Then he looked down at the girl gently and asked, "do you want to hold or carry?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing thought a little, "well... Then recite it. It''s more convenient to act like this."


    "OK."


    With that, Fu She slightly bent down on his slender body, "come up."


    Shen Wanqing limped over and easily climbed up Fu Sheh''s back.


    The two came out of the elevator and met several people on the corridor walking home. Each of them looked at them in surprise.


    I''m probably surprised that Dr. Fu, who has been cold and alienated for many years, will take a girl home today.


    After all, Dr. Fu is famous for his indifference.

 Chapter 1007

    When he opened the door, Fu Shea went in with Shen Wanqing on his back. When he came to the entrance, Shen Wanqing patted Fu Shea on the shoulder.


    The girl tilted her head and whispered, "teacher Fu, put me down."


    It should be inconvenient to change shoes with her on your back


    As if aware of the worry in the girl''s heart, Fu Shu pursed his lips and said slowly, "No."


    The girl is very light and can be held with one hand on her back.


    Fu Sheh took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them on. Then he carried Shen Wanqing all the way to the living room.


    The interior decoration is not out of Shen Wanqing''s expectation. It is the cold gray cold color style as usual, simple and clean, but there are all that should be.


    The sofa was also cold gray. Fu she bent down and put the girl on the soft sofa.


    Shen Wanqing just sat on the sofa and didn''t start moving. The slender and cold young man in front of him suddenly bent his knees.


    Looking at the young man''s action, Shen Wanqing gave a quick meal, with a trace of doubt in his clear and bright tea eyes.


    The next second, the young man''s slender cold fingers gently wrapped around his ankles.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and pushed Fu Shen''s shoulder in surprise, "... Mr. Fu?"


    "Huh?"


    The other party responded carelessly, but his actions didn''t stop.


    The cool fingertips gently held the ankles, and the light yellow shoes on the feet were slowly taken off.


    The action was very gentle, and even the eyes fell on her.


    Shen Wanqing was dazzled by the tenderness of that moment, and then suddenly returned to his mind. He was a little cramped.


    Because the socks she wears today are a little childish.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a little yellow duck''s.


    The other party seemed to be amused by the socks she wore, with a smile lingering in Qingjun''s gentle eyebrows.


    Fu Sheh took the girl''s shoes, slowly got up and touched each other''s head, "sit down."


    When the young man turned and left, Shen Wanqing covered his face in shame.


    After the ball, her cold image collapsed.


    Shen Wanqing bought her little face with the pillow next to her. She was trying to sit cross legged, but she forgot that she sprained her left foot.


    Just moved for a while, and suddenly the suction hurt.


    "How did it move?"


    Her ankles were gently held by the youth.


    Fu she did not know when he had come with a square and clean medical box.


    He sat next to Shen Wanqing and put the medical box on the side of the tea table.


    Fu Sheh held Shen Wanqing''s left ankle and gently put it on his thigh. When he saw the blue and black on the girl''s ankle, Fu Sheh frowned.


    Young people''s fingertips are cold. They are a little comfortable when they touch the skin on their ankles.


    Suddenly, the other party gently clicked on the ankle bone. Shen Wanqing immediately took a suction and subconsciously wanted to take back his left foot.


    Fu she held her ankle in time. He gently lowered his eyes, looked at the girl''s ankle, which was swollen into a small steamed bread, and sighed.


    He pursed his lips and said plainly: "the bone was not hurt much, but it was swollen a little seriously. It should have been..."


    Fu Shehua''s words suddenly stopped, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t have any position. He couldn''t take the girl away in the hot pot shop at that time. It''s no use saying that now.


    Fu she gently put Shen Wanqing''s left foot on the sofa. He got up and said, "wait a minute."

 Chapter 1008

    When Fu she came back again, he had a piece of ice wrapped in a towel in his hand. He came and sat next to Shen Wanqing.


    The ice was cold and hurt a little at first, but Fu Sheh''s movements were soft and skilled, and gradually Shen Wanqing was used to it.


    Shen Wanqing leaned against the sofa with an armrest and tilted his head thoughtfully, looking at the serious and focused youth in front of him.


    The curtains were half drawn and the windows were open to breathe.


    The breeze came in through the window with the sun. Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa, and Fu she was opposite her. From this point of view, Shen Wanqing can see Fu Shen''s every move.


    The youth breath is cold and clean, and the black striped shirt is abstinent and cold. At the moment, she is sitting opposite her. The fingers holding the small and sharp scalpel are carelessly holding her ankles and applying ice for her to reduce swelling. The action is gentle and slow.


    He hung his long eyelashes gently, his side face was soft and beautiful, and his eyebrow color was a little thick. With the light long eyelashes, his dark eyes were reflected, and his lined eyes were clear and soft.


    The ice in the hand was applied to the swollen place with a certain degree of weight. Sometimes he inadvertently raised his long eyes and looked at her.


    In the cool and beautiful pupils, there was a thick ink color that could not be blackened. Through the clear lenses, the gradually cool and gentle eyes were quietly facing up.


    When the line of sight is right, Shen Wanqing will be a little stunned, and the other party will lazily hook Fei''s thin and shallow lip petals, and the smile at the corners of the lips will be careless.


    At that moment, the breeze was blowing, the sun was just right, and the young man''s face seemed to have been surprised by the years to stop at that moment.


    Shen Wanqing blinked his eyelashes, looked at the smile on the corner of the beauty''s lips, and gradually returned to his mind.


    Then she glanced at her slightly swollen ankle and stared at each other''s hand for a long time.


    The hands were cold and white, with slender fingers and holding a white towel. His bony joints are very beautiful. It seems that he is naturally suitable for holding the cold and small scalpel.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and silently thought: good-looking, want to collect.


    HMM... forget it, I''d better touch it.


    After a while, Fu She put the towel wrapped in ice on the sofa and told Shen Wanqing, "don''t move yet."


    With that, Fu Sheh reached out and took out a can of Yunnan Baiyao spray and sprayed it on Shen Wanqing''s ankle.


    When Fu Shea was bandaging her, Shen Wanqing looked at Fu Shea and suddenly asked Fu Shea thoughtfully, "teacher Fu, do you know how to treat acute radiculopathy?"


    Fu dabbled in the bandage, and then he sipped his lips and asked Shen Wanqing, "in what way?"


    "Ah?"


    "Is it the motor nerve or the autonomic nerve?" the young man continued to gently lower his long eyelashes, and the long bandage circled around the girl''s slender ankle.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing thought, "it''s probably... Motor nerve..."


    "Not sure?" Fu said, "do you have diarrhea at ordinary times."


    Diarrhea?


    Shen Wanqing recalled Shen Yu in his impression, then shook his head and said, "there has been no similar situation."


    Fu Shen pursed his lips. "That''s motor nerve."


    The young man''s fingertips were slender, bypassed the long bandage, wound it around a few times, and then he tied a knot.


    Put the bandage on his hand back into the medical box. While sorting out the medical box, Fu Shen said faintly: "if it is in the early stage, it can be treated with anti nerve drugs."

 Chapter 1009

    The look on Shen Wanqing''s face is a little complicated.


    Shen Yu''s situation should not be in the early stage.


    After finishing the medical box, Fu Sheh turned and left the living room. When he came again, he held two transparent glass water cups in his hand.


    Fu she handed one of the cups to Shen Wanqing, who took it, "thank you."


    The water cup is polygonal and glitters in the sun. It''s very nice.


    Shen Wanqing took a sip of water and gently rubbed the diamond corner next to the water cup with his fingertips.


    "Can I venture to ask who got acute radiculopathy?" Fu she sat next to Shen Wanqing and looked at her calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing''s red lips were slightly pursed. She shook her head lightly. "There''s nothing to say. It''s my brother. He was found out of the disease when he was a child. But... But at that time, the family was poor and had no money to cure him. The disease dragged on for ten years and can''t be cured now."


    At that time, her parents had just left her front foot, and her grandmother had not recovered from the pain. Shen Yu was found to have acute radiculopathy.


    At that time, the family was poor and couldn''t open the pot. Looking at Shen Yu''s occasional illness, he thought that as long as he paid more attention, there would be nothing. Who knows that Shen Yu''s condition has become more and more serious over time.


    "Have you seen a doctor?" Fu she looked at her.


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "yes..."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    Shen Wanqing sighed, "need surgery..."


    "Can you take me to see your brother next time?" Fu Shu looked at Shen Wanqing with a calm and gentle voice.


    Shen Wanqing said, "I worked in the hospital before coming to a university. Although I''m not a neurologist, I also have a little knowledge about neurology. If you really need surgery at that time, I can recommend a doctor of the same trade for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing was silent for a moment, then nodded lightly, "thank you, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Shezheng was about to speak. Suddenly his eyes fell on the girl''s thin shoulders. Compared with when he met in class, the girl now is much thinner.


    Remember, at that time in class, the girl was already very thin and had dark circles under her eyes.


    It looks like a heavy load of work.


    Fu she occasionally remembered what the old waiter in the hot pot shop said to Shen Wanqing today. She said that Shen Wanqing sometimes had several jobs at the same time a day, running around, and didn''t even have time to rest.


    Thinking, Fu Sheh''s black eyes under the lens suddenly darkened slowly and faintly.


    Fu Shen gently lowered his long eyelashes. The young people''s eyes were very beautiful. The slender eyelashes were on the eyelids. He looked at her and opened her thin lips. "How long haven''t you had a good rest?"


    "Ah?" Shen Wanqing was stunned and didn''t react.


    The young man''s eyes were dark. When he looked at her, he was so calm. "I twisted my feet today because I was too tired." it was not a doubt, but a firm determination.


    "Working all the time?" he asked softly.


    The young man looked very calm, but his tone was also very gentle.


    So gentle that he could hardly calm his inner pity and heartache.


    Shen Wanqing understood what Fu Shen meant. She pursed her lips and shook her head lightly. "I''m fine. I''m looking for a new job recently. I won''t be so tired after finding a new job."

 Chapter 1010

    She also knew that this was not the way, so she was looking for other jobs everywhere.


    Shen Wanqing sighed. She didn''t dare to speak. She could only nest on the sofa and drink the water in the cup carefully.


    "... do you have a boyfriend?"


    When Shen Wanqing didn''t know what to say to ease the atmosphere, the young man standing in front of him suddenly asked her.


    Shen Wanqing looked up blankly. She blinked at the slender and tall mild abstinence youth in front of her.


    "Yes?" the other party asked again calmly, with an unusually gentle and calm attitude.


    She shook her head obediently, "not yet."


    Fu she sat down. He leaned against the sofa on one side and looked at her thoughtfully with dark eyes. "Do you mind the love between teachers and students?"


    "Ah?!"


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were dull, and then he blinked in disbelief.


    So fierce?


    "Mind?" he frowned.


    Fu Sheh''s expression was a little embarrassed. Fei''s thin and beautiful lips closed in a straight line, "I''m temporarily replacing Mr. Jiang, but I don''t know when Mr. Jiang will be discharged."


    If the girl cares, he can only find another teacher who can replace him someday.


    As for Mr. Jiang, he can only apologize face to face.


    After all, it will take a few months for Mr. Jiang to leave the hospital. Fu Shen knows that he can''t wait a day, let alone a few months.


    Shen Wanqing then understood what Fu Shen meant. She quickly shook her head, "no, I don''t mind."


    Now college love is free, not as early love as high school is a taboo. Although the love between teachers and students is not common, it will not make people despise guidance.


    The girl''s words reached Fu She''s ears. He gently lifted his long eyelashes, and the pupil under his slender eyelashes was dark.


    Gold wire glasses hung on the bridge of the nose, especially abstinence and indifference. The eyes hidden under the lens looked at Shen Wanqing deeply and gently.


    Fu Shedao: "do you want to fall in love with me?"


    He propped up the soft sofa and looked at Shen Wanqing with his eyes, so he came over calmly.


    Slender cool fingers brushed the broken hair next to her cheek, pulled it behind her ears, and exposed the white and lovely earlobes.


    Fu Sheh''s calm and gentle eyes flitted over the girl''s earlobes. He casually hooked the corners of his lips, and the beauty''s face was exquisite and bewitched.


    "The kind that can get married now on the premise of marriage." the other party''s tone is slow, and his dark eyes will look at her when he speaks.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and drank a mouthful of water. Then he licked his watery lips and said, "teacher Fu, is this a proposal?"


    "Do you hope so?" the other party asked her with a smile.


    "HMM... me?" Shen Wanqing thought, "otherwise, let''s talk about love first?"


    It''s too fast to propose when you come up.


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s words, Fu she just raised the tip of his eyebrows carelessly, and then gently said, "OK."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At about 7 p.m., a low-key minority black car drove in from gate a and finally stopped at the door of the girls'' dormitory.


    Although the two people are now lovers, but this openly appeared at the door of the girls'' dormitory, is it too obvious?


    Shen Wanqing sat on the co pilot and looked at Fu she a little hesitantly. "Mr. Fu... Do we really want to keep a low profile?"


    Inside, she could see the curious eyes of those who came in and out of the dormitory gate.

 Chapter 1011

    "Low key?" Fu she raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked at her with lazy and cold eyes.


    The young man rubbed her wrist with his fingertips. "Qingqing, do you think I can''t do it?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked his eyes, shook his head and said, "No."


    On the contrary, it should be too easy.


    She could imagine how hot it would be if the girls in the school knew that she was with Fu Shen.


    Fu she listened to Shen Wanqing''s words and slowly hooked Fei''s thin and red lips and smiled.


    The smile between the beauty''s eyebrows and eyes is lazy, the gold wire glasses are abstinence and cold, and the necktie is meticulous and serious.


    The fingertips rubbing the girl''s wrist were changed to light close, and the young man''s thin and soft lips were gently printed on the girl''s wrist.


    Then, Fu shefu narrowed his long and narrow eyes.


    The young man''s lips are soft and warm, which is different from his cool fingertips.


    The combination of the two produces a very strange feeling.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but subconsciously wanted to take back his wrist, but Fu shefu held his little hand tightly.


    "Call your roommate and let her come down to pick you up. Otherwise..." the other party''s eyes light with a smile, "I can hold you in."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned and hurriedly replied, "no, I''ll call Muyou!"


    If you take it in grandly, it will definitely attract the attention of the public!


    "The car stops here. When muyouyou comes down, I''ll just go down myself. Mr. Fu, don''t go down with me." after calling muyouyou, Shen Wanqing turns around and tells Fu She.


    Fu she smelled the speech, frowned slightly, and his cool and elegant face slowly filled with a touch of depression.


    His dark pupils floated a dense mist that people couldn''t understand, his clear lenses were as clean as ever, and his gentle and calm face was as calm as ever.


    But the long eyelashes hanging down gently put on the eyelids. At that moment, your chest seemed to be pinched. It was very uncomfortable.


    The gentle and abstinent beauty then gently lifted her long eyelashes, with a gentle smile on her beautiful and amazing eyebrows and eyes.


    "... well, OK."


    In an instant, that sense of guilt arises spontaneously.


    Shen Wanqing hesitated and gave in, "in fact... It''s nothing to go out with me..."


    Fu shewen said, lightly shaking his head, "no, if it''s difficult, even if it''s difficult."


    He raised his eyes and saw muyouyou coming out of the gate of the dormitory outside the window. Fu Shea quietly darkened his eyes.


    "That should be your roommate?"


    Shen Wanqing turned and saw muyouyou standing at the gate of the dormitory. She pulled down the window and waved to muyouyou.


    When muyouyou saw Shen Wanqing sitting in the car, she was stunned. She came over with an ignorant face.


    "Qingqing, when did you have a car? Or did some handsome guy send it -"


    When muyouyou came over and bent over to look inside the car, his smile froze on his face.


    fuck!


    That... Is that abstinent and too beautiful beauty sitting on the co pilot their teacher?!!


    Mu youyou pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly, "fu... Hello, Mr. Fu..."


    Fu she nodded her head gently, "well, hello."


    Shen Wanqing opens the door. Fu she hands Shen Wanqing a transparent square box.


    At the same time, Fu Sheh seemed to think of something and said to the wooden youyou outside the car, "can I trouble you for one thing?"

 Chapter 1012

    Mu youyou was frightened by Fu sheping''s peaceful tone, and was flattered and quickly opened his mouth, "you say you say..."


    "Qing Qing has sprained her foot. I''ve applied ice to reduce her swelling before. I put medicine on her and wrapped her bandage. The box contains the medicine and bandage I prepared. I''m afraid she''ll forget, so please help me remind her when she changes her dressing at night. Remember to remove the bandage and then apply it with a wool towel. Thank you."


    The young man''s voice is gentle and plain. When talking, he will have a helpless look at Shen Wanqing.


    Muyou was stunned and caught off guard with a mouthful of dog food.


    Hey, wait! incorrect!


    The tone of this advice seems a little ambiguous! Are these two??


    Soon, in the next second, Mu youyou''s guess was most accurately confirmed.


    She saw the young man gently holding the girl''s wrist with his fingertips, gently pulling her over and bending over her slender body.


    The sight was blocked, but muyouyou dared to guarantee that they were kissing.


    Muyouyou: is this what people do!


    The breath of the other party is clear and clean, and it smells very good.


    The lips are soft and close to the corners of her lips.


    Just gently rubbed, bent his lips and left with a smile.


    Fu SHECHANG''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his slender big hands gently rubbed Shen Wanqing''s head, "bye."


    The girl in front is still sitting on the co pilot, and even the seat belt is just untied.


    Shen Wanqing licked the corner of his mouth that had just been kissed by the young man. He was on the verge of breaking out and being indifferent, like a kitten.


    "Wait a minute."


    Shen Wanqing turned and threw a word to muyouyou outside the car. Then muyouyou watched Shen Wanqing backhand and closed the door.


    Muyouyou:???


    fuck! Shen Wanqing, are you still a person?!


    Fu she did not expect Shen Wanqing to close the door. His long eyelashes blinked slightly, his lenses were clear, and his pupils were covered under his slender and thick eyelashes.


    He leaned aside, his black tie at the neckline was meticulous, elegant and cold and abstinence.


    The abstinence and cold beauty teacher smiled gently, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Wanqing licked his lips and coveted the beauty of the beauty in front of him, "kiss before you go."


    With that, the girl reached out her finger and hooked the other party''s flat and intact tie, pulling the beauty in front of her.


    At the moment of biting the lip flap, Fu Shen narrowed his long eyes slightly. His eyes were like a pool of spring water, with an indescribable wind.


    The beauty that has always been cool and abstinent seems a little dark and deep, and the slightly narrowed eyes show a touch of bewitching and provocative beauty.


    "Ding - successfully hugged the gold Lord''s father and won 2000 points. Total points: 2280000."


    *


    After a while, the door was opened.


    The girl with red ear tip, slightly swollen lip and spring face came out of the car slowly.


    Muyouyou''s face was expressionless. Shen Wanqing blinked innocuously and said in a soft voice, "help me, xiaoyouyou ~"


    Muyouyou: there is no fluctuation in your heart. You even want to ha ha.


    Muyouyou helped the limping girl to leave. Fu Shea looked at them in the car and took back his sight after they entered the palace dormitory.


    Occasionally, Fu Sheh narrowed his eyes from the rearview mirror and saw what he looked like at the moment. Then he gently bent his lips and smiled.


    The scrupulous black striped shirt on the young man in the rearview mirror has begun to look a little messy.

 Chapter 1013

    The black tie on the collar was pulled to the chest, which looked absurd and ambiguous.


    Slender arms on the steering wheel, white wrists wearing a custom black watch, low-key and luxurious.


    He leaned lazily on the chair, his fingertips carelessly untied the button at the top of the collar, vaguely revealing the exquisite clavicle.


    The sexy Adam''s apple rolled gently. He pulled off the black tie. With the action, the shirt also wrinkled slightly.


    The long eyes under the lens slightly narrowed, his eyes lazily fell on the rearview mirror, looked at the slightly eroded lazy self in the mirror, and smiled gently.


    Fu Shen''s slender fingertips hooked his glasses, the edge of the gold wire hooked on his fingertips, abstinence and low-key.


    At the moment of taking off her glasses, the cold and gentle abstinence beauty suddenly became bewitching and strange with the corners of her mouth, and had a strong sense of danger and aggression.


    Remembering the lingering kiss just now, Fu she couldn''t help touching his lips with his fingertips.


    It''s sweet


    He smiled low.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The dormitory door is closed, and muyouyou helpes Shen Wanqing in expressionless.


    LAN Xinhong and Qiu Xiaowen subconsciously looked up at the direction of the door when they heard the movement. They were stunned.


    The two of them hurriedly got out of bed and came to Shen Wanqing''s face. Qiu Xiaowen frowned surprised and worried and looked at Shen Wanqing''s left foot, "what''s going on? How''s the foot hurt?"


    Shen Wanqing sat on the bed supported by Muyou. Hearing Qiu Xiaowen''s worried voice, she gently shook her head, "I''m fine, just twisted."


    LAN Xinhong squatted down and looked at Shen Wanqing''s bandaged ankle and took a cold breath. "Is it just a sprain? Can sprain swell like this? Can it hurt a bone?"


    "Don''t worry, she has nothing! Even if she has, she deserves it!"


    Wooden youyou threw the medical kit on the table and hummed.


    Listening to muyouyou''s words, Qiu Xiaowen was surprised. She turned and looked at muyouyou, "yo! What''s the matter today? What''s the smell of gunpowder?"


    Qiu Xiaowen came up to Shen Wanqing and asked Shen Wanqing in a low voice, "did you annoy her?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned. She raised her eyes and looked at muyouyou. The other party snorted at her again.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing and saying, "... As expected, it should be provoked... And it''s quite serious."


    Qiu Xiaowen and LAN Xinhong pumped, "what''s the matter?"


    They looked at Shen Wanqing and muyouyou with a confused face.


    Muyouyou sat down, hugged his hands, hummed angrily and said, "don''t look at me! Ask this guy what he did! She called and asked me to pick her up. I came down without saying a word. What''s the result! What''s the result!!"


    Keep feeding her dog food. Do you look down on her or her?!


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Xiaowen and LAN Xinhong turned their heads neatly to look at Shen Wanqing.


    Looking at their big eyes eager to know the truth and eat melons, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth.


    Before she hesitated to speak, the wooden reason on one side couldn''t help it.


    She poured herself a glass of water and drank it suddenly. Muyouyou casually took her sleeve and roughly wiped her mouth.


    I only heard her say, "she won''t tell you, I''ll tell you! I can''t be wronged alone!"

 Chapter 1014

    Muyouyou said the cause and effect of the matter again. Good guy, what you said is wonderful.


    It''s a mixture of voice and emotion. One after another, the listener is sad and the seer is sad.


    After listening to muyouyou''s talk about the causes and consequences of crosstalk, Qiu Xiaowen and LAN Xinhong have always been ignorant.


    LAN Xinhong looked at Shen Wanqing in shock and said, "Qingqing, are you with teacher Fu?"


    Shen Wanqing scratched his head, "yes."


    "Why are you two together?" Lan Xinhong couldn''t understand. She hadn''t seen how Shen Wanqing and Fu Sheh got in touch. Why did they hook up!


    Shen Wanqing said, "... Isn''t it strange?"


    "Isn''t it strange?" Lan Xinhong looked at Shen Wanqing in shock and didn''t dare to channel: "in my impression, you only met Mr. Fu twice? One was in his class, and the other was the time when you went out to dinner with Mr. Fu after class. But didn''t you say there was nothing between you?"


    When did it become something?


    Qiu Xiaowen suddenly coughed, "it shouldn''t be very sudden... After all, Qingqing and teacher Fu have a good feeling for each other..."


    "Good impression? When did it happen?" Lan Xinhong asked with a confused face.


    Qiu Xiaowen: "Qingqing took the initiative to invite Mr. Fu to dinner alone. You should see Qingqing''s mind?"


    LAN Xinhong nodded, "I guessed that, but what''s the matter with Mr. Fu?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Fu''s promise the best proof?" Qiu Xiaowen glanced at LAN Xinhong, shook her head and sat down.


    Qiu Xiaowen reached out and grabbed a potato chip from muyouyou''s hand. Under muyouyou''s dissatisfied eyes, Qiu Xiaowen continued to calm down and said, "moreover, once teacher Fu came to our Chinese Department to find Qingqing. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He thought it was some other business. But now think about it, he should just want to find Qingqing."


    Shen Wanqing, who was on one side, had some doubts. "Teacher Fu came to me?"


    "Yes. Let me see... It seems like yesterday."


    Shen Wanqing thought, "yesterday... Yesterday I didn''t seem to be at school."


    "Well, you''re out." Mu youyou chewed potato chips, "so I pushed your mobile phone number to Mr. Fu. I forgot to ask yesterday, eh! Did Mr. Fu add your wechat?"


    "Wechat?" Shen Wanqing looked confused. What about wechat?


    Shen Wanqing is so busy these days that he doesn''t have time to look at his mobile phone. He hasn''t even looked at the danger.


    Listening to muyouyou''s question, Shen Wanqing quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and ordered wechat. There was really a red dot on the contact column.


    The head of Fu she is blank. His name is Fu She.


    When Shen Qingtong came over, Fu Shen''s friend put down his mobile phone, nodded and replied, "now add it."


    Hearing the speech, muyouyou quickly swallowed the potato chips in his mouth and said in surprise, "did you really add them?!"


    Muyou tut Tut, "it seems that Mr. Fu is really ruthless!"


    "How to say?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows curiously.


    Mu youyou said mysteriously, "the younger students in our school are very greedy for Mr. Fu! How many people tried hard to add Mr. Fu''s wechat! But Mr. Fu directly replied that he didn''t have wechat. In an instant, thousands of girls'' hearts were broken!"

 Chapter 1015

    After listening to muyouyou''s exclamation, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help bending his lips and laughing.


    LAN Xinhong reacted later, "so, in fact, you two have already guessed that such a relationship will develop between teacher Fu and Qingqing?!"


    Muyouyou and Qiu Xiaowen blinked, "emmm... It''s true..."


    LAN Xinhong: "fuck, it was me who was kept in the dark at last!"


    "By the way, Qingqing, what''s the matter with your foot?" Qiu Xiaowen frowned at Shen Wanqing''s ankle tightly wrapped by bandage.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care much and said, "nothing. It''s just that when I was working, I accidentally lost my mind and left my feet."


    Three people a meal, "work?"


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing nodded.


    Looking at their shocked eyes, Shen Wanqing was suddenly stunned. She blinked and thought, "didn''t I tell you I was working?"


    Muyouyou shook his head firmly, "no!"


    "It''s not too late. I''ve been working."


    "So, the reason why you come back so late every time is because you work outside part-time?" Lan Xinhong asked carefully.


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "HMM."


    Qiu Xiaowen frowned and looked serious. "What part-time job? Come back so late every time."


    "Not a part-time job, but several part-time jobs." Shen Wanqing thought and said, "there are about four part-time jobs. Sometimes they are crowded for a day, so the time is longer."


    Shen Wanqing''s words made the three take a sip. They didn''t dare to channel: "four... Four part-time jobs?!"


    "Yes."


    Looking at their incomprehensible appearance, Shen Wanqing smiled and said, "my brother has been entangled with a disease since childhood and needs money for treatment and surgery."


    The three were silent.


    Shen Wanqing''s wind review is good or bad in a university.


    After all, she hardly contacts others except in class and muyouyou. Beautiful, Xueba and independent, they naturally become the hot kaolin flowers of those boys in the school.


    Many boys confessed to Shen Wanqing, but Shen Wanqing refused. These are nothing. The most important thing is that Shen Wanqing is not in school most of the time without class, and sometimes he comes back late.


    Over time, people began to guess where Shen Wanqing went. Such a guess naturally went to a dirty place, so that even the dormitory aunt despised Shen Wanqing''s eyes.


    But there was no evidence, that is, people guessed without foundation.


    Muyouyou and her family have long been unable to listen to those rumors and want to stand out for Shen Wanqing, but they don''t know what Shen Wanqing is doing mysteriously, so they have endured it all the time.


    After a long time, Qiu Xiaowen pretended to smile at Shen Wanqing. She patted Shen Wanqing on the shoulder. "If you have any difficulties, come to me. Don''t make me feel embarrassed."


    Mu youyou and LAN Xinhong nodded at her like this.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing smiled helplessly, "well, I know, thank you."


    Muyouyou threw a bag of potato chips to the three of them, "OK, stop talking about these things! Will the king get on the bus? You let the wild king take you to the king!"


    Shen Wanqing was ready to speak. Muyouyou pointed directly at her, "shut up, you don''t deserve it without your share!"


    Shen Wanqing:


    Muyouyou said, "look at your mobile phone and see if it''s on! It may be your master who sent you a message!"

 Chapter 1016

    "Welcome to the glory of the king... The enemy has five seconds to reach the battlefield. Please be ready and attack the whole army!"


    "Niuniu and me!!"


    "Let''s go, Xiaowen, follow me. Let''s go to the middle road group for a wave!"


    "The orphan on the road is too poor. Let''s help him!"


    "The monkey opens the dragon!"


    "Come on, I''ll take the lead, I''ll open the group!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyouyou, Qiu Xiaowen and LAN Xinhong are lying on a bed. Muyouyou holds a mobile phone and his fingers slide left and right on the screen.


    From time to time, a sentence "fuck me", coupled with the background music of the game, has a very atmosphere in this dormitory.


    Shen Wanqing, who was ruthlessly abandoned by the three people, could only sigh and lie in bed.


    Shen Wanqing pillowed his pillow, held the little brown bear in his arms, and took one side of his cell phone.


    ¡ª¡ª[Mr. Fu: are you in the dormitory yet?]


    ¡ª¡ª[it''s Qingqing duck: Spicy ~]


    ¡ª¡ª[it''s Qingqing duck: is Mr. Fu home yet?]


    ¡ª¡ªMr. Fu: Well, just arrived


    ¡ª¡ª[Mr. Fu: I''ll change my dressing and hot compress every half an hour. Don''t forget.]


    ¡ª¡ª[it''s Qingqing duck: OK, I won''t forget!]


    ¡ª¡ª[it''s Qingqing duck: clever. JPG]


    Looking at the clever expression package sent by the girl, Fu she couldn''t help bending the corners of his lips and putting on a slight smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    It seems that... You can see the girl''s expression. It must be more clever than this.


    ¡ª¡ª[it''s Qingqing duck: Mr. Fu, do you have a class tomorrow?]


    ¡ª¡ª[Fu She: Yes.]


    ¡ª¡ª[Fu She: what''s the matter?]


    ¡ª¡ªQingqing duck: when is the class


    ¡ª¡ª[Fu Sheh: it starts at 11:20 a.m.]


    ¡ª¡ª[it''s Qingqing duck: little dinosaur crying with an orange. JPG]


    ¡ª¡ª[it''s Qingqing duck: I had a class at that time. It''s Professor Zhou''s qwq]


    ¡ª¡ª[it''s Qingqing duck: what a pity. I wanted to listen to Mr. Fu''s class...]


    Seeing this, Fu she smiled gently.


    The slender body of the young man leaned lazily and casually on the sofa, with straight and slender legs slightly folded. He took down the clear gold wire glasses and put them aside.


    Fu shewei narrowed his long and narrow black eyes with cold and bewitching eyes.


    He pinched the center of his eyebrows with his fingertips, and then returned a message to Shen Wanqing.


    ¡ª¡ª[Fu She: it''s all right. You don''t study medicine. My class won''t help you either.]


    Who knows, the girl asked Qu Baba to return a message.


    ¡ª¡ª[it''s Qingqing duck: but... I just want to see Mr. Fu...]


    Fu shedun paused and then replied thoughtfully.


    ¡ª¡ª[Fu She: tomorrow is an anatomy observation class.]


    After returning the information, Fu she couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems a little funny.


    Isn''t the girl scared?


    But Fu she didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing, who returned to the information after a while, bombed back several messages in succession.


    ¡ª¡ª[it''s Qingqing duck:!!!]


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s Qingqing duck: anatomy class


    ¡ª¡ª[it''s Qingqing duck: can Mr. Fu wear a white coat?]


    Fu Sheh was a little stunned when he saw this. He couldn''t help but light his eyebrows and asked with doubt.


    ¡ª¡ª[Fu She: Yes, what''s the matter?]


    ¡ª¡ª[it''s Qingqing duck: nothing, nothing...]


    ¡ª¡ª[it''s Qingqing duck: when will class end?!!!]


    ¡ª¡ª[Fu Sheh: about twelve o''clock.]


    ¡ª¡ª[it''s Qingqing duck: Professor Zhou''s class will end at 11:45 tomorrow. Shall I come to see you then?]


    Seeing this, Fu shewei''s narrowed eyes became deeper and deeper, and the dark and deep black eyes gathered rich thick ink.


    He smiled carelessly.


    ¡ª¡ª[Fu She: OK.]

 Chapter 1017

    "Jingling bell -" class is over.


    After a whole class, the people with tense spirit were finally liberated with the ringing of the bell after class.


    Professor Zhou pushed his presbyopia glasses with his fingers. He picked up the thick history book on the podium, "OK, that''s all for today''s class. Let''s finish it."


    "Goodbye, Professor Zhou!" the crowd shouted.


    Professor Zhou nodded, took the history book and turned away from the classroom.


    Muyouyou stretched herself in her seat. She rubbed her sour neck and asked Shen Wanqing, "it''s noon in a while. Where shall we go for dinner?"


    "Eat?" Qiu Xiaowen paused as she sorted out her books, then raised her eyebrows and looked at Mu youyou. "Didn''t you owe the three of us a barbecue last time? Why, are you going to refuse to admit it?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu youyou sniffed lightly, "who doesn''t want to admit it! Don''t you have no time?"


    "Let''s go. We all have time today!" Lan Xinhong smiled and put her hand around muyouyou''s neck.


    Muyouyou picked up the book on the desk, put the book in the schoolbag and said, "OK! Let''s put the schoolbag back to the dormitory and go out."


    The three said they had enough, so they began to decide which barbecue shop to go to later.


    Shen Wanqing interrupted silently, "well... I have something else to do later, so I won''t go out to eat with you..."


    The three walked once, and then their eyes looked at Shen Wanqing. Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but step back.


    Mu youyou narrowed his eyes, looked at Shen Wanqing in a dangerous tone and said, "what''s the matter? What''s happier than us drinking beer together?"


    Shen Wanqing held the two books in his arms and replied, "I''m going to see Mr. Fu."


    Three people: "


    "Fuck!" Mu youyou scolded, "I knew! Last time I went out to dinner with Mr. Fu, and the pigeon us. This time it''s because of Mr. Fu, and the pigeon us!"


    LAN Xinhong also shook his head angrily. "Now Mr. Fu has seriously become an obstacle between the four of us."


    "Sure enough, it''s true that you value sex over friends. There are heterosexuals and no humanity!" Qiu Xiaowen also looked at the sky 45 degrees and sighed with a sentimental sigh.


    The three of them expressed their feelings one by one, and the sentimental expression on their face. People who don''t know still think Shen Wanqing has done something wrong that is not allowed by nature.


    Shen Wanqing stood there silently watching the ethical play performed by the three of them, and then silently came over and stuffed the book in his hand into Mu youyou.


    Muyou was stunned and came back to the fortress the next second.


    Shen Wanqing took a step back without knowing. Shen Wanqing took out his mobile phone and showed them the time on the mobile phone. "Teacher Fu is about to finish class. I have to hurry there now. Mu youyou asked you to take my book back to my bedroom, so dadahahahaha ~"


    Looking at Shen Wanqing, who ran faster than a rabbit, Mu youyou Tut, "it''s not like opening a house in the past. What are you doing so fast?"


    LAN Xinhong couldn''t help laughing. "How do you know people aren''t?"


    Wood you is stunned, "can''t you?"


    "The ancients said that they have a good appetite for food and sex. Look at Qingqing''s anxious appearance. It was difficult to walk with swollen feet yesterday. Now, limping is faster than anyone else."

 Chapter 1018

    Listening to Qiu Xiaowen''s smiling words, muyouyou exclaimed, "should these two people really do something later?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Xiaowen shrugged, "I''m not the two of them, and I didn''t install monitoring on them. How can I know what they''re going to do later."


    "You said... What would Mr. Fu look like when he changed to bed?" Lan Xinhong suddenly asked thoughtfully.


    Muyouyou took a puff. "Stop talking, I have a picture in my mind. White coat, gold wire glasses, gentle scum, it''s terrible if you don''t lift it."


    "My God! No, I''ll have to ask Qingqing when she comes back!" Mu youyou covers his face excitedly. "It''s definitely super fucking lustful and sensitive!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing didn''t walk fast. After all, the injury on his left foot hasn''t healed yet. He walked all the way.


    The Chinese department and the medical department are not far away. If you walk normally, you can get there in five or six minutes. But the reason why Shen Wanqing sprained his foot greatly lengthened the time to walk.


    Slowly crawling like a tortoise, Shen Wanqing finally climbed to the medical department more than ten minutes later.


    When he came to the building of the medical department, Shen Wanqing remembered that Fu she was taking students to observe the class today and would not take classes in the previous classroom.


    She can''t send a message to Fu Shefa. After all, he is in class now and can''t disturb him.


    Shen Wanqing waited downstairs and suddenly saw a male classmate behind him. It seems that he should be a medical student. Wearing glasses, he is an inch head. At first glance, he is a nerd addicted to learning.


    She waved to the man, "Hello, classmate. Do you know which classroom Mr. Fu is in?"


    The male classmate was stunned when he heard Shen Wanqing talking to him. He knew Shen Wanqing, a famous flower of kaolin.


    It''s just... Shen Wanqing is from the Chinese department. Why did he come to the medical department?


    Did you come to see Mr. Fu for something?


    The male classmate pushed the pair of rectangular glasses he was wearing and came over a little cramped. He replied, "Mr. Fu has an observation class today. It should be in the classroom on the left of the fourth floor."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing nodded thoughtfully, then smiled politely at the man, "well, I see. Thank you."


    The male classmate didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to smile at him. The girl''s cold and distant eyebrows and eyes, because of that gentle smile, instantly seemed as if the whole person had become soft and clever.


    He was stunned, and then looked at Shen Wanqing''s difficult steps, and couldn''t help but fall on Shen Wanqing''s left foot.


    Is it a sprain?


    The male classmate hurried over, "are you okay, classmate Shen? If you sprain your foot, you''d better hurry to the infirmary?"


    "Ah?" Shen Wanqing footsteps a meal, then shook his head and said: "my foot is not just sprained, but sprained yesterday. I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the infirmary."


    "Then... Let me help you up?" the male classmate asked Shen Wanqing carefully.


    He inadvertently looked up at Shen Wanqing and lowered his head shyly.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t see the man''s shyness and shook his head carelessly. "No, I''ll just hold the handrail of the stairs myself."


    Rejected by the girl, the male classmate didn''t have the courage to continue to talk.


    He could only nod regretfully, "well, classmate Shen, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 1019

    In a classroom on the fourth floor, the atmosphere in the classroom is low and uncomfortable.


    Many girls are shivering together, and they close their eyes and dare not look at the situation ahead.


    Most of the classrooms are white, with surgical instruments, which are filled with the smell of disinfectant and formalin.


    Surrounded by many students, a slender young man stood in the middle.


    The young man was wearing a white coat. The coat was very long. The hem came to the young man''s knees and exposed the slender lower leg.


    His height is slender and oppressive, and his face is like qingjuan''s son in ink painting.


    Cold and beautiful long eyes hidden under the lens, slender eyelashes, thick and deep. Her face is beautiful, gentle and a little careless.


    The eyes under the clear lens are dark and deep.


    Gold wire glasses hung on the bridge of his nose, and his slender feather eyelashes drooped gently. His eyes fell on the hospital bed in front of him.


    Fu she is now standing in front of a hospital bed on which lies a great teacher.


    Fu Sheh picked up one side of the rubber gloves and put them on his hand. He opened his mouth carelessly. "I said everything I should just say. Now which student comes up and has a close look at the general teacher? I need you to check his heart and lungs, and then tell me what you see."


    The rubber gloves are milky white. After the young people wear them, the slender ten fingers are modified to be more slender and beautiful.


    The warm sun outside shone in from the window. The light was like an aperture and was crowned on Fu She.


    The youth at that moment was like a God''s residence bathed in the sun.


    However, no matter how beautiful and amazing the picture is, everyone in the classroom doesn''t have the mind to covet beauty at the moment.


    They were afraid to breathe, for fear that Fu Shedian would point out his name.


    They held a respectful attitude towards the great teacher in front of them and praised him for his selfless dedication.


    But!


    It doesn''t really mean they have the courage to pick up the scalpel and dissect him!


    Mr. Fu just said he wanted them to observe the general teacher''s cardiopulmonary state, and now the general teacher''s body is still intact.


    This means that if they want to observe the general teacher''s cardiopulmonary state, they must use a knife to dissect it first.


    Fu Sheh put on his rubber gloves and slowly raised his long eyelashes when he heard the silence. The eyes under the thick long eyelashes are slightly narrowed, and the long eyelashes cover half of the eyes, deep and narrow.


    He glanced at the crowd faintly, "no one?"


    The young man''s tone was flat and gentle, but it suddenly made everyone''s heart tight, a little trembling and afraid.


    "This should not be the first anatomy observation class? Mr. Jiang should have taken you before. Are you so silent in Mr. Jiang''s class?" Fu Shea''s plain eyes flashed over them.


    The people bowed their heads in shame.


    In the past, Mr. Jiang took them to anatomy observation class, but it was only limited to some mouse experiments, and there was little chance to see a complete general teacher.


    "The general teacher died of heart disease not long ago. There is a big problem with the heart. I don''t need to say more about this?"


    Fu sheqing picked the tip of his eyebrows and looked at them lazily under the lens. "Except for the heart, only the lungs are left. It should be a good opportunity to observe growth. Why don''t you dare to come up?"


    There was a silence at the bottom, and one person timidly opened his mouth, "we... We dare not dissect big... General teacher..."

 Chapter 1020

    "Haven''t you taken the scalpel before?" Fu Shea looked at the man with his side eyes and asked carelessly.


    The man swallowed his saliva, "yes... But I have only dissected mice, and I have never dissected such a complete general teacher..."


    The general teacher is very rare, because no patient or family member is willing to have no place for cremation after his or her relatives die, and let him become the general teacher of experimental study for workers in medical schools or hospitals.


    Such a complete general teacher is not common. Generally, they must stay in the hospital.


    It must be very difficult to get such a complete general teacher, and I don''t know how Mr. Fu did it.


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. Now that you have moved the knife in the mouse''s hand, don''t you want to try it on the human body?" Fu Shea raised his eyes gently, played with a delicate silver scalpel with his fingertips, and spoke slowly.


    In fact, some people are excited. After all, they are medical students. After graduation, there will always be clinical surgery, and even the chief surgeon in the future.


    Aside from the little fear in my heart, this is the best growth and step.


    Fu Sheh''s sight slowly passed over them, then gently hooked the corners of his lips and said, "five seconds to consider, and no one stood up after five seconds, so all the clinical observation classes failed this time."


    everybody:!!!


    I''ll go, so cruel!


    "It doesn''t mean that only one person can stand up, but everyone must observe closely and say something you see, which can''t be repeated." the young man''s voice is cold and lazy, but his words are like a knife stabbing them in the heart.


    Those timid girls are even more collapsed, which is killing them!


    Fu she picked up the medical mask on one side. Please hook the mask with his slender fingertips. He put on the mask slowly, and his exquisite and beautiful face was gradually hidden.


    The tall and cold beauty in white came with a smile in her eyes and said gently, "put on your mask. I''ll take charge of the knife this time. After all, such a good general teacher can''t be destroyed by your knife."


    The young man''s voice is distant and cold, with a touch of shallow smile, which is provocative and pleasant to listen to.


    The crowd was stunned, and then wept with joy the next second.


    "Ah! We love you, Mr. Fu!"


    That''s great!


    Woo woo... I''m so moved!


    Despite wearing rubber gloves, the young man''s hands are still slender and beautiful. The exquisite silver scalpel is as flexible as a fish in water in the hands of young people.


    When you listen to the name, you should be able to imagine the bloody scene, which is clearly such a bloody and terrible behavior. However, I don''t know why people seem to completely ignore the blood when watching the young people''s noble and calm actions.


    They were deeply attracted by the calm and exquisite skills of the youth.


    The sharp and exquisite scalpel slides gently on the cyan skin with body spots. The blooming flesh is like flowers, stained with black and red blood.


    Shen Wanqing saw such an exciting scene as soon as he came up. Others must have exclaimed, but Shen Wanqing just gently picked the tip of his eyebrow, then hummed a little song and leaned against the window.

 Chapter 1021

    She lazily picked the tip of her eyebrows and looked at the scene with great interest. Shen Wanqing''s eyes moved from the general teacher to Fu Sheh on one side.


    Young people are slender, tall and beautiful. White clothes are better than snow. Wearing a loose and slender white coat, it looks rigorous, abstinent and serious.


    Here, Shen Wanqing could only vaguely see a side face of the young man surrounded by the crowd.


    Fortunately, Fu''s height of about 1.9 meters is very dominant. Even if surrounded by the crowd, he is also the most beautiful and tallest beauty in the crowd!


    Under the gold wire glasses, the young man''s beautiful narrow eyes were hidden there. When he works hard, his eyes will be very focused.


    The slender feather eyelashes hang down gently, covering half of the pupils. The pupils are as black as ink. They are focused, serious and quiet looking at the actions of their subordinates.


    With the young man''s drooping head, the dark soft broken hair gently brushed his ears. Seeing that, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but want to go over and pull the broken hair behind his ears for him.


    Shen Wanqing leaned there and looked for a while. It seemed that it was over. The young man raised his head, and the gold wire glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose were a little loose.


    With the rise of his head, the dark broken hair that originally covered his eyebrows and eyes gradually revealed his cool and beautiful eyes.


    The beautiful teacher Fu, who has always been cold and distant, let everyone see a different teacher Fu today.


    The man who works hard is really so handsome.


    Even if they wear masks, they feel that every move of the youth is so beautiful and fatal.


    Fu Shezheng was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he inadvertently looked at the girl outside the window.


    The girl''s long hair was soft, lying outside the window. When she saw him, she smiled at him with her lips.


    Seeing this, he casually and lightly hooked the corners of his mouth and said to the students around him: "next, observe independently and decide when to end. Before noon the day after tomorrow, I will receive an observation report from each of you, not only the heart and lungs, but also observe others."


    He put down the bloody scalpel in his hand, and the rubber gloves were stained with blood. He took it off slowly with his lips and eyebrows.


    When Fu she was ready to leave, he told, "don''t damage the general teacher. After the observation, carry the general teacher to the school morgue."


    "Yes!"


    The focused people didn''t notice the girl outside the window, and Shen Wanqing looked at Fu she who was about to come out and smiled with the tip of his eyebrows.


    She turned and left here slowly.


    Fu Sheh, who came out of the classroom, took a look. He didn''t see Shen Wanqing around. He frowned slightly.


    While walking to the other side of the classroom, Fu she came to the washing table and turned on the faucet to wash his hands.


    Then he took his hand to call Shen Wanqing, but he didn''t expect that the next second the bell rang behind him.


    Fu shedun, with his slender fingers holding his mobile phone, turned and looked at the smiling girl behind him.


    Fu she hung up the phone and put away his mobile phone as he came over.


    He raised his fingertips and was about to take off the mask on his face, but just when his fingertips touched the mask, the girl in front of him immediately said, "don''t move!"


    Smelling the speech, the young man''s slender fingers gave a slight meal. He raised his eyes and looked at the girl, and then skillfully put down his hand.


    He asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1022

    "I''ll help Mr. Fu take it down!"


    With that, the girl blinked and came over.


    Fu she frowned slightly when she looked at Shen Wanqing''s left foot. He didn''t let her go more. He had stepped closer.


    The tall and beautiful young man in white is better than snow. He came to the girl easily in one step.


    He leaned over, lowered his head, and his broken hair covered his clear and picturesque eyebrows and eyes.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the beauty close at hand and blinked slightly. She stretched out her hand and pushed Fu Shen''s shoulder, "don''t come over."


    The young man didn''t seem to expect the girl to say such words. His eyes became deep and dark, but his face didn''t show it.


    Fu sheping''s fingertips hooked the girl''s fingers and still kept the posture of bending down close to his face.


    The young man''s voice was low and cold. "Why? Hate me, or... Dislike me?"


    Fu shehas a penchant for cleanliness, so he was very skillful when he used the knife just now. He was not stained with a trace of blood. The pure white coat is still spotless and very clean.


    However, although he was not stained with blood, he was more or less infected with the smell of disinfectant and formalin.


    For ordinary people, maybe... It smells a little bad.


    The girl in front of her said, "what?"


    Her light brown eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t seem to understand Fu She''s meaning.


    "I''ll change my clothes later. The smell should be lighter. Don''t despise me, okay, clear?"


    The tall and beautiful beauty put out her slender fingertips and hooked her jaw. Her voice sounded soft, low and hoarse.


    Shen Wanqing knew what Fu she meant. She shook her head and said, "don''t dislike, don''t dislike!"


    On the contrary, she likes it too much.


    The faint smell of formalin mixed with disinfectant made her very addicted. In addition, the young man''s serious abstinence white coat, slightly narrowed eyes and golden glasses made her more ready to move.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help licking his lips. She pushed Fu Shen''s shoulder, "teacher Fu, step back."


    "Hmm?" the young man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The girl stretched out her tender white finger and pointed to the white wall behind her. With a sweet smile, she ordered Fu She, "go there ~"


    Fu Sheh raised his slender body and glanced slightly sideways at the white wall behind him.


    Looking at the wall, he thoughtfully picked the tip of his eyebrows and didn''t ask much. He turned and walked there skillfully.


    The girl behind him also followed him. Although it was a little difficult, it didn''t affect Shen Wanqing''s pace.


    Fu Shea stood there. Shen Wanqing immediately stretched out his left hand and thumped on Fu Shea''s side.


    But Fu Shea was too high. Shen Wanqing''s wall Dong just came to Fu Shea''s chest.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help grinding his teeth. Why are you so tall!


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed Fu Sheh''s clothes. "Squat down and look down at me!"


    Head up?


    Fu Sheh slowly picked the tip of his eyebrows and maintained a head up posture with the girl... It''s a little difficult


    Fu Shea''s knees bent for more than half before he maintained a head up state with Shen Wanqing. The next second, before Fu Shea reacted, the mask on his face had been pulled down by the girl.


    He smelled sweet milk.


    The soft lips cling to him and entangle him.

 Chapter 1023

    The girl put her finger on his mask, stood on tiptoe and kissed him softly.


    Shellfish teeth bite the lip flap, which is a soft touch.


    The sweet milk fragrance between the breaths is mellow and rich, which makes people feel like falling in love soaked in milk for a moment.


    Fu she was slightly stunned for the first time, and then narrowed his narrow eyes.


    The man''s slender and beautiful palm lifted up and gently fell on the girl''s back waist. The snow-white and beautiful fingertips brushed the girl''s slender waist through the thin cloth, and the fingertips rubbed slightly, as if they were depicting the curve of the girl''s waist.


    The gentle movement was like a feather tickling Shen Wanqing''s waist. She couldn''t help but want to step back.


    The tall man in front of him seemed to have an insight into her mind. Fei''s thin and beautiful lips were close to the corners of her lips, causing a wanton smile.


    The tip of the tongue passes over her lip, the young man opens his lips, holds the girl''s lower lip, and gently grinds it.


    His palm pressed Shen Wanqing''s back waist, his slender and tall body stood up, and still maintained the posture of being knocked by the girl''s wall, but secretly, the girl could not shrink back.


    "Fu... Teacher fu..."


    The girl''s lips and teeth were close to him, and her breath was gently plundered. She pushed his chest and murmured vaguely.


    What she saw with her laborious eyes was a picture of the impact of beauty bewitchment.


    Gold wire glasses are abstinent and cold. The narrow eyes under the clear lens have a thick ink color, and the dark pupil is like the ink dyed by the halo of the night.


    The pupil is slightly narrowed, with a little water light, just like a pool of water in spring.


    Fu she let go of Shen Wanqing and narrowed his long eyes with satisfaction.


    The thin and soft lip is stained with crystal light, and the tip of the tongue is carelessly pasted with a bright red and moist lip.


    The young man''s long eyelashes drooped gently. He looked at the girl''s misty red tea eyes and gently hooked his lips and smiled.


    The lips are bright red and moist, and the radian is amazing.


    He hung his head against the girl''s forehead and covered his eyebrows with broken hair. Shen Wanqing heard the young man''s hoarse voice whispering.


    "So... You like this... Huh?"


    The other party''s voice is not only provocative, but also with a smile.


    Shen Wanqing leaned against Fu Sheh''s arms, her fingertips were still hooked on the mask, and her bright red lips were slightly swollen with water light.


    She was about to speak when she heard footsteps and girls'' discussion outside the classroom.


    Instantly, Shen Wanqing was surprised.


    Because they are in this place, they can let passers-by have a panoramic view of the situation inside.


    "Teacher Fu, come on, squat down!" Shen Wanqing subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull Fu Shen''s clothes and pulled him down with himself.


    Although their relationship will be known sooner or later, she doesn''t want to be caught in this taboo and imaginative environment.


    But Shen Wanqing didn''t pull Fu Sheh at all. Instead, he was held by the young man''s big hand and hugged at his waist. The next second, she arrived behind the door of the classroom.


    Surprised, Shen Wanqing picked the tip of his eyebrows and pushed Fu Shen''s chest, "teacher Fu?"


    The young man in front of him was tall and slender, his pure white coat was spotless, his gold wire glasses were rigorous and serious, and his narrow black eyes were singing with a smile.


    He rubbed her chin with his fingertips. "What are you hiding from? Don''t you like it?"


    The beauty''s eyebrows and eyes are clear and meaningful, like a pair of exquisite Qingjun landscape paintings, with a gentle smile, but it makes people feel a sense of sanctity for no reason.

 Chapter 1024

    Like? Which do you like? What do you like?


    Shen Wanqing looked blankly at the smiling man in front of him.


    "What did you say, Mr. Fu --"


    The young man put his cold fingers against her lips. He leaned close to the girl''s ears and looked at each other''s white earlobes. He took a bite and whispered, "Shh, don''t make a sound, you''ll be heard..."


    Shen Wanqing blinked blankly.


    The next second, she felt the other side''s thin and soft lips close to her neck, slowly passing up and coming to her cheek.


    The young man''s body was tall and slender. Behind the wooden door, there was a thin and thin figure, which was tightly held in his arms by the young man''s slender arms.


    Shen Wanqing''s back is against the cold door. The young man in front holds her waist with one hand and supports her side with the other hand.


    Fu Sheqi bit the girl''s lip flap and grinded it. There was no lack of irresistible tenderness.


    He looked down at her. His slender height gave people a sense of condescending oppression. Gold wire glasses are gentle and cold, like a cool and noble childe. Their eyes are clearly gentle and elegant, but they show a sense of slow aggression.


    In the misty room, Shen Wanqing could clearly feel the footsteps coming and going in the corridor behind the door.


    "Eh? Why is the door of this classroom closed?"


    "I don''t know. It''s probably blown by the wind. Anyway, there''s nothing in it. I don''t have classes here at ordinary times. It doesn''t matter whether I close the door or not."


    "That''s true. Let''s go quickly. Now I just want to go back to the dormitory and take a good bath. I smell like disinfectant all over my body. It smells terrible."


    "Shall we eat?"


    "I''ll go! Just after the anatomy, you want to eat? Don''t you feel sick?!"


    "It''s OK. Otherwise we''ll eat pig lungs later?"


    "My NIMA vomit... Vomit... You can... Vomit... Stop... I want to... Vomit..."


    ¡­


    After they left, Fu shecai loosened Shen Wanqing. While sorting out the girl''s slightly messy clothes, he smiled and gently opened his mouth, "we should all go. Let''s go out, too?"


    The other party''s slender fingertips brushed her clothes and helped her tidy up her clothes. He smiled gently as if he were a modest and noble childe.


    But only Shen Wanqing knew that the offensive launched under the man''s gentle and humble appearance was not as gentle as it seemed, but full of aggression.


    Her clothes were messy, her long hair covered her eyes, her light brown and clear pupils were stained with water mist, and her eyes were also ravaged and red.


    But the young man in front of him, except that his lips were bright red and moist, his clothes were flat and clean, completely free of fine dust, let alone slightly wrinkled.


    Fu Sheh tidied up her clothes for her. Looking at the girl still in a haze, he couldn''t help laughing, leaned over and kissed her gently on the cheek.


    Fu Sheh took off his white coat and revealed the blue gray shirt inside. The white coat was pulled in his arm.


    The young man''s gold wire glasses were rigorous and elegant, and Qingjun''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes were gentle. He took the girl''s hand in his other hand and said politely, "come on, let''s go out to dinner."


    Shen Wanqing blinked and his hand was taken up. In this way, he was led by the youth step by step and walked out slowly.


    ¡­


    "Ding - successfully hugged and held high with the gold Lord''s father, and obtained points: 3000, total points: 2283000."

 Chapter 1025

    weekend.


    Members in Xiaoyou hotpot shop are half price today. There are countless people who come here to eat Haidilao.


    People came and went, the crowd was crowded, the waiter greeted everywhere in the store, and the songs with active atmosphere sounded. Some people wait until they make an appointment. Now they all sit there listening to songs, eating hot pot and chatting.


    Zhou Zichen looked at Shen Wanqing who was busy up and down in the store and didn''t stop breathing. He sighed deeply.


    He turned to Fu She and said, "brother Fu, you don''t have no money. Why do you let your sister-in-law work so hard?"


    Since Fu She and Shen Wanqing were together, they spent most of their time in Xiaoyou hot pot restaurant except for being together at ordinary times.


    Shen Wanqing resigned from other temporary jobs, leaving only the job of Haidilao. Most of the time when Shen Wanqing was on the night shift, Fu she would accompany her in the hot pot shop, or she would come to pick her up after work.


    Most of the time, Fu she would bring Zhou Zichen and several of them to eat hot pot.


    Zhou Zichen also knew in their hearts that they were invited to eat Haidilao. In fact, they came to see their sister-in-law.


    Recently, I have eaten hot pot a little more. Zhou Zichen is a little angry. It''s common to have acne or blisters in your mouth.


    Each one dared to be angry but not to speak. No matter how reluctantly, he obediently followed.


    Suddenly, Zhou Zichen seemed to think of something and said to Fu She, "wait, brother Fu, my sister-in-law doesn''t know your identity?"


    Fu she shook his head, drank water and said, "I haven''t said yet. When the matter is solved, I''ll take it home and show it to the old man."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Linxi took the action of clamping meat with chopsticks and looked at Fu She curiously.


    Zhou Zichen and Gu Feiyu also looked at him curiously.


    Fu Shen pursed his lips, looked sideways at the girl who was working hard not far away, and said in a flat voice, "Qingqing has a brother who says he has acute radiculopathy. Qingqing has so many jobs to earn medical expenses for her brother."


    Hearing the speech, the three suddenly said, "Oh, so it is!"


    Zhou Zichen scratched his head and said, "brother Fu, you should know a lot of doctors in the hospital. Just take your sister-in-law and her brother to have a look? Medical expenses are not money in brother Fu''s eyes!"


    Why do you make your sister-in-law so tired when you can solve things in a few times?


    Listening to Zhou Zichen''s words, ye Linxi immediately turned his eyes at him, "do you think your sister-in-law is the same woman as those young models you handed in before? Just give some money to get rid of it?!"


    "I''ll go to you! Ye Linxi, don''t bomb me with guns and guns! I''m right! Which woman doesn''t like money!" Zhou Zichen turned his eyes against Ye Linxi.


    Immediately, ye Linxi immediately turned to sue Fu Shen, "look, brother Fu! Zhou Zichen insulted his sister-in-law!"


    Zhou Zichen: "!"


    Zhou Zichen secretly clenched his teeth in his heart: ye Linxi''s eighth grandson is really cruel!


    "Brother Fu, I didn''t! I didn''t mean that! You have to believe me!" after scolding Ye Linxi in his heart, Zhou Zichen immediately turned around and flattered Fu Shea and begged for mercy.


    Fu she ignored them, and his eyes always fell on the busy girl.


    Suddenly, Fu she frowned slightly. He stood up and walked in the direction of Shen Wanqing.

 Chapter 1026

    "Little sister, add a wechat ~ let''s talk when we have time in the evening?"


    "Excuse me, what can I do for this gentleman?"


    "You agree to my wechat first, and then I''ll order!"


    At table 79, the girl in black and red employee clothes was holding a menu with a white and beautiful face and indifference.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the man who wanted to tease her without expression. After hearing each other''s words, she threw a sentence directly, "Since you don''t think about what to order, I''ll go first. Our store has recently adopted an online ordering function. If you think about it, you can scan the QR code on the table to order. Sir looks young and should know how to operate."


    With that, Shen Wanqing turned and left indifferently with the menu.


    Behind her sat seven college students, four men and three women, who looked similar to her.


    Seeing that Shen Wanqing was leaving, the boy who harassed Shen Wanqing immediately got up and grabbed Shen Wanqing''s wrist.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and was about to get rid of the man. The next second she saw the man''s hand taken away by a slender hand.


    Shen Wanqing slightly paused and looked at the cold and indifferent youth on his side in surprise.


    Why did he come? Didn''t he eat hot pot with Zhou Zichen there?


    The boy was stunned when he saw Fu She. The other party''s expression was cold and calm. His eyes under the clear lens looked at him.


    He heard the cold breath of his friends behind him, and they were all amazed at the people''s excessively beautiful face.


    Fu she wore simple and low-key clothes, pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak. The calm and noble temperament of young people is not something ordinary people can have, so when she saw Fu She, the boy had subconsciously counselled.


    But the loser can''t lose. The boy can only harden his head and ask Fu She, "who are you? Why push me away?!"


    "I saw you harassing the girl." the other side looked at him blandly.


    The boy was unconvinced. "I didn''t harass her! I was just asking her wechat! Isn''t it all like this now!"


    Seeing the good-looking ones, I went up to chat them up. Isn''t it all like this now? How can it become harassment?


    Fu shewen said, coolly opened his thin lips and said, "but she has rejected you."


    "How do you know she refused me instead of being shy?" the boy pressed hard.


    He saw that the young man in front of him heard this sentence, slightly turned his deep and narrow eyes, and his beautiful eyebrows and eyes were stained with a funny meaning.


    The other party''s voice is flat and cold, "sorry, she is more strict at home, so she won''t add strangers'' wechat."


    "What?" the boy was stunned. He suddenly looked at Fu She and Shen Wanqing. "What''s the relationship between you two...?"


    "We?"


    Fu Sheh raised his eyebrows carelessly. He saw the young man stretch out his slender arm and hold the girl''s waist. He smiled, "I''m her boyfriend."


    The girl''s body was petite and was held in her arms by the young man. Her long black hair was tied up, and her fine little face with a big palm was exposed. Her beautiful white face was soft, and her face that had just been indifferent has become soft and lovely.


    The boy was stunned, boyfriend?


    The noise was a little loud. Many people looked over their heads to see the excitement. They thought they could see a good play. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a couple in the end.

 Chapter 1027

    The boy could feel the lively eyes of the people around him. The man was a little embarrassed. He snorted coldly, "if you have a boyfriend, don''t say it earlier! If you say it earlier, will I ask you for wechat!"


    It''s a bitch who wants to hang him!


    As soon as he finished, he saw the young man looking at him with cold eyes. The boy was stunned and counselled in an instant. He didn''t say anything, so he quickly turned around and sat back gloomy.


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter.


    After all, if Fu Shen hadn''t come over at that time, Shen Wanqing might have hit him with his backhand at that time.


    She looked at Fu She''s slightly cold look, patted him on the chest and smiled at him, "well, I''m fine. You go back. We''ll get off work later. Let''s go back together."


    Wen Yan, Fu Shen coldly pursed his lips, looked down at Shen Wanqing, "HMM."


    He took Shen Wanqing''s hand and gently rubbed each other''s thin wrists with his fingertips.


    Before leaving, Fu Shea glanced at the boy sitting on the seat with his side eyes.


    Gold wire''s glasses are particularly cold, and the usual mild and distant eyes are also stained with a faint dark threat.


    It seems that even the cinnabar mole at the end of the eye follows the blackening Yin Li, which is extremely frightening.


    The boy was frightened by Fu Shen''s glance, and the whole man froze there, like a stone carving that couldn''t move.


    Behind him was a chill, piercing, like thousands of needles stabbing him on the back.


    Fu Sheh glanced at the boy. It wasn''t long. He turned and left expressionless in just a few seconds.


    But those few seconds were like years for the boy, which was very difficult.


    After Fu she left, the boy relaxed. After feeling the feeling of the rest of his life, the boy found that his whole back was sweating.


    "I told you to be less coquettish. Look, I''ll fall over this time!" one of his friends disdained to laugh at him.


    Hearing each other''s words, boys rarely don''t refute each other, but eat without saying a word.


    He admitted that he had indeed stumbled. That man looks... Terrible.


    Clearly, his appearance looks gentle, modest and noble, but the look in his eyes just now is so terrible.


    It''s like as long as he says something, he can end here the next second.


    After the episode, Shen Wanqing was led to the table by Fu Shen. As soon as he came, he heard Zhou Zichen ask anxiously, "sister-in-law, didn''t the boy do anything to you?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled and shook his head, "No."


    She turned to Fu She and said, "well, I''ll be busy first. If you need anything, just call me."


    During his work, Shen Wanqing didn''t chat much with them.


    Fu she also knew what Shen Wanqing was thinking. He pursed his lips and nodded his head, "OK."


    The young man raised his hand and casually rubbed her head. "Then you work hard and I''ll wait for you to get off work."


    "Yes."


    Shen Wan nodded and left.


    After Shen Wanqing left, Zhou Zichen asked the opposite Fu She, "brother Fu, do you want me to teach the boy a lesson?"


    Fu Shezhi rubbed the transparent glass glass with his fingertips, and his eyes under the lens were long and narrow and dark. He drooped his long eyelashes gently, and his thick eyelashes rested lazily on the eyelids at the end of his eyes.

 Chapter 1028

    His eyes fell on the glass wine cup in his hand. His eyes were deep and dark, with a touch of careless darkness.


    Ye Linxi and Gu Feiyu also looked at him and waited for his order.


    But who knows, Fu Shea shook his head blandly, "forget it."


    Zhou Zichen was stunned, "ah? Why?"


    Ye Linxi, who was on one side, nodded in agreement. "It''s really not enough. Forget it."


    "The boy just asked his sister-in-law for wechat. He didn''t do anything special. If he beat up, it seems a little unreasonable. It''s not enough." Ye Linxi explained while eating mushrooms: "besides, the boy should be scared by brother Fu. He probably doesn''t dare to do anything more."


    After listening to Ye Linxi''s explanation, Zhou Zichen couldn''t help looking over there. He saw that the boy who was still crying now didn''t dare to look up and ate there.


    Zhou Zichen''s eyes lit up and immediately smiled proudly, "Hey! That boy is really counselled!"


    He turned his head, picked up the chopsticks on the table and said, "that''s OK. Look at the boy''s frightened appearance. It''s also good."


    ¡­


    When Shen Wanqing returned to the kitchen, someone hurried over. The girl asked Shen Wanqing anxiously, "how''s it going? Is it all right?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled and shook his head, "what can I do? I''m fine."


    The girl sighed, "these days, flirting with girls knows to wechat. I don''t see what I look like. I refuse and insist on coming up."


    Then the girl gave a meal and said with a smile, "but fortunately, our Qingqing Fu teacher has always been here and is escorting at any time ~"


    Shen Wanqing smiled and said nothing.


    Just before getting off work, Shen Wanqing suddenly received a phone call.


    She changed clothes in the backstage staff room, folded the clothes in her hand and put them in the cabinet. Shen Wanqing conveniently picked up the mobile phone.


    She glanced at the caller ID and frowned slightly, "Hey, grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Yu just... Just got sick again, and now she''s in the hospital..." Grandma''s trembling voice came over the phone.


    Shen Wanqing frowned fiercely when she heard the speech. As she picked up her coat, she went out of the staff room and comforted her grandmother, "grandma, don''t worry, I''ll come over now. Which hospital are you in now?"


    "In... The first people''s Hospital in the central square."


    "OK, I''m coming." Shen Wanqing hung up and hurried out.


    When I went out, I met the staff. They greeted Shen Wanqing, "Qingqing bye ~."


    "HMM." Shen Wan counted his head and turned away.


    When she went out, she saw Fu she waiting at the door, stepped down, and then walked over.


    Fu Shea heard the footsteps behind him. The corners of his lips turned slowly. Before he opened his mouth, Fu Shea saw the girl''s slightly restrained and low look.


    The smile on the corner of the young man''s lips converged. He calmly frowned and paced over, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Wanqing looked up at Fu She. She grabbed Fu She''s clothes. "My brother suddenly fell ill again today. Now he''s in the first people''s Hospital in the central square. Let''s go there, Mr. Fu."


    Fu she raised his hand and held Shen Wanqing''s hand. His voice was gentle, his expression was calm and said calmly, "don''t worry, we''ll go there now."


    "Well..."


    Fu she took Shen Wanqing''s hand and took her to the car parked outside the store. They got on the bus and began to go to the first people''s hospital.

 Chapter 1029

    Hospital corridor.


    Shen Wanqing and Fu she came to Shen Yu''s ward and opened the door to enter.


    The white ward was spotless, and on the hospital bed lay a beautiful young man with a pale face.


    Shen Wanqing went over and looked at Shen Yu, who was pale and weak. She asked grandma Shen, "how''s Xiao Yu? What did the doctor say?"


    Grandma Shen turned her head when she heard Shen Wanqing''s voice. When grandma Shen saw Fu She behind Shen Wanqing, she was stunned for a while, and then she took back her sight and said to Shen Wanqing, "now she has settled down temporarily."


    Shen Wanqing pursed her lips and went to Shen Yu''s bed. She pinched Shen Yu''s arm and said low, "can''t move again?"


    Lying on the hospital bed, Shen Yu pursed his pale lips, and his wet black eyes were a little godless. He nodded slowly, "HMM."


    Looking at the angry young man, Shen Wanqing could not help frowning slightly. She raised her hand and rubbed Shen Yu''s dark short hair, "don''t worry, everything will be all right. Your sister is still here."


    "Sister..."


    Shen Wanqing went out with grandma Shen. In the corridor outside the ward, Shen Wanqing sipped her lips and asked grandma Shen seriously, "grandma, what did the doctor say?"


    Hearing the speech, grandma Shen''s face was a little hesitant. She hesitated very much, as if she was particularly embarrassed.


    Looking at the hesitation on grandma Shen''s face, Shen Wanqing frowned and sighed. Shen Wanqing took grandma Shen''s hand and sat on a chair beside her all the way.


    Shen Wanqing gently patted the back of grandma Shen''s hand, "grandma, just tell me, I can bear it. It''s okay, trust me."


    Grandma Shen hesitated for a long time, sighed after a long time, and her tone was full of weakness. "The doctor said... That Xiaoyu''s symptom can''t be delayed any more, and she must have an operation as soon as possible. If... If she delays again... Maybe... Maybe even if she has an operation, the success rate of the operation is not high."


    "What are you hesitating about? Hurry to have an operation." after listening to grandma Shen''s words, Shen Wanqing frowned and opened his mouth irrefutably.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s serious look, grandma Shen sighed. Her tone was full of painful and powerless remorse, "but where did you get the money... It''s grandma''s useless..."


    Shen Wanqing patted grandma Shen on the shoulder, "what are you talking about... Without grandma, how could Xiaoyu and I grow so big?"


    "Grandma, you wait for me here. I''ll talk to the doctor about the operation."


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s words, grandma Shen quickly looked up, "but -"


    "Don''t worry, leave everything to me." Shen Wanqing looked back and smiled comfortingly at grandma Shen.


    Since Shen Wanqing came out with grandma Shen, Fu she left. Shen Wanqing didn''t know where he had gone. When Shen Wanqing came to the doctor and saw Fu She, he knew that he had come first.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    Shen Wanqing came over and shouted softly.


    Fu She, who was chatting with the doctor over there, heard Shen Wanqing''s voice and turned around.


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes were calm, and the gold wire glasses were still cold and elegant. He casually hooked the corners of his lips and naturally came over and took Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    Fu sheping looked at Shen Wanqing with drooping eyes, "finished talking with grandma?"


    "Well," she nodded.


    Fu she looked at her and said, "I''ve just talked to Dr. Liu. Your brother needs an operation immediately. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1030

    Smell speech, Shen night counted and nodded, "I also want to arrange the operation as soon as possible."


    "Well, well, leave the rest to me. The operation contract needs to be signed by the family. I can''t sign it yet. You go." Fu sheping rubbed her wrist with his fingertips and said slowly and gently.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing went to talk with Dr. Liu for a while, and then signed a contract with Dr. Liu.


    Then Shen Wanqing came back. "The operation is scheduled for the afternoon the day after tomorrow. Mr. Fu, go back first. I''m here."


    The man in front of him didn''t move, but looked at her with drooping eyes. The young man picked the tip of his eyebrows a little like a smile, "I''ll go back first?"


    Looking at the man''s smiling eyes, Shen Wanqing suddenly stopped. Her extremely strong desire for survival made her blurt out for the first time: "no, don''t go back. Go to pay the medical expenses with me."


    When she saw the young man in front of her, she slowly hooked her lips with satisfaction.


    Fu She put one hand in her trouser pocket, and the other hand was slender and white. The gentle and beautiful beauty smiled and said, "come here, hand in hand."


    Shen Wanqing blinked at this, and then obediently came over and took the young slender hand.


    "Ding... Succeeded in holding hands with the gold Lord''s father and obtained points: 500, total points: 2287500."


    ¡­


    When she came to the front desk of the hospital, Shen Wanqing gave the list given to her by Dr. Liu to the nurse at the front desk. The nurse took the list and operated it on the computer.


    Then, the nurse looked up at the beautiful couple in front of her and said, "the operation is the day after tomorrow. We have made a list. Now we only need to pay."


    The nurse told Shen Wanqing how much the medical expenses were. Shen Wanqing counted and nodded, "well, good."


    The amount of surgical expenses is relatively large, which is generally paid in cash or by card.


    "Swipe your card." Shen Wanqing took out a card and handed it to the nurse.


    The nurse took the card from Shen Wanqing and turned to swipe it.


    After paying the medical expenses, Shen Wanqing took the card and put it away.


    When they left, Shen Wanqing walked beside Fu She. She looked thoughtfully at the calm and indifferent young man, and only heard Shen Wanqing say, "why didn''t you think about swiping your card just now?"


    The reason why she didn''t want Fu She to follow her was that she was worried that this guy would pay for himself. Unexpectedly, this guy looked at her indifferently. He didn''t mean that at all.


    Smelling the speech, Fu she couldn''t help looking at her. Qingjun''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes were haunted with a smile, "didn''t you want me to step in before you let me go?"


    He took Shen Wanqing''s hand and rubbed her fingers with his fingertips. The young man''s eyes fell on her gently, "besides, I know you can."


    I''ve been working so hard and working hard for such a day. She knew she could help her share, but she never spoke. At that time, Fu she understood that she wanted to solve the matter by herself.


    Since she can do it, Fu she won''t intervene at will. All he can do is take care of everything else for her silently behind her.


    Because we have a plan in mind, we will not retreat in the face.


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he slightly raised his eyebrows. "How do you know I can do it? Maybe I''m with you just for your money to cure my brother?"

 Chapter 1031

    Shen Wanqing did save money, just a few days ago. I was going to take Shen Yu to the hospital to determine the operation time. But something happened in a few days, so it was delayed.


    "I know." the young man looked at her with a smile.


    Shen Wanqing looked at him blankly and surprised, "what?"


    After she knew it, she responded, "what do you know? Do you know I want your money?!"


    When Shen Wanqing spoke, his eyes stared and Fu Shen nodded. Shen Wanqing could pinch his neck in the next second.


    She''s just kidding. This guy is really serious?!


    Seeing the girl''s posture, Fu Shen couldn''t help bending his lips and smiling. He rubbed the girl''s earlobe with his fingertips and whispered, "I know you want my beauty."


    Shen Wanqing: "!"


    She looked at the abstinence beauty in front of her eyes and licked the dry lips with a guilty heart.


    Well, she can''t refute that.


    "Yes, yes, it''s your beauty! I still want to make money to support you!" Shen Wanqing reached out and pinched the beauty''s white cheek and flirted with him like a hooligan.


    The cold and abstinent beauty smiled gently in front of her, and the cinnabar mole hidden under the lens was flushed.


    Then Shen Wanqing took out the bank card he had put in his pocket and put it into Fu She''s hand.


    "Here! Take it!"


    When the small square and cold card was put into Fu She''s hand, Fu she was stunned.


    Then, the young man smiled helplessly, "when the children graduate, raise me..."


    "Despise me?" Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him with his side eyes.


    In fact, the original owner saved only a small part of his savings. The expenses of his grandmother and Shen Yu were not large, and the original owner also had scholarships, so most of the wages of working were saved for Shen Yu''s treatment.


    However, the money saved is so much worse than the amount of medical expenses. Of course, Shen Wanqing will not go around to work as honestly as her original owner. She has her own way to make money.


    "... No." the young man shook his head.


    Shen Wanqing tutted, "then take it well!"


    Her attitude was too tough and did not give Fu she any chance to resist. Fu she had no choice but to accept it.


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t think there''s anything bad. Don''t you just give beauty flowers to make money? Besides, it''s her person.


    Of course, her people should be well maintained, but he can''t be wronged.


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing and Fu she returned to the ward together. Grandma Shen was still sitting on the bench outside the ward. She should be waiting for Shen Wanqing to come back.


    "Grandma." Shen Wanqing shouted to her before she came to her.


    Grandma Shen immediately raised her head and looked over. She stood up and walked to Shen Wanqing, "Qingqing... Doctor, he..."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. The operation time has been decided. It''s the day after tomorrow." Shen Wanqing gently patted grandma Shen''s hand with soft eyebrows and eyes.


    Grandpa Shen died early. After the original owner''s parents died, grandma Shen was the only one left to pull the original owner and Shen Yu up.


    Over the years, grandma Shen has suffered a lot and does all kinds of dirty work outside. The original owner actually planned to drop out of school and work to transfer Shen Yu to medical expenses, but Grandma Shen also insisted on her going to high school.


    Fortunately, the original owner also worked hard. He was admitted to a university and included the annual scholarship of a university, so that grandma Shen wouldn''t work so hard.

 Chapter 1032

    When Shen Wanqing spoke, he touched grandma Shen''s old hand like withered tree skin with the palm of his hand, and sighed in his heart.


    Also a poor man


    The old companion left early and his son and daughter-in-law were gone. In his seventies, there are only two grandchildren under his knee.


    "But... But the operation cost us..." grandma Shen''s eyes were red and tears were shining in her eyes.


    They... Where did they get so much money to pay for the operation


    "Don''t worry, I''ve just paid the operation fee. As long as the operation is finished the day after tomorrow, Xiaoyu will be fine." Shen Wanqing explained carefully to grandma Shen.


    Grandma Shen was stiff, and her muddy eyes were shocked and dazed. "Have you paid the operation fee?"


    "Yes."


    "How did you pay so much money?" grandma Shen''s eyes were still red. Her hand was still shaking when she held Shen Wanqing.


    Looking at the worry in grandma Shen''s eyes, Shen Wanqing sighed. She comforted grandma Shen, "I''ve always had a part-time job. I found a good part-time job some time ago. The salary is very high. With the money for scholarships, I''ve got everything together."


    Grandma Shen''s eyes were red and her tears flowed out.


    The old man with white hair and bent back hugged the girl in front of him, and the old man''s hand gently patted the girl on the back.


    Grandma Shen choked painfully, "I''ve been suffering from you all the time. Grandma''s baby is clear..."


    Looking at the old man''s tears, Shen Wanqing''s heart touched slightly. The place in the chest seemed to suddenly raise strong feelings for a moment.


    Shen Wanqing lowered her eyes and covered her eyes. She was at a loss because she didn''t know where to start. She calmed her emotions.


    Shen Wanqing held grandma Shen and patted her back with her slender hand. The girl''s voice was soft, "well, don''t cry. It''s all over and everything will be all right."


    After grandma Shen calmed down, grandma Shen noticed Fu she who had been waiting patiently.


    The young man in front of him was slender, with short black hair and dark eyes. Gold wire glasses make this person look more rigorous and elegant. His eyes are narrow and long, and a shallow and gentle smile has been half raised at the corners of his lips.


    He looked at grandma Shen gently with his side eyes and smiled politely at each other.


    When grandma Shen was slightly stunned, the slender fingertips of the young man in front of her picked up a paper towel and handed it over.


    A gentleman behaves courteously.


    Grandma Shen took the paper towel and said thank you.


    After wiping her tears, grandma Shen couldn''t help asking Shen Wanqing, "Qingqing... This is..."


    Shen Wanqing sat in a chair next to him, his palm on his cheek, watching the interaction between grandma Shen and Fu She.


    When she heard what grandma Shen said, she remembered that she had forgotten to introduce Fu Shen to grandma Shen.


    Shen Wanqing got up and walked to Fu She. She naturally took Fu She''s hand and smiled softly at grandma Shen.


    The girl said, "grandma, this is my boyfriend. His name is Fu She. He is a university teacher."


    Hearing the speech, grandma Shen was slightly surprised, "university teacher?"


    Of course, she guessed the unusual relationship between the two people more or less, but Grandma Shen was still a little surprised when she heard that the other party was a university teacher.


    Grandma Shen looked up and down at the young gentleman in front of her and said in surprise, "it seems that she is not old. The young one is a university teacher?"

 Chapter 1033

    When he heard the speech, Fu she smiled gently. He explained, "grandma, I''m 24 years old. I used to be a doctor in this hospital. Later, because of something, I temporarily replaced my former teacher during this period."


    Grandma Shen nodded suddenly, "well... You just said you used to be a doctor in this hospital?"


    "Well." the young man smiled and nodded obediently, and then saw Fu Shen''s regretful lips, "but it''s a pity that I don''t study neurology, otherwise I can help Xiaoyu."


    Shen Wanqing on one side looked at the big tiger beside him. Grandma and Xiaoyu were very skilled!


    Grandma Shen shook her head, "don''t say that."


    Later, Shen Wanqing went in to chat with Shen Yu and told him that the operation was scheduled for the day after tomorrow. Everything would be all right. Let him not be discouraged and blame himself.


    When Shen Wanqing came out of the ward, she saw grandma Shen sitting with Fu She chatting. Grandma Shen probably had a very happy chat, with a smile in her face.


    Shen Wanqing stepped down and looked at the two people with a harmonious and kind atmosphere and smiled slightly.


    She hasn''t seen grandma Shen smile so happily for a long time.


    Grandma Shen looked up and down at the polite young man and smiled with satisfaction. She turned her head to look at Shen Wanqing coming, smiled and waved to Shen Wanqing, "Qingqing, come here."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing came back and smiled. She asked, "grandma, what are you talking about? Why are you so happy?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about, just to know Xiao Fu." grandma Shen stood up and took Shen Wanqing''s hand. She said low to Shen Wanqing: "grandma just got to know Xiao Fu. Her manners and conversation are very good. Are you sure Xiao Fu likes you?"


    Shen Wanqing''s smile didn''t rise. She put it down when she heard grandma Shen''s words.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t laugh or cry, "why can''t he see me?"


    Her voice did not converge and was directly heard by the Fu Shen opposite. Seeing this, grandma Shen hurriedly pulled Shen Wanqing''s small hand. She was a little anxious. "Why are you talking so loudly?"


    "It was!" Shen Wanqing was a little helpless. She raised her eyes and looked at the young man with clear eyes and a gentle smile.


    Shen Qingyang raised his eyebrows and said to Fu, "teacher Fu, come and talk about me. Am I not good?"


    "Qingqing!" grandma Shen was worried.


    Grandma Shen saw with her own eyes that several passing doctors were greeting Fu She during the Kung Fu meeting she had just chatted with. She also secretly asked several people about Fu She. After asking, she knew that Fu she was so capable.


    Grandma Shen also chatted with Fu She for a while. The man was gentle and polite. He would not go beyond it, but he was just close.


    Grandma Shen is very satisfied with him, but at the same time, grandma Shen is also worried that Fu she is too excellent. Will such an excellent person really like her Qingqing?


    Fu Sheh got up from his chair, and his fingertips sorted out the folds of his shirt. He walked over with easy steps.


    The young man''s beautiful Fei thin lips slowly lifted a stunning radian. The lacquer black pupil under the lens was as gentle as a pool of spring water. His eyes fell on Shen Wanqing.


    The young man''s voice was gentle and gentle: "of course."


    So good that Fu she only has her presence in her eyes.

 Chapter 1034

    Grandma Shen was stunned. Fu Sheh''s eyes made her feel familiar.


    Once, her wife looked at her with this kind of eyes, not gentle.


    Suddenly, grandma Shen''s eyes turned red.


    Her nose was slightly acidic. Grandma Shen covered her eyes and smiled, wiping away the tears in her eyes.


    Grandma Shen smiled with relief. She said nothing and put Shen Wanqing''s hand in Fu She''s hand.


    "It''s dark, you two go back first. Just give me Xiaoyu." grandma Shen urged Shen Wanqing and Fu She.


    It''s almost seven o''clock now.


    Shen Wanqing thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''ll go back to the dormitory first."


    "Uh huh."


    Shen Wan counted and nodded, then turned around and left with Fu She.


    When they walked along the hospital corridor together, several doctors looked at them in surprise. Especially when looking at Shen Wanqing, his eyes were all shocked.


    Doctors and nurses did not expect that Dr. Fu, the cold and abstinent flower of kaolin in their first people''s Hospital, had a girlfriend less than two months after leaving his job!


    This is definitely the most explosive news today!


    Shen Wanqing and Fu she went out of the hospital. Shen Wanqing went to the wonton shop near the hospital to pack two bowls of wonton.


    Fu she was not willing to let Shen Wanqing send them. He took the two plastic bags and said to Shen Wanqing, "I''ll just send them to grandma and Xiaoyu. Qingqing, you can sit in the car first. The business in the store is already busy today. Should you be tired already?"


    With that, Fu She pursed her lips and couldn''t help holding Shen Wanqing''s hand and took her to the parking lot at the gate of the hospital.


    Fu she opened the co pilot''s door and glanced at Shen Wanqing. Seeing this, Shen Wanqing consciously got into the car.


    When the door was closed, Shen Wanqing had to pull down the window. She lay on the window, blinking her clear tea eyes and obediently said, "teacher Fu went early and returned early. I''ll wait for you in the car ~"


    "Yes."


    Fu she raised his hand and rubbed Shen Wanqing''s head. "Wait for me in the car. I left the window and pulled it up. Don''t open the door for strangers, do you hear me?"


    Listening to Fu She''s tone of telling a three-year-old child, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I see! Don''t open the door to strangers, just our dear teacher Fu."


    When a girl speaks, she will raise a smile on her face. When she smiles, she feels that her eyebrows and eyes have become soft. The clear and beautiful pupil contains a shallow smile, and the eyes will be curved like crescent moon.


    Looking at the lovely and soft smile on the girl''s face, Fu Shea''s eyes flashed quietly.


    Then Fu Sheh pressed his palm on the bar of the window, leaned over and kissed the girl on her lips.


    As he left, the man''s voice whispered, "good boy."


    ¡­


    When Fu Shen was in the past, grandma Shen was not in the ward. There was only Shen Yu lying in bed in the ward.


    He went in and closed the door.


    Shen Yu lay in bed and looked at him, pursed his pale lips, and said nothing.


    When Fu Shen came to the bed, Shen Yu opened her lips and said slowly, "are you my sister''s boyfriend?"


    Fu She put wonton on the table and nodded carelessly, "yes."


    "Do you like my sister?" Shen Yu propped up and sat up slowly. The 16-year-old looked at him with his dark eyes.

 Chapter 1035

    Shen Yu''s face is very pale. He looks very beautiful. Because of perennial illness, Shen Yu''s body is very thin.


    But such a weak young man looked at Fu She with a fierce and wary look at him at the moment.


    Fu Shea''s side eyes, casually glanced at the vigilance in the little boy''s eyes. Fu she picked up the kettle and poured a glass of water for Shen Yu and put it on his table. At the same time, Fu she raised her eyes and looked at Shen Yu. She only heard Fu Shen''s jaw say, "I like it."


    His reaction was so calm that Shen Yu couldn''t notice any emotional changes.


    Fu She put one bowl of wonton in front of Shen Yu. "Since you can move, eat it yourself. That bowl is for grandma. Remember to call grandma to eat when grandma comes back."


    Shen Yu didn''t move. He looked at Fu She, "why do you call grandma?!"


    "Just because your sister is mine." Fu she poured the water slowly and without raising his eyebrows, so he returned to Shen Yu.


    Fu She put down the water cup. He looked at Shen Yu and said, "I know what you''re worried about, but I can tell you that your worry is superfluous. Your sister is mine all over. She is not a controlling or exclusive desire, but a person who has to protect her life."


    Shen Yu was silent.


    When Fu she was about to leave, the pale little boy on the hospital bed pursed his lips and opened his mouth, "My parents died in a car accident when I was very young. My grandmother and my sister raised me. Later, I was found to have neuritis, and my sister has been encouraging me. My sister is very hard, and I always know. In addition to shouldering her own tuition fees, she is working hard every day for my operation expenses..."


    "I heard from grandma that your name is Fu She, right..." Shen Yu raised her eyes and looked at Fu She. The boy''s pupil was dark. "Fu She, my sister is the best woman in the world. She deserves gentle protection. If you dare to do anything to my sister, I will drag you down even if you die."


    His life was bought by his sister''s hard work anyway. He was willing to do anything for his sister.


    The boy''s eyes were very serious. At that moment, it seemed that his thin body was no longer thin and weak, but became more powerful.


    Fu she looked at him and looked at his fierce and threatening eyes.


    After a long time, the precious and unpredictable young man smiled. His smile was lazy, but his eyes were so firm and gentle.


    "Yes, she really deserves to be treated gently."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing, who was waiting for Fu She to come back in the car, didn''t know that the two men had secretly shaken hands and lived in peace.


    Shen Wanqing leaned against the back cushion and hacked. She put down her mobile phone and rubbed her panting legs.


    It''s really tiring to run around today. It''s time to end the part-time job at Xiaoyou hot pot shop.


    ''click -'' the door is opened.


    Shen Wanqing turned her head and looked at Fu she who came over. She flattened her mouth and muttered, "is Mr. Fu''s big long legs useless?"


    The girl''s eyes fell on the straight legs under the young man''s black suit pants.


    Fu Shu sat in the driver''s seat. He heard the girl''s expressionless voice and couldn''t help but curl his lips and smile.


    He smiled sideways over his eyes, stretched out his hand and held Shen Wanqing''s hand. His fingertips rubbed slightly. His dark eyes looked at her and said, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    The beautiful and gentle beauty on her side came up, stretched out her slender arm and hugged her. The clear breath came over.

 Chapter 1036

    The beauty''s thin and soft crimson lips stuck to the corners of her lips and kissed them neither light nor heavy.


    After half a ring, Fu shecai leaned against the tip of her nose and smiled, "will you forgive me?"


    Obviously, Fu Sheh''s beauty successfully bewitched and bought Shen Wanqing.


    She licked her lip. "Well, for your sake, I''ll try my best to forgive you."


    "Reluctantly?" the beauty looked at her with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing thought for a moment, and nodded expressionless, "HMM."


    "That''s dissatisfaction..." Fu Shuo said thoughtfully. "Since it''s begging for mercy, we have to beg for mercy to the end..."


    The girl''s waist was held, and she was easily picked up by the other party and put on her thigh.


    Fu shewei narrowed his eyes and rubbed the girl''s soft waist with his fingertips. His palm was against the girl''s back. She was pushed by Fu shewei.


    The temperature in the car was a little high. Shen Wanqing had already faded his coat and was wearing only a thin coat.


    Now, when the clothes are close to each other, they can clearly feel the hot temperature of each other.


    The young man in front of him sat lazily on the chair at will. His clothes were slightly wrinkled, but the black tie at the neck was very flat.


    The beauty slightly narrowed her long eyes, and the eyes under the clear lens looked like standing misty and beautiful like water mist.


    When smiling, the end of the eye will rise slightly, just like the cinnabar mole at the end of the eye.


    Fu Sheyang raised his head and covered his eyebrows with broken hair. He looked at the girl in front of him gently.


    "Qingqing, help me untie my tie."


    He leaned close to the girl''s ear, nibbled and whispered.


    The deep voice is like the mellow aroma of wine, with a hoarse and lustful voice, but it is gentle to the bone.


    The temperature in the car rose, lingering an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Shen Wanqing has been seduced by the beauty in front of him. He doesn''t know the southeast and northwest. When he heard Fu She''s words, he stretched out his hand to untie his tie for him.


    The girl''s fingers were thin and white. When she was intertwined with the black tie, Fu Sheh''s eyes were a little dark.


    It seems to think of some limiting pictures.


    Looking at it, Fu she gently hooked the corners of his lips and smiled.


    Dawdling, the tie was untied.


    Shen Wanqing heard Fu Shen murmur, "untie the buttons, too. It''s a little uncomfortable."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t move, but her eyes fell on the young man''s Adam''s apple.


    Her posture at the moment is to be held by Fu She and sit on her legs. That''s why she can keep a head on state with Fu She in front of her.


    Because she had just untied her tie, her attention was always at Fu Sheh''s collar.


    Just as Fu Shen was talking, she saw the young man''s Adam''s apple hidden under the collar. As he spoke, he slipped up and down and hid under the collar.


    "Qingqing?"


    Shen Wanqing suddenly returned to his mind, blinked his eyes, and then nodded, "Oh... Ok..."


    The buttons are black, round and small.


    It''s a little troublesome to solve. What''s more, Shen Wanqing''s mind is shocked and has a touch of evil thoughts. It''s even more trembling when you act. It looks like you can''t wait.


    When the button was untied, Fu Shicai couldn''t help laughing and said, "untie a button, what''s the hurry?"


    Shen Wanqing did not refute, but blinked and said to Fu She, "say more."

 Chapter 1037

    Hearing the speech, Fu Shen gave a slight pause, "huh? What?"


    Shen Wanqing stared at the sexy Adam''s apple and said, "speak or say anything."


    "Say anything?" Fu shewen raised his eyebrows thoughtfully.


    "Well," she nodded.


    Fu she looked at the girl and suddenly smiled. The smile on the corner of his lips was like a smile.


    He smiled carelessly and said, "Qingqing is really soft to hold, but it''s a little light. We should eat more in the future."


    "Otherwise... Qingqing will move in with me."


    Shen Wanqing is still seriously looking at each other''s sexy Adam''s apple. Before she reacts to what Fu she said, she looks at the stationary Adam''s apple and looks up at Fu She.


    Her eyes were blank. "What did you say?"


    Seeing the girl at a loss, Fu shewei narrowed his eyes. He raised his fingertips and rubbed the girl''s lip, "I said I wanted to go home with Qingqing..."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    The other side smiled gently, "want to take it home and do bad things unscrupulously."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "For example, bad things between adults, want to do well, leave our traces everywhere."


    In short, I want to do well.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly returned to his mind and blinked. "You''re lying! What you just said is clearly asking me if I want to live with you!"


    Then she saw the young man in front of her smiling, with clear and meaningful eyebrows and eyes gentle and amazing.


    He leaned over and looked into her pupils with dark eyes. "So you heard it. So... Do you want to live with me?"


    "Will living together do bad things?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows.


    Smelling the speech, Fu she frowned a little embarrassed, "maybe... It''s a little difficult. But it''s OK to bear."


    "Can you bear a big girl like me wandering in front of you every day?" Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Fu she looked at Shen Wanqing thoughtfully, "does Qingqing want me to endure or not?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect that Fu she finally handed over the initiative of the topic to herself. She coughed and didn''t answer.


    If she answered that she couldn''t bear it, did she seem too unguarded?


    Fu she didn''t wait for the girl''s answer and picked the tip of his eyebrows with a little smile.


    He hugged Shen Wanqing''s little ass and pushed the girl in front of him, making them closer.


    Fu felt the milk fragrance on the girl and rubbed vaguely and sticky in Shen Wanqing''s ear. He smiled and whispered, "say... What does Qingqing want me to do?"


    The low and cool voice was slightly prolonged and the end of the sentence was slightly raised, as if it were coquettish.


    The hooligan Shen couldn''t control it. He was almost dizzy and turned his head by the grinding beauty in front of him.


    Shen Wanqing licked his dry lips, "wait a minute and stop at the door of the store."


    "Huh?" the beauty wondered.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing tilted his head and asked Fu Shen curiously, "or do you prefer not to wear a condom?"


    Shen Wanqing''s offensive was so fierce that Fu Shen was a little stunned.


    Looking at the girl''s exquisite and beautiful face and looking at himself with a serious attitude, Fu she finally couldn''t help smiling.


    He leaned over and stuck to the girl''s lips, "I prefer to feel the existence of Qingqing."


    The young man slightly narrowed his long eyes and gold wire glasses were abstinent and indifferent, but at the moment, the wanton bewitching young man is more like a serious dressed animal.


    He rubbed the girl''s lips, kissing and not kissing, just rubbing.


    Shen Wanqing went over directly and kissed, "then don''t buy it."

 Chapter 1038

    The girl''s lips were soft and kissed him heavily.


    Fu she then hooked the corner of his lips. He stretched out his fingertips and hooked the girl''s little finger. He said shallowly, "there''s a picture in his mind. I can''t help it."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "But not yet. I can only think in my head."


    "So?" Shen Wanqing seemed to be able to guess what Fu she would say next second.


    Fu She hooked the girl''s little finger, smiled low and said, "so I''m thinking about it, um... Especially seriously."


    "For the sake of my seriousness, why don''t you reward a kiss first?"


    The young man''s words were more like talking to himself, because after he finished, he didn''t wait for Shen Wanqing''s answer at all. He had come together to hold the girl''s lips.


    Until finally, Shen Wanqing suddenly remembered that she followed Fu Shen in a circle and forgot to touch the Adam''s apple.


    "Ding - successfully hugged the gold Lord''s father and won 4500 points, with a total of 2326500 points."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The car is parked outside the mall.


    The slender and beautiful young man took the girl''s hand and walked into the mall.


    Fu she casually pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose with his fingertips, and easily wrapped the girl''s little hand with his other hand.


    After entering the mall, Shen Wanqing asked Fu She, "do you have snacks at home?"


    Hearing the speech, Fu Shen turned his head slightly. The young man''s dark eyes glanced with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at him, then took back his eyes and said expressionless, "then buy some snacks."


    Fu she went to one side and pushed the cart behind Shen Wanqing. As long as Shen Wanqing went to the place, most snacks were taken into the cart by her.


    Potato chips, spicy chips, small cakes, snail powder and wangzi milk are indispensable.


    Fu she checked out at the cashier. Shen Wanqing picked up a can of wangzi milk and took a sip.


    The familiar and rich milk fragrance and sweet and greasy taste made Shen Wanqing squint his eyes comfortably.


    Comfortable!


    They went home by car. Shen Wanqing didn''t come to Fu She''s house for the first time. He walked in front alone and came to Fu She''s house.


    She stood there waiting for Fu She to come. Shen Wanqing leaned against the door, drinking wangzi''s milk and looking at Fu she who took out the key to open the door.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly remembered that she tilted her head and asked Fu Shen, "teacher Fu, did you buy it?"


    All she thought about before was wangzi milk. She didn''t see if Fu she bought it at the checkout.


    "Click -" the door was opened.


    Fu She put the key on the shoe cabinet at the door. Hearing the girl''s words, he turned and looked at her with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say no?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned. Then she shrugged carelessly, "it''s all right if you don''t buy it."


    Her constitution is unlikely to be pregnant.


    Anyway, today, Fu she is sleeping!


    Fu she just smiled. He bent down and took out one side of the light yellow slippers and put them in front of Shen Wanqing.


    After changing his shoes, he went in with the bag of snacks he bought and put it on the table.


    Closing the door, Shen Wanqing also followed Fu She and went in.


    Shen Wan sat on the sofa with his legs wound up. Just after drinking the can of wangzi milk on his hand, he suddenly saw a rectangle in a transparent plastic bag.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1039

    Shen Wanqing threw the can of wangzi''s milk into the dustbin. She leaned over on the table and took out the box in the bag.


    748, who had just been released from the small black room, saw the box of things that were not suitable for children in Shen Wanqing''s hand, and 748 was silent.


    The glowing little ball covers its round face with its wings. The host is simply an animal!


    It seems that he will spend the whole night in the dark room.


    748 wipe tears: forget it, just do it! Enjoy it! There are points to earn anyway.


    Fu she came out of the bathroom, took out a paper towel to wipe his hands, raised his eyes and saw the girl sitting on the sofa looking at him with teasing eyes.


    Seeing this, Fu she couldn''t help picking the tip of his eyebrows, and then his eyes fell on the box of light pink things in the girl''s hand. He hooked his lips and smiled.


    The girl on the sofa raised her eyebrows at him and read the typesetting on the box jokingly, "the extra thin buff gives you the feeling of flying without a cover. The super long and lasting little Du is worth having. It saves a lot of money to buy Du Du with a small amount of money."


    Shen Wanqing looked at him with oblique eyes jokingly, "en hum, teacher Fu?"


    Fu she looked calm. He came over and naturally took the box of small Du in Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    The smile on the corner of the young man''s lips was also slow, "I took a box when I checked out."


    He sat next to Shen Wanqing, raised the wisp of broken hair by the girl''s ear with his fingertips, and said with a gentle and provocative smile: "the children are still studying hard, and the children''s affairs are not urgent."


    The other party''s eyes are deep and narrow, the gold wire glasses are abstinent and cold, the man''s eyebrows and eyes are clear and meaningful, lazy, the thin lips are slightly lifted, and the radian is evil.


    I don''t know when the two got entangled. Fu Shen kissed the girl''s ear, "watch TV first, and I''ll cook."


    Shen Wanqing: "??"


    She''s going to take off her pants. Take you and tell her you''re going to cook?


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but clamp Fu She''s hand, "what''s the meal?"


    "It''s almost eight o''clock now. I''m tired all day. Qingqing, you should continue to replenish your strength and have a good rest." the young man''s hand was held and he didn''t go.


    Then the slender and beautiful young man turned around. He raised his hand and touched Shen Wanqing''s head. Slender white fingertips pulled up a wisp of broken hair, revealing the girl''s lovely white earlobes.


    Fu sheqing pinched the girl''s earlobe and kneaded it slightly. He said in a low voice: "the night is still very long, Qingqing. We''re not in a hurry, okay? If we don''t have a good rest, I''m afraid you''ll faint later."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Who do you look down on?


    Shen Wanqing stood up from the sofa with an expressionless face. She stretched out her hand and pulled away Fu Sheh''s collar.


    Shen Wanqing achieved his wish and kissed the coveted Adam''s apple.


    It''s a little scary.


    She stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked it. She successfully felt the young man''s slightly tight body.


    Fu shewen''s gentle, elegant and helpless voice sounded in Shen Wanqing''s ear, "don''t stir up fire, Qingqing."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t listen to Fu Shen. There was nothing to discuss on the issue of dignity!


    In the dark room, two figures were deeply trapped in the light gray soft big bed.


    Through the faint moonlight, Fu Shen leaned over and kissed the girl''s red eyes.


    He reached for the cold little DU on the bedside table, and Fu Shen murmured in Shen Wanqing''s ear.


    "Qingqing, do you know what Durex''s flower language is?"

 Chapter 1040

    The corners of the girl''s eyes under her body are red, the lips are slightly swollen, and the lips are stained with glittering water light.


    When she heard Fu She''s words, she was also slow and confused. She looked over and whispered back, "what, what?"


    The beautiful and slender man crooked the corners of his lips. He narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand and lazily took off his gold wire glasses.


    Gold wire glasses in the moonlight with a silver cold light, intertwined in the hands of young people. His long white fingers glowed with cold white, as if he was holding a small and cold scalpel instead of a pair of gold wire glasses.


    Fu She put his glasses on the side of the bedside table. His narrow and deep eyes were dark, and his slender eyelashes hung carelessly on his eyelids like crows.


    He smiled gently with his thin lips. His smile was wanton and evil, which was very different from his usual cold and abstinence.


    The beauty of introverted abstinence became bewitched by the sense.


    His fingertips rubbed the girl''s soft waist and whispered vaguely, "its flower language is -- ''untie me''."


    Fu Sheh''s black hair was messy and covered his eyebrows and eyes. The black tie on his white shirt is loose, revealing half of his clavicle and sexy sliding Adam''s apple. Each line is very smooth and beautiful.


    The dark pupil is gentle and lazy, and the wanton smile on the corner of the lips gives people a dark feeling.


    The decadent evil atmosphere behind the warmth surged up coldly, mysterious and unpredictable.


    The girl seemed to stop, her red cheeks were like slightly drunk peaches, her brain was chaotic and completely lost her ability to think.


    Shen Wanqing could feel the heat of the other party, and a small cold thing was stuffed into his hand.


    The other party''s voice was low and bewitched, "Qingqing, untie it and bring it for me."


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. Score: 3000, total score: 2331000."


    ¡­


    Finally, Shen Wanqing deeply regretted. Why didn''t he listen to Fu Shen and have dinner and rest?


    I''m hungry and I have to be tortured by someone in bed. I beg for mercy.


    The next day, Shen Wanqing quit his part-time job in Xiaoyou hot pot shop and moved out of the dormitory.


    At that time, the three of muyouyou thought something had happened to Shen Wanqing and had to move out of the dormitory. When they heard the news, they all ran to her worried and told her that if something was difficult, they were willing to bear it with her.


    Later, when they knew that Shen Wanqing wanted to move out of the dormitory just to live happily with her teacher Fu, they all turned their eyes and left without saying anything.


    In fact, Shen Wanqing moved out to live with Fu She. In addition to wanting to be with him, Fu She''s apartment is very close to the first people''s hospital.


    Probably because Fu Sheh worked there before, he chose a nearby apartment.


    Shen Yu''s operation is tomorrow. Grandma Shen is old and can''t let her run to take care of Shen Yu.


    Shen Wanqing quit his job in Xiaoyou hot pot shop. Now, except for some academic tasks, his burden is much easier. Therefore, it is most appropriate for Shen Wanqing to take care of Shen Yu.


    The next day, after the doctor examined Shen Yu, he pushed Shen Yu''s bed into the operating room.

 Chapter 1041

    Three hours later, the nurse came out.


    The nurse pulled down the mask on her face and looked at the three people in front of the operating room. The nurse smiled happily, "the operation is very successful, and the patient is no longer in great danger. Now you only need to wait until the anesthesia wakes up, and then you can leave the hospital in January."


    After listening to the nurse, grandma Shen, who was nervous on one side, finally couldn''t help crying.


    Grandma Shen wept with joy and held the nurse''s hand, "thank you... Thank you so much..."


    The nurse smiled when she heard the speech. She patted grandma Shen''s hand. "Grandma Shen, it''s nothing. We are also very happy that the operation can succeed."


    Shen Wanqing kept frowning and relaxed. She went to grandma Shen and patted her on her shoulder. "You should be happy that the operation was successful. What are you crying for? Don''t cry, grandma. You''ll be ugly if you cry again."


    Grandma Shen wiped her tears and looked at Shen Wanqing angrily. "Grandma, this is happiness!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled, "good, good, happy! I really should be happy."


    "Look at what you said!" grandma Shen was full of anger. Then she looked at the gentle Fu She with smiling eyebrows and eyes. Grandma Shen couldn''t help laughing again. She praised Fu She, "you don''t know how much you learn from other people''s little Fu. How excellent they are!"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Why isn''t she good?


    The nurse didn''t know when she had gone in. There were only three of them outside the operating room.


    Grandma Shen is in a very good mood now. The worries she has been depressed for many years have been cleared up today.


    After the operation, Shen Yu was transferred to the ward. Shen Wanqing asked grandma Shen to have more rest at home. It was Shen Wanqing who took care of Shen Yu.


    In the following month, Shen Wanqing was on the front line at 3:00. When the school had classes, he went to school. When there were no classes, he chatted with Shen Yu in the hospital. In the evening, Fu she came to pick her up.


    The day of discharge is approaching, and the sun is very good on this day.


    Just after Shen Wanqing finished his class, Fu Shen''s car stopped outside the school. Shen Wanqing opened the co pilot''s door and sat in.


    On the way to the hospital, Shen Wanqing bought some fruit to send to Shen Yu.


    There was soft pure music in the car. Shen Wanqing took some longans from the bag.


    She peeled a longan and fed it to Fu She. Then she blinked and asked Fu She, "is it sweet?"


    Fu Sheh looked ahead and heard Shen Wanqing''s words. He slightly jawed his head and said, "sweet."


    Shen Wanqing took the seeds vomited by Fu She, then fed one to Fu She, and finally peeled one to eat.


    Shen Wanqing ate longan. At the same time, he took out a banana and vomited the seeds of longan. Shen Wanqing chewed the banana and asked Fu Shen, "teacher Fu, do you have another class this afternoon?"


    Hearing the speech, Fu she nodded lightly. "Yes, there is another class. It won''t end until about three o''clock. I''ll pick you up then."


    "Well, good."


    The car stopped at the door of the hospital. Fu Shen turned his head and rubbed the girl''s head. "Here, do you want me to take you up?"


    "It''s not without feet. Why do you send me up?"


    Shen Wanqing muttered. She picked up the plastic bag on one side. When she left, Shen Wanqing grabbed a handful of longan and a banana to Fu Sheh.


    She put the fruit on the co pilot. Shen Wanqing kissed Fu She on the cheek. Fu She slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at her.

 Chapter 1042

    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. She blinked and said softly, "teacher Fu has been working hard to be a good driver in China. This is a reward. Well, I''ll go first. Teacher Fu should have a good class ~"


    Looking at the smile between the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, Fu Shea slightly hooked his lips and smiled. His voice was gentle and calm. "Well, bye. Wait for me in the hospital."


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing comes to Shen Yu''s ward with fruit.


    The boy lying on the hospital bed is thin and thin, and the blue and white striped clothes look very loose on his body.


    His skin is cold white, black short hair, eyebrows and eyes are also very clear, meaningful and delicate.


    Hearing the sound at the door, Shen Yu''s eyes turned from the window. When he saw Shen Wanqing coming in, Shen Yu''s face quickly raised a smile with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Shen Yu smiled at Shen Wanqing and said, "sister, you''re coming ~"


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing nodded. She came over and put the plastic bag aside.


    "What did you just see? I was so fascinated." Shen Wanqing looked out of the window. The sky outside was very blue, the sun was very good, and the big tree outside the window was very prosperous.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Yu smiled gently. He turned his head gently and quietly and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    "I didn''t see anything. I just think the sun is very good today. If I can bask in the sun, it should be very comfortable?"


    "Want to go out in the sun?" Shen Wanqing took out a pear from the plastic bag and asked faintly while holding a fruit knife and cutting the pear skin.


    Shen Yu nodded obediently, "HMM."


    Shen Wanqing replied without raising his head: "I won''t push you out. Don''t think about being lazy."


    Shen Yu''s body is no different from that of normal people. In fact, she can be discharged from the hospital long ago, but for the sake of insurance, she still wants to stay in the hospital for observation. It''s better to stay in January.


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s particularly ruthless words, Shen Yu couldn''t help laughing helplessly. He hadn''t spoken yet. Shen Wanqing, who was peeling pears, just finished peeling. She handed Shen Yu the fruit knife in her hand, "here, peel pears."


    Then Shen Wanqing bit the crisp and juicy pear in his hand.


    She nibbled at the pear and nodded and said, "it''s not bad, very sweet, and it''s juicy, sweet!"


    Shen Yu took the fruit knife and silently looked at the big pear in Shen Wanqing''s hand. "Can''t my sister give me half?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen night was innocent. Shen Yu glanced, "don''t think about it. This is a pear. Can this thing be divided? Or are you looking forward to getting rid of your sister?"


    Why not add a crime?


    Shen Yu flattened his mouth and didn''t make trouble with women in love. He silently took out a pear from the plastic bag with a fruit knife.


    Shen Wanqing leaned against a chair. She chewed a pear and looked at Shen Yu, who was peeling obediently in front of her.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly looked at him thoughtfully and said, "you''ll be discharged in a few days. What are you going to do after you leave the hospital?"


    Shen Wanqing''s words gave Shen Yu a pause. After a slight pause in his hand, he calmly cut the pears on his hands. Shen Yu only heard a faint way: "I''m going to... Read senior two."


    Sophomore year?


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned, too. Now Shen Yu is sixteen, and he will be seventeen soon. It''s OK to study in senior two.


    But

 Chapter 1043

    Shen Wanqing asked Shen Yu, "do you want to make up all the learning plans you left behind in the past few months?"


    Shen Yu was still in primary school when she was found to be acute radiculopathy, but the school suggested that Shen Yu suspend school for treatment because of too many cases.


    At that time, Shen Yu stayed at home from that day on, just like a porcelain doll.


    If you want to be a sophomore, you must learn all the knowledge you have left.


    Shen Wanqing remembers that when Shen Yu suspended school, he was in the fourth grade of primary school.


    In other words, in just three months, Shen Yu needs to learn all the knowledge points from the fourth grade of primary school to the first grade of senior high school.


    "Yes." Shen Yu nodded.


    Shen Wanqing just raised his eyebrows and asked him, "can you do it?"


    Shen Yu put down the fruit knife and nodded firmly, "yes."


    She looked at the little boy for a few times, then smiled and nodded and said, "well, you can do anything you like. But if you study, you have to ask a tutor? I''m --"


    Shen Wanqing''s words suddenly gave a meal, and then smiled at Shen Yu, "I just remembered that I happen to have a candidate."


    Shen Yu silently nibbled at the pear, carried her long eyelashes, and pursed her little mouth. "It''s her brother-in-law, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing smiled wildly.


    Shen Wanqing threw the pear stone into the dustbin and was about to pat Shen Yu on the shoulder. Suddenly, he remembered that he had just chewed the sticky hand of the pear and took it back silently.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll ask Mr. Fu to teach you how to study!" then Shen Wanqing turned and went into the bathroom.


    ¡­


    After returning home, Shen Wanqing mentioned it. Of course, Fu Shen didn''t refuse and promised it.


    Of course, you still have to pay for asking people to do things.


    As for what the reward is... Emmm... I don''t want to say. I''ve earned a lot of points anyway.


    After a quiet time, Shen Wanqing thought that such a day would last until she graduated. Unexpectedly, she would always take the initiative to provoke her.


    When she returned to school that day, she saw the people in the school looking at her with strange eyes.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care much. He just picked his eyebrows and left.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t know what had happened until she returned to the classroom and was pulled by muyouyou to watch the school forum.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the photos on the forum with muyouyou''s mobile phone. She raised her eyebrows and finally commented, "the camera pixels can''t work! It''s like mosaic."


    Muyouyou''s indifferent attitude towards Shen Wanqing was about to explode. "My aunt! It''s this time. What pixels are you still thinking? Aren''t you worried at all?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked at muyouyou strangely, "what are you worried about? I haven''t been kept. You should know whose car it is?"


    Wood you winked, "you know, isn''t it Mr. Fu''s?"


    "Yes. So what''s to worry about?" Shen Wanqing said lazily, "it''s always a small storm and can''t lift it."


    "You don''t want to know who sent the post, who did it, and who wanted to black you?" Mu youyou looked at Shen Wanqing strangely and felt confused from the bottom of his heart.


    "Who did it?" Shen Wanqing slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows. "Well... I probably know who it is, so I''m not curious."


    Hearing Shen Wanqing say that she knew who it was, muyouyou''s eyes lit up immediately. She took Shen Wanqing and couldn''t wait to ask, "who is it?"

 Chapter 1044

    In this regard, Shen Wanqing just carelessly took back his arm, lazily looked at Mu youyou and replied to her with a smile, "Whoever doesn''t like me most is who."


    This should be a very straightforward hint.


    But who knows, muyouyou blinked in front of her and replied to her very straightforwardly, "you are much more unpleasant in school. How can I know which one?"


    "Fuck you!"


    Mu youyou said, "well, who is it?"


    "Didn''t you say that I''m much more unhappy? Guess one by one."


    "You''re boring!" Mu youyou murmured, "but in this case, if you clarify, your relationship with Mr. Fu should also be made public?"


    Shen Wanqing lazily turned over the book in front of him and nodded, "I should."


    "You have a bad attitude! As a fu -"


    Talking about Fu She, Mu youyou''s voice dropped subconsciously.


    She approached Shen Wanqing and whispered stealthily, "you are teacher Fu''s girlfriend! If your relationship is announced, you will definitely be the rival of the girls in the whole school!!"


    "Oh."


    Shen Wanqing took out a can of wangzi milk. She took a sip, touched out another can of wangzi milk and asked Mu Youyou, "do you want it?"


    Shen Wanqing''s lazy attitude really makes people angry!


    How many people dream of being teacher Fu''s girlfriend, but the women who climb this position despise it and don''t panic at all!


    Muyou took the can of wangzi milk and she took a sip. "I don''t care about you anyway. What do you like?"


    Looking at muyouyou''s angry appearance, Shen Wanqing took a look. When he took back his sight, he bent his lips and smiled helplessly.


    Shen Wanqing really doesn''t take this seriously. You can think of who took the photo and who sent the post.


    "Did you find the IP?" Shen Wanqing leaned lazily on the chair. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the beaming old professor on the stage.


    748 nodded, "I found it."


    "Well... Ok..." Shen Wanqing replied without hesitation, without speaking. But if there is a slight hook in the corners of the lips.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Shen Wanqing''s class was over. She stretched out, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Fu Shen, asking him if class was over.


    Put away the mobile phone. Shen Wanqing takes the books on the table and prepares to leave the classroom with Mu youyou.


    They were walking on the way to school. Shen Wanqing said lazily, "are you going to go directly back to the dormitory later?"


    "Well, go straight back..." muyouyou, who was playing with his mobile phone, replied without hesitation.


    Looking at Mu youyou''s indulgence in playing with his mobile phone, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing, "if there''s a bike ahead later, I won''t pull you."


    "Don''t make trouble, get down to business!" muyouyou looked up at Shen Wanqing angrily. She walked over a few steps and immediately held Shen Wanqing''s arm. At the same time, muyouyou said, "I''m reading your post. A group of mindless followers are scolding you. I''m spraying it back for you!"


    Shen Wanqing''s arm was hugged by muyouyou. She picked the tip of her eyebrows and held the book in the other hand. She didn''t care much. "She didn''t have to go back. Anyway, she disappeared later."


    "Ah! Wait!" suddenly, muyouyou''s footsteps stopped.


    Shen Wanqing''s side eyes, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1045

    Muyou on her side stared like a copper bell. She was at a loss. The mobile phone in her hand was like a hot potato and was thrown to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing took muyouyou''s cell phone with a strange face and asked her with a frown, "what do you see? Are you scared like this? Or are there people you can''t stand muyouyou in the world?"


    "No! Look, look!" Mu youyou danced excitedly. She pointed to Shen Wanqing''s mobile phone. "Look, look! It''s definitely the hot news that shocked the a forum."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing helplessly held up her mobile phone. She gave Mu youyou the amount of mobile phone screen, "no, your screen is black. What do you want me to see?"


    "Ah?" wood youyou said blankly, "is the screen black?"


    Mu youyou scratched his head foolishly, "maybe I was too excited to press black at that time."


    With that, muyouyou came over. She took the mobile phone handed over by Shen Wanqing. She pressed the fingerprint to unlock the mobile phone. Muyouyou quickly handed the mobile phone to Shen Wanqing, "well, look at it when it''s on! You''ll never think of it!"


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help raising her eyebrows when she heard the speech. She took a look at her mobile phone, and then she really raised her eyebrows unexpectedly.


    Today''s school forum of a university is very lively. Everyone eats the melon of a university''s high cold school flower on the hot first post bar. But just when their attention was focused here, another post bar was born in the forum of a university.


    The person who posted the post used an officially certified identity. This person is Fu She, a teacher in the medical department of a university.


    The content of the post is simple and shocking, only a short sentence.


    I was the one who sent her, I was the one who picked her up, and she was my Mrs. Fu


    There are two pictures below. That picture is the picture of Shen Wanqing Su Yan sleeping beside him. The two people in the picture are clasped with each other.


    On the cold gray soft bed lay a girl sleeping with her eyes closed. The girl''s long hair was dark and covered half of her small face.


    The sunshine outside the window was mild, and the girl slept very peacefully. The young man sitting by the bed is even more gentle. His white shirt is very clean. His gold wire glasses are hung on the bridge of his nose. His long eyelashes hang gently. His eyes fall on the girl beside him.


    The picture is as beautiful and warm as it is beautiful and warm. It is full of lethality for single dogs.


    This picture has exploded enough. I didn''t expect that the next picture shocked everyone!


    There are two small red books lying on the picture. As for what the book is, everyone knows it very well.


    Everyone''s heart wails, this show of love is too NIMA to kill the dog! Is this what people do?!


    Shen Wanqing silently finished reading the photos and silently turned off his mobile phone.


    She really didn''t expect Fu She to make a move, and she was so direct.


    But


    "OK! You''ve secretly obtained the certificate with your master Fu! Don''t tell us such a big thing. Shen Wanqing, your courage is getting fatter and fatter!"


    Shen Wanqing was still thinking, but her shoulder was caught by muyouyou.


    As soon as she was stunned, she heard Mu youyou gnashing his teeth in her ears.


    Shen Wanqing pulled out the corners of her mouth. She raised her eyes and saw muyouyou''s cold smile.


    "This is a misunderstanding..." Shen Wanqing retreated quietly.


    After all, muyouyou is really scary. It''s like a bad dog at home. If you step forward, the bad dog can bite your neck.

 Chapter 1046

    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s half step backward, Mu youyou said: "??"


    Step back. Are you serious?


    Muyouyou covered his chest, "Shen Wanqing, if you are a man, you will start in three years and close in five years for a lifetime!"


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t laugh or cry. "Talk well. Why am I scum?"


    "You and Mr. Fu don''t talk to me about such a big thing. I''m lucky I let you be my best friend! As a result, I''m a dispensable fart in your heart. Let it go if you want." Mu youyou complained and looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing stuffed muyouyou''s mobile phone into muyouyou''s pocket. She looked at muyouyou''s big eyes. Shen Wanqing felt helpless.


    She put her hand around muyouyou''s neck and dragged her along. "It''s a bit complicated, but you don''t know now, do you? Besides, getting a license is a big marriage?"


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t know when she and Fu got the license. This picture shouldn''t be p''s, right?


    Muyouyou lifted Shen Wanqing''s hand, "good guy! Don''t you even tell me when you get married with Mr. Fu?"


    Muyouyou''s brain circuit stunned Shen Wanqing. Then she smiled helplessly, "no, I will tell you in advance!"


    "I want to be a bridesmaid!" muyouyou replied with an air of chest.


    "OK, ok..."


    ¡­


    Many people paid attention to the forum of a university, so many people ate melons for the first time. In only half an hour, the relationship between Shen Wanqing and Fu Shen was well known.


    Muyouyou returned to the dormitory, and Shen Wanqing had no classes. She waited outside the school for Fu Shen to come and pick her up after class.


    As soon as Shen Wanqing stood there and waited for a while, she felt that the people around her looked at her with unusually naked and envious eyes.


    She could hear a rustling discussion nearby.


    "That''s the man, Shen Wanqing, a sophomore in the Chinese department. Unexpectedly, she married teacher Fu!"


    "Ah, I went to see it! My God, Mrs. Fu! It''s too sweet!"


    "I really envy you! I also want to be called my wife by my favorite husband''s surname. The picture must be very warm and beautiful."


    "She looks so beautiful! If she goes out to act, she will certainly become a hot female star!"


    "Beautiful people like beautiful people! I like sister Shen Xuejie, so I''m also a beautiful person!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, don''t be so smelly!"


    "The more I look at sister Shen Xuejie now, the more I think she matches teacher Fu better!"


    "Sister Shen Xuemei is the flower of kaolin in our a big school. She studies well and looks beautiful. I don''t know who is so vicious and wants to ruin her by keeping this stinky reputation."


    "Hey, I guess it''s jealousy! But the man certainly didn''t expect that because of her assists, she successfully gave them a chance to expose their relationship!"


    There were also many voices of ridicule and jealousy in the discussion, but Shen Wanqing didn''t care much about those voices.


    She leaned against the old tree at the school gate, holding a book in her arms and taking out her mobile phone from her pocket with the other hand.


    Shen Wanqing was about to dial Fu She''s phone. Suddenly, a girl with long hair and a blushing face came in front of her, followed by several girls behind her.


    It doesn''t look like you came here to find fault.

 Chapter 1047

    Shen Wanqing took the mobile phone in his hand and casually raised his eyes to take a look at several girls in front of him.


    The girl with long hair walking in front was full of shyness. She timidly asked Shen Wanqing, "Shen... Sister Shen Xuejie... Have you really married Mr. Fu?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing lazily picked the tip of her eyebrows. She looked at the red faced timid girl and said, "yes."


    After that, Shen Wanqing obviously could see that the girl in front of her became depressed.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. She joked, "how do you like Mr. Fu?"


    The girl in front of her is very cute. Her long hair is very soft, her eyes are also big, and her eyelashes are long, like a doll.


    There is no relative hostility, on the contrary, it is very cute. So when Shen Wanqing saw her depressed appearance, he couldn''t help but want to make a few jokes.


    The girl in front of her was stunned, and then she quickly shook her head. She was timid, but she was afraid of Shen Wanqing''s misunderstanding. The girl hurriedly said, "no... no... I don''t like Mr. Fu..."


    She was a little cramped. She clenched the fingertips of her skirt, which clearly showed the tension in the girl''s heart at the moment.


    The girl clenched her skirt tightly. She looked at Shen Wanqing stutteringly and nervously, "I... i... sister Shen Xuejie, I..."


    Looking at the girl''s nervous appearance, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing at her lovely.


    It''s so cute. I feel like I can cry just by bullying.


    Several girls who came together behind the girl also urged her, "say it quickly... If you don''t say such a good opportunity, you won''t have a chance..."


    Their voices were a little low, but Shen Wanqing still heard them.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and said? What do you want to say?


    Several girls in the back brainwashed and encouraged the girls in turn. Shen Wanqing was here anyway, waiting for Fu Shen to come over, so she didn''t speak. Standing there, embracing the books in his arms, he looked at them with interest.


    Finally, the girl looked at Shen Wanqing as if she had been brainwashed successfully and summoned up courage.


    The shy girl with long hair grabbed her little skirt and looked at her firmly. She only heard each other say, "sister Shen Xuejie, i... I don''t like Mr. Fu!"


    The girl summoned up the courage to speak, so her voice seemed so loud.


    Shen Wanqing, who was named, was stunned. Then she looked at the girl''s firm eyes and couldn''t help laughing and crying, "OK, OK, I know."


    Shen Wanqing''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle, and the girl''s delicate face is filled with a touch of helplessness, but it makes people feel a bit spoiled.


    Looking at each other''s clear and gentle eyes, the girl blushed.


    She lowered her head shyly like an electric shock. Shen Wanqing thought she wouldn''t talk anymore. Who knows, the next second she heard the other party''s timid and shy voice.


    "Sister Shen, don''t get me wrong... I won''t rob Mr. Fu with you... I don''t like Mr. Fu... I, I... I like sister Shen..."


    The last sentence, the girl can be said stumbling, the voice is as small as a mosquito.


    With that, the girl shyly covered her cheek, and the girls behind all laughed.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Her hearing was very good, so she listened to the girl''s words without dropping a word.


    But?

 Chapter 1048

    "... do you like me?" after a while, Shen Wanqing stretched out his hand and pointed at himself in surprise.


    The girl covered her face and nodded, "um..."


    She quietly opened her fingers and looked at Shen Wanqing from between her fingers.


    Later, Shen Wanqing only heard the girl saying in admiration: "I like sister Shen Xuejie... Sister Shen Xuejie is so powerful... She is the first in years and has good academic performance... And I also heard that people from large companies outside want to work with sister Shen Xuejie after graduation... Sister Shen Xuejie is beautiful and super gentle... I really like you!!!"


    Yes, Shen Wanqing is also excellent! Fu she is also very excellent! An excellent and hardworking person.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect to have a little fan sister. She smiled after she recovered, "thank you for your love, and I like you very much."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Little fan Mei was stunned. Her ears were red, "OK... Ok..."


    Only the unseemly skirt entangled can show the little fan''s inner excitement at the moment.


    "Who do you like?"


    Suddenly, a low and cold voice came from behind.


    Hearing the sound, they were stunned and turned around together, looking at the slender and beautiful young man who came in front of them.


    Fu Sheh''s eyes flashed over them. Then Fu Sheh came over. He naturally took the book held in Shen Wanqing''s arms, held Shen Wanqing''s hand in the other hand, lowered his eyes and asked gently, "I just heard you say you like it. Who do you like?"


    Looking at the young man''s gentle and gentle appearance, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and pushed his chest. "What''s the matter with the primary school sister? You can also eat the vinegar of the primary school sister?"


    The primary school sister named was stunned, and then lowered her head shyly.


    Smelling the speech, Fu Shea''s sight swept the shy girl in front of him calmly, and he took back his sight carelessly.


    The young man held his hand and fell on the back of Shen Wanqing''s hand. With a kiss, "you won''t be jealous."


    After they left, the people who were eating melons around there had not returned to God.


    Just after reading the exposed relationship in the post bar, less than an hour later, the two have begun to show their love openly!


    Sure enough!


    This is a long-term plan!!


    The girl standing under the tree didn''t return to her mind for a long time. The other girls looked at her stunned, thought she was hurt, and hurriedly came to comfort her.


    The comforted girl blinked blankly, "I''m not sad? I''m so happy... Did you just hear that sister Shen Xuejie said she liked me! God, I''m so happy!!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Inside the car.


    Shen Wanqing took out his mobile phone to show Fu Shen the photo of the marriage certificate. She picked her eyebrows and asked, "tell me, what''s the matter with the marriage certificate?"


    Fu Shea, who was driving seriously, glanced at the photo at will. Then Fu Shea opened carelessly, "Gu Feiyu P''s."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "I said, why don''t I remember I went to get the license with you."


    She put away her cell phone. There was a traffic light in front and the car stopped.


    Shen Wanqing held his cheek and looked at Fu Shen with a smile. "What is this, Mr. Fu? Hmm? As a yellow flower girl, I became a married woman?"


    "Huanghua eldest daughter?" listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, the young people on one side felt a little funny and turned their eyes.


    Gold wire glasses are abstinence and cold. Under the clear lens, those eyes are deep and narrow, with a smile like nothing.

 Chapter 1049

    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked. She picked her eyebrows and said, "no?"


    Fu Sheh reached out and rubbed Shen Wanqing''s neck and bit her clavicle. "Unfortunately, I''ve picked this word."


    I have bitten soft meat between my teeth, which is neither light nor heavy. I also took a bite, which is a little itchy.


    Shen Wanqing put his palm against Fu Shea''s cold coat, and Fu Shea stretched out his hand to wrap Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    His fingers were clasped with Shen Wanqing''s fingers. The young man put his fingers against her forehead and gently held her at the tip of his nose.


    The other side''s voice was low and gentle. "Don''t you want to be my Mrs. Fu?"


    When you speak, the warm breath hits your face, and your voice is so low that it seems to whisper in your ear.


    Shen Wanqing''s ears were numb. She leaned over and kissed each other''s sexy Adam''s apple and said vaguely, "even if you die, it''s mine."


    The tip of the tongue slipped over the Adam''s apple, warm and soft, and the girl''s vague voice was undisguised.


    Fu she suddenly narrowed his long eyes and put his long eyelashes on his eyelids. He smiled gently.


    The beauty of introverted abstinence becomes wanton evil with the smile on the corner of the lips.


    The messy black hair covered the beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and a dark sense of oppression immediately attacked Shen Wanqing.


    The next second, Shen Wanqing''s waist was firmly imprisoned by the man''s slender arm, and his lips and teeth were impolitely occupied.


    The clear breath of the young man wrapped her tightly like a pair of big hands.


    Shen Wanqing pushed Fu Shen''s chest. She said vaguely: "... Green... The green light is on..."


    "Kiss again." the man''s sexy low voice whispered in his ear.


    ¡­


    "Ding - successfully hugged the gold Lord''s father and won points: 2000, total points: 2348000."


    ¡­


    In the evening, Shen Wanqing received a call from Grandma Shen. After listening to grandma Shen''s explanation, Shen Wanqing turned to Fu She and said, "teacher Fu, grandma asked us if we have time this Sunday?"


    Fu Sheh, who was cutting vegetables and cooking in the kitchen, replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t Xiao Yu out of the hospital? Grandma is going to cook a meal and let us go home together."


    Smelling the speech, Fu Shen nodded, "there''s time."


    "Oh, good."


    Shen Wanqing turned to grandma Shen on the other side of the phone and said, "grandma, Mr. Fu has time."


    Grandma Shen said, "well, OK. Grandma will wait for you to come back. Listen to Xiao Fu''s voice. It''s a little far away. Xiao Fu is busy, isn''t he?"


    "Oh, it''s true." Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa, drank wangzi milk, and then replied, "Mr. Fu is cooking in the kitchen."


    Grandma Shen said, "yo! It''s time for dinner?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. He coughed a few times and said vaguely, "well... When he came back, something delayed for a while..."


    748: hehe


    Grandma Shen said, "is Xiao Fu very busy at work? You girl, since you are all with others, you should learn to cook by yourself and be considerate to others, you know?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at the TV and didn''t stray back to grandma Shen, "OK, OK, I know..."


    Grandma Shen knew that Shen Wanqing was perfunctory. Grandma Shen said angrily, "you child!"


    After chatting with grandma Shen for a while, she said goodbye. Shen Wanqing threw his mobile phone aside. It happened that Fu Sheh came out of the kitchen.


    Fu she came over, took out a paper towel and wiped the drops on his hands, "what are you talking about with grandma?"

 Chapter 1050

    "I didn''t talk about anything. Grandma said something like ''Oh, what a nice young man I am''," you should be diligent and don''t be lazy, otherwise I''ll despise you. "" I''m so busy with my work, you have to help share it. "That''s just so..."


    Shen Wanqing shrugged his shoulders and pretended not to care about eating melon seeds.


    Looking at the girl''s sour, Fu she couldn''t help smiling.


    He sat next to Shen Wanqing, holding the girl''s hand and coaxing in a soft voice, "well... This is really too much for grandma... How diligent and good Qingqing is. If you can''t see it, you should also be afraid that Qingqing can''t see me."


    With that, Fu shemei smiled softly, "besides, children should have been spoiled."


    He will do all the work and all the things. His children just have to be spoiled happily.


    Fu Shen kissed the girl. "The meal is ready. Shall we go to dinner?"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him.


    The other side smiled gently, "then hug?"


    The girl raised her jaw, which means it goes without saying.


    The young man bent down and picked up the girl and left the living room.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    the second day.


    When Shen Wanqing came to the school, he didn''t hide as before. Instead, he swaggered into the school with Fu Sheh''s hand.


    There are countless envious eyes cast all the way.


    Shen Wanqing saw an acquaintance. Xiao Keren stood aside and stared at her jealously.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing provoked her with the corners of his mouth and smiled carelessly. Xiao Keren bit his teeth and turned away.


    On the same day, another shocking heat news resounded through a university.


    Xiao Keren, a sophomore in the Chinese Department, was punished and warned by the teaching director because he maliciously slandered his classmates, had an evil heart and humiliated the school.


    At this time, people suddenly realized that the original post was sent by Xiao Keren?!


    The post was deleted on the same day. At the same time, Xiao Keren had to apologize to Shen Wanqing in front of the whole school.


    Shen Wanqing thought it was nothing. After all, Xiao Keren owed the original owner an apology, which is reasonable.


    Schools do this as an example. Although universities are much more free than high schools, there are also dark violence in the dark.


    The reason why the school does this is to tell other students not to easily do things that harm others and do not benefit themselves. It is enough to do their own duty.


    Since that day, Xiao Ke people have kept a low profile.


    On the same day, muyouyou also took Shen Wanqing, Qiu Xiaowen and LAN Xinhong to make up for the barbecue they owed before, which was to celebrate the success of Xiao Keren''s face beating.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    weekend.


    Shen Wanqing walked ahead drinking wangzi''s milk. She licked the corners of her mouth and threw the empty wangzi''s milk can into the dustbin.


    Shen Wanqing turned and waved to the young man behind him, "teacher Fu, if you slow down, I''ll go first ~"


    The young man behind him had a slender body and a light gray coat. He was cold and rigorous. He slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, and the other carried a delicate gift box.


    He came over with a helpless look on his eyebrows, "OK, OK, I''m coming."


    Shen Wanqing''s home is in an ordinary alley. It is very ordinary. Everywhere we can see the walls built with brown stone bricks.


    The alley is very lively. There are vendors selling shouting and vegetable stalls. All kinds of snacks can be seen everywhere, which is much richer than those at gate a.

 Chapter 1051

    The aunt who bought baked cakes at the entrance of the alley was full of laughter when she saw Shen Wanqing. When she saw Fu She beside her, she was stunned for a while.


    Then the aunt smiled, "Qingqing is back!"


    The aunt in the Qing Dynasty smiled and nodded in the evening, "ah, Aunt Li, good afternoon!"


    "Hahaha, I haven''t seen Qingqing come back for a while!" Aunt Li tilted her head at Fu She around Shen Wanqing and asked with a smile, "is this young man Qingqing''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes, this is my boyfriend. His name is Fu She." Shen Wanqing said.


    "Aunt Li, my name is Fu She." the young man smiled gently.


    Aunt Li looked at the smile on the corner of the youth''s lips and couldn''t help covering her mouth. She nodded her head and said with appreciation: "ha ha ha, Qingqing, your boyfriend is so handsome! I thought it was a star at first sight."


    Shen Wanqing smiled and nodded when he heard the speech. "That''s not good. Mr. Fu is handsome!"


    Aunt Li was surprised, "little Fu or teacher!?"


    "Yes, it''s our school teacher."


    Aunt Li asked Fu She, "does Xiao Fu look young? He is a university teacher so young?"


    Fu shemei nodded helplessly, "it''s not small, it''s twenty-four."


    "It''s not small?" Aunt Li was more and more satisfied with Fu She''s eyes. "No wonder grandma Shen went to the market to buy so many dishes early today. It turned out that Qingqing took her boyfriend! Ha ha ha, Aunt Li won''t talk to you. Go back quickly."


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "ah, bye, Aunt Li."


    "Bye bye ~" Aunt Li smiled and waved.


    After saying goodbye to Aunt Li, Fu she took Shen Wanqing''s hand and left.


    Around the alley, Shen Wanqing smelled the smell of grandma Shen''s Stewed corn ribs soup all the way.


    Entering the door, Shen Wanqing changed his shoes and said, "Grandma!"


    Grandma Shen''s voice came from the kitchen, "ah, Qingqing is back!"


    Grandma Shen came out of the kitchen. Wearing a pink apron, she wiped the water on her hands and said, "is the little Fu coming?"


    Fu Sheh put on his shoes. When he heard grandma Shen''s words, he lifted his long eyelashes and said with a gentle smile, "here we are."


    Grandma Shen came over and looked at the gentle and sensible young man, and immediately smiled with joy. Fu she came in, holding Shen Wanqing''s hand in one hand and giving grandma Shen the gift box in the other hand.


    Fu she smiled gently and said, "grandma Shen, this is a little gift."


    Grandma Shen did not refuse, but smiled helplessly and said angrily, "you child, grandma asked you to come to dinner. What gift do you bring? How expensive!"


    Fu she walked beside grandma Shen and answered with a polite and sensible smile, "it''s not valuable. Does grandma like it?"


    "I like it. Grandma likes it as long as we Xiaofu bought it." grandma Shen replied happily.


    The two sang and talked very well, but it seemed that Shen Wanqing was redundant.


    Shen Wanqing grinned and said, "grandma, who is your granddaughter? You haven''t spoken to me since I entered the door!"


    Hearing the speech, grandma Shen looked at Shen Wanqing, smiled and said angrily, "you child, I''m the first time Xiao Fu came to our house. Look what you said!"


    "Once born and twice cooked, he has to come every day in our family!" Shen Wanqing blinked at Fu She, "isn''t it, Mr. Fu?"

 Chapter 1052

    The young man on his side looked at her with a gentle smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were clear and meaningful, "yes."


    Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. "Do you hear me?"


    She padded her feet and patted Fu She on the shoulder. "Just be your own home. You''re welcome."


    "You child!" grandma Shen looked at the two people, smiled and shook her head.


    "By the way, where''s Xiaoyu?" Shen Wanqing looked around. "His elder sister has been home for a while. The boy hasn''t seen him. Come to pick him up? It''s so ruthless!"


    Grandma Shen poured tea and said, "Xiao Yu is still studying in the room! Thank you. Xiao Fu has been helping Xiao Yu review before. Xiao Yu has made a lot of progress now!"


    "Well, this is supposed to be a piece of learning material, isn''t his sister?" Shen Wanqing sat lazily on the sofa and peeled a banana for himself, very narcissistic.


    Grandma Shen handed Fu she the poured tea. Fu she said thank you and took it.


    Then grandma Shen smiled and scolded Shen Wanqing, "you girl is really more and more narcissistic! I don''t know what Xiaofu sees in you!"


    "I look good!" Shen Wanqing chewed a banana and looked at Fu She with a crooked head and a soft smile.


    Fu She, who looked at the girl, quietly spoiled the corners of his lips. He smiled low, "HMM."


    Grandma Shen went to the kitchen to continue cooking. Fu she also went in to help. Shen Wanqing wanted to go in and help, but Grandma Shen kicked her out.


    Grandma Shen said, "forget it, you girl. You haven''t been in the kitchen since childhood. Don''t come in and make trouble. It''s enough for me and Xiao Fu."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Shen Wanqing: she is really embarrassed to say that she is a ten-star cook!


    OK, it''s your loss not to let her into the kitchen, hum!


    Shen Wanqing returned to the sofa, holding a pillow while watching the TV play. Is there a hearty laugh from Grandma Shen in the kitchen? It looks very happy.


    After staying for a while, Shen Wanqing ran upstairs and harassed Shen Yu downstairs. "Stop studying and watch TV with your sister!"


    Shen Yu was dragged downstairs by Shen Wanqing before he could resist.


    Shen Yu looked at the young man busy in the kitchen and asked Shen Wanqing with a smile, "my brother-in-law is not there for a while, sister, are you so boring?"


    Shen Wanqing drank wangzi''s milk, looked at the TV and snorted, "so what? No more nonsense, I won''t let Mr. Fu tutor you!"


    Grandma Shen, who passed by the sofa, said angrily, "how old are you and threaten your brother!"


    "Hum! It was! Teacher Fu has been helping Xiaoyu review these days. She has little time to accompany me! Teacher Fu is mine!" the girl held the sofa and pouted and groaned discontentedly.


    "Come on, come on, you girl don''t stick your teeth so much at ordinary times, but she''s sticking her teeth more and more recently!" grandma Shen smiled helplessly and despised it.


    But in fact, grandma Shen is still very happy. Sticking her teeth means that Fu shepet her. If it weren''t for the pet''s happiness like a little princess, how could it be so sticky.


    On the dinner table, grandma Shen kept on cooking for Fu She and praised Fu She. Anyway, she looked more and more like it.


    Shen Wanqing and Fu she left after dinner.


    On the bus, Shen Wanqing lazily slapped a hatchet. She touched her round belly, "I''m eating again. It''s so high!"


    The young driver looked at her thoughtfully as he smelled the speech and said, "do you have enough to eat?"

 Chapter 1053

    "Yes." she closed her eyes and replied lazily.


    The young man on his side said carelessly, "then go home and exercise first to eliminate food."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Hmm? Don''t you think I haven''t been with you for a while?" he looked casual and abstinent.


    The smile mixed with the eyebrows and eyes was joking, the long eyes under the lens narrowed slightly, and the ink pupil was like a stream in spring.


    "I...!"


    After returning home, Shen Wanqing had no time to say anything else, so he was thrown into bed by Fu Shen.


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 2361000."


    ¡­


    The next day, Shen Wanqing, who was sleeping in bed, felt that someone always stroked her face with feathers. It was itchy and a little annoying.


    She opened her eyes gloomily. What caught her eyes was the young man''s clear, meaningful, gentle and beautiful face like ink painting.


    The anger stopped suddenly.


    She flattened her mouth and said wrongfully, "what''s the matter!"


    "Get up, little sluggard." Fu she pinched her cheek.


    Shen Wanqing pulled up the quilt to cover his face. "No! I''m tired to death. Let me sleep again! I have no class today!"


    "It''s eleven o''clock. If you don''t go there, you''ll have a lunch break."


    Shen Wanqing frowned blankly, "over there? Which side?"


    "Civil Affairs Bureau." Fu Shea said calmly with a smile.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    She was stunned, "what?"


    Then Shen Wanqing saw Fu Sheyou take out a hukou book. He opened it and gave Shen Wanqing a look. It was Shen Wanqing''s Hukou book was good.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. "Why do you have my Hukou book?"


    Fu she sat by the bed and opened carelessly, "grandma gave it to me."


    Shen Wanqing got up from bed. She sat on the bed, holding a soft quilt and staring at Fu She for a long time.


    Her eyes were empty, and after a long time, she suddenly realized, "so, that''s what you said with grandma in the kitchen?"


    "Yes." the young man raised his eyebrows slowly.


    "No wonder! I said you two were fine. Why did you suddenly enter the room!"


    At that time, Shen Wanqing wondered why grandma Shen looked at herself with the look that her pig was finally sold after they came out of the room.


    It turned out that he secretly plotted a deal behind her back!


    Fu Sheh''s eyes flashed over the girl''s bare white skin. When he saw the red marks on the skin, the young man''s long eyes narrowed slightly and bent the corners of his lips a little meaningfully.


    He got up slowly, leaned over and lifted the broken hair next to the girl''s ear, kissed her cheek, "I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Later, at the end of the second semester, Shen Wanqing heard that Xiao Ke moved away from Mu yuan, because she was infected with AIDS.


    During that time, Xiao Keren came back very late every night. I don''t know from which day, the bedroom was full of stench. Especially after Xiao Keren came back, the stench became more serious.


    Later, muyouyou felt very strange, especially after Xiao Keren came back every day, he stayed in the toilet for a long time. When he came out, he saw her hanging clothes.


    When the wood was not feeling strong, he began to observe Xiao Ke in the dark everyday. When wood finally learned that Xiao Ke was suffering from AIDS, he dragged Qiu Xiaowen away.


    After all, AIDS is not a joke. If you accidentally contact it, you will infect it.


    They went to the hospital for examination and found that they were not infected in time.

 Chapter 1054

    And Xiao Ke was dropped out.


    At that time, muyouyou still sighed, "fortunately, Xiao Keren himself was flustered at that time. He just wanted to cover up and didn''t want to revenge us. Otherwise, Xiaowen and I would be finished!"


    ¡­


    Not long after receiving the certificate, Shen Wanqing was abducted home by Fu Shen.


    That day was grandpa Fu''s 80th birthday. Mother Fu, who opened the door, was stunned when she looked at the soft and clever girl around Fu Shen, and then a smile appeared on her face.


    "Come on, come on, come on, come on!"


    Looking at the warm and calm mother Fu, Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. Why was mother Fu not surprised when she saw her? It''s like I knew she existed.


    Although he is 80 years old, Grandpa Fu''s body is still very strong.


    Hearing the noise outside the door, Grandpa Fu, who was playing chess, asked without raising his head, "what''s the matter, who''s coming?"


    "Xiao Fu came with Qingqing."


    Listening to Fu''s mother''s words, Shen Wanqing slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows and looked at Fu Shen, "how does your mother know me?"


    Fu she took her hand, raised his eyebrows lazily, hooked his lips and said with a casual smile: "it''s normal to know your daughter-in-law?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Grandpa Fu over there immediately stood up when he heard the speech, "Qingqing is coming?"


    He hurried out and smiled happily when he saw Shen Wanqing. "Oh, you are Qingqing. I often hear Xiao Fu mention you! Just don''t take it home. That''s good. Finally take it home!"


    Shen Wanqing smiled, "Grandpa Fu."


    The girl in front of her was wearing a light blue dress, with fair skin and long black hair. A small face with palm size, delicate and beautiful facial features, very gentle eyebrows and eyes, especially soft when laughing.


    Grandpa Fu smiled, "ah, ah, good..."


    At the dinner table, the family sat together for dinner. Today is Grandpa Fu''s birthday banquet. Grandpa Fu is old. He doesn''t like many people, so he didn''t hold a banquet. All the people who come to dinner today are his own family.


    At the dinner table sat grandpa Fu, father Fu, mother Fu, Shen Wanqing and Fu Shen.


    While chatting, mother Fu mixed dishes for Shen Wanqing. She talked about their current relationship, "is Qingqing still a sophomore?"


    "Well, the sophomore is about to graduate, and the junior is coming." Shen Wanqing sat there and nodded obediently.


    Fu she looked at the girl''s soft and obedient appearance and couldn''t help smiling.


    Fu''s mother suddenly frowned and asked Fu She, "since you''ve been arguing with Qingqing, when will the wedding be held?"


    Hearing the speech, Fu Shea raised his eyebrows slightly, "it''s not urgent."


    "What''s not urgent? People are your daughter-in-law. You haven''t even made a decent proposal and wedding!" Grandpa Fu patted the table with a serious look.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing quickly said, "Grandpa, don''t be angry, it''s all because of me. I''m too busy these days, and my junior has to be busy with my studies. Mr. Fu and I have mentioned the wedding many times, which I asked to postpone."


    When Shen Wanqing said this, Grandpa Fu''s anger disappeared. He said to Fu, "well, but it''s agreed in advance that the proposal and wedding can''t be less! We must not be wronged. Let''s be clear!"


    "Do you still need grandpa to say this?" the young man raised his eyebrows carelessly and hissed back.

 Chapter 1055

    The day he proposed was the day Shen graduated from college in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Very grand, very grand, the whole a university students are witnesses.


    But Shen Wanqing was most satisfied with the wedding after that.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause wangzi milk of various colors, varieties and costumes can be seen everywhere at the wedding.


    There was no champagne or wine at the wedding, only sweet and delicious wangzi milk.


    Even the layout of the wedding venue is also partial to the Wangzai milk style.


    Shen Wanqing was absolutely satisfied!


    Shortly after graduation, Mr. Jiang recovered from his illness. Fu she immediately quit his job and returned to the hospital to continue to be his doctor Fu.


    On the day Mr. Jiang left the hospital, Fu she took Shen Wanqing to visit him.


    When he heard that Fu Shen wanted to thank him, Mr. Jiang was stunned. "How can you thank me? I should thank you for your help in recent years."


    "I get paid every month. It''s not help. Besides, I have to thank Mr. Jiang for giving me this opportunity."


    Mr. Jiang smiled and shook his head. "You, I don''t know you yet?" he didn''t care about such a little salary.


    Fu Sheh smiled carelessly. Of course, I have to thank Mr. Jiang. If it weren''t for him


    Fu sheping looked down at the girl chatting with teacher Jiang. His eyes softened in an instant. The slender feather eyelashes hang gently at the end of the eyes, and the dark pupils are like obsidian, bright and gentle.


    If it weren''t for Mr. Jiang''s illness that he entrusted him to teach at a university, how could he meet his girl?


    Thinking, Fu she couldn''t help bending the corners of his lips.


    Shen Wanqing turned his head and looked at Fu she gently. She blinked blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu she kissed the back of her hand and gently whispered, "it''s great to meet you."


    Forget the river of stars,


    And all I read is stars.


    So that the stars shine,


    Human ideals,


    So it''s just right to have you.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    One day, when Fu Sheh came home from work, he came in with a paper box in his arms. When he came in, he said, "Qingqing, your express has arrived."


    Hearing the speech, the girl sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV immediately ran over excitedly, "I''ve arrived by express?"


    "Well, I''ll put it on the table for you." Fu Shen nodded and poured himself a glass of water.


    Shen Wanqing hurriedly ran over, looked at the label outside the paper box and immediately laughed.


    Then, Fu Sheh only saw the girl running into the bedroom mysteriously holding the paper box. He could also hear the girl''s excited laughter from outside from time to time.


    Fu she was confused. He came over and asked, "what did you buy?"


    Before entering, the girl in the room hurriedly said, "don''t come in without my permission!"


    Smell speech, Fu Shep''s footsteps, he listened to the girl''s words and didn''t come any closer.


    Fu she nodded, "well, I''ll cook first. When the meal is ready, remember to come out of the kitchen."


    After dinner, in the evening, after taking a bath, Fu Sheh came out of the bathroom and saw the girl looking at herself with mysterious eyes.


    I''ve been staring at myself all night.


    Fu she finally couldn''t help it. "Qingqing, what''s the matter with me?"


    The girl in front of me shook her head immediately. She smiled sweetly, "there''s no duck!"


    "... then why are you staring at me all the time?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked and suddenly asked Fu Shen, "teacher Fu, am I your baby?"

 Chapter 1056

    Hearing the speech, Fu waded into his body, then narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Shen Wanqing a little thoughtfully.


    It was like trying to see through her ghost mind.


    "Don''t I?" the girl asked Qu Baba''s flat mouth.


    Fu she could not see Shen Wanqing''s grievances, nor could he pretend. Immediately nodded, "of course."


    Then, Shen Wanqing looked up excitedly, "what do I ask Mr. Fu to do, Mr. Fu will listen to me, right?"


    Look at that excited look, there''s no grievance before.


    Fu she sighed lightly. He came slowly. Gold wire glasses were peaceful and abstinent. He said, "even if it is to kill me, I will be obedient."


    Shen Wanqing quickly shook his head, "no, no, no, how can it!"


    With a smile, she suddenly took out a suit of clothes from behind and looked at Fu Sheh with sparkling eyes, "teacher Fu ~"


    Fu Sheh''s eyes stopped on the suit on the bed. No, it should be a skirt.


    A set of, very complete.


    The maid with bow tie, black skirt, black mesh stockings, short and lovely cat ears and long black cat tail.


    Fu she was stunned.


    The girl is trying to look at him with bright and eager eyes. The meaning is almost self-evident.


    Fu she only felt his head hurt.


    But there was no way. Fu she had to harden her scalp and nod her head, but said, "OK, I''ll wear it."


    After a while, Shen Wanqing urged Fu Shen at the door, "teacher Fu, are you ready? Are you ready? Are you ready?"


    In the bathroom, Fu Shen''s helpless voice came out, "OK."


    The next second, the door of the bathroom was opened with a click, and the slender figure came out of the bathroom.


    Shen Wanqing blinked at the beautiful abstinence maid in front of her, and her eyes were full of amazement.


    The young man is 1.9 meters tall and tall. Although his skeleton is large, he is not strong, so even the original cos ruijill is so natural.


    The maid''s long skirt was still short, and it barely reached Fu Sheh''s thigh. A black bow is tied around the waist, which perfectly outlines the thin curve of the waist.


    The length of the black mesh silk stockings is also much shorter, but it also happens to be where Fu''s thighs are. The looming black mesh silk stockings under the long skirt meet with the white skin, which makes people want to peep into the spring at the bottom of the skirt.


    Not to mention the other party''s abstinence and bewitching lazy face at the moment, especially the gold wire glasses, almost hit Shen Wanqing''s heart.


    The abstinence and beautiful imperial sister has to run away. It''s so fucking beautiful!


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t resist rushing over and hugging Fu She. He suddenly kissed Fu She. After taking advantage of it, Shen Wanqing smashed it and said, "where are the ears and tails I gave you?"


    Then Shen Wanqing reached out and patted Fu Shen''s excessively beautiful face.


    At this moment, Shen late Qing still has this behavior, especially like the local ruffians and hooligans who flirted with good family women in ancient times.


    When Shen Wanqing mentioned the cat''s ears and tail, Fu she finally couldn''t help helping his forehead. He struggled a little and said, "can''t you take it?"


    "It''s OK not to take it." Shen Wanqing nodded. "I''ll go to grandma''s place to sleep tomorrow."


    Fu Shen''s meal.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the young man''s gradually narrowed eyes and noticed the other party''s increasingly dangerous look. She immediately kissed Fu Shen''s cheek.


    "Well, please, just put it on ~ just once ~"


    As for later, the cat''s ears and tail were indeed worn, but the price was also very cruel.


    However, this did not kill Shen Wanqing''s fun.


    The women''s dress at that time seemed to completely open the new world of Shen late Qing Dynasty.


    Of course, happiness comes at a price.


    Shen Wanqing: [smile]

 Chapter 1057

    "Ding - the task has been completed, and the plane is over!"


    The twelfth world plane: teach me


    "Task 1: cure Shen Yu''s illness and return Shen Yu to a bright future." (100%)


    "Task 2: work hard and study hard. Don''t have any relationship with Xiao Keren again. Don''t follow her there." (100%)


    "After completing the task, you will get 4000 points in total and arrive in one minute. Please check carefully!"


    Rating: S


    Points: 2662000


    Golden finger: Ten Star cooking, boasting golden finger


    "Ding - transmitting to the next bit plane."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡ª¡ªWine and meat pierce the intestines and remain in the heart of the Buddha. If the world learns from me, it is like falling into the devil''s way.


    *


    Ying Shang Dynasty.


    In the 35th year of SHUNQI, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, with good weather.


    On this day, the warm sun rises and the breeze blows. It is quiet and joyful.


    The most prosperous and affluent street of the Yingshang Dynasty, from the gate of the towering wall of the Great Wall in the capital to the road leading to the Imperial Palace, is in a straight line. On both sides of it are iron soldiers wearing armor and holding weapons.


    Behind the soldiers were tens of thousands of people in the dynasty. Their eyes focused on the solemn and tall south wall door.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the people lit up, and they cheered in unison, "the third princess is back!"


    The guards and the people knelt down on one knee and put their left hand piously on their right shoulder.


    "Welcome your highness home, your highness is invincible!"


    At the gate of the majestic and tall city wall, a dozen soldiers riding horses and wearing armor came in seriously, followed by soldiers who could not see the end.


    Among them was a leading woman, who was riding a black military horse with iron pedals tied to its body.


    The woman is wearing silver armor. The armor is cold and covers the woman''s petite body.


    The woman''s facial features are very delicate, and her skin can be said to be very delicate. Compared with the rough skin of other soldiers, it is very different.


    The eyebrows and eyes are cold and scattered. The beautiful Phoenix eyes are a little narrow, and the light brown pupils are very clear.


    The man in the middle is Shen Wanqing, the third Royal daughter of the Ying Shang Dynasty. She is the invincible God of war of the Shang Dynasty.


    Shen Wanqing''s fingertips carelessly held the horse rope, and her long eyelashes gently hung on her eyelids. When she sat on the horse''s back, she sometimes glanced at the people on both sides of the street.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing''s line of sight was against a little girl on the side of the street.


    The little girl looks less than ten years old, her cheeks are red, and her eyes as black as purple grapes look at herself without blinking.


    Shen Wanqing can see the admiration and admiration in the little girl''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing casually raised the corner of her mouth. She raised her lips and eyebrows at the little girl and smiled at her.


    The little girl was stunned. She didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to notice herself. When she came back, Shen Wanqing''s figure had long left her sight.


    She stood there blankly. The little girl suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled her mother''s clothes. The little girl looked up at her mother excitedly and seriously.


    "My mother, I will be as powerful as your highness when I grow up!" I will fight on the battlefield like your highness and win glory for the country!


    When the little girl''s mother heard the little girl''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and touched the little girl''s head, "well, in the future, our little glass will become a great hero like his highness!"

 Chapter 1058

    From the city wall outside the city to the gate of the Imperial Palace, no one felt impatient. In their eyes, only their highness, who was as respectful as a God, existed.


    The horseshoe stopped and the team stopped at the gate of the palace.


    The dark red palace gate, more than ten feet high, is now open. From here, you can see the brilliant existence in the palace.


    When the soldiers holding weapons at the gate saw the team, they all dropped their weapons. The armor under them made a harsh sound. The next second, all the soldiers at the gate of the palace knelt down together.


    Their voices were dull and pious, "welcome your highness back to Beijing!"


    Shen Wanqing on the black horse''s back sipped her lips coldly. She hooked the horse rope with her fingertips and gently pulled it at will. Wearing armor but not clumsy, he turned over from his horse flexibly.


    Shen Wanqing casually put his fingertips on the sword on the left, his long eyelashes drooped, and the girl''s eyes fell on the soldiers.


    Her voice was not as deep as others, but a little clear, "get up."


    "Yes," the crowd said in unison.


    When everyone got up, Shen Wanqing suddenly saw a bright yellow figure in front of him, which was dignified, arrogant and very familiar.


    "Qingqing is back." the Queen''s voice contained a soft smile. She stroked her sleeves with her fingertips and walked slowly, with extremely elegant steps.


    The Dragon Robe on the Queen''s body is bright yellow. The patterns on it are complex and gorgeous. The long hair is pulled up. The beautiful green silk is inserted with golden tassels, and all kinds of jade hairpins with glazed luster.


    One side of the soldiers'' palace people said in unison: "join your majesty."


    The empress brushed her sleeves carelessly, "all flat."


    Shen Wanqing looked at the visitor, slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and his armor made a dull sound with his steps.


    She knelt down on one knee and put her left hand piously on her right shoulder. "My son''s ministers see my mother."


    Seeing this, the empress quickly stretched out her hand to hold Shen Wanqing''s arm. She frowned and said to Shen Wanqing unhappily, "you said you can''t worship again. You always don''t listen!"


    Shen Wanqing stood up supported by the empress. Hearing the speech, she gently smiled and replied, "there should be some etiquette or there should be."


    The empress took Shen Wanqing''s hand. She turned and looked at the huge welcoming team outside the Palace door, waved her hand, "all right, let''s go. The three Royal daughters followed me into the palace."


    "Yes."


    Along the way, Shen late Qing was led by the queen into the Jinluan hall. On the way, their attitude was very close. It can be seen that the queen valued and loved Shen late Qing very much.


    On the Jinluan hall, the central ministers of the court lowered their heads together, each wearing dark red court clothes and holding a long jade plaque in their hands.


    The style of Jinluan hall is serious. The golden stone carving in the hall is spacious and brilliant. The golden five clawed Golden Dragon is carved on the stone column against the beam.


    The sculpture uses suspended three-dimensional relief, so the Golden Dragon on the stone column looks lifelike.


    Aware of the two people coming outside the Jinluan hall, the ministers dropped their heads.


    Just a moment ago, when the queen, who was still attending the court meeting on the court hall, heard that the three princesses had arrived at the palace gate, she threw down the ministers on the court hall and rushed to the gate of the palace just to personally welcome the three princesses back to Beijing.


    How much respect and honor it is for the king of a country to greet him personally!

 Chapter 1059

    The ministers sighed faintly. It seems that your Majesty''s respect and love for the three princes are by no means ordinary!


    In the future, it seems that it is good to inherit the throne


    The queen went straight and calmly back to the Dragon chair. With a wave of her wide sleeves, her posture was calm and elegant.


    Although the 35 year old queen is still well maintained, she looks like she is only in her twenties.


    The empress raised her jaw slightly, and her eyes were sharp, "continue to go up, and continue to talk about what Lin Xiang just said."


    Lin Xiang bowed his hand and said, "yes."


    They started a long and boring report, and what they said was nothing more than some cumbersome things among the people.


    In recent years, Shen was in power in the late Qing Dynasty, and no one dared to invade the Yingshang Dynasty. As for the contents of the court, the Queen''s wrist was even more vigorous, and no one dared to form gangs without permission.


    The Yingshang Dynasty was peaceful and the people were in good health. Few major events occurred.


    Shen Wanqing stood there lazily, hacking and casually tapping the sword on his side with his fingertips.


    She was still wearing heavy armor. Before she began to rest after a long journey, she was pulled in to listen to these literate people chanting scriptures.


    After a few hacks, Shen Wanqing only felt that the Jinluan hall was very boring. If only he could sneak away.


    The idea just came to mind. Shen Wanqing suddenly looked at the queen on the Dragon chair in front of the palace. The Queen''s eyes were flat, sharp and dignified.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing knew that the queen was warning herself not to leave secretly. She smiled helplessly and shrugged at the queen, saying that she would not leave.


    After Shen Wanqing didn''t know how many hatchets he had made, chaotang''s report was finally over.


    The empress in front of the hall suddenly calmed her eyes and said seriously, "the third Royal daughter Shen Wanqing came forward."


    Shen Wanqing, who was named, was stunned, and then walked over with a reply.


    Wearing silver armor, the girl''s pace is loose and calm. Her eyebrows and eyes are very sharp and sharp, with a bloody murderous spirit that has been on the battlefield for a long time. But a closer look seems to have a touch of ruffian carelessness.


    Shen Wanqing waved his arm, put his left hand on his right shoulder and hung his head calmly, "see your majesty."


    At the gate of the palace, it was her mother emperor who came to meet Shen Wanqing. On the Jinluan hall, Her Majesty was sitting in front of her.


    The queen waved her sleeves, "flat."


    "Yes."


    Then, the queen said plainly, "the three princes'' daughters have made great contributions to moving forward to the east border, subduing the territory and opening up the territory for our Daying merchants. Go ahead and want some rewards. As long as you say, I will agree."


    The minister in the court took a cold breath when he heard the speech. The Queen''s words were equivalent to giving the three Royal daughters an unlimited condition. It seems that


    Shen Wanqing, who was on the court, lazily picked the tip of her eyebrows. She shook her head and sniffed, "my son and Minister don''t need any reward. Defending the country is my daughter''s nature. It''s my honor to serve your majesty. If you really want to say any reward..."


    Shen Wanqing smiled and looked lazy and casual. "Why don''t your majesty grant your son and Minister leave for a period of time. To tell you the truth, it''s very tired to fight every day. Your son and Minister want to have a good sleep."


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s lazy words, the ministers were very surprised.


    Your Majesty''s words are all for this reason. The third princess just proposed to take a vacation for a period of time. Is the third princess not interested in the throne at all?

 Chapter 1060

    The queen on the Dragon chair frowned, and her excessively beautiful and exquisite face could not see any emotion.


    Her hand was on the armrest of the Dragon chair. The Queen''s fierce and calm eyes fell on Shen Wanqing. Her vision seemed to be a little helpless.


    In the hall, the mighty God of war lazily lifted the tip of his eyebrows, and the look between his eyebrows was casual.


    Seeing this, the empress sighed helplessly, and the words were with a little smile, "well, I''m sure! When you have enough rest, come back to court."


    "My son thanked my mother."


    The queen waved her hand, "all right, step back."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The third emperor''s daughter''s house.


    Shen Wanqing got down from the carriage. With a sword on her waist and a helmet in her hand, she walked carelessly to the house.


    When the housekeeper saw Shen Wanqing coming back, he came over with a smile. She reached out and took the helmet from Shen Wanqing''s hand. "Your Highness has worked hard all the way. Look at the dusty, your majesty has brought you into the palace before you change your armor. Hot water and food have been prepared in the house. Your highness, go take a bath, change clothes and relax."


    Shen Wanqing''s faint jaw head, kneading the sour shoulder, said, "OK, let''s go."


    As she walked, she asked, "by the way, where''s the snow foal?"


    The housekeeper said, "if you return to your highness, you have been pulled to the stable early in the morning. The servant has bathed the snow foal and fed grass. Now you should be taking a nap!"


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "HMM."


    Back in the room, Shen Wanqing took off his heavy armor and entered the prepared flower bath bucket.


    Shen Wanqing leaned against the bath bucket and seemed to think of something. She asked 748, "why haven''t you sent me this message yet?"


    Wen Yan, 748 said: "sorry, the host, it''s inconvenient to disclose the information of the plane this time, and you can''t say the relevant tasks. These can only be found by the host yourself."


    Shen Wanqing slowly opened his eyes, "I''ll find it myself?"


    "Yes."


    748 nodded. It flew its wings in the ninth world. "When the key information is triggered, the level information will appear automatically, and the relevant tasks will appear at that time. You can remind that there are two tasks as usual. If this task is completed, 3000 bonus points will be added in addition to the original 4000 points. Come on!"


    Shen Wanqing:


    "Garish." she make complaints about her eyes.


    After soaking for more than ten minutes, the pain and fatigue on the body were finally relieved.


    Shen Wanqing got up from the bath bucket and wiped the water stains off his body. Shen Wanqing took a shirt from one side and put it on his body.


    The upper layer of the black and red long skirt is made of cloth. The skirt is not ordinary and cumbersome, but very concise. The long skirt is dotted with light flowers, and the waist belt is tied up to outline the waist of Yingying.


    Qingsi pulled up and tied a simple hairstyle at will.


    Shen Wanqing came out from behind the screen and suddenly stopped.


    Her sight fell on the bed not far away. The dark bedding was embroidered with golden patterns. At the moment, the bedding was opened and spread on the bed.


    Looking at the slightly raised shadow on the bed, Shen Wanqing came slowly, her expression was loose and lazy.


    The girl''s voice was lazy, "do you want to lift the quilt in this palace or yourself?"


    The little shadow on the bed seemed to tremble, but did not open the quilt.

 Chapter 1061

    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you open it, don''t you feel bored?"


    After a long time, the quilt carefully opened a corner, and a pair of watery eyes appeared.


    The man blinked his eyes gently, with dense and timid in his eyes.


    Shen Wanqing found a chair and sat on it. The girl''s slender legs folded slightly and looked at the little man on the bed with great interest.


    She casually raised her eyebrows, "afraid of me?"


    The man pursed his pink lips and timidly lowered his head.


    Shen Wanqing''s slender body stood up in front of the chair. Her fingertips gathered her sleeves. She looked indifferent and casual. She couldn''t see whether she liked or hated it.


    Her eyes glanced at the little man on the bed, and her light brown pupils were calm and lazy.


    "Go back to where you come from. There is no need for people to serve this palace."


    Then Shen Wanqing brushed his sleeves and turned coldly away.


    Seeing this, the little man on the bed immediately opened the quilt and hurried down from the bed.


    The snow-white barefoot stepped on the wooden ground and made a sound.


    The little man hurried over and put out his fingertips to hook Shen Wanqing''s sleeves. His voice was cold and pleasant, "don''t... don''t go..."


    Shen Wanqing frowned slightly, then raised his hand slightly, and the little man''s hands with no trace of his sleeves slipped away.


    Her steps stepped back slightly. Her calm tea eyes looked at the villain in front of her. When she saw his dress, Shen Wanqing put aside his eyes.


    The little man in front of him looked like he was only fifteen or sixteen years old. His young and green body was wearing a crimson gauze, and the white skin under the gauze was looming.


    The appearance is very beautiful and lovely, especially those tearful eyes like autumn water, pure and attractive.


    Shen Wanqing casually took a dress from one side and threw it to the other, "wear it."


    The other party took the dress in surprise and looked at Shen Wanqing blankly. The girl in front of him calmly threw down a sentence and turned away.


    "Get dressed and leave."


    Seeing Shen Wanqing turning and leaving, the man quickly stopped Shen Wanqing. He looked at Shen Wanqing timidly.


    "Your Highness... Does your highness hate my family so much?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows slightly, "where did you hear that the Palace said he hated you?"


    She smiled lazily and said, "the palace doesn''t care who sent you here. If you think you will be scolded when you go back, go to the housekeeper to get a sum of money before you leave. It is estimated that it will be enough for you to live for the rest of your life."


    The man frowned slightly, bit his lips and reluctantly opened his mouth, "but... I want to stay and serve your highness... I don''t want to leave."


    "Just now, aren''t you still afraid of the palace?" she raised her eyebrows and looked casual. "Why are you not afraid now?"


    He hung his long eyelashes, his fingers intertwined with the red yarn on his body, "at first I was a little afraid... But... But now I''m not afraid... I''m happy, your highness. I want to stay and serve your highness. I don''t ask for fame, as long as I can stay with your highness."


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Shen Wanqing with admiration.


    When I was first sent by adults, I actually resisted. Although these three Royal daughters won glory for the country and laid countless rivers and mountains, they are the pride of the whole Ying Shang Dynasty.


    But

 Chapter 1062

    His Highness the third Royal daughter has been away for years and seldom comes back. So few people know what Shen Wanqing''s face looks like.


    But the people who have been immersed in the battlefield all year round should be three big and five thick savages. Not to mention plain appearance, it must be full of beard.


    He wouldn''t want to be with such a person.


    But I didn''t expect... The real three Royal daughters turned out to be so beautiful, totally different from other women.


    Other women will be thicker than men. After all, women need to do a lot of things. The appearance is also relatively ordinary. Most people who look a little more attractive will have many husbands.


    The one in front of me, with exquisite appearance and delicate skin, is not like a veteran general, but more like a young lady pampered in the boudoir.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes flashed blandly over the admiration and amazement in each other''s eyes. She smiled slightly, "love this palace? This palace kills people without blinking an eye."


    The little man was stunned. He looked at the fierce murderous spirit under the lazy girl''s eyebrows and eyes, and timidly bit his lower lip.


    He shook his head and insisted, "don''t be afraid! Your highness killed bad people."


    Seeing more and more persistent little people pestering her, Shen Wanqing had a headache. She held her forehead and said helplessly, "even if you are not afraid of the palace, my palace will not leave you. Just put on your clothes and go. The palace is not interested in you."


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s cold words, the villain''s eyes were stunned, and the good-looking eyes immediately burst into faint tears.


    "Why... Is your highness dissatisfied with me?"


    The villain said eagerly, "someone taught me how to serve your highness before coming here. I... I have studied hard and will satisfy your highness!"


    With that, the little man in front of him immediately put his clothes aside, and he had begun to fade the thin red yarn.


    Looking at his movements, Shen Wanqing only felt brain pain.


    "Give you time to dress up and leave, or the palace will directly have you packed and sent back."


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes didn''t stay on him for another second. Even if she saw the white and graceful body, her eyes were still as light as ever, as if she couldn''t see the spring in front of her.


    After that, Shen Wanqing turned and left the room without stopping.


    After going out, Shen Wanqing met the housekeeper in the house.


    Thinking of the one in the room, Shen Wanqing frowned and shouted to the housekeeper. The housekeeper hurriedly came over and asked, "Your Highness, is there anything you want to tell the slave to do?"


    "What''s the matter with the waiter in the palace room?"


    Hearing the speech, the housekeeper quickly lowered his head and said in fear: "yes... It was sent by the adults from the work department today. The servant thought that his highness had worked hard and might need to be relieved, so he asked him to send it in."


    The housekeeper carefully asked Shen Wanqing, "Your Highness doesn''t like it?"


    She lowered her eyes and glanced, "what do you think?"


    "The servant deserves to die... I''ll send someone to send him back now." the housekeeper trembled and fell.


    Shen Wanqing''s jaw and fingertips rubbed his temples. "If anyone sends people to the house in the future, they will all call back to the palace. The palace doesn''t need it. Also, after the people are sent away, clean the room and change all the beds and bedding."


    The housekeeper nodded quickly, "yes."

 Chapter 1063

    Then, the housekeeper looked at the girl''s slender and straight back and sighed deeply.


    His highness is eighteen, not to mention his husband. He doesn''t even have a concubine. In the past, I fought outside all year round and didn''t want to indulge in these, but now the war is over, the country is peaceful, and it''s time to have someone around me.


    Other women have had several children since they were 16 years old, and Her Highness, regardless of her influence in the imperial court, her appearance is also excellent. Many CHILDES want to marry when they see her!


    The waiter who was sent here today has good looks and figure. He is white and tender. His eyes are also attractive. Why is Her Highness not excited at all?


    Is it difficult... What''s wrong with your body?


    Thinking, the housekeeper immediately shook his head in horror. Your highness, can she guess.


    The housekeeper quickly put aside his guess, and then sent someone to the room to take the waiter back.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The wind in autumn is very cool and the sun is also very big. The breeze rolls over and rolls up the withered and yellow leaves.


    The temples backed by the dense mountains are intricate, the eaves and corners are tilted, and a small bell is hung. When the breeze blows, the clear bell sways in the breeze.


    The ginger temple walls look like dusk, and the ginkgo trees in the courtyard are falling leaves. The breeze rolled over, and the yellowing ginkgo leaves fell slowly like a flexible and beautiful butterfly.


    The circular arch reflects the ginger walls, staggering the intricate Temple paths.


    The ground is covered with a thick layer of yellow ginkgo leaves. Not far away is the melodious ancient sound of senior brothers reciting Buddhism in the hall.


    Through the round arch in the backyard, the little Shamis in light gray and blue monk clothes hold a string of Buddha beads in their hands. They look at each other and smile, read the Buddhist scriptures and turn the Buddha beads.


    The back mountain is a dense and boundless forest. The dark brown soil seems a little moist and soft with the drops of water last night.


    Dead leaves and new leaves overlap together. Sometimes when stepping on them, you accidentally step on the branches that fall to the ground, making a crisp click sound. It sounds in this quiet back mountain, but you think it may have a different flavor.


    The slender girl in white walked through the dense woods. The sun hanging overhead was emitting hot. The sun secretly penetrated through the gaps of overlapping leaves. Like a jumping elf, dancing on the leaves and the ground


    Shen Wanqing raised his head and looked at the dazzling sunshine. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly. The light brown eyes seem much clearer than before in the sunlight.


    Suddenly, she smelled a very fragrant smell. That smell smells like... Meat?


    Shen Wanqing could not help raising his eyebrows slightly. Someone secretly roasted meat in the back mountain in the Buddhist clean land?


    She couldn''t help but be a little funny and interested. Following the meat fragrance, Shen Wanqing slowly came over.


    To Shen Wanqing''s surprise, he unexpectedly walked out of the forest like a maze following the meat fragrance.


    Welcoming her is a bright space, a murmuring river. The grass beside the river is green, and butterflies and birds fly back from the branches.


    Her eyes moved from the scenery and she saw the man by the river.


    When seeing the man, Shen Wanqing was a little surprised and raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1064

    The river is gurgling and clear to the bottom.


    The soil along the river is wet, and the grass and flowers grow very lush and beautiful.


    A small campfire was set up by the river. A fat chicken was hung on the campfire by a long branch.


    The man who set up the campfire was a young man in ginger monk''s clothes. He looked about nineteen. Shen Wanqing was not sure whether the man was a monk in the temple. After all, the monk needed to shave, but the man in front of him didn''t shave.


    The man was tall and slender and sat lazily on the grass. It seems that his body is very thin, and his monk''s clothes are very broad. His skin lined with ginger monk''s clothes is becoming more and more white.


    The long green hair was pulled up at random, and it was firmly fixed by a wooden hairpin. The broken hair in front of his forehead brushed Qingjun''s face, and the profile of his side face was deep, just like a Qingjun good-looking ink landscape painting.


    The man supported his cheek with one hand and turned the pheasant fixed on the support with the other hand.


    The monk''s robe is very big. With the man''s action, the monk''s robe will fall back, revealing a white wrist with a string of aloes Buddha beads on it.


    The white wrist is thin, the skin is very white, and the phalanx is crystal clear, showing a glittering white powder. His fingertips were hooked to the branches. It seemed that the bones of the metacarpal bone were thin and connected to the carpal bone. In every move, the lines are smooth and beautiful.


    Looking at the man''s footsteps, Shen Wanqing stopped, because the mind of God 748 told her that the man in front of her was her youth.


    She didn''t move, but that doesn''t mean the other party didn''t find her.


    The young man by the river turned his eyes faintly. His slender eyelashes were thick. Through the fragmented sunshine, the young man narrowed his long eyes slightly, and his plain sight fell on her.


    At the moment of seeing the girl, the young man''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Then, the young man casually raised the corner of his lips, "since the female benefactor saw it, why don''t you come over?"


    At that moment, Shen Wanqing was stunned in a trance.


    What do monks look like?


    In the hearts of the world, an eminent monk who has attained Taoism should not ask about world affairs or be stained with fine dust. Even his eyebrows and eyes look like he has no desire and no desire.


    Not bothered by the secular world, but a leisurely and plain existence between God and Buddha.


    They devote themselves to staying in a temple with quiet incense, facing the Buddha all day, worshipping the Buddha and chanting scriptures.


    No matter what happens, no matter how sad it is, they can still have no waves in their heart, no desire and no desire, and be compassionate and compassionate for the common people.


    The man in front of Shen Wanqing is very complex. There is no compassion of monks and masters, no desire and no desire, no waves between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The man''s appearance is very exquisite. There is a very bright red cinnabar mole between his eyebrows. His eyes are very deep and a pair of very attractive peach blossom eyes.


    He looked at you slightly with his side eyes. The dark blue pupil was dark and deep, with a casual smile.


    Those enchanting peach blossom eyes and eyes rose slightly, obviously without makeup, but you feel that the person''s eyes and eyes are like putting on bright red eye makeup, just like blooming peach blossoms, which is thrilling.


    That kind of beauty is from the corner of the eye to the end of the eye. When it is deep, it is like a brush stained with red vermilion on the paper, and the faint dye at the end of the pen and ink.


    That beauty can''t be suppressed by the old and serious monk''s clothes.


    This is an immoral monk who looks like a demon.

 Chapter 1065

    Shen Wanqing slightly flashed her eyes and came to the young man. She didn''t say anything and sat on a stone at will.


    The girl''s snow clothes were clean, her long hair was dark, her face was exquisite and beautiful, and her eyebrows looked lazy. She sat there and looked at him lazily.


    Yan fan turned the pheasant on the support. The fire rolled over the pheasant and roasted the fat oil on the pheasant. It smelled very fragrant.


    "It''s almost noon, and the female benefactor probably hasn''t had lunch yet?" Yan fan looked at Shen Wanqing opposite while baking a pheasant.


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he slightly jawed his head, "HMM."


    Yan fan looked at the girl''s cold face and couldn''t help but lazily hook the corners of his lips.


    This woman... Is a little different from the woman he usually sees.


    Yan fan looked lazily at Shen Wanqing and said, "the female benefactor went up the mountain to burn incense and worship the Buddha?"


    "Well." Shen Wanqing turned his eyes and the light was very light. "The murderous spirit on his body is too heavy. Come to the temple to worship the Buddha and calm down."


    Hearing the speech, Yan fan slowly raised the tip of his eyebrows, and his eyes passed silently from Shen Wanqing.


    Although the style of the snow coat looks very simple, the cloth is rare and good. People who can afford this kind of cloth are generally either rich or expensive.


    Yan fan faintly took back his sight. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the pheasant in front of him. "It''s time for the female benefactor to come here. It''s fate with the little monk. It''s better to stay here and solve the pheasant together with the little monk?"


    Shen Wanqing was very calm. She didn''t expect the young man in front of her to be so calm. He''s not afraid of being found?


    Didn''t hear Shen Wanqing''s voice, Yan fan slowly turned his eyes like a smile, and his dark blue pupils looked at him with a casual smile.


    I saw the young man with his lips open and his voice cold and loose, "the food in the temple is cabbage and tofu all day. Don''t say whether there is meat or not, even that little food has no oil and water. Female benefactor, are you sure you can get used to the food in the temple when you get out of the back mountain?"


    Looking at the young man''s flirtatious peach eyes, Shen Wanqing slightly picked up the tip of her eyebrows. She smiled and said, "well... Probably a little uncomfortable?"


    "I think so, too." the beautiful and immoral monk joked carelessly.


    When the pheasant is roasted, Yan fan can''t eat much. Men usually eat much less than women. So Yan Fanzhi left a chicken leg for himself, and most of the rest was given to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing was a little surprised when he took it. Then he thought about the setting of the world and took it silently.


    In fact, she can''t finish eating a chicken alone.


    The pheasant is roasted very well. It is sprinkled with various spices. The outer skin is roasted golden yellow, very crisp and fragrant. The meat inside is very tender and juicy. Bite it down. The fat meat is juicy and delicious.


    Shen Wanqing felt that his taste buds had been completely opened. When she wiped out most of the chicken, Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    She blinked at the remains of chicken bones in her hand. She didn''t react. She really ate them?!


    When Shen Wanqing was still stunned, a slender big hand stretched out, with a blue gray handkerchief on his hand.


    Seeing this, she Weidun.


    Looking at the girl''s blank line of sight, Yan fan couldn''t help but slightly hook the corner of his mouth, "wipe his mouth."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked in a trance. She coughed gently to the smiling eyes of the young man, and quickly reached out to take it.

 Chapter 1066

    Yan fan put out the fire and turned to the river to wash his hands.


    Shen Wanqing sat there, holding the handkerchief just handed over by Yan fan. She looked down at the handkerchief in her hand. The handkerchief was very clean. She could smell a faint smell of sandalwood, which was the smell of temple incense.


    She pursed her lips and walked over. She squatted beside Yan fan, "master, your handkerchief."


    Hearing the speech, Yan fan turned his head. He reached out and took the handkerchief with a smile.


    Yan fan stood up after washing his hands. Shen Wanqing watched him turn and walk to the pile of remains of pheasants on the ground.


    Then, looking at Yan fan''s behavior, Shen Wanqing felt a little funny and raised his eyebrows.


    The young man in ginger monk''s clothes folded his hands, his deep and flirtatious peach eyes closed gently, and his light crimson lips opened gently, as if whispering something.


    It looked very solemn and serious.


    After a long time, Yan fan opened his eyes, long and thick eyelashes on his eyelids, and the dark blue pupils were calm.


    He glanced over his eyes and suddenly looked at Shen Wanqing on one side. Looking at the smile in the girl''s eyes, Yan fan calmly hooked the corner of his lips.


    He calmly explained what he had just done, "the little monk didn''t kill life. The pheasant died naturally. Since it satisfied the appetite of me and the female benefactor, the little monk naturally needs to help it recite Buddha transcendence."


    The young man looked calm and indifferent. He didn''t seem to feel that his behavior was extremely complex and contradictory.


    "The female benefactor should be lost when she comes in. The little monk is about to leave. If the female benefactor doesn''t mind, she can leave with the little monk." Yan fan''s eyes smiled carelessly. The cinnabar mole in the middle of the eyebrow is very bright, and the peach blossom eyes are particularly enchanting.


    Shen Wanqing smelled the speech and said, "then please master."


    The path in the forest is very quiet. The trees next to it are tall and green.


    Shen Wanqing walked beside Yan fan. She asked Yan fan, "is master a monk in this temple?"


    The distance between them is about an adult, like a gap between them.


    Yan fan rubbed the Buddha beads on his left wrist with his fingertips. He heard Shen Wanqing''s words and looked at her slightly, which was a little funny.


    "Don''t you look like a monk?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing nodded. She looked at Yan fan''s green silk. "I haven''t seen any master who can practice with long hair."


    "Shouldn''t monks give up meat?" Shen Wanqing asked Yan fan thoughtfully.


    Yan fan seemed to have known that Shen Wanqing would ask like this. He twisted the Buddha beads and carelessly hooked the crimson lips.


    "Benefactor, have you ever heard of a word?"


    "What?"


    "Wine and meat go through the intestines and remain in the heart of the Buddha."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows. "So master is the one who keeps the Buddha in his heart?"


    Yan fan shook his head gently and his voice was loose, "This is a poem. The world only knows the first half of the sentence, but does not know the second half. Wine and meat wear through the intestines and remain in the heart of the Buddha. If the world learns from me, it is like falling into the devil. To cultivate Buddha and worship Buddha is to cultivate the heart, not the body. A person''s heart has thousands of understanding of the Buddha, and I still have a sense of awe for the Buddha, but this will not become my bondage."


    "Will master like people?" the girl on her side listened to him, suddenly pursed her lips, turned her head and looked at him calmly.


    The girl''s words made Yan fan pause a little. Then the young man smiled wildly and looked evil. "Benefactor, are you looking at the little monk?"

 Chapter 1067

    Shen Wanqing seemed to be frightened, and his brown eyes were full of consternation.


    Seeing this, the young man smiled as if nothing had happened. "There is the world in his heart and the common people in his heart. Naturally, he has a love for the people in the world."


    Yan fan''s words darkened Shen Wanqing''s eyes. Then she turned her eyes and looked careless.


    "I haven''t asked yet. What''s the master''s law name?"


    Yan fan hooked the corner of his mouth and slightly narrowed his narrow peach eyes, looking lazy and evil.


    He smiled gently, "that''s not good. If the little monk told the benefactor the name of the little monk, but the benefactor turned and told the abbot, what should the little monk do?"


    Yan fan''s words choked Shen Wanqing''s words. Then she smiled helplessly and was about to speak. She suddenly heard someone calling her not far away.


    "Your Highness, where are you?"


    Shen Wanqing''s footsteps stopped, and she looked at the young man on her side.


    Yan fan looked down at her, and his long, narrow and deep eyes smiled, "since the benefactor''s people have been found, the little monk will not be far away."


    The young man''s slender and beautiful hands are folded, and his look is indifferent and pious. "Amitabha, goodbye, benefactor."


    Looking at each other''s relaxed and calm posture, Shen Wanqing slightly pursed her lips and her faint jaw head, "well, goodbye, master."


    ¡­


    The little monk looking for her outside was relieved when he saw her.


    The little monk hurried over and said, "Your Highness, I have found you."


    Shen Wanqing looked at the direction in which Yan fan disappeared, faintly took back his sight, and his expression changed back to his previous carelessness.


    As she walked, she listened to the little Shami beside her saying that everyone was looking for her after she disappeared.


    After listening to the little monk silently, Shen Wanqing just agreed with him.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing thought of the young man just now. She looked at the beautiful ginkgo leaves on the ground and asked the little monk next to her, "little master, is there a master with hair practice in our temple?"


    She noticed that the little monk beside her was stiff. The little monk looked at Shen Wanqing in surprise, "Your Highness... What are you doing?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at him indifferently. He looked lazy and picked the tip of his eyebrows, but there was a kind of dignity of the superior.


    "It''s inconvenient to say, huh?"


    Seeing this, the little monk quickly shook his head, "it''s not inconvenient to say. It''s not a strange thing in our temple."


    The little monk said, "there is indeed a monk with hair practice in our temple. His name is Yan fan. He has a strange temper. Even the abbot can''t help him."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows interestingly, "Oh, little master, can you tell me more about this palace?"


    "Hey, he is especially unpopular with the martial uncles in the hospital because of his strange temper. Has your highness seen him?" the little monk asked Shen Wanqing.


    Thinking about what they had just done, Shen Wanqing naturally shook his head and spoke in favor of his own people.


    "No."


    Little monk''s sigh airway: "If your highness sees him, he will be amazed at his appearance. There is a cinnabar mark on his eyebrows. According to the abbot, he was born. He looks very attractive and speaks frivolously, which is incompatible with our pure hearted and lustless temple. Because of his appearance, many official women came to our temple every day a few years ago and wanted to marry him back Husband lang. "


    "Did you marry back?"


    Hearing the speech, the little monk shook his head, "of course not. Senior brother doesn''t want to return to the common customs. Moreover, with the abbot, those official women dare not marry him home regardless of senior brother''s wishes."

 Chapter 1068

    Listening to the little monk''s words, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows in surprise, "can your temple return to the secular world?"


    The little monk nodded when he heard the speech, "of course. But generally, since he chose to often accompany the Green Lantern and eat fast and chant Buddhism with the Buddha, he must have made a good decision. He has made a good decision, and few people choose to return to the world of mortals later."


    Shen Wanqing beside him smiled thoughtfully and could return to the common customs... That would be much more convenient.


    Then, the little monk beside him sighed, "in fact, your Highness has seen senior brother Yan fan?"


    She paused, raised her eyebrows and said, "what does little master say?"


    "I smell the smell of barbecue on your highness. I think your highness just bumped into the back mountain and met senior brother Yan fan barbecue?" the little monk asked Shen Wanqing with a smile.


    Seeing that she was seen through by the little monk, Shen Wanqing stopped hiding and tucking in. She said, "do you know that little master Yan fan eats meat?"


    Hearing the speech, the little monk shrugged helplessly. "We all know this. Do you know why we seldom go to the back mountain? First, because the terrain of the back mountain is complex, many people who go in often get lost; second, because of senior brother Yan fan."


    "When we first caught elder martial brother Yan fan breaking his precepts and touching meat, elder martial brother Yan fan was only 15 years old. At that time, the martial uncles in the temple were very angry and almost drove elder martial brother Yan fan out of the temple. Later, the abbot came forward and didn''t know what to say. The martial uncles let elder martial brother Yan fan do it."


    "As for why elder martial brother Yan fan is eccentric, he doesn''t chant scriptures and chant Buddhism. He often escapes early classes and doesn''t talk about it. He doesn''t look like a Buddhist disciple, but like a dandy in the world of mortals. But the abbot said that elder martial brother Yan fan has deeper Buddhist attainments than anyone else. He said that he seems unintentional but intentional."


    "I can cross myself without asking the Buddha to cross me."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing followed the little monk to the Abbot''s meditation room. The smell of sandalwood in the meditation room is very strong. Shen Wanqing went in and saw the sandalwood lit on one side.


    The abbot looks about seventy years old. There are six ring scars on his bare head. He was very thin and wore a yellow brown monk''s clothes.


    He sat cross legged on the couch with a string of Buddha beads in his hand. He was closing his eyes and reciting the Buddhist scriptures.


    The little monk stood silent, and Shen Wanqing didn''t speak. He stood there waiting for the abbot to recite the Buddha.


    After a half ring, the old abbot slowly opened his eyes, but there was a clear light in the turbid pupil, and his eyebrows were white.


    When the old abbot opened his eyes and saw Shen Wanqing, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he closed his eyes relieved.


    She heard the old abbot murmuring, "origin and fate, everything is fate..."


    The old abbot came to Shen Wanqing. He looked at Shen Wanqing''s eyebrows and sighed faintly, "Your Highness has a strong blood gas. If you want to clean up and concentrate, I''m afraid it will take some time."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned and said plainly, "time is not a problem." since the teenager is here and hasn''t turned the teenager home, she won''t leave.


    The old abbot looked at the lighted sandalwood. Circles of smoke swirled in the air, and then dispersed with the wind.


    "Your Highness''s blood is strong, but there are not many evil obstacles. The blood on your Highness''s hands is stained with the blood of extremely evil people."

 Chapter 1069

    "Every day has its own destiny. Your highness might as well stay here for a few days and recite the Buddha with me on the Green Lantern..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, around noon.


    It was still dark, the sun had not risen in the early morning, and the bell sounded in the temple.


    Shen Wanqing rolled on the bed and slowly got up from the bed after half a ring.


    She glanced at the sky outside the window and felt like dying.


    Before dawn, the bell was already ringing.


    The bell rang for a long time. At this time, several monks in the temple would patrol and ring the bell with gongs and drums, indicating that the monks in the temple should get up.


    After about 66 times, the big clock in the temple will ring, which means that everyone must have got up.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t get up from bed until the big clock rang. She stretched out her hand and picked up the monk''s clothes given to her by the little monk yesterday.


    The monk''s clothes are ginger yellow. The clothes are a little big and loose on the body.


    Shen Wanqing came out of the room with hatchet and came out of the other courtyard according to his memory last night.


    The monks in the temple are all men. Only Shen late Qing is a woman. Those who should avoid suspicion still have to avoid suspicion. So Shen Wanqing''s room was arranged in a small attic in a temple.


    In addition to the small attic, Shen Wanqing saw the little monk yesterday at a glance. She looked at the little monk and smiled, "good morning, little master."


    When the little monk saw Shen Wanqing, he hurried over and put his hands together. "Amitabha, did your highness sleep well yesterday?"


    Shen Wanqing stretched out, "very good."


    "The beds in the temple are a little shabby. Your highness is delicate in gold and wronged you. Please don''t be surprised." the little monk put his hands together and apologized.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing quickly smiled and waved his hand, "how could it be? Little master is worried too much. Our palace has been fighting outside all year round. Where haven''t you slept?"


    The little monk was relieved, "but your highness is still there. I''m relieved. I thought your highness left first."


    "Little master, where are we going now?"


    "If you return to your highness, we will go to the morning hall for morning class later. After the morning class, we can go to the hall."


    Shen Wanqing wondered, "what is this hall?"


    The little monk put his hands together. "If you return to your highness, this hall means having breakfast."


    "Oh..."


    As they walked, Shen Wanqing thought, "by the way, little master, it suddenly occurred to me that the temple doesn''t know the law name of little master. What''s the law name of little master?"


    Hearing the speech, the little monk said, "little monk, the Dharma name is Taoism."


    Shen Wanqing suddenly said, "Oh, it''s little master daoxuan."


    They came to the early hall. There were many monks in the early hall. They were surprised when they saw Shen late Qing, and then lowered their heads.


    The old abbot stood in front of the hall. Shen Wanqing came over. She folded her hands. "Amitabha, good morning, abbot."


    The old abbot folded his hands and calmly said, "Amitabha, did your highness get used to sleeping last night?"


    Shen Wanqing smiled carelessly, "it''s natural to be used to it."


    Hearing the speech, the old abbot nodded. He turned around and pointed out a place beside him, "Your Highness, just sit on my side and chant sutras and Buddha with me."


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "OK, abbot."


    The melodious and low chanting sound slowly came out of the morning hall, accompanied by the sandalwood smoke.

 Chapter 1070

    About an hour later, the morning class was finally over.


    Shen Wanqing followed daoxuan to the canteen in the temple. Although he had long thought it would be white porridge and white steamed bread, at the moment he saw it, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help sighing.


    Shen Wanqing picked up a white steamed bread and chewed it. At the same time, she silently observed around and found that Yan fan had not been seen at all.


    Shen Wanqing hesitated, and finally turned to ask daoxuan on the other side, "well... Why didn''t I see Master Yan fan come for breakfast?"


    Hearing the speech, daoxuan was stunned. He said, "I was in the hall just now. Your highness should not have seen senior brother Yan fan?"


    She thought for a moment, then nodded. "I don''t seem to see it."


    Daoxuan sighed helplessly, "it''s estimated that elder martial brother Yan fan hasn''t got up yet. Elder martial brother Yan fan lives in the small attic of the West courtyard, and there is almost no one over there. Elder martial brother Yan fan usually eats at noon when he appears, and he doesn''t know where he is most of the time."


    Listening to daoxuan''s words, Shen Wanqing sighed in his heart.


    It seems that I can''t see teenagers again today.


    Shen Wanqing is the third Royal daughter. Although she came to meditate with other monks, her identity is still there.


    Therefore, after breakfast, Shen night was free to meditate and chant scriptures with the abbot and others.


    In the morning, Shen Wanqing spent his time in a small meditation room full of sandalwood. At noon, Shen Wanqing was ready to go to the canteen. Unexpectedly, daoxuan had brought the food.


    Looking at the cabbage and tofu on the table, Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. She asked Xuan, "little master daoxuan, what does this mean?"


    Taoist Xuan put his hands together. "Amitabha, your Highness''s golden body is delicate. It''s really inappropriate to have lunch with the little monks in the humble canteen. In the future, your Highness''s meals will be specially sent by your highness."


    Shen Wanqing thought about it. She really shouldn''t stay in the same space with so many monks. It''s still necessary to avoid suspicion.


    Then Shen Wan counted and nodded, "then I''ll trouble little master daoxuan."


    Taoist Xuan shook his head, "Amitabha, your highness is serious."


    ¡­


    The time after lunch was free, and most monks stayed in their meditation rooms.


    The afternoon sun is very good. It''s warm on the body. Sometimes a breeze blows from time to time. It''s very comfortable.


    The temple is very quiet, the ginger walls look very warm, and the ground is covered with a thick layer of Ginkgo leaves.


    Shen Wanqing strolled around the temple. He originally planned to go back for a nap after a stroll. Unexpectedly, he got lost.


    Looking at the tall ginkgo trees on the left and right in front of her, Shen Wanqing bent down and picked up a ginkgo leaf from the ground. She said, "son of a bitch, navigate for me. I''m sleepy."


    748 opened the navigation and saw the red dot not far away. It was stunned. "Is the host sure to go back to sleep?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows, "what do you say?"


    She hacked and leaned against the thick ginkgo tree trunk. A gingko leaf was picked up at her fingertips, and the sun shone down from the wind gap of the tree and fell on the gingko leaf in her hand.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed her eyes. Her light brown eyes were like a clear stream. Her long sight fell on the ginkgo leaves in her hand, and her fingertips turned carelessly.

 Chapter 1071

    Later, Shen Wanqing heard 748: "I just detected that the gold Lord''s father is not far in front of us."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, stood up straight, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "of course not. Bastard, open the navigation, let''s find Yan fan."


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing''s answer was expected by 748. After Shen Wanqing''s words, 748 had guided the navigation in front of Shen Wanqing.


    According to the navigation guide, Shen Wanqing spared a winding path and came to a quiet small pavilion.


    There is a picture hanging on the wall outside, on which only the word "Zen" is written.


    Before Shen Wanqing went in, she suddenly saw Yan fan lying on the rocking chair with her eyes closed.


    The area of the center of the hospital is neither large nor small. A wooden rocking chair was placed in the center of the hospital. The young man lying on the rocking chair was slender and wearing ginger monk clothes.


    Those beautiful eyes are closed, lying on the rocking chair in a casual posture, lazily basking in the sun.


    She took a step forward slowly, but unexpectedly, she stepped on a dead branch on the ground and made a "click" sound.


    Shen Wanqing''s footsteps paused, looked down at the dead branches that had been trampled off by herself, and looked up at the young man lying on the rocking chair with his fingertips moving. She sighed with chagrin.


    Yan fan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and the lazy beauty slowly opened her confused eyes. Into the eyes is the dazzling sunshine, Yan fan is a little uncomfortable and squints his long and narrow evil eyes.


    Then he sat up slowly with his palm on the rocking chair.


    Qingsi slipped down from her shoulder and fell on her chest. The beauty''s monk robes were messy, and her long, narrow and strange eyes were beautiful and attractive. He lazily glanced over his eyes and saw that it was Shen Wanqing. The other party''s pupils showed a slightly surprised look.


    Then Yan fan got up from the rocking chair and Fei''s thin and beautiful lips inadvertently aroused a smile.


    Yan fan came over, put his hands together and said with a smile, "I''ve seen your highness."


    Shen Wanqing blinked, "do you know my identity?"


    "I heard a few little Shamis mention it today. If you think about it carefully, you can guess the identity of your highness." Yan fan explained calmly.


    Yan fan turned around and invited Shen Wanqing, "since your highness is here, you might as well sit down and have a cup of tea with the little monk."


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "then I''ll disturb master Yan fan."


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s address, Yan fan walked around, and a faint smile appeared in the dark blue pupil, "it seems that your Highness has known the little monk''s embarrassment, which really makes your highness laugh."


    Shen Wanqing sat down. She shook her head when she heard the speech. "How can it be said to be embarrassing? Just as master Yan Fan said, if the world learns from me, it is like falling into the devil''s way. Each has his own views on the Buddha and his own way of treating the Buddha."


    Yan fan hung his lips and smiled slowly. He poured a cup of tea for Shen Wanqing. The gentle, jade like fingertips gently pushed the cup of tea and handed it to Shen Wanqing. "It''s just coarse tea. Your highness, don''t dislike it."


    The girl in front shook her head, "I won''t dislike it."


    She picked up the cup and drank it in one breath. She had just wandered around. The sun was so big that she was already thirsty.


    After drinking, Shen Wanqing blinked blankly. Then he coughed to the young man''s peach blossom eyes with a smile, "good tea, good tea!"

 Chapter 1072

    Looking at the girl''s silly and lovely appearance, Yan fan couldn''t help but hook the corners of his lips. His beautiful white face was angry with the smile on the corners of his lips, and the lazy and amazing radian slipped quietly.


    The young man sat opposite, and they were far away from the rules.


    He slightly side Mou, Mou Guang seems to have some funny, dark blue pupil Ren looks at her, lightly swept over, peach blossom eyes are very seductive.


    Then he gathered up a lazy smile and slightly jawed his head.


    Yan fan stretched out his hand and said in a gentle voice, "little monk, add another cup of tea to your highness."


    Shen Wanqing blinked, then obediently stretched out his hand and handed over the tea cup, "thank you, master Yan fan."


    When he took the tea cup, his fingertips inadvertently touched the girl''s wrist. His skin was delicate and very smooth.


    Yan fan paused a little, then raised his long eyelashes carelessly, and his quiet sight fell on the girl''s slender white wrist.


    The line of sight only stayed for a few seconds, and then Yan fan took back his line of sight. The dark blue pupil, as before, seemed casual, but there was no waves.


    The tea flowed out from the mouth of the pot and poured into the cup like an arc.


    The courtyard is very quiet, so quiet that you can hear the sound of the breeze blowing ginkgo leaves, so quiet that you can hear the sound of tea, so quiet that you want to stop the beauty of this moment


    Yan fan put down the teapot and picked up the teacup in front of him with snow-white and beautiful fingers. He put the teacup in front of Shen Wanqing and said gently: "Your Highness, please."


    This time, Shen Wanqing didn''t finish drinking at one breath as before. She sat there with a teacup and sipped.


    Looking at the girl''s good appearance, Yan fan couldn''t help laughing.


    The little highness in front of me seems different from the rumor. Isn''t it said that he is a cold-blooded God of war for a loose dandy? Why does he look like a child.


    Yan fan looked at Shen Wanqing carefully and secretly raised his eyebrows.


    It doesn''t look like people who have been on the battlefield all year round. Their skin is very white. Shouldn''t people who have been fighting all year round be full of scars?


    Suddenly, Yan fan saw the calluses of Shen Wanqing''s tiger mouth. After a pause, he calmly took back his sight.


    Shen Wanqing sipped his tea. The smell of sandalwood in the temple always made people feel quiet.


    She licked her watery lips and suddenly asked Yan fan, "master Yan fan, can I come to you for tea in the future?"


    Drinking afternoon tea is a cover. Of course, the main purpose is for beauty.


    Yan fan was stunned for a while when he heard the speech. Then he couldn''t help laughing, "little monk, your highness is welcome at any time."


    "Then... Can I call you Yan fan?" the girl asked carefully.


    Yan fan picked his eyebrows and smiled gently, "good."


    Shen Wanqing blinked at the very compromised youth and suddenly asked Yan fan, "in that case, Yan fan, don''t call me your highness. That''s too angry! You... Just call me clean?"


    Yan fan frowned and shook his head, "Your Highness, it''s against the rules. How can I call your Highness''s name directly."


    Shen Wanqing was not used to seeing the young man put away his usual laziness and become serious.


    Then, she said regretfully, "well..."


    Anyway, the future is long. She doesn''t believe she can''t win Yan fan!

 Chapter 1073

    At noon every day after that, Shen Wanqing would come to Yan fan. At first, Yan fan was not used to it. Later, at noon every day, he would prepare a plate of milk cake on the table and wait for Shen Wanqing to come.


    At noon, the sun is very good, the breeze is warm, and the warm sun caresses gently.


    The girl in ginger robe lay lazily on the wooden table. She lay on the table and looked up at the ginkgo tree overhead.


    In Yan fan''s courtyard, there is a very lush ginkgo tree with yellow leaves. They sat under the ginkgo tree to enjoy the cool, looked up and vaguely looked at the sunlight projected from the cracks of layers of leaves.


    The delicate and beautiful girl held her chin, and the wide sleeves of the monk''s robe slipped down, revealing that section of white wrist bone.


    The skin is particularly white and delicate. It looks and feels like white to luminous in the sun.


    Yan fan''s eyes flashed over the bright wrist exposed by the girl, and then his eyelashes trembled, and his long eyelashes dropped gently without waves and waves.


    A gingko leaf fell slowly and landed on Shen Wanqing''s face.


    Shen Wanqing picked up the Yellow ginkgo leaves. She turned and said to Yan fan happily, "Yan fan, the leaves are falling, autumn!"


    The girl''s face was filled with a smile, and her delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes were gentle.


    Looking at the smile on the girl''s face, Yan fan''s mouth unconsciously aroused a smile.


    The beautiful and evil monk had a helpless smile on his clear, meaningful and strange eyebrows. He sighed: "Your Highness, it''s the opposite."


    It should be autumn, so the leaves fall.


    The breeze blew the young man''s long green hair on his shoulders, and the scattered sunshine scattered on him. At that moment, in Shen Wanqing''s eyes, he seemed as noble and elegant as a God''s residence.


    Shen Wanqing''s tea eyes flashed slightly, and then she smiled, "well, well, what Yan Fan said is what ~"


    The girl''s compromise made Yan fan smile inexplicably. He slightly picked the tip of his eyebrow, and the cinnabar mole in the center of his eyebrow was bright and strange.


    Those peach blossom eyes were slightly picked up, and the end of their eyes seemed to be dizzy with peach eye makeup. It was clear that they should be abstinent, otherwise, they would be evil and charming.


    The smile in the beauty''s eyes shook Shen Wanqing''s eyes. She stared at Yan fan, who was too evil and seductive.


    Aware that the girl was looking at his line of sight, Yan fan''s eyes were slightly sideways, and the young man''s lacquered black eyes were rippling with a casual meaning of smiling rather than smiling.


    He picked up a teapot with his snow-white fingertips and poured a cup of tea for Shen Wanqing. Looking at Yan fan''s action, Shen Wanqing suddenly remembered something.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and asked Yan fan curiously, "can you drink milk?"


    During this time, she recited the Buddha and Sutra with a pure heart and few desires. She almost forgot her big baby.


    After asking, Shen Wanqing was a little regretful.


    Yan fan doesn''t even avoid wine and meat. It''s conceivable that milk.


    Yan fan on the opposite side gave a slight meal. The beautiful peach blossom eyes were blankly, "milk?"


    "Hmm?" Shen Wanqing blinked. "Don''t you know what milk is, Yan fan?"


    Her eyes were rolling. Suddenly Shen Wanqing smiled narrowly, "well, Yan fan, you..." kiss me and I''ll give you a drink.


    The frivolous words were about to blurt out. Suddenly Shen Wanqing saw the word "Zen" on the wall behind Yan fan, and immediately Shen Wanqing took back his speech.


    Amitabha, sin.

 Chapter 1074

    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak half of his words, which made Yan fan a little curious. He casually picked his eyebrows and asked Shen Wanqing, "how does your highness want Yan fan?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Shen Wanqing coughed softly, "no, no, Yan fan, why don''t you answer me a few questions and I''ll give you a drink?"


    Yan fan is not interested in the so-called milk at all, but now when he looks at the girl''s eyebrows, Yan fan can''t help laughing.


    The cinnabar nevus on his eyebrows and eyes was extremely bright, and the thin corners of his mouth were filled with a casual smile of evil spirits.


    "If your highness wants to ask anything, just ask Yan fan."


    Shen Wanqing blinked when she heard the speech. She picked up a milk cake in front of her and took a bite. Shen Wanqing thought and looked at Yan fan.


    She asked, "master Yan fan, have you heard a poem?"


    Yan fan raised his eyes and looked at her calmly, with a little interest in his eyes.


    "I''m ashamed of being sentimental and polluting the Buddhist practice. I''m afraid I''ll fall into the city by mistake when I enter the mountain. How can I get the Shuangquan Dharma in the world and live up to the Tathagata and your majesty?"


    The girl''s voice was cold and soft, and Yan fan''s fingertips stopped.


    His long eyelashes drooped gently, and his dark blue pupils were suddenly stained with a touch of dark dense. The wipe just now converged with great interest.


    After a while, Yan fan picked up the teacup in front of him as if nothing had happened. He took a sip of tea, and his face suddenly became a little calm and cold.


    How can we get the double perfection Dharma in the world? If you don''t lose the Tathagata, you won''t lose the Qing


    Yan fan whispered this poem in his heart, and then suddenly pulled the corners of his lips and smiled. His smile became cool.


    "Master Yan fan, do you think there is really no double perfection method in the world?" Shen Wanqing asked Yan fan tentatively with a little hesitation, sipping his lips.


    Yan fan raised his long eyelashes. His dark blue pupils were dark and deep, looking at her like an abyss.


    She looked at her eyes and felt a clatter in her heart. Then some guilty quickly put aside their sight.


    Although Yan fan looks casual and unorthodox on weekdays, in fact, he respects the Buddha more than anyone else.


    Seemingly unintentional, but actually intentional, his attainments in Buddhism are estimated to be beyond the reach of even the abbot.


    With such a delicate heart, he probably understood what he had been thinking about him these days.


    Yan fan carelessly gathered the ginger robe at his fingertips. The breeze blew, and the tall and thin figure was lonely and clear.


    That day, Shen Wanqing didn''t wait for Yan fan''s answer. She also tried to pretend that she didn''t care. The next day, it was as if she had forgotten the question she asked yesterday and didn''t mention it again.


    Sometimes when Shen Wanqing went to find Yan fan, Yan fan would also sit quietly in the meditation room. If Shen Wanqing didn''t bother him, he would sit aside and watch him meditate quietly.


    Sometimes it happens that it is rare to see Yan fan in front of the Buddha, slightly closing his eyes, holding the string of agate beads in his hand, devoutly and seriously reading the Buddhist scriptures.


    Usually at this time, Shen Wanqing will sit next to Yan fan and chant scriptures with him.


    After all, it''s not for nothing to eat fast and read Buddhism for half a month. For example, Shen Wanqing can also know one or two of the Vajra Prajna paramita Sutra.


    At the same time, sometimes Shen Wanqing really feels that the food in the temple is tasteless. Yan fan will take Shen Wanqing to the back mountain to find some game to eat.


    Yan fan is a monk. Although he is not admonished and will be stained with meat, he will not kill. Shen Wanqing stayed in the temple for so long. If he killed Sheng at this time, the previous rules and regulations, fasting and chanting Buddha will be in vain.

 Chapter 1075

    All, sometimes they can''t see any game when they go out and walk around the mountain. But sometimes you can always hit some.


    The temple is very quiet. The lit sandalwood still smells quiet and soothing.


    The gentle knock of wooden fish, soothing and quiet sandalwood, the rolling sound of agate and Buddha beads, and the low and peaceful chanting sound of young people.


    Everything is very quiet and beautiful. Under that quiet, it also makes people fall asleep.


    In front of the small Buddha statue in the meditation room, the young man was wearing a light brown monk''s robe, slightly closed his eyes, and his evil face was calm and cold.


    On the bed in his room, the girl''s petite body nestled in it. She curled up together and looked thin and pitiful.


    Yan fan came out after chanting scriptures and saw the figure of the girl on the bed. His eyes twinkled slightly.


    Just finished reading the Sutra, my calm heart seems to be restless for a moment.


    His dark eyes looked at the girl''s sleeping face. He stood there without moving. Wearing a light brown monk''s robe, Yan fan holds a string of agate Buddha beads in his hand, and his hands are folded.


    The peach blossom eyes of those demons were slightly closed, and the thin lips moved back and forth, as if reading the pure heart mantra.


    After a long time, Yan fan opened his eyes.


    The dark blue pupil contains a touch of compassion without desire. The sun shines from the window. The outline of his side face is like a demon or an immortal.


    Like a demon, evil places attract souls, and like relegated immortals, they are not infected with the world.


    "Amitabha..."


    Yan fan came over and sighed. He stretched out his hand, picked up the bedding on one side and gently covered Shen Wanqing.


    With the arrival of autumn, the sun is not so warm. The weather is forgiving and it is very easy to catch cold.


    After covering the quilt, Yan fan was about to turn and leave, but I didn''t know when his broad monk robe had been caught in the palm of the girl''s hand.


    Shen Wanqing closed his eyes and even grabbed his monk''s robe unintentionally. She put a touch of monk''s clothes on her cheek with her fingertips, and unconsciously gently rubbed her cheek.


    She opened her lips and whispered, "Yan fan..."


    The young man beside the bed is tall, thin and slender. The light brown monk''s robe is pure and rigorous, and his exquisite and beautiful face is like a beautiful painting that bewitches people.


    He hung his head, and his eyelashes were long and thick, covering the other emotions that flashed in the dark blue pupils.


    Yan fan didn''t move. He sighed.


    The slender and beautiful monk sat down on the ground, and his sleeve was held in his arms by the girl.


    Yan fan''s heart has no side Heron''s closed eyes. The Buddha beads in his hands roll one by one. He plays back and forth with his lips, abiding and calm.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A month passed in a flash.


    Shen Wanqing spent a whole month carefree in the temple. The queen sent a message from the palace and asked her when she would go back.


    Putting down the envelope in her hand, Shen Wanqing sighed. It was really time for her to go back.


    Up to now, she doesn''t even know what the task is.


    After the morning class, Shen Wanqing went to the abbot. She put her hands together. "Amitabha, there has been a master of the labor Abbot in the past month. Eating fast and chanting Buddha for a month seems to have a lot of peace in our palace."


    The old abbot put his hands together and shook his head carelessly. "It has nothing to do with me. It''s all because your Highness has such thoughts on Buddhism. Your highness, if the mortal world is too worried, accompanying the Buddha to chant scriptures and chant Buddha can not solve the troubles, but it can also stabilize your heart."


    After saying goodbye to the old abbot, Shen Wanqing went to find Yan fan.

 Chapter 1076

    Because it was not noon, when Shen Wanqing came over, Yan fan was surprised to see her.


    The monk''s robe Yan fan put on today is water blue, and his eyebrows and eyes are still a little sleepy. His face, which was too flirtatious and seductive, seems to be more gentle.


    He walked over leisurely, with a casual smile on the corners of his mouth, "why did your highness come so early today?"


    Shen Wanqing came and sat on the chair. She smiled as if nothing had happened and said, "I''m going to ask Yan fan. Why don''t I see you every morning?"


    Smelling the speech, Yan fan lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows, and the cinnabar nevus in his eyebrows was enchanting and evil. "Early class is too boring. I really can''t bring up any interest."


    It''s really boring.


    Apart from three meals a day, the rest of life in the temple is chanting scriptures, and then chanting scriptures


    Shen Wanqing took out two cans of wangzi milk and put them on the table. She opened one and handed it to Yan fan. Yan fan took it very naturally.


    After Yan fanxie, he took a sip, and the rich milk fragrance filled his mouth, which was a very familiar taste.


    "Yan fan... Have you ever thought about returning to vulgarity?" Shen Wanqing took a sip of Wangzai milk, then looked up at Yan fan.


    She pursed her lips and seemed a little uneasy.


    Shen Wanqing''s words stopped Yan fan. He slightly narrowed his narrow peach eyes, and the end of his eyes was affectionate. "Your Highness suddenly asked Yan fan why?"


    "..." Shen Wanqing pursed his red lips slightly.


    Clearly, when I came here, I had already thought about the wording. Why is it so difficult to speak when I really have to face it.


    Shen Wanqing thought that if Yan fan''s identity is not a respected monk, and Yan fan is not so pious to the Buddha, Shen Wanqing may really say that he likes it.


    But Yan fan is not. In the eyes of those monks in the temple, Yan fan''s character is strange and unpredictable. He didn''t pay attention to chanting scriptures and Buddha at all. He skipped early classes, didn''t accept precepts and was tainted with meat.


    Although he wore a monk''s robe and often held a string of smooth and round agate arm beads, his behavior was very different from that of ordinary monks.


    But this month, Shen Wanqing, who has been with Yan fan, understands that Yan fan has a Buddha in his heart and respects him more than anyone else.


    It seems that he is a demon monk with evil spirits and ghosts. In fact, his heart is a God''s residence with pure heart and few desires, six clean roots and no worldly dust.


    Shen Wanqing hesitated a little. She raised her eyes and suddenly looked at the young man''s dark blue pupils.


    After she bit her lip and drank wangzi milk, Shen Wanqing slowly said, "Na... Yan fan, in fact, you know? You know I like you."


    The girl''s tea eyes looked at him with water vapor, as if they were clear lake water.


    When he first came, Yan fan noticed Shen Wanqing''s different emotions, but he didn''t expect to come so fast.


    Yan fan didn''t speak. The girl in front of her didn''t give up. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Yan fan''s sleeve. She looked up at him. "You know, right? You always know."


    She asked in a trance, her fingertips clutching his sleeves tightly.


    That way, it was as if Yan fan wouldn''t let him go if he didn''t give her an answer.


    Shen Wanqing''s fingertips curled up helpless, and her voice trembled. "You say... Why don''t you answer?"

 Chapter 1077

    She didn''t have that confidence. She didn''t know whether she had let Yan fan''s exquisite heart without waves set off a trace of waves this month.


    Compared with all the previous planes, the boy of this plane makes Shen Wanqing unable to start.


    She did not dare to do anything beyond that. She was afraid that she would blaspheme God and Buddha.


    Because... She wants to respect him enough.


    Yan fan looked at her. His eyes were very calm, which cooled Shen Wanqing''s heart.


    After a long time, Yan fan brushed away her fingertips and took back the sleeve. At that moment, he thought he was silently waving everything ruthlessly.


    "Amitabha."


    His slender and beautiful hands are folded, his long eyelashes are light, and his strange and beautiful eyes are gently closed.


    His attitude was calm and gentle, his face was beautiful, cool and thin, and his voice was gentle, like a mountain stream.


    "Your Highness..."


    She looked at him and opened her eyes. It was a little funny that the pupils as calm as a deep pool flashed a trace of apology.


    Shen Wanqing smiled at himself gently. He knew his mind, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Over the past month, the relationship between the two has been ambiguous, like a friend but not like a friend, like a stranger asking for scriptures but not like a stranger.


    Under the appearance of idle, lazy and evil, his heart has been quiet without waves. Although he won''t open his mouth to advise Shen Wanqing to stay away from him, Yan fan has been silently separating her from him with a polite and distant attitude.


    "Yan fan, I ask you. Would you like to return to the common customs and then go with me?" Shen Wanqing''s voice trembled. She bit her teeth hard, word by word.


    Yan fan''s snow-white fingertips gathered his sleeves, and his eyes and eyebrows were too weird and cold.


    He shook his head gently, and his voice was flat and indifferent. "Your Highness, don''t joke."


    "Would you like to?" she looked at him persistently.


    Yan fan sighed, determined and cold, "little monk doesn''t want to."


    Shen Wanqing''s lips moved back and forth, looked at him for a long time, and then smiled at himself.


    She''s gone.


    The courtyard is much cleaner at once. Today''s wind is a little cold and there is no sun. The thick layer of Ginkgo leaves on the ground was blown by the wind and covered with dust.


    Yan fan closed his eyes and looked compassionate and calm.


    "All promising dharmas are like dreams and illusions, like dew and electricity. We should do so."


    The past of this month is like a dream, passing by as fast as morning fog and lightning.


    Yan fan slowly opened his eyes, "because all dharmas are impermanent, everything is in me."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, the sun rose out of the window, warm.


    Yan fan habitually put a plate of milk cake on the table as usual at noon. He carefully made a pot of fragrant tea that Shen Wanqing liked. He sat there holding a scripture waiting for Shen Wanqing to come.


    But Yan fan waited for a long time. When the sun set, she didn''t come.


    He didn''t want to study the Scriptures in his hand. His heart had long gone away in the afternoon.


    In the canteen of the temple, the disciples rarely saw Yan fan who was eccentric and rarely entered the canteen.


    Yan fan saw daoxuan. He heard Shen Wanqing mention daoxuan.


    Daoxuan was surprised to see Yan fan coming. He looked a little flustered, "senior brother Yan fan?"


    "I have something to ask you."


    Daoxuan kowtowed, "elder martial brother Yan fan, please."


    Yan fan''s cinnabar mole in the center of his eyebrows was cold and peaceful. The peach blossom eyes of demons and ghosts had no previous carelessness. He turned his eyes and glanced at the people in the canteen.


    Then Yan fan lowered his eyes without waves and waves, "you come out with me."

 Chapter 1078

    In the path outside the canteen.


    Taoist Xuan looked at the beautiful and strange monk in front of him. He swallowed his saliva, "Yan... Senior brother Yan fan?"


    Yan fan gently raised his long eyelashes, his dark blue pupil was cold and strange, "what about your highness who was with you before?"


    "Your Highness?" Taoist Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he scratched his bald head, "is it your Highness the third princess?"


    "... HMM." Yan Fan said softly.


    Daoxuan smiled. "Your Highness, she left yesterday. It is reasonable to say that she should be in the capital today."


    Yan fan''s fingertips stopped: "..."


    His eyes were almost suddenly black, and his dark blue pupils lost focus for a moment.


    As if at that moment, something collapsed and left towards him.


    The little monk in front of me was still smiling with emotion and said, "I only heard of your Highness''s reputation before. At that time, I thought your highness was a big woman with three big and five thick. I didn''t expect that her body was thinner than us."


    "Your Highness sacrificed his life for the country and galloped on the battlefield. It''s rare to be able to calm down and keep company with the Buddha in such a boring temple. Hey... It''s estimated that your highness will never come back to the Sanskrit temple?" said the little monk''s voice with a little regret.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Daoxuan''s voice suddenly became very surprised, "senior brother Yan fan? Senior brother Yan fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "... what?"


    Taoist Xuan looked at Yan fan with complex and doubts. He pointed to Yan fan and hesitated: "senior brother Yan fan... Why are your eyes red?"


    Yan fan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He lowered his long eyelashes to cover the red corners of his eyes, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly. "I''m fine... You''ll go to dinner."


    "Oh, oh..." daoxuan looked at Yan fan hesitantly. "Senior brother Yan fan, don''t you go to dinner?"


    Yan fan turned his head. His delicate and beautiful face was very plain, "... I don''t need it."


    Daoxuan looked at Yan fan for a few times, but there was no clue. He nodded and left.


    When daoxuan left, Yan fan''s body seemed to be drained in an instant. He staggered and leaned against the ginkgo tree.


    She, she left


    Just yesterday


    No wonder, no wonder yesterday she asked herself if she would like to go with her.


    The capital... Should be far away. She came here just to alleviate her evil obstacles and cultivate herself. Now that she''s gone, she won''t come again, right


    He didn''t want it, so she didn''t want it. Even walking was so silent.


    Yan fan slowly opened his eyes. He had always been calm without desire. There seemed to be a touch of sadness in his pupils.


    The cinnabar nevus in the center of the beauty''s eyebrows was much darker, as if it had been stained with sadness with the master.


    He leaned there, stiff and confused. His long eyelashes trembled. He looked at the dark sky without a shining star.


    Suddenly, confused as if a child who couldn''t find his home.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Yan fan returned to his Zen temple. It was late and the tea on the table was cold.


    He stood there, looking down at the neatly placed cakes on the table.


    After a long time, Yan fan sighed. Yan fan went forward to pick up a plate of milk cake and walked into the meditation room.


    Yan fan put the dish of milk cake on the table. He turned and lit the candles in the room.


    There was a faint smell of sandalwood in the room. Yan fan was about to go to the bed when his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    On a cabinet in front of him, it was filled with many small red cans, and the little people on it were grinning at him.

 Chapter 1079

    When did you put it there? Yan fan doesn''t remember. He has no impression. The girl should put it secretly when he doesn''t pay attention.


    Yan fan''s foot imitation Buddha is filled with lead and can''t move half a minute.


    I don''t know how long it took before Yan fan came forward.


    The young man with ginger monk''s clothes and ink hair looked unpredictable and dark under the candlelight. The candlelight was looming. The young man''s white face was dark. Looking at the rows of cans in front of him, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yan fan closed his eyes slightly. He turned and left.


    Yan fan came to another compartment in the room. He looked at the Buddha in front of him and sat down slowly.


    "Da Da"


    The crisp and cold sound of wooden fish sounded in the meditation room, the rolling sound of agate arm beads rubbed, and the young man''s calm and lustless voice came out of the meditation room.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Capital.


    As soon as Shen Wanqing arrived at his residence, he was summoned to the palace by the queen before he had a rest.


    The girl was dressed in a long blue dress. Her face was gorgeous and exquisite. There was a lazy look between her eyebrows and eyes. She gently raised her eyes and the light in her eyes flowed. It was very beautiful. When passing by the palace, many people in the palace couldn''t help blushing at her.


    After the girl left, the palace man discussed with embarrassment, "is that your Highness the third princess who just passed? Your Highness the third princess is really beautiful. If only your Highness the third princess could see me!"


    "Me too. I''d like to be a concubine with your Highness the third princess ~"


    "I heard that the third princess has been in her twenties and eighties this year. There is no husband in the house. Is it because there is someone in her heart?"


    "If so, the sweetheart of the third Royal daughter is too happy. I don''t know which childe was favored by the third Royal daughter."


    "Hey... Maybe I''m worried that the childe''s family is alone. After all, the third princess is going to go to the battlefield. The battlefield is dangerous. If you are careless, it''s just..."


    "Bah, bah, you can shut up! Our three Royal daughters are so powerful that they won''t die on the battlefield!"


    ¡­


    In front of the imperial book room, mother Fu looked at Shen Wanqing''s figure and immediately came to meet him with a smile.


    "Old slave, see the three emperors'' daughter, Jin''an."


    Shen Wanqing nodded lightly, "HMM. where''s the mother emperor?"


    "Your Majesty is waiting for your highness in the palace." mother Fu smiled.


    "Well, the palace knows," she replied coldly.


    When she came to the imperial study, the queen wore a long golden dress, mature and charming. She sat there with a memorial in her hand and was reading it carefully.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes glanced at the queen without trace, then lowered his long eyelashes, knelt on one knee, and put his left hand on his right shoulder. "My son''s ministers see my mother."


    The empress looked up at Shen Wanqing and smiled, "flat."


    "Thank you, mother emperor."


    Shen Wanqing stood up and stood respectfully aside.


    Seeing this, the queen said, "I went to the Brahmin temple for a retreat. I''m so strange when I come back?"


    Shen Wanqing shook his head and said with a smile, "where are my ministers?"


    The queen said angrily, "since you haven''t, why don''t you sit down?"


    After Shen Wanqing sat down, the queen looked at the fatigue on Shen Wanqing''s face and sighed painfully, "you child, I didn''t urge you to come back all night. What are you doing in such a hurry? Look at you tired..."


    Shen Wanqing shook his head carelessly, "it''s all right. Just wait for my son to go back and have a rest."

 Chapter 1080

    After that, the queen asked her about what happened in the temple, and Shen Wanqing told her all plainly.


    Suddenly, the empress sitting in front of her asked her faintly, "I heard that you go to see a monk at noon every day in the Sanskrit temple?"


    Shen Wanqing''s fingertips a meal, she casually brushed her sleeves, "yes."


    She knew that the Queen''s people had always followed her secretly, but her people only dared to look at her from a distance and dare not come close. So Shen late Qing was sure that the empress still didn''t know her relationship with Yan fan so far.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s calm and calm expression, the queen then took back her sight and said, "I heard that the monk you met seems to be very excellent?"


    "Really?" Shen Wanqing lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows. "The minister didn''t pay attention to these things."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Wanqing chuckled, "at that time, my ministers were bent on studying Buddhist books. How could I have time to pay attention to these."


    The queen looked at her and then smiled, as if she didn''t care much.


    The empress held a brush in her hand. While reviewing the memorial, she said, "Qingqing, I only have you... I still remember the original oath. Qingqing, you too?"


    Shen Wanqing''s pupil flickered slightly. She smiled carelessly, "of course, my son remembers, my son... There is only the mother emperor."


    The queen put down the brush in the book and smiled with satisfaction at Shen Wanqing''s words.


    "It''s getting late. I think I haven''t had dinner all the way. Don''t go back today. Stay and have dinner with me."


    Shen Wanqing sipped his lips, "... Yes."


    ¡­


    After dinner, Shen Wanqing accompanied the queen to take a walk in the imperial garden. The queen stretched out her hand and held Shen Wanqing''s hand. Shen Wanqing didn''t think much about it, but regarded it as the closeness of mother and daughter.


    The two were chatting while walking.


    The Queen''s eyes flashed over the people who blushed and peeped into the palace of Shen late Qing Dynasty, and then their eyes gradually cooled.


    The empress sighed and looked at Shen Wanqing angrily. "Qingqing is more and more water spirit. Look at these palace people in my palace. You have hooked their souls one by one!"


    Listening to the Queen''s words, those palace people who were originally shy Hanchun looking at Shen late Qing immediately lowered their heads, one by one, and did not dare to make a sound.


    Shen Wanqing listened to the Queen''s joking voice. She didn''t care much and smiled. "The mother emperor is serious. The children''s courtiers are plain, not as gorgeous as the mother emperor."


    "Just your sweet mouth!" the queen covered her lips and smiled with shame.


    After taking a walk, Shen Wanqing was left by the queen. She didn''t refuse. Anyway, it''s the same for her to sleep.


    Without Yan fan''s bed, any bed is cold.


    After bathing, Shen Wanqing lay lazily on the bed. Her fingertips casually pulled the collar in front of her chest. Shen Wanqing turned to the palace man''s doorway at the door: "we don''t need your service. Let''s go down."


    The palace man at the door nodded reluctantly, "yes..."


    Blow out the candle. Shen Wanqing leans lazily against the head of the bed, drinking wangzi''s milk and watching the Sherlock Holmes series transferred by 748.


    748 said, "host, are you really not looking for the gold Lord''s father anymore?"


    Shen Wanqing ate potato chips and didn''t answer.


    748 couldn''t help it. "Host? Host! Host, just think about it again! You have to think about the gold Lord''s father. The gold Lord''s father is a monk! How can you be so excited so soon?"


    "As long as you work hard, the iron pillar can be ground into a needle!"

 Chapter 1081

    Looking at Shen Wanqing who was indifferent, 748 he was dying of anxiety.


    The host doesn''t really intend to give up this plane, does he?


    Since he left yesterday and came back today, he hasn''t heard the host mention the gold owner''s father at all.


    748 a flustered horse kept harassing Shen Wanqing in her ear.


    On the contrary, Shen Wanqing was calm. She licked the salt at the corner of her lips and drank wangzi milk. Then she slowly said, "I can go back to him, but you must tell me the original owner''s information story first."


    748 froze, "host, this really can''t!"


    "Well, forget it." Shen Wanqing shrugged, then calmly continued to eat potato chips and watch TV.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s indifference, 748 my heart is ringing.


    The host is so ruthless that it feels sorry for the gold owner''s father.


    This old hooligan is both color and scum!!


    Pull the hook ruthlessly!


    "Host, do you really have the heart to abandon the gold lord father? How pitiful the gold lord father is!"


    "Host... Host ~"


    "Don''t be so ruthless..."


    "Qwq host... We need to earn points! Don''t the host want to revive quickly? Don''t you want to live and fly with the gold Lord''s father quickly?"


    "Host! Don''t give up the walking ATM of the gold lord father!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his ears. "If you force me again, I''ll forbid you to speak!"


    748 the words were stiff, "whimpering, whimpering ~"


    "I can go back to him, but..."


    748 Lima said, "as long as I don''t reveal the plot, it''s easy to say anything!"


    Shen Wanqing smiled meaningfully, "it''s OK not to disclose the plot, but you can answer whatever I ask. Otherwise, just rely on me, how can I know what happened before the original owner."


    748 hesitation.


    "Oh? I don''t want to... I don''t want to."


    Hearing the speech, 748 Lian hurriedly said, "yes, yes!"


    Shen Wanqing changed her posture and lay down. She drank wangzi''s milk. "Then tell me, is the relationship between the original owner and the queen not simple?"


    She didn''t think much at first. She just thought it was a happy mother daughter relationship. But which mother would send someone to follow her daughter''s every move?


    "... yes"


    Shen Wanqing thought again and asked 748: "what is the agreement between the original owner and the queen?"


    "This... I''m sorry 748 can''t answer. 748 can only tell the host whether it is or not." 748 clenched his teeth and said firmly.


    Shen Wanqing turned his eyes. "What do I want you to do?"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Fanyin temple.


    When the morning sun came in from the window, the golden sun fell on the young man.


    The light blue monk''s robe is very clean, and the golden sun seems to be crowned on the youth as if it were the glory of the Buddha.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and the cinnabar mole in the center of his eyebrows was very bright. The pair of enchanting and magical peach eyes are closed, with thick and beautiful eyebrows and eyes. The eyes are like Phoenix Tail butterflies, which are tender and red.


    The agate arm bead in his hand stopped. Yan fan slowly opened his eyes. His lips were dry and white, but he was like nothing.


    Yan fan read the Buddhist scriptures all night and never stopped.


    His pupil was very flat, and the red at the end of his eyes still caught people. Yan fan got up, put the wooden fish away and turned away.


    Yan fan brushed the pendulum with his fingertips and waved away the dust on the pendulum.


    That afternoon, the old abbot found him very rarely.


    Yan fan sat in his chair, lazily basking in the sun. When he saw the old abbot, he picked his eyebrows carelessly, "old monk, why do you have leisure to come to me today?"

 Chapter 1082

    The old abbot bent his back, wearing ginger monk clothes and a string of Buddha beads on his chest. His face is old, his eyebrows are white, his eye sockets are deep and gully, and his eyes are turbid but not clear.


    The old abbot looked at the rambling Yan fan. He sighed, "I just want to give you a word."


    Yan fan got up from his chair and didn''t ask the old abbot what he said, but said carelessly, "since you are old and your legs are bad, just sit down first. Don''t ask me to take you back to the meditation room at that time."


    Hearing the speech, the old abbot shook his head, "No."


    The old abbot looked at him, Yan fan looked at him, and then slowly put away the lazy and naughty on his face.


    Yan fan saw the old abbot put a page of paper book on the table in front of him. The old abbot sighed, turned and left slowly.


    Yan fan didn''t look at the paper on the table, but frowned at the old abbot''s staggering pace. He said, "Hey, old monk, I''d better take you back."


    When the old abbot heard the speech, he stopped, smiled and shook his head, "no, I''m not too weak to walk."


    The old abbot wouldn''t let Yan fan send it, so Yan fan didn''t send it.


    He turned and picked up the paper book. When he saw the line on the paper book, Yan fan''s body froze.


    It seems that I heard the old abbot''s hoarse and thick voice behind me¡ª¡ª


    "Those who meet will leave, one period and one prayer."


    Yan fan silently recited this sentence in his heart, and then pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled coolly.


    He let go of his fingertips and a wind blew in. That page of paper and book is blowing away with the wind, blowing farther and farther


    ¡­


    After that, the monks of fanyin temple were surprised to find that Yan fan was seen several times in the morning class.


    He was still lazy. He didn''t seem to care about anything. He shouted "old monk" to the old abbot one by one. Next to them were martial uncles who were very angry and said that senior brother Yan fan had no rules, but the old abbot was not angry at all. Instead, he indulged senior brother Yan fan to shout so.


    When everyone was closing their eyes and reciting the Sutra, elder martial brother Yan fan looked lazily from left to right. He looked very naughty.


    Elder martial brother Yan fan often makes the martial uncles in the temple jump with anger, especially martial uncle Daozhen. Every time the little Shamis in the temple can always hear the voice of martial uncle Daozhen scolding elder martial brother Yan fan.


    It is said that martial uncle Daozhen caught senior brother Yan fan secretly eating pheasants and drinking. Martial uncle Daozhen is punishing senior brother Yan fan for copying scriptures again.


    Elder martial brother Yan fan didn''t copy, but he was locked up in the Sutra Pavilion by martial uncle Daozhen.


    Later, one day, the little Shamis turned to a Book handed down from generation to generation by the respected elders of the temple in the Sutra Pavilion. The content of the book is nothing more than the inspirational and moving story that they sacrificed themselves to educate all sentient beings and finally achieved good results, as well as some shocking Xinling chicken soup.


    As a result, the little monks saw two words left on the last page of the book¡ª¡ª


    [false]


    Finally, the matter was known by martial uncle Daozhen, and senior brother Yan fan was punished again.


    *


    Note: "those who meet will be determined to leave" comes from the Buddhist Nirvana Sutra, which says: "when a man is prosperous, he will decline, and when he meets, he will leave.". It means that people who often meet in the world will also have discrete times, and those who meet will eventually have separate times.


    "One period and one prayer" comes from the variant of "one period and one meeting" in Japanese Zen.


    The two words together mean that we should treat meeting everyone as a fate that only happens once in our life.


    Therefore, we should cherish the meeting with everyone.


    If you miss it, you''ll never meet it again.

 Chapter 1083

    The largest flower building in Beijing.


    The decoration of Hualou is prosperous and noble. Most of the decoration is red. In front of it, there are red lanterns and red ribbons. The flower building has four floors in total. At the gate stood several beautiful and graceful waiters, with their eyes as beautiful as silk, waving their handkerchiefs and pulling the guests.


    At the door of the flower building, the delicate boy in a pink thin long shirt saw the girl coming, and his eyes lit up.


    The delicate young man hurried over with a shy cheek, "I''ll pay a visit to your Highness the third princess."


    The girl walking in front of her was not slow, and her body was about one meter six or seven tall. The light bean green blouse looks particularly white and cold.


    Shen Wanqing took a step back without a trace, and then said lazily, "well."


    The waiter''s cheeks were crimson. "Your Highness, are you from Hualou?"


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing nodded. As she walked in, the waiter followed her.


    When I saw Shen Wanqing counting the first meal, my heart was neutral and Ma Yixi. Then I watched Shen Wanqing gradually approach the gate of Hualou. I glanced at many beautiful swindlers at the door. He was in a panic.


    The waiter hurriedly followed Shen Wanqing. He took Shen Wanqing''s arm in front of other waiters and said shamefully, "since your highness is here, let Dai Peng serve your highness ~"


    You know, the third princess seldom comes to Hualou. She doesn''t even have a concubine in her family. If you were redeemed by the third princess today, you would have unlimited scenery!


    The waiters at the door immediately gathered around and chattered one by one: "I have my family, and I have my family ~ I have come to serve your highness..."


    The waiter couldn''t wait to get up to Shen Wanqing one by one, and some people directly and secretly began to rub Shen Wanqing with their bodies.


    Shen Wanqing stood there, surrounded by a flood of people. The choking smell of rouge filled Shen Wanqing''s nose. It was hell.


    "Cough... Cough... Cough... Get out of the way..."


    Shen Wanqing frowned bitterly. The expression on her face was unspeakable. While pushing the waiters leaning against her, she was choked and refused: "this palace doesn''t need your cough... Serve... Cough... Don''t surround this palace... Cough..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What are you doing here? Don''t solicit customers?" Hualou''s mother saw it and hurried over. The loud voice made the waiters around Shen Wanqing disperse immediately.


    Mother came over and saw Shen Wanqing. She immediately felt strange and surprised, "yo! Isn''t this our third Royal daughter!"


    Mother came over with a happy smile and waved the purple handkerchief in her hand, "Your Highness is a rare guest ~ you all go to the door to solicit guests! Your highness can''t you touch!"


    Those young shepherds left reluctantly. Shen Wanqing rubbed the tip of his nose and finally came back to life.


    That smell is really choking. The smell of rouge is too fragrant.


    Shen Wanqing went in. Her mother followed her and said with a flattering smile: "Your Highness, it''s a rare time. Who would you like to order today? Otherwise, how about our childe Chunli? Childe Chunli is the number one in our flower building and doesn''t receive guests on weekdays ~"


    The mother next to her was so noisy that Shen Wanqing had a headache. She rubbed her temples and said, "goodbye. I didn''t come here today to find a waiter."

 Chapter 1084

    Hearing the speech, my mother was stunned.


    I didn''t come to the flower building to have fun. What can I do?


    Shen Wanqing threw a piece of lanolin white jade to his mother, "Lord Li, which room are they in?"


    When mother took over the piece of lanolin white jade, her face with thick powder raised a big smile. The wrinkles and cracks mixed with powder look like the cracks of old trees.


    His mother took the piece of lanolin white jade and couldn''t put it down. He put the lanolin white jade on his chest. Then he quickly flattered and said with a smile: "Your Highness is looking for Lord Li. Lord Li is in the room on the west of the third floor. I''ll take your highness up now."


    "No, I''ll go up by myself." Shen Wanqing refused lazily.


    When she came to the third floor, Shen Wanqing ignored the waiter who winked at her all the way. She came to the wing room.


    Shen Wanqing pushed the door in, turned left and came to the screen. She raised her hand and opened the curtain. What came into her eyes was erosion.


    Her eyebrows frowned slightly. She leaned lazily by the door. "Is that why you invited this palace to come and see these?"


    There were several women sitting at the table in front of them. Each of them held a graceful waiter in their arms, and some of them were already disheveled.


    Listening to the girl''s words, everyone turned around and looked at it.


    The girl in front of the door was slender and lazy, with lazy eyebrows and eyes. Long eyebrows like willows, with a touch of ruthlessness. The wind''s eyes are long and narrow, and the light brown pupils are clear. When you look at her eyes, you seem to be completely unable to see what she is thinking.


    Lord Li was the first to recover. She let go of the waiter in her arms and stood up with a smile.


    Lord Li came over, bowed his hands and said, "I''d like to see your Highness the third princess."


    Shen Wanqing lazily lifted her long eyelashes, and the light brown pupil glanced at her. Her careless jaw, "well, no gift."


    "I thought your highness wouldn''t come..." Lord Li smiled as he walked beside Shen Wanqing. "Come on, your highness, sit down quickly."


    Several other people also returned to God, all sorted out their skirts, got up and hurriedly said, "I''ll pay a visit to your Highness the third princess."


    Shen Wanqing chose a place where no one was sitting and sat down. She looked at them, then waved her hand, "sit down."


    "Yes."


    Lord Li dismissed all the waiters in the room and said, "bring me good wine and dishes, and that childe Chunli? I heard he can play a good piano. Go and shout him too."


    When all the food and wine were served, Shen Wanqing poured a glass of wine and took a sip.


    OK, it''s sake. It''s not very hot in the mouth.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyes and glanced at the dancing waiters in front of him. While drinking wine, he asked, "why did you make an appointment in the flower building?"


    Hearing the speech, Lord Li smiled, "didn''t you watch your highness clean up in the temple some time ago? I''m afraid your highness suffocated and relieved."


    Shen Wanqing hissed softly and didn''t speak.


    Other people nearby also enjoyed the dance while drinking wine. Later, a boy with a Guqin came from the door.


    The young man was wearing a plain white long shirt. His appearance was very excellent, pure and flirtatious. But the young man''s temperament is very cold, and the action of holding the Guqin is very gentle.


    Chun Li did not lift his eyebrows and eyes, and saluted calmly. "Chun Li paid a visit to his highness and all adults."

 Chapter 1085

    Those people were dazzled by Chunli''s appearance and didn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    Shen Wanqing just glanced casually, and then took back his sight. She leaned lazily on the table, drinking wine, sake moistening her throat.


    Her voice was clear and moist and said, "play a song for the palace. It sounds good and rewarding."


    The girl''s cool and young voice made Chunli pause slightly. He looked up a little and looked at the girl in front of him.


    There was a beaded curtain between them, and he could see the girl sitting lazily in the middle of the crowd.


    The people around her are in their twenties and thirties. She looks young, but she can see the respect of the people to her.


    This must be the legendary third Royal daughter.


    Before Chunli could take back his sight, he suddenly met the girl in mid air.


    The girl''s eyes are loose and lazy, and the light brown eyes are stained with a dense sense of sake. When looking at him, Shen Wanqing lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows with frivolous dandy eyes.


    Chun Li was stunned and then looked away.


    Somehow, Chunli suddenly felt his heart beat faster for a moment.


    He bowed his head, held the Guqin in his hand, and said, "yes."


    Chunli turned to the seat behind him. He put his Guqin on the table, raised his hands, gently plucked the strings with his fingertips, and the melodious sound of the piano gradually came.


    The people were awakened by the melodious sound of the piano. Some people felt that they were still not satisfied with their beauty. "I heard that childe Chunli, the number one of the flower building, had an unparalleled face. I didn''t expect it to be so!"


    "Ha ha ha, this childe Chunli seldom sees you and doesn''t accept guests easily. If it weren''t for your Highness''s face, childe Chunli wouldn''t come out to perform today." Lord Li laughed and raised his glass to meet Shen Wanqing around him.


    When the people next to him heard the speech, they immediately raised their glasses and clinked glasses with Shen Wanqing. "Today, I''m stained with your Highness''s light. I''ll give your highness a toast."


    Shen Wanqing picked up the wine glass, casually touched the glass with them, and drank the wine with his head up.


    Listening to the melodious and wonderful music and drinking wine, the sun outside the window was warm, and the breeze blew in, blowing the red yarn in the window.


    After drinking too much wine, someone began to tease Shen Wanqing. The man was drunk and said, "Your Highness, I heard that there is a monk with excellent appearance in the fanyin temple. Did your highness see that man?"


    Shen Wanqing ate the wine and vegetables on the table, casually raised her eyes and glanced at the man. She opened her lips and said, "I really saw it in the palace."


    "Seriously?! how does the monk look?" the man asked excitedly.


    how?


    Shen Wanqing pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled. Her fingertips rubbed the wine glass in front of her, thinking of the strange lazy youth.


    She chuckled, "beautiful woman."


    "Compared with this childe Chunli?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his long eyelashes and glanced at the man with cool tea eyes, "he is unique in the world."


    The man was stunned by Shen Wanqing''s cool sight.


    Several other people listened to what Shen Wanqing said, and a trace of curiosity rose in their hearts.


    "Is the monk really as beautiful as his highness said?"


    Someone sighed, "it''s a pity. Next time I''ll go to the Sanskrit temple. If I''m really a peerless beauty as your highness said, I have to take him back to the mansion anyway and love him well."

 Chapter 1086

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing glanced at her with her side eyes. The brown pupil was filled with a hint of coolness, and her eyes were dark. "Take it back to the house and love it well?"


    The girl''s voice was lazy and slow. It sounded hoarse and dangerous.


    Lord Li suddenly found something wrong. She hurriedly said, "ha ha ha, everyone loves beauty. It''s human to take the beauty back and hide it. Your highness stayed in the Brahmin temple for more than a month. Why didn''t you bring the beauty back when he came back?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing''s Feng eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly, and her eyes were slightly cool.


    She suddenly remembered the young man''s cold refusal that day. Shen Wanqing pulled the corners of her mouth and suddenly smiled coldly.


    "You laymen, they are monks dedicated to Buddhism. How can you care about these mortals."


    With that, Shen Wanqing looked up and drank a cup of sake.


    The beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and the clear brown pupils were as clear as the pool water in spring.


    Difficult to do... It''s really difficult to do


    Everyone who was described as a layman by Shen Wanqing was stunned. They all lowered their heads and dared not refute.


    They drank wine and chatted around Shen Wanqing. Suddenly, a man said, "in the month your highness left, many strange things have happened in the capital!"


    The man said, "do you remember the six princes?"


    "You mean the six Royal daughters who are ignorant and know nothing but to soak in the flower building all day? I heard some time ago that she took a fancy to the son of Zuo Xiangjia and wanted to marry him home!"


    "Hey... How long ago was that? Don''t you know what happened when the sixth Princess accidentally fell into the water just one month ago?"


    "I heard. Didn''t it say that he was saved and that people were all right?"


    "People are really saved, but I heard that she woke up like a different person!"


    "What happened to the sixth princess?"


    "I heard that after waking up, the sixth Princess not only drove away all the Yings in her house, but also didn''t go to the flower building for a long time. It''s said that she spent all day studying... Studying... Oh, oh, studying the cake, hot pot and so on..."


    The people looked blankly, "what is this cake hot pot?"


    The man shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve just heard people talk about it."


    Shen Wanqing''s fingertips on one side were suddenly stopped, and her Phoenix eyes narrowed a little meaningful.


    Cake... Hot pot... These are not all


    Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows and drank sake carelessly. His eyes were cold and dangerous in the dark night.


    "Hey, look out of the window downstairs. Is that the sixth emperor''s daughter wearing a yellow skirt?" when they were discussing, someone suddenly pointed to the bed and said in surprise.


    Shen Wanqing was not far from the window. She looked out of the window at will.


    The woman in yellow on the street has a graceful figure and fair skin. She is followed by a servant girl. It seems that she is buying something.


    "Are you sure this man is the sixth princess?"


    "Look at the servant girl behind her. Isn''t that the servant girl who often follows behind the sixth princess?"


    "Ah, really!"


    "The six Royal daughters have changed too much. I almost didn''t recognize them."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows. Is there a big change... The change is really big.

 Chapter 1087

    In Shen''s impression of late Qing Dynasty, Shen Yi, the sixth emperor''s daughter, has always been a godless woman with dark eyes, just like an excessive indulgence.


    But today, Shen Yi is in high spirits. Her face is full of collagen. She is energetic and young. Many unmarried CHILDES on the street are making eyes at her.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes slowly drew back from Shen Yi, but suddenly they were right on Shen Yi''s eyes.


    The other party''s dark eyes are full of confidence.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing hissed lightly and took back his sight.


    Sure enough... A new core


    When she left, Shen Wanqing suddenly remembered her promise to Chunli, and her steps stopped.


    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are lazy, and her bean green dress is cold and lazy. She felt it in her arms and found that she had forgotten her silver.


    Shen Wanqing could only throw the last piece of lanolin white jade to Chunli. "Here, take it. It''s very good."


    She didn''t listen carefully. It should be very good. After all, it''s not harsh.


    Chun Li was slightly stunned and blankly took over the lanolin white jade. Before he could say anything, the girl in front of him had turned coldly and left.


    There were only Chunli left in the room, and several drunken ministers. Some ministers took a fancy to Chunli and wanted to take advantage of it.


    Chunli held the Guqin in her arms and separated herself from them. Chunli alienated and hung her head. "Chunli''s piano has been played. If several adults need it, Chunli can shout for the adults. Chunli will leave first."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Back at the empress''s residence, Shen Wanqing took a bath and flushed the smell of wine mixed with rouge and gouache.


    After taking a bath, Shen Wanqing slumped lazily on the bed. She asked 748, "what''s the matter with the six Royal daughters?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows. "Can''t even say this?"


    "Well, I ask you, is she doing the task like me?"


    Wen Yan, 748 shook his head, "No."


    Shen Wanqing asked again, "since it''s not, it''s the jumper?"


    748 nodded, "yes."


    "The death of the original Lord has something to do with her?" Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and guessed carelessly.


    748 hesitated, "yes."


    "Is there one about her in that task?"


    Wen Yan, 748 in the ninth world shook his head, "No."


    Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows, which surprised her a little.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The sixth Royal daughter''s residence.


    Shen Yi hurried to the kitchen with what she had just bought in the street. The maid behind her also carried a lot of things in her hand.


    The maid followed Shen Yi and panted, "Your Highness, slow down! I can''t keep up with you."


    Shen Yi didn''t look back. "Xiao Tao, hurry up, follow me into the kitchen and put all the things I just bought in the street into the kitchen."


    When she got to the kitchen, Xiaotao put everything down. She looked at Shen Yi who was busy in the kitchen. Xiaotao came over and looked at Shen Yi suspiciously, "Your Highness... What are you doing?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Yi smiled, "make milk tea!"


    Little peach was at a loss. "What is milk tea?"


    Shen Yi fried the tea in the pot and replied mysteriously, "I''ll make it for you to drink. You''ll know what it is! If it goes with the cake I made a few days ago, it''s a perfect match!"


    Listening to Shen Yi talking about cake, Xiaotao''s eyes lit up, "cake!?"

 Chapter 1088

    A few days ago, when Shen Yi was making a cake, Xiaotao was right next to her. She was so greedy! It tastes soft and sweet, super fragrant!


    "Is it as delicious as cake?" Xiaotao couldn''t help asking.


    Shen Yi nodded and raised her eyebrows confidently, "of course!"


    The materials were well prepared, and the process of making milk tea was not very troublesome. Shen Yi soon made milk tea.


    Milk tea has been made a lot, enough for many people to drink.


    After doing it, Shen Yi took a sip, and then Shen Yi smiled proudly.


    This taste is as like as two peas made by modern milk tea shops. It is worthy of her.


    Shen Yisheng had two cups, and gave the rest to Xiaotao. Before leaving, Shen Yi told, "if there is anything left, put it in the freezer. The cold taste is better!"


    With that, Shen Yi turned and left.


    She came to xuanlan Pavilion. Shen Yi''s original free and unrestrained steps became a little restrained. She went in, looked left and right, and saw the slender figure sitting behind the screen.


    Shen Yi looked at the man''s back and her eyes were full of salivation and love.


    "Yan, are you there?"


    Lin Yan behind the screen put down his books. He answered and got up, "Your Highness is back?"


    Shen Yi hurriedly walked in. She looked at the young man coming, and her eyes were full of amazement. Then Shen Yi smiled and said, "ah Yan, I just made milk tea and specially sent it to you!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yan frowned suspiciously, "milk tea?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yi nodded. She went in and put the two tea cups on the table. "Ah Yan, try it."


    Shen Yi couldn''t wait to urge Lin Yan. Lin Yan came over, picked up one of the tea cups and took a sip.


    Then, Lin Yan nodded and answered with a gentle smile, "well, it''s delicious. Is this what your highness calls milk tea?"


    "Yes!" Shen Yi asked, "is it sweet?"


    "Sweet." Lin Yan nodded.


    "Take another sip. I put pearls in it. It''s also delicious!"


    Shen Yi looked at the beautiful and elegant young man in front of her. She also drank a mouthful of milk tea and then said, "ah Yan, can you not call me your highness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Yi looked at Lin Yan. She said anxiously, "ah Yan, how can you trust me? I''m not the former Lin Yan now. I did a lot of bad things to you and forced you before. But believe me, I''ll never do this again!"


    "I also sent back those people in the house, gave them a sum of money and set them free. I don''t want them, I just want you."


    Shen Yi put down the tea cup. She reached out and held Lin Yan''s hand. "Ah Yan, I swear to you, from now on, I Shen Yi only have you, and I will never take a concubine!"


    Lin Yan paused. He looked at Shen Yi in surprise, "Your Highness..."


    He looked at the deep feeling in Shen Yi''s eyes and sighed, "Your Highness, don''t joke. You are the Royal daughter. It''s impossible for me to be the only husband."


    "It''s impossible! I swear I''ll have two people all my life!" Shen Yi said firmly.


    She is a modern person. In modern times, she is monogamous. Of course, it is the same here!


    Lin Yan looked at Shen Yi''s firmness, and his heart touched slightly, "Your Highness, I..."


    "Ah Yan."


    Lin Yan recognized the planting, "Yi''er, so am I."


    If it were Shen Yi, Lin Yan would never be moved at all.

 Chapter 1089

    He was originally the son of the Lin family. Because of his outstanding appearance, Shen Yiqiang married him home.


    After being forcibly brought here, Lin Yan resisted again and again. Later, he was forced by Shen Yi. There was no innocence. Lin Yan chose to end himself.


    But he didn''t expect to be saved at last. When he opened his eyes again, he found that Shen Yi was completely like a different person.


    Not only did he release all those people in the house, but even coaxed himself to be happy these days.


    One person for life... Should he be able to believe it?


    Listening to Lin Yan''s answer, Shen Yi''s eyes were full of joy. She looked at Lin Yan''s face obsessed, held Lin Yan''s hand and said some sweet words.


    Finally, Shen Yi kisses Lin Yan with an inch. She pulls Lin Yan''s clothes and pretends to ask Lin Yan''s opinions, "is it OK?"


    Lin Yan''s spring tide surged, and his beautiful face was full of spring, "um..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After resting for nearly two months, Shen Wanqing finally began to dress up and start business in court clothes.


    She stood in the crowd and hit hache casually.


    This morning is really not for people. They have to come and listen to these people chanting scriptures early in the morning. When it goes down, you must go back and continue to take a nap.


    After Shen Wanqing hit hache several times in a row, she was suddenly named by the queen.


    "What does the third princess think of it?"


    Shen Wanqing, who was named, felt caught off guard. She looked at a loss. What do you think?


    748 silently prompted, "just now they talked about the flood over there."


    After hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing coughed and said, "my son thinks this matter should be solved as soon as possible."


    The empress glanced at her, "how do the three princesses think to solve the flood?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked. She was about to answer. Suddenly another person interrupted: "mother emperor, when talking about how to treat the flood, my son just thought of a plan."


    The people looked at the man who spoke and were shocked. It was the sixth princess?! During this time, they were shocked to see the sixth emperor''s daughter come to the morning, but what did she just say?


    The six princesses who are ignorant and skillful and linger in the place of fireworks all day say they have a way to deal with the flood?


    Are they hearing hallucinations?


    The empress also looked at her daughter who had never learned anything. She looked at Shen Yi and said, "Oh? Tell me what you can do?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Yi raised her chin and spoke confidently, "nature is to dredge the river and strengthen the dam!"


    She is a Strider from modern times. Of course, she has learned more knowledge in modern times than the ancients!


    She has seen examples of ancient floods or droughts in many novels!


    Looking at the surprised appearance of the people, Shen Yi was elated. This is the female leader''s Aura! She is a person who has crossed from modern times. She is the protagonist!


    Thinking about it, Shen Yi turned around and took a provocative look at Shen Wanqing standing lazily behind her.


    What God of war, what invincible! She is the hostess. Shen Wanqing is only a female mistress at best!


    Looking at the provocation in Shen Yi''s eyes, Shen Wanqing only felt very funny.


    Shen Wanqing looked at Shen Yi''s hostility to her provocation. She was not sure whether the man who passed through was an enemy or a friend to herself.


    There is no Shen Yi in the original owner''s wish. Is there no holiday between the original owner and Shen Yi, or is the original owner too kind and simply doesn''t want to have anything to do with Shen Yi?

 Chapter 1090

    But it''s also wrong. The original owner is the God of war galloping on the battlefield. If you want to say good... You won''t use good in this body.


    Tut... What trouble!


    Other people began to whisper to each other after listening to Shen Yi''s proposal, marveling at Shen Yi''s idea and regretting why they didn''t think of it.


    The empress was also surprised by Shen Yi''s answer. She looked at Shen Yi with more consideration. But the empress did not forget Shen Wanqing. She turned her eyes and looked at Shen Wanqing. The empress''s voice was flat. "What do you think of the third Royal daughter?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing regained consciousness. She scratched her head lazily. "In fact, it''s very simple... Dredging the river and strengthening the dam can only be regarded as prevention at most. Now the flood on the other side of Lingshu has been flooded, the houses have long been overturned by the flood, and the people are now fleeing in four places. Now, the only thing they can do is to bring disaster to the East."


    "What is the evil water leading to the east?" the queen narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Shen Wanqing said, "the reason why there are floods in lingsu is that they are located in the coastal area. However, the southwest of lingsu is Liancheng County, a very arid area. Lingsu is like a mountain blocking the southwest, so that the flood has nowhere to go."


    Someone suddenly realized when listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, "so what we have to do now is to open up a river between lingsu and Liancheng County in the southwest!"


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! We were still worried about how to solve the drought in Liancheng County a few years ago. Now it''s OK. The flood in lingsu can solve both the drought in Liancheng County and the drought in Liancheng County! Kill two birds with one stone, that''s a great idea!"


    "It is good for the six princes to dredge the river and consolidate the promotion, but the symptoms are not the root cause. The disaster still exists! But now the disaster is no longer a disaster, but a blessing!"


    For a moment, Shen Wanqing''s praise from the upward ministers was full of praise, while Shen Yi on one side was flustered!


    How is that possible?


    She saw all this from novels. Why didn''t it work?


    Shouldn''t she have a heroine aura?!


    Shen Yi has many years of novel experience. She can pat her chest to ensure that it is definitely a waste material counter attack novel. It is reasonable to say that the female owner should not have all kinds of golden fingers when she crosses over, and then life hangs up?


    Shen Wanqing stood there, glanced lightly at the panic on Shen Yi''s face, and gently sneered.


    Don''t think about it. Shen Wanqing can know what Shen Yi is thinking.


    If anyone experiences the passage of time and space, he will think that he is the darling of God and the mistress of life.


    At this time, there was probably a vague shadow in Shen Wanqing''s heart. In Shen Yi''s heart, she was the woman who passed through, and she was the second stumbling block on her road.


    Apart from this explanation, Shen Wanqing wondered why Shen Yi was so hostile to herself?


    The empress was very satisfied with Shen Wanqing''s idea. She nodded happily, "I also think the method of the third princess is very good. In that case, the flood control will be handed over to the third princess. What do you think?"


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned and asked her to treat the water?


    "... I have no objection." Shen Wanqing held back his headache and reluctantly responded.


    It''s another difficult job.

 Chapter 1091

    The empress nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, let''s set off on another day. I will order to tell the county magistrate of lingsu. As for the manpower problem, you can take as many people as you want. If the flood is cured this time, I will be rewarded!"


    "Yes!"


    The queen waved her sleeves, "retreat!"


    "Congratulations to the queen, long live the queen, long live the queen!"


    After the empress left, Shen Wanqing sighed and started business. A few days later, another hard job came.


    She turned around and suddenly looked at Shen Yi''s sinking eyes. Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows when she saw this. She smiled carelessly at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi endured the anger in her heart. She came over and said, "congratulations to the third sister. The sixth sister is waiting for the third sister to come back."


    Originally, the flood was her chance to completely turn over Shen Yi. Unexpectedly, she was robbed by Shen Wanqing!


    Shen Wanqing gently raised her eyebrows and eyes, with long eyelashes on her eyelids. She glanced at Shen Yi and hooked her lips to "thank you for your good words."


    Her attitude was too calm, as if she didn''t pay attention to Shen Yi at all.


    Shen Yi smiled. "Just in the court, the third sister''s insight was original and hit the nail on the head. Compared with the third sister, the sixth sister is really ashamed. From now on, the sixth sister still needs to learn more from the third sister. I hope the third sister will give me some advice."


    Shen Wanqing replied, "it''s easy to say."


    When the palace man came to Shen Wanqing, the palace man saluted and said, "Your Highness, the queen is waiting for you in the imperial study."


    She picked up the tip of her eyebrows, "OK, the palace knows."


    Later, Shen Wanqing glanced at Shen Yi and caught a glimpse of the jealousy on Shen Yi''s face before it had time to withdraw. Shen Wanqing smiled and said slowly, "there are still things in the palace, so I won''t accompany six younger sisters first."


    Shen Yi smiled, "third sister, it''s easy to go."


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s back, Shen Yi stepped on the ground fiercely, and then turned angrily and left.


    When she came to the imperial study, the empress of the Qing Dynasty saluted in the evening. The empress said, "there are only two of us here. Qingqing, you don''t have to be polite. I came to you just about the flood in lingsu. What do you think about my asking you to go to treat the water?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing hung her long eyelashes. She said calmly, "my son has no idea."


    "I want to hear your truth!" the Queen''s face sank.


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips. "My son really has no other ideas. It is urgent to control the water. As a people of the Ying Shang Dynasty, my son has the obligation and ability to share for the people."


    The solemn official voice is irrefutable.


    The queen looked at her and sighed, "it''s a hard journey. You should take good care of yourself."


    "Yes."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Yi, who returned to the sixth imperial daughter''s residence, was full of anger when she thought about what happened in the court today.


    When she returned to the room, Lin Yan, a gentle and white man, happened to play the piano in the room. The window in the room opened, and the peach petals in the yard blew in with the wind and landed on the young man''s white clothes.


    Shen Yi looked at the beautiful Lin Yan, and his anger dissipated. Lin Yan heard the movement outside the door and put down his piano.


    Lin Yan looked up and smiled, "wife Lord, you''re back."


    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded and came over.


    "What''s the matter? Wife Lord, you don''t seem very happy?" Lin Yan asked gently.

 Chapter 1092

    Shen Yi pursed her lips. Seeing Lin Yan''s tenderness, she couldn''t help telling Lin Yan what happened in the court today like pouring bitter water.


    After listening to Shen Yi''s complaint silently, Lin Yan frowned slightly, "I thought the third princess was a brave man, but I didn''t expect it to be such a villain. The wife Lord is not angry. Since the wife Lord has a cure for the flood in his heart, he is not afraid to be robbed by others."


    Shen Yi was wronged and buried in Lin Yan''s arms. She nodded angrily, "I''m not in a hurry! I don''t believe she can succeed in the end!"


    "Hum! I''m so angry!"


    Shen Yihua''s grief and anger kissed Lin Yan for desire, and Lin Yan was not easy to shirk. They went to bed in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, Shen Wanqing set out for lingsu.


    When the news reached the Sanskrit temple, Yan fan gave a slight meal with an agate arm bead. He looked up at the little monk in front of him.


    "You said that Her Highness the third princess... She went to lingsu to cure the flood?"


    The little monk was slightly stunned, then nodded and replied, "yes. Ah... The flood in lingsu was serious, and many people died there. Natural and man-made disasters are unavoidable for ordinary people. Your Highness the third princess is going this time, I''m afraid -"


    "No!"


    Before the little monk finished his words, Yan fan had firmly interrupted him.


    Yan fan tightly held the agate arm bead in his hand, and his eyebrows and eyes frowned with a serious look, "Your Highness will be safe." he will!


    Looking at Yan fan who suddenly became serious, Xiaosha MI was surprised. He scratched his bare head, "I also believe your highness will come back safely!"


    When the little monk left, Yan fan stood there. The ginger monk''s clothes were calm and quiet, which made his skin white.


    Long silky black hair hung over his shoulders, and broken hair brushed his cheek. The young man''s handsome and evil face was full of anxiety, and his heart was disordered.


    Yan fan looked up at the blue sky and had thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After driving all day and night, I finally arrived at lingsu at noon the next day.


    The county magistrate outside lingsu had been waiting outside for a long time. Shen Wanqing got down from the carriage. The county magistrate hurried over and saluted respectfully, "please see your highness."


    Shen Wanqing came down and brushed his sleeves, "get up."


    Lingsu county magistrate looks about 30 years old. His clothes are simple and clean. It seems that he is coming to meet Shen Wanqing, so he specially dressed up.


    As they walked, Shen Wanqing looked at the surrounding environment and said to the county magistrate, "tell me about lingsu''s current situation."


    The county magistrate nodded, "yes. At present, the floods are all concentrated in the East. The people are strengthening the east dam every day to prevent the flood from collapsing and spreading the water potential."


    Now the mountains are full of fear. When you look around, there are house collapses, women and babies crying. There is no anger. They are all dead.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and asked, "how many people are there in lingsu at present?"


    Hearing the speech, the county magistrate sighed, "there are probably no more than 100 people left. Many people have been washed away by the flood, and some have fled long ago. The remaining 100 people are also because of their obsession with lingsuo. Lingsuo is gone, and they are gone."


    "... don''t worry, everything will be all right." Shen Wanqing sipped his lips and gently comforted the sad county magistrate around him.

 Chapter 1093

    Hearing the speech, the county magistrate sighed deeply and looked at Shen Wanqing''s eyes.


    Everything will be all right... What a luxury and delusion


    It has been two months since the flood, and the people have died and injured, but the flood has no meaning to retreat. It''s not easy to cure the flood?


    "Your Highness... You don''t understand... The flood is a natural and man-made disaster, which we ordinary people can''t resist..." the county magistrate said decadent and helpless.


    Her Highness the third princess galloped on the battlefield and fought bloody battles on the battlefield. What she did was to defend the country. How can people with swords and guns do this to deal with floods?


    The county magistrate did not understand why the queen would send her Highness the third princess to treat the flood. Her Highness the third princess is the pillar of the Yingshang Dynasty. If she suffers any injury here, the county magistrate can''t atone for losing several heads.


    Looking at the county magistrate''s decadent and helpless look of hating the flood, Shen night glanced lightly, and then said flatly, "don''t worry. Since the palace can volunteer to come over, it is bound to have the consciousness of managing the flood."


    Along the way, Shen Wanqing and the county magistrate walked through the street. In the corner of the street, they saw many people in rags curling up with their children in their arms. Their faces are full of despair and pain, and they have lost hope for life.


    Shen Wanqing''s footsteps stopped, and she stood there looking at the painful people.


    The magistrate''s footsteps also stopped, and her heart was full of pain when she saw that scene. As a local parent official, the county magistrate''s responsibility is to make her people live and work in peace and contentment, but she


    With a sigh of remorse, Shen Wanqing walked over and came to the homeless people.


    People there didn''t know Shen Wanqing. When they saw her, they all subconsciously took a step back with the child in their arms.


    The county magistrate came over, smiled pale and said, "don''t be afraid. This is the third Royal daughter sent by the imperial court. The third Royal daughter is here to help you deal with the flood."


    "Your Highness?" their tone was surprised and revered.


    As a people of the Ying Shang Dynasty, who hasn''t heard of the invincible third Royal daughter? She is the Supreme God in their hearts!


    The people suddenly knelt down with red eyes. They humbly begged: "Your Highness, your highness, you must save us, please..."


    Shen Wanqing looked at the pale faces of the people, and her heart touched slightly.


    She pursed her lips. "Well, this palace will."


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing saw a pair of frightened eyes. He looked at himself in fear.


    It''s a little boy. He looks only four or five years old. His clothes were ragged and were held in his arms by a middle-aged man.


    Shen Wanqing went over and squatted down. She looked down at the little boy. Shen Wanqing suddenly took out some sweets. She peeled one and handed it over.


    The little boy shrunk his neck and dared not answer.


    Holding his father, he hesitated and answered, "thank you, your highness."


    The father fed the candy to the little boy. The candy was sour and sweet, which was different from what the little boy had eaten before.


    The sweetness of the candy seemed to dispel the fear of these days, and the little boy''s eyes suddenly glittered.


    Looking at the little boy, Shen Wanqing smiled gently and said gently, "is it sweet?"

 Chapter 1094

    The little boy nodded, "sweet!"


    Shen Wanqing smiled, and the girl''s delicate appearance became very gentle. "It will be all right, everything will be solved. Soon you can play with your good friends."


    ¡­


    At the flood concentration in the East, there are rows of people standing under the high dam. They all try their best to block the rocking dam.


    "Quickly, quickly, quickly throw the sandbag up, quickly! This dam is about to fall!" the people below shouted.


    Shen Wanqing and the county magistrate caught up with such a big scene as soon as they came. They didn''t care about anything else and hurried up.


    At that moment, everyone panicked. This is the last fence. If this dam falls again, the whole town will no longer exist.


    The feet stepped on the muddy water, and the water splashed. Everyone''s clothes were stained with dry muddy water and wet muddy water of different degrees.


    They didn''t find Shen Wanqing''s county magistrate who joined the team at all. They ran over anxiously with sandbags on their backs. You come and go without any language communication. They were all worried.


    Finally, the dam was stable and the rising flood stopped rolling.


    Everyone seemed to be drained and sat in the muddy water powerlessly. They don''t feel any dirty at all, only the happiness of the rest of their lives.


    It was at this time that someone noticed the existence of the county magistrate, who introduced Shen late Qing to them. The people were shocked when they looked at Shen Wanqing, who was covered with soil and had no complaints.


    They also heard that the imperial court would send someone to help, but no one cared. The people raised by the imperial court are spoiled. How can they do these dirty jobs with them?


    But they still remember that the girl came over without a word and silently carried the heavy sandbag in front of her.


    The reason why they were on the front line was that they all had strong physique, but the girl in front of them was petite and thin, but she didn''t expect to have so much strength to carry sandbags.


    Everyone around Shen Wanqing said words of praise. Shen Wanqing didn''t have much expression on his face. She asked them, "does this often happen?"


    The county magistrate on one side sighed sadly when he heard the speech.


    The people nearby also sighed, "yes, it often happens. Especially these days, the signs of dam shaking are more and more frequent. It is estimated that the dam will never stop in a few days."


    Shen Wanqing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and he couldn''t drag on any longer.


    Later, Shen late Qing came to Liancheng County in the southwest along the road. Lingsuo was almost 100 kilometers away from Liancheng County.


    Along the way, Shen Wanqing frowned.


    The distance between lingsu and Liancheng County is too far. It will take some time to re open up a river connecting lingsu and Liancheng County. But now the ridge tracing can no longer be dragged down. We must quickly find a way to lead the water away.


    But... Where will the water go?


    The county magistrate followed Shen Wanqing silently. She didn''t know why Shen Wanqing came here suddenly. It seems that your highness is observing what he is looking for and what he is looking for?


    "Host, just five kilometers ahead of you, there is a dry rice field." 748 suddenly said silently.

 Chapter 1095

    Shen Wanqing paused and then asked, "paddy field? Even if the water is temporarily diverted there, it will not cure the symptoms. Besides, how to drain it back is still a problem."


    748 said, "there is a river in the west of the rice field, but because of the trapezoidal layer, the river is isolated from the rice field."


    In short, it means that the river cannot flow up to the rice field, but the water from the rice field can flow down to the inside of the river.


    Shen Wanqing also understood the meaning of 748. She narrowed her eyes deeply.


    Later, Shen Wanqing asked 748 to take a look at the 3D modeling map of the terrain. He wandered around the vicinity of lingsu, and it was dark soon.


    After turning, there was about a basic terrain and construction in Shen Wanqing''s heart.


    She turned her head and looked at the county magistrate who followed her silently all the way. The county magistrate was probably confused. She didn''t understand why she had nothing to do and walked around the town.


    "Well, that''s it first. Lord Zhang, let''s go back first."


    The county magistrate nodded quickly, "ah, good!"


    Both of them were dirty. They were all splashed with mud and water when moving sandbags in the east dam. It''s all on your body and hair.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After simply taking a bath and taking a shower, Shen Wanqing came to his desk, picked up his brush and began to plan his book carefully.


    The next day, Shen Wanqing told the county magistrate what he thought. The county magistrate was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that just yesterday, Shen Wanqing had figured out a way to deal with it.


    Shen Wanqing handed the topographic map she drew yesterday to the county magistrate. She explained: "This is a topographic map. Just send someone to open the road according to the terrain I drew. The dam can''t last long. According to the current situation, we can only lead the flood to this place temporarily. This is only temporary. We should take advantage of this time to send more people to open a River leading to Liancheng County."


    Then, Shen Wanqing said, "we should quickly contact the local officials in Liancheng County, and work on both sides at the same time, so that the time can be greatly reduced."


    The county magistrate received the topographic map handed over by Shen Wanqing, and the whole person was excited.


    Her eyes were red, excited and excited, "yes! I''ll send someone to take action now!"


    ¡­


    The construction started like this. Shen Wanqing would run at both ends every day to see the situation on the other side of the dam. Sometimes he would also go to see how the river leading to the rice field was opening.


    Once, Shen Wanqing was almost washed away by the flood. That day, the county magistrate was frightened and all the people were looking for her. She was found stuck between two stones.


    From the beginning of the day, the people and the county magistrate on the other side of the dam prohibited Shen Wanqing from approaching there again.


    They are all three big and five thick people. They are big and can''t be washed away easily. Your highness, such a small body and bone, washed away casually, and no one will find them at that time.


    The river course of the paddy field started and ended quickly. When the people watched the dam open and the flood flow along the river course they dug, the whole people were relieved.


    As for the river from lingsu to Liancheng County, it is also dredging and started. Within a time limit of one month, it is finally completed.


    Until the flood flowed along the river to Liancheng County, the people of lingsu and Liancheng cheered.


    "Great, great! God bless us! God bless us!"


    That night, everyone was cheering and celebrating. Lingsuo finally ushered in a new life after three months of dead.

 Chapter 1096

    The next day, the news that lingsu flood and drought in Liancheng County were successfully cured spread to the imperial palace. The Queen''s dragon heart was happy and the court officials cheered.


    "Hahaha, good! Good! Indeed, she is worthy of being my daughter!" the empress who received the good news rarely showed a smile on her face. She laughed happily and her eyes were full of joy.


    All the ministers were happy and looked at the empress''s expression. They all lamented Shen Wanqing''s omnipotence in their hearts.


    I didn''t expect that the three princes had excellent battlefield strategic martial arts, and even this natural and man-made disaster could be good at transformation and application.


    If the three Royal daughters inherit the Ying Shang Dynasty in the future, it is estimated to be the founding of the country!


    In the court, everyone was happy about the news. Shen Yi was the only one who was about to die of anger.


    She''s been waiting. She''s been waiting this month!


    She waited for the news of Shen Wanqing''s failure. Unexpectedly, Shen Wanqing not only failed, but succeeded completely.


    The empress originally attached great importance to Shen late Qing Dynasty. Now she likes Jiagong and must like it more!


    The future throne may be Shen Wanqing!


    no way!


    She''s the heroine! These should be her!


    Shen Yi returns to the sixth imperial daughter''s house gloomily and sends out people all night.


    Shen Wanqing will be back in two days! She must not let Shen Wanqing come back alive!


    "Squeak -" the door was opened.


    Shen Yi looked gloomy. Looking at Lin Yan coming in, she said impatiently, "what''s up?"


    Shen Yi''s tone stunned Lin Yan a little. He suddenly lowered his eyes, and the smile on his face was gentle and sensible, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, don''t ask." Shen Yi didn''t want to talk to Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan opened his mouth and stopped his words of comfort.


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t eat in the house." Shen Yi left a word faintly and turned away.


    Looking at Shen Yi''s leaving figure, Lin Yan''s lips were pale and his eyes were dim.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Flower buildings in the capital.


    "Oh! Your highness, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Hualou''s mother came to greet Shen Yi with joy.


    Shen Yi''s face didn''t look very good. She directly pushed away her mother, who was full of rouge powder, "stay away from the palace!"


    Mother was surprised, "Your Highness is in a bad mood?"


    Then my mother smiled, "it''s all right. I''m in a bad mood. I''ll send more beauties to serve you."


    Shen Yi pursed her lips and walked up without talking.


    In the room, Shen Yi drinks wine and is surrounded by several yingyanyan beauties. Drunk, Shen Yi casually hugged a person and walked to bed.


    The red waves rolled all night.


    Shen Yi didn''t return to the sixth palace until evening. As soon as she returned to the room, she saw Lin Yan sitting by the bed waiting for her.


    Looking at each other''s pale and gentle face, Shen Yi felt guilty.


    She thought about what happened when she was drunk in the daytime. She swallowed her saliva and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Shen Yi hit a hack and seemed very sleepy.


    She sat next to Lin Yan and said, "Oh... I''m so tired... Follow Lord Li outside. They''ve been talking about business all the time. Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Lin Yan looked at her, then slowly shook his head, "No."


    Shen Yi was very guilty and felt guilty about Lin Yan. She said painfully, "fool, if I don''t come back late in the future, you''ll turn off the light and go to bed early, okay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I listen to my wife." Lin Yan nodded slowly.

 Chapter 1097

    Shen Yi stood up and stretched. "Ah, I''m so tired. Let''s turn off the light and go to bed."


    "HMM. I serve my wife and change clothes."


    Lin Yan came over and quietly changed Shen Yi''s clothes. Suddenly, Lin Yan saw the mottled red marks hidden under the collar, and the snow-white fingertips suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Yi didn''t seem to notice the traces left on her body. She asked in some doubt.


    Lin Yan shook his head and said quietly, "nothing."


    After the lights went out, they lay in bed. Shen Yi was really tired and went to bed.


    At night, the moonlight outside the window was bright, shining on the ground from the window, illuminating the two pairs of shoes by the bed.


    Lin Yan looked at the top of the bed. His dark pupils were full of confusion.


    Thinking of the familiar erosive smell and red marks just smelled on Shen Yi, Lin Yan''s heart was dull and painful.


    He turned his head and looked at the sleeping woman beside him. This man was his wife. Just a month ago, he led him and his eyes were full of him. He said to him, "one person for one life.".


    Lin Yan''s eyes were dim.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When everyone was happy, a bad news came.


    His Highness the third princess was chased and killed by an assassin when she returned to the capital. Now she is injured and unconscious in the house. Her life and death are unknown.


    The queen flew into a rage and ordered the imperial doctor in the palace to wake up the three Royal daughters.


    Fanyin temple.


    "Tick tock -"


    In the Zen room, Yan fan suddenly opened his eyes, which were dazed and stunned.


    He looked down silently and suddenly broke the agate arm bead.


    Only the string of rope remained on the slender white hand. The agate arm beads seemed to be broken pearls, rolling in every corner of the meditation room.


    Yan fan suddenly stretched out his hand and covered the place on his chest. Just for a moment, it seemed to become empty.


    It seems... Something has left him.


    I want to cry


    But I can''t cry.


    So sad


    It was more sad than when the girl left.


    What is it... Why can''t he catch it.


    Yan fan sat there stunned, raised his eyes and quietly looked at the Buddha in front of him.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Then one day the old abbot came.


    In the meditation room, Yan fan leaned aside and opened lazily, "old monk, what''s up?"


    The old abbot looked at him and said, "Yan fan, I ask you, what do you think is fate?"


    Yan fan stopped. He hung his long eyelashes and said calmly, "if fate is scattered, things, things and images will be destroyed. Good fate will bear good fruit, evil fate will bear evil fruit, and common fate will fall into the world. Buddha''s fate will go to bliss. This reason must be observed and unknown. The mystery and true meaning of Mingyuan are immortal Buddha. If you don''t know the mystery and true meaning of fate, you are all sentient beings."


    "The so-called fate, the origin never dies, and the fate pin will die." the old abbot sighed, "you have fate and robbery when you hit. The fate pin can be used to meditate. If the fate is not sold, it is robbery. This robbery is a love robbery."


    Yan fan frowned slightly, "old monk... You mean?"


    The old abbot bent his back and the Buddha beads rolled gently in his hands. He looked at Yan fan with a long sigh, "do you know why I have been unwilling to shave you?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that I don''t understand Buddhism, six roots are not clean, and I can''t become a monk?" Yan fan sniffed and raised his eyebrows. "It''s really difficult to be a monk."


    The old abbot shook his head, "although you have been naughty since childhood, you have a very high understanding of Buddhism. I don''t want to shave you because you have a disaster."


    "Your Highness the third princess was assassinated on the way back to the capital. Now she is unconscious at home. The imperial doctor saved three days and nights..."

 Chapter 1098

    At that moment, Yan fan''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, and his hands and feet became cold and stiff.


    "What happened to her?"


    Yan fan''s voice was stiff and astringent.


    The old abbot looked at him. "The imperial doctor saved three days and nights. Although he was temporarily out of danger, he still didn''t wake up. As for when to wake up, even the imperial doctor couldn''t be sure."


    Yan fan''s heart was raised, "why?"


    Yan fan was so upset that she was hurt


    "You... How do you know?" Yan fan asked the old abbot.


    It''s so far from the capital. The old abbot doesn''t ask about the world. Why do you know these things?


    Yan fan looked forward to the abbot. He wanted to look at the abbot and said with a smile, "well, actually, I''m kidding."


    But no, the old abbot didn''t laugh. Instead, he looked very serious and calm.


    The old abbot put his hands together. "Amitabha, just yesterday the queen sent an oral order to ask me to go to the capital immediately to pray and chant scriptures for the unconscious third Royal daughter."


    Yan fan''s fingertips became cold.


    "Yan fan... Make a choice and decide whether to go to the capital with me." the old abbot sighed, "Amitabha."


    The old abbot left, leaving only Yan fan in the meditation room.


    The young man in ginger robes is like a rigid sculpture, and his brain is blank.


    Yan fan stood there stunned. His eyes were red and the place on his chest was so painful that he suffocated.


    But the tears couldn''t fall down and the chest hurt very much.


    No one taught him to cry, he wouldn''t cry.


    Yan fan stayed up all night.


    The next morning, Yan fan found the abbot. His face was haggard and pale, and the cinnabar mole in the center of his eyebrows was much darker, but his eyes were very firm.


    I think I''ve figured it out.


    People in the capital came to pick them up. After a day''s journey, Yan fan and others finally arrived in the capital.


    After getting off the carriage, many people were looking at Yan fan. They were amazed by the young man''s exquisite and strange appearance. At the same time, they were very curious about the Zhuang Yan monk''s clothes worn by the young man.


    Yan fan gently pursed his lips. Only his drooping eyes and trembling eyelashes could see the nervous and uneasy mood in the youth''s heart at the moment.


    The abbot came this time with only Yan fan and martial uncle Daozhen. When the three came to the empress Sanhuang''s house, the housekeeper hurried to meet them.


    The housekeeper looked very haggard. When he saw the three of them, he just said weakly, "three masters, please come with the old slave."


    All the way, the housekeeper opened the door. It was dark and had a very strong smell of medicine.


    As they walked past, an old doctor came out. The old doctor was carrying a medicine box in his hand and shaking his head and sighing as he walked.


    The housekeeper hurried forward with a trembling voice, "doctor Qin, how is your highness now?"


    Doctor Qin sighed, "Your Highness has a weak pulse and has been in a coma for several days. If you don''t wake up, you will only weaken day by day. Then..."


    Doctor Qin couldn''t say any more. His eyes were full of pain.


    The housekeeper''s eyes turned red, "no... no! Your highness will be fine! Your highness is fighting for the country and the people in Changsha. It''s okay to wander in front of the king of hell many times! How can God have the heart to take her away, your highness is such a good person!"


    Looking at the housekeeper so excited, doctor Qin''s eyes were red. The accident of the third Royal daughter was the last thing they wanted to see for all the people of the Yingshang Dynasty.

 Chapter 1099

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing their conversation, Yan fan''s hands and feet were cold, his heart seemed to sink to the bottom of the valley, and his dark blue pupil was completely out of focus for a moment.


    The reason of his brain completely disintegrated at that moment.


    On the way here, he imagined the worst possible, but he couldn''t accept and dare not imagine every possibility.


    How could this happen


    The body''s honesty and response are always faster than the brain. Yan fan didn''t even have time to think more. His feet automatically stepped in.


    The distance from the door to the girl''s bed is the longest road Yan fan has traveled in his life.


    The moment Yan fan rushed in, the housekeeper reacted. She thought it was an assassin and immediately shouted, "come on! Come on! There''s an assassin!"


    With that, the housekeeper rushed in immediately to stop Yan fan.


    Seeing this, the old abbot behind him stretched out his hand to stop the housekeeper.


    The old abbot put his hands together. "Amitabha, don''t panic, benefactor. That was my beloved disciple just now, not an assassin."


    The housekeeper was stunned and looked again. One of the three was indeed missing.


    "What''s the matter with the master? He was so frightened." he hurried in just now, as if he was very worried about her highness.


    But the beautiful master, she doesn''t seem to have seen her highness?


    The old abbot''s eyes were deep and clear in his turbid eyes.


    He looked at the stiff figure behind the barrier in the room and sighed, "Amitabha, the origin and death of heaven and earth have a definite number. Benefactor, when can we chant scriptures and pray?"


    ¡­


    Yan fan stood there, staring at the lifeless girl lying in bed.


    Her face was pale, and her tea eyes, which had been laughing and joking before, were now tightly closed. The lip is pale without a trace of blood.


    She seems to be much thinner. Originally, she was very petite. Now she feels that she is only skin and bones.


    Yan fan wanted to lift his feet, but found that he didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    "This is master Yan fan, isn''t it?"


    The housekeeper didn''t know when he appeared behind Yan fan. The housekeeper said, "please come with the old slave. The abbot and master Daozhen began to chant prayers for your highness there."


    Yan fan''s throat is rolling slightly, his voice is hoarse, "... Good"


    Sandalwood is lit in the room. In the silent room, there is an ethereal and crisp knocking sound of wooden fish. The low Buddhist Sutra is like an ancient camel bell, soothing the dryness in the people''s heart.


    The day after chanting, the queen came.


    The queen was dressed in plain clothes and looked tired and haggard.


    She looked at the unconscious girl in bed and asked the housekeeper around her, "haven''t there been any signs of awakening?"


    "No." the housekeeper shook his head regretfully.


    The queen closed her eyes and then said in a cold voice, "let the imperial doctor treat it! What I keep in my palace is not a group of waste! If you can''t cure the three Royal daughters, please bring me your head! Also, from now on, the imperial list will be issued to gather skilled doctors among the people. If you cure the three Royal daughters, I will be highly rewarded!"


    Housekeeper: "yes."


    When the queen left, she looked at the three abbots who prayed piously on the other side. When her sight suddenly swept to Yan fan, her eyes were suddenly stunned, and then narrowed their long eyes.


    "And you three! Pray for the third emperor''s daughter piously. If the third emperor''s daughter doesn''t wake up one day, you can''t stop one day!"

 Chapter 1100

    The old abbot and his disciples had been chanting scriptures for three consecutive days, and there were countless doctors running around every day.


    Yan fan could only look at them shaking his head and sighing. They said that his Highness''s pulse was weakening day by day. At that time, the sword was only two centimeters away from the heart. They kept awake and tried their best to turn the tide. They robbed his Highness from the hell palace. But who would have thought that your highness would sleep for a long time.


    One of the doctors accidentally let slip. She said that maybe your highness didn''t want to wake up, or maybe she was hurt by something and didn''t want to face it after waking up.


    As soon as the doctor finished speaking, he was shut up by other doctors.


    Everyone had a short rest. Yan fan secretly came to Shen Wanqing''s bed.


    The girl''s eyes were closed, her pale lips were pursed, her face was bloodless, quiet and terrible.


    He looked deeply at the girl''s face and his eyes were nostalgic. Yan fan reached out and shook the girl''s hand.


    Her fingers were cold and terrible. Yan fan covered her hand in the palm of his hand in an attempt to warm her.


    "Your Highness... Yan fan, please... Will you wake up?"


    "Yan fan regrets, Yan fan... Yan fan wants to be with his highness. If he had known this, Yan fan would follow his highness that day..."


    "As long as you wake up, Yan fan will listen to his highness..."


    "Open your eyes and see if Yan fan is good... Good... Clear..."


    I don''t know why, Yan fan couldn''t cover the girl''s hand. He felt that her hand seemed colder than before.


    Yan fan panicked. His slender eyelashes trembled. He looked at the unconscious girl lying in bed. He was confused like a child who couldn''t find a home.


    "Qingqing... Don''t leave me, okay..."


    "Please, look at me."


    Yan fan holds Shen Wanqing''s hand. He kisses the back of the girl''s hand with piety and awe.


    The peach blossom eyes of those evil spirits are already red, and the cinnabar mole in the center of the eyebrow is bright and burning red.


    Yan fan closed his eyes and the thin and soft pale lip gently touched the girl''s palm.


    He murmured, "if your highness is gone, Yan fan has no meaning to live."


    "... fool"


    The voice is very light and weak. It seems that there is some helplessness.


    Yan fan stopped. His long eyelashes trembled. When he raised his eyes, the dark blue pupils contracted tightly.


    He saw the girl in bed looking at him gently. His brown eyes were still very clear, and Yan fan seemed dumb.


    This scene is what he wants to see many times in his dreams these days, but when he really sees it, Yan fan''s brain is blank.


    His cheeks were cold, as if something had flowed out of his eyes.


    Tears trickled down on Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    Looking at the little poor man crying like a tearful man, Shen Wanqing sighed.


    She stretched out her hand hard and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her poor eyes, "what are you crying about? Didn''t I wake up?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Yan fan, can you cry?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Yes."


    ¡ª¡ª"I think as a monk, you have seen it."


    ¡ª¡ª"Looking open is a state of mind, tears are emotions, and so is crying with joy."


    Can Yan fan cry?


    No, he won''t.


    Because he didn''t teach him what emotion it was to be sad. The Buddha said that all sentient beings could be saved. The Buddha said that there were no tears in great sorrow, no words in great enlightenment, and no laughter. Those were all Buddha''s words. That was the feeling of the Buddha, not Yan fan''s.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the tearful man and smiled gently. His lips were pale. "So, this is crying with joy, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1101

    Yan fan wept like a tearful man. Shen Wanqing coaxed him for a long time before little pity stopped crying.


    The little poor man beside the bed has red eyes, red peach blossom eyes, long eyelashes stained with water, red nose and wet tears on his face. He looks very poor.


    Looking at Yan fan who finally stopped, Shen Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief, and then couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s clear that I''m hurt. You should coax me. How can I turn it upside down?"


    Yan fan sobbed and dried the tears on his face. He pursed his lips obediently, "don''t cry."


    "Well, don''t cry." Shen Wanqing''s eyes were gentle.


    Her youth should be wanton and crazy, but it was her fault that she began to worry all day.


    "Yan fan..."


    "Hmm?" Yan fan hurriedly said.


    Shen Wanqing scratched his lips. "What you just said is true?"


    Yan fan was stunned, and then looked at the girl''s smiling tea eyes. Yan fan knew it later.


    The tip of his ear turned red. "Did you hear it?"


    "Well," she nodded, "are you going to regret it?"


    But there is no chance.


    She has been waiting, waiting for him to come, waiting for him to take the initiative to take that step towards himself from the moment he stepped into the empress''s house.


    As long as you are willing to take a step towards her, she is willing to come by herself for the remaining 99 steps.


    Otherwise, she might really give up.


    Too much love and attention can''t be forced and blasphemous.


    The young man beside the bed shook his head when he heard the speech. He obediently held the girl''s hand, "no... No regret... If you say regret, Yan fan only regrets that he didn''t leave with his highness that day."


    His heart has long been in disorder. He spent more than a month together day and night. When he thought his heart had no waves, in fact, it had ripples long ago.


    Otherwise, why did my heart hurt so much when I learned that she left the next day.


    At that time, Yan fan understood what "regret" meant for the first time in his life.


    Seven tips and exquisite heart, pure and clear.


    Because Shen Wanqing, Yan fan understood what was called "like", what was called "regret", and what was called "pain". He also understood that he would cry.


    "Those words that day were Yan fan''s first nonsense in his life. He deceived himself and told others that he was not moved. After his highness left, Yan fan saw the Wangzai milk can left by his highness. At that time, Yan fan thought of a lot in his heart. Yan fan knew that he should have been greedy. Yan fan should have wanted to repent to the Buddha, but he didn''t even want to read the Scriptures again."


    "When Yan fan heard that his highness went to lingsu to deal with the flood, Yan fan was burning with anxiety. He prayed and chanted scriptures in front of the Buddha all day to bless his Highness''s peace."


    "But when Yan fan heard the news that his highness was injured and unconscious, his heart was like a knife, like ten thousand ants eating his heart. He had never tasted such pain in his life."


    Yan fan''s eyes turned red. "If your highness hasn''t woken up, Yan fan will go with your highness."


    Hearing this, Shen Wanqing finally couldn''t help it. She reached out and rubbed Yan fan''s head rudely, "if you really do this, I''ll jump out and spank you even in the coffin!"


    Yan fan sat there without talking, but Shen Wanqing knew that this guy was stubborn.


    Shen Wanqing sighed and wanted to sit up. He found that his body was very weak and had no strength at all.


    "Yan fan, come here."


    Yan fan was at a loss. He propped up the edge of the bed.


    The next second, the girl''s arm was around his neck. At the moment of his absence, the girl''s lip was gently printed on his red eyes.


    "Darling, don''t cry. If you cry again, my heart will hurt to death."

 Chapter 1102

    The lip is very soft, close to his reddish eyes and tail. The action is soft and careful. It is almost gentle to the bone.


    At that moment, Yan fan collapsed.


    His eyes were red and tears ran down the corners of his eyes. Eyes full of tears, dark eyelashes standing dense crystal beads. The girl on one side was impatient and kissed his tears gently.


    Yan fan choked and burst into tears.


    "I''m so scared... So scared..." he choked and whispered like a breeze.


    Afraid of what she would do if she didn''t wake up, afraid of what he would do without her.


    Shen Wanqing''s voice was gentle and gently: "don''t cry, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father, and obtained 1000 points, with a total of 2663000 points."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The news that Shen Wan woke up soon spread, and the people of the whole Ying Shang Dynasty who had been worried for nearly a week were relieved.


    The next day, when she heard that Shen night woke up, the empress who approved the memorial in the Imperial Palace immediately put down the memorial and went to the empress''s house.


    But when the queen arrived at the door, she heard something coming from the house.


    "Qingqing... The medicine is going to be cold. Drink it quickly."


    "No, this medicine is so bitter that I don''t want to drink it."


    "But the doctor said you must drink all your medicine these days, or you won''t be well."


    "Well, Yan fan, feed me ~"


    "OK."


    After feeding the medicine, Yan fan gently wiped the girl''s lips with his fingertips, "do you want to eat a piece of preserves?"


    Shen Wanqing shook his head, "kiss."


    The young man with strange appearance in front of him smiled, picked up his peach eyes and tail, and laughed wantonly.


    He gently picked up the girl''s chin with his fingertips, and his voice was gentle, "OK."


    When the lips were about to touch, a light cough suddenly interrupted them.


    Yan fan''s action was a slight pause, and then got up carelessly. His fingertips were slightly wrapped in a snow-white monk''s uniform, and he turned and looked at the visitor.


    The girl on the bed was also a little stunned. Shen Wanqing blinked at the empress who came in and hurriedly prepared to get up and salute. The empress saw this: "if you are unwell, you don''t have to salute."


    It''s really hard for Shen Wanqing to get up from bed. Now she heard that the queen didn''t have to salute. She nodded with relief, "my son thanked the mother emperor."


    The queen was dressed in golden civilian clothes. Her clothes were cumbersome and expensive. Her eyebrows were sharp and unsmiling.


    She came over, turned her eyes and looked at Yan fan. Her eyes sank quietly.


    The empress brushed her sleeves and said to Yan fan, "I have something to say to the third princess alone. The master will step down first."


    "Yes." Yan fan calmly frowned, and the cinnabar mole in the center of the eyebrow was bright and beautiful.


    When Yan fan left, the empress looked at Shen Wanqing and looked at her face. She nodded and said, "just wake up. Don''t be so reckless next time!"


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "it''s the fault of the children''s ministers to worry the mother emperor."


    "Do you know who sent someone to assassinate you?" the queen asked with calm eyebrows and serious eyes.


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech and was silent for a while. "My son is not sure yet..."


    "You just say, what are you afraid of with me?"


    "Looking at their skills, my son guessed that they should be people from the Luoshui Pavilion. They are all engaged in Jianghu business. They use people''s money to relieve disasters for others, and their mouth is very tight. Even if they take the whole Luoshui Pavilion, they don''t necessarily give up the buyer." Shen Wanqing sipped his lips in a very flat tone.


    The empress frowned on one side.

 Chapter 1103

    It''s really tricky to be a killer sent by Luoshui Pavilion. Luoshui Pavilion is powerful and people in the Jianghu. It''s not easy for the imperial court to intervene.


    Even if you really want to do it, you can only do it secretly.


    The queen sighed, then asked some questions about the current situation of Shen Wanqing, and then the queen remembered what she saw when she just came in.


    The empress asked Shen Wanqing blandly, "the monk just now is the one you get along with all day in the Sanskrit temple?"


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were a little dark, and he answered, "yes."


    "Do you like it?" the queen looked at her with a flat tone.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled gently. When talking about Yan fan, the girl''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle.


    Shen Wanqing seemed to have a helpless smile. She touched the tip of her nose, "is it so obvious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The queen pursed her lips and looked at the smile on the girl''s face. Her eyes flickered slightly, and then disappeared quickly.


    Shen Wanqing laboriously sat up from the bed. She leaned against the bed and looked up at the queen.


    Her lips are light pink and still look a little pale. At the moment, she bends her lips and smiles slowly.


    The queen heard Shen Wanqing say, "since the mother emperor is here today, my son''s minister has a request for the mother emperor''s approval."


    "What''s the matter?" the queen seemed to know something, but she still tightened her chin and opened her mouth faintly.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and the light brown pupil was very gentle. "My son wanted to ask for a marriage letter, and my son wanted to marry the man who had just been my son."


    The Queen''s fingertips stopped, and her fingers picking up her sleeves were a little stiff.


    Then, the empress pursed her lips and looked at Shen Wanqing. She said, "the monk hasn''t returned to the secular world as far as I''m concerned? Are you sure you want me to marry him at this time?"


    Shen Wanqing was a little stunned. She was a little regretful. "How could I forget this? In that case, let''s put the marriage certificate for the time being. When the son minister is well, accompany him to the Sanskrit temple to return the custom, and then propose to marry again."


    The queen didn''t speak. When she left, her eyes calmly looked at Shen Wanqing''s eyes. She said gently, "Qingqing, do you still remember the agreement with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing''s stay is another agreement.


    Shen Wanqing only felt a headache. She had no memory at all. How could she remember what was agreed or not.


    "That... Mother Emperor..." Shen Wanqing hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell the truth. "After my son woke up this time, he found that he lacked some memory."


    The queen looked at her, pursed her lips and said, "what memory is missing?"


    Shen Wanqing lowered her eyes and didn''t look at the Queen''s eyes. She said, "my son doesn''t remember what agreement I made with my mother."


    The queen looked at her deeply and then smiled. Shen Wanqing couldn''t understand what her smile meant.


    "Forget... I forgot..."


    You remember everything, but you don''t remember what happened between you and her.


    How cruel


    The empress''s expression returned to plain in the next second. She is still the Queen''s majesty who is high and respected by all.


    "I promised you. Marriage is not urgent. You should heal yourself first. I''ll go first if there''s something else in my palace."


    Shen Wanqing got up and helped him to the edge of the bed. "My son sent my mother to the emperor -"


    "No, I can go by myself. I order you to lie in bed and have a good rest before you get well!" the Queen''s eyes were sharp.

 Chapter 1104

    Seeing that the Queen''s attitude was so tough, Shen Wanqing was not disobedient, so he slowly sat back in bed.


    When the queen left the door, she saw the young people waiting not far from the door. The young people were slender, dressed in snow-white monk clothes, long black hair and snow-white skin.


    The cinnabar mole in the middle of the eyebrow is bright and beautiful, and the peach blossom eyes bewitch evil and strange. People can''t imagine how amazing it would be if they were wearing red makeup.


    The Queen''s eyes were slightly heavy, and her red lips were cold and hard.


    The young man in front of him seemed to see her. Yan fan came slowly with his slender and beautiful hands folded. "Amitabha, little monk, meet the queen."


    Yan fan was about to raise his head and stop, but he only listened to the Queen''s cold mouth, "did I let you raise your head?"


    He paused slightly, slightly raised his eyebrows and eyes, and lowered his head quietly and comfortably. His attitude was calm and did not seem to feel a trace of embarrassment or embarrassment, which made the queen more unhappy.


    She sneered. "Look up."


    The young man in front of him looked up slowly and calmly, his hands folded, the shallow smile on his face was not sullen, and the queen looked very dazzling.


    The empress''s eyes looked at him with unclear meaning, and her tone was cold and hard. "She looks good. As a monk, she has six unclean roots. This master is really powerful."


    In the face of the Queen''s ridicule, Yan fan''s expression was not urgent, and his smile was calm. "Amitabha, life is changeable, and no one can guess what he will encounter in the future. This is the number."


    "Master is already a monk, but he is also contaminated with the world of mortals. If he is not clear with my daughter, is he not afraid of the anger of the Buddha?"


    "People have emotions, so do Bodhisattvas, and so are Buddha." Yan fan followed good advice.


    Listening to Yan fan''s words, the queen was unhappy. She narrowed her eyes, "her mouth and teeth are very smart."


    Yan fan folded his hands and smiled leisurely. "The queen flattered me. I''m a little embarrassed."


    The empress is cold. How brazen!


    "It''s really an eye opener for me to be able to raise people like master in a place like fanyin temple."


    "The queen flattered me. The old monk has always been very proud of this."


    The queen brushed her sleeves and left.


    Looking at the back of the queen leaving, Yan fan''s frivolous smile converged, and the dark blue pupil floated a dark color.


    He felt obvious hostility in the queen, not the hostility of protecting his daughter as a mother.


    It''s a very obvious hostility as a rival.


    Yan fan was a little surprised when he noticed this unusual hostility.


    Yan fan turned slowly into the room with his fingertips tucked in his sleeves. It seemed that he had to ask what the relationship between his Qingqing and the empress was.


    Yan fan''s eyes were dark, and the dark blue looked dangerous.


    But when he came in, he saw the girl lying in bed waving to him pitifully, with tears in her eyes.


    Yan fan quickly panicked. He hurried over in a hurry, "what''s the matter, empress? She hit you?"


    Yan fan frowned fiercely, and his expression was covered with frost.


    "Ah?"


    Yan fan''s words stunned Shen Wanqing, "what? What is the queen beating me?"


    Seeing this, he frowned slightly, "if not, how did you cry?"


    I saw the girl''s flat mouth, "I''m going to die ~"

 Chapter 1105

    Yan fan.


    His snow-white heart and sleeves were pitifully held by the girl. Shen Wanqing looked up. "You just promised me a kiss, but you haven''t given it to me! Kiss me quickly, or I''ll die ~ ~"


    Yan fan''s long eyelashes drooped gently. He looked at the girl Wei qubaba''s expression and suddenly remembered that the queen had just fought against him.


    Yan fan''s eyes darkened inadvertently. He looked at the girl who pursed his mouth and came close to kiss. He stretched out his hand to hold her cheek. His eyes narrowed slightly and opened coldly, "no kiss."


    With that, Yan fan loosened his hand, and his fingertips calmly sorted out the slightly wrinkled snow-white monk''s clothes.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the young man with a cold look. He couldn''t believe it. "You turned me down!!!"


    Yan fan lazily raised his eyebrows, "can''t you? Or does your highness intend to force Yan fan?"


    Shen Wanqing: "


    She was surprised. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Wanqing leaned over and touched the young man''s cheek, "is it possible that he was changed? Whose face changing skill is so good? Can Yan fan''s beautiful face be fabricated?"


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s exclamation, Yan fan couldn''t cry or laugh. He stretched out his hand and waved the claw that kneaded his cheek, "don''t take advantage of the little monk!"


    Looking at the young people who are not allowed to touch and not allowed to kiss, Shen Wanqing''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    Just go out for a little while, and her obedience will disappear!?


    "You were not like this yesterday! The poor little girl who cried like a tearful person!!" Shen Wanqing complained and looked at Yan fan.


    The evil demon monk carelessly gathered his snow-white sleeves. He answered perfunctorily, "that''s not a monk. Your highness is wrong!"


    "You still call me your highness! Yan fan, you''ve turned the sky, haven''t you? Change it back quickly!"


    Yan fan looked at the girl who was mad at him. His narrow peach eyes narrowed slightly. The young man suddenly reached out and pinched the girl''s cheeks. The girl''s mouth tooted like a little puffer fish.


    He looked at her quietly with long eyelashes and dark blue pupils, "Qingqing, I hope you understand that this is the real me. I''m just an unknown and naughty monk in fanyin temple, who doesn''t work hard, doesn''t eat fast and chant Buddhism, and only has an empty skin bag. Are you sure you want to accept me?"


    The girl''s cheeks were pinched by him and her mouth was purring, "uh... Can... Can... I just... Just like you... Your... Beauty... What to do... Other I... I don''t want anything... Just you..."


    The girl''s light crimson mouth tooted and her speech was vague, but she was very cute.


    Yan fan looked at the girl and narrowed his eyes slightly. His handsome and evil face was a little careless. He rubbed the girl''s cheek with his fingertips and approached the dangerous and ambiguous whisper, "is the empress important or the little monk important?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. He didn''t understand why Yan fan compared him with the empress.


    "Hmm?" Yan fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was gradually dangerous. "Is it difficult to answer?"


    "No, no, no... it''s not difficult... It''s not difficult to answer..." she tooted her mouth, but her eyes were firm. "Of course... Of course... It''s the most important thing for you..."


    Yan fan raised his eyes with satisfaction, "very good! Give you a reward."


    His lips were thin, cool and soft. He rubbed them gently and bit them.


    Shen Wanqing opened his eyes mistily and looked at the people in front of him. The snow-white monk''s clothes were solemn and holy, but the peach blossom eyes were charming and evil, lined with the bright cinnabar mole¡ª¡ª


    It''s terrible.

 Chapter 1106

    Hearing the news that Shen Wanqing woke up from the disaster, Shen Yi was almost furious!


    She fiercely threw the cup in her hand, with a ferocious look of anger, "she''s awake! She''s awake!"


    Damn it, didn''t you say you stabbed your heart?! Why can you wake up like this!


    Lin Yan, who was about to raise his hand and knock at the door, suddenly stopped. He vaguely heard Shen Yi''s low scolding outside the door.


    Lin Yan''s eyes are tiny. The reason why the third empress was injured... Is it because of her wife?


    Holding the bowl of lotus seed soup in his hand, he suddenly felt very cold.


    He bit his lip gently and took several deep breaths to calm his mood.


    Lin Yan gently knocked on the door. Shen Yi''s impatient voice came from the room, "who?"


    "Wife Lord, it''s me." Lin Yan took the bowl of lotus seed soup and lowered his eyes.


    Hearing Lin Yan''s words, Shen Yi seemed surprised. Then she said, "come in."


    Shen Yi turned and sat on the chair. The door was pushed. Lin Yan, dressed in a blue long shirt, walked in slowly from the door.


    Lin Yan put the bowl of lotus seed soup on the table. His eyes looked at the girl in front of him and whispered, "the lotus seeds in the pond have matured recently. Lin Yan specially cooked a bowl of lotus seed soup for his wife. His wife will try it?"


    Shen Yi likes sweets. The bowl of lotus seed soup she drinks is also very sweet. The lotus seeds go to the bitter core and boil soft and rotten. It''s especially delicious.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, Shen Yi nodded with satisfaction, "good, good to drink!"


    Lin Yan sat opposite Shen Yi. His complicated eyes looked at her. When Lin Yan saw the red mark hidden under Shen Yi''s collar, his eyes became more dark and complex.


    How long has it been since he saw Shen Yi?


    It''s been about a week.


    I don''t know when the man in front of me became familiar and strange to him. He never ate the dessert carefully made by Shen Yi again. Shen Yi seldom went back to his house. Most of the time, he didn''t go home at night.


    In fact, Lin Yan knew where she had gone, but he just pretended not to know.


    As long as... As long as Shen Yi didn''t bring anyone back for a day, Lin Yan deceived himself and others and told himself it didn''t matter.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the third emperor''s house, in the hospital.


    Yan fan came out of the door with his sleeves folded, and his face was still full of a smile.


    He closed the door, lifted his eyes and saw the old abbot who closed his eyes and chanted scriptures not far from the hospital. Yan fan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He walked over and said, "old monk."


    The old abbot who closed his eyes and chanted the Scriptures opened his eyes. His eyes were calm, "I have found the direction in my heart, and I have the answer?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan fan''s eyes flashed. He sat in front of the old abbot and said, "well, I''ve found it."


    Yan fan pursed his lips and drooped his long eyelashes. He said gently, "old monk, I... Intend to return to the secular world."


    The old abbot smiled with a light smile on his lips, "I understand."


    "Old monk... Sorry."


    Yan fan''s voice was low.


    Hearing the speech, the old abbot shook his head, "Don''t feel guilty. You have lived in a temple since childhood, and you chose to become a monk because of the environment. The reason why I haven''t shaved you is that I guessed the robbery when you grow up. It''s fate, but you are willing to drink it. You''re right. Buddha has thousands of shapes and people have thousands of kinds of Buddhas. Rules and regulations bind the body, not the heart."


    "When your highness is well, you can go back to the Buddhist temple with me to quit and return to the common customs."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1107

    Shen Wan couldn''t stand it two days after she woke up. She hasn''t taken a bath for a long time since she was unconscious because she couldn''t move much.


    Lying in bed, she could smell the smell on her body. It was an indescribable sour smell.


    "Fanfan ~ my good Fanfan, I beg you, just let me take a bath!"


    In the room, Shen Wanqing grabbed Yan fan''s sleeve and begged pitifully.


    Yan fan glanced at her and snorted coolly, "don''t even think about it! The wound on your chest hasn''t begun to heal. The imperial doctor told Wan Wan that the wound can''t touch water. Do you still want to take a bath? Do you want to continue to go to the gate of hell?"


    The young man sitting by the bed pulled back the sleeves held by the girl in the palm of her hand.


    Shen Qingxin, who was rejected miserably, was broken. "Can''t you smell the smell of me?"


    Yan fan sniffed the speech and lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows. He leaned over to smell it and frowned slightly, "it''s a little smelly..."


    "Look! Even you smell it!" Shen Wanqing was wronged. "You don''t kiss me recently. It must be because you dislike me! Just wait until I finish taking a bath."


    Listening to the girl''s words, Yan fan finally couldn''t help the disgust stretched on his face. He couldn''t help laughing and rubbed the girl''s hair, "it''s a milk smell. There''s no smell. It''s obviously fragrant."


    Shen Wanqing rolled her eyes. "Don''t let that fart for me!" she couldn''t smell her own smell?


    "Well, I don''t take a bath. You bring me a basin of water to wipe my body. How about not getting wet and cleaning my body?" Shen Wanqing really can''t stand his sticky self. He must wash and change his clothes.


    The dark blue pupil of the young man in front of him suddenly became a little deep. The beautiful and strange peach blossom eyes gathered a smile, and the end of the eyes Rose.


    The smile on the corner of his lips was meaningful, "wipe your body?"


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing nodded.


    Suddenly, she blinked and said to Yan fan, "if you''re embarrassed, you can ask the servants outside to wipe my body for me."


    As long as her body is not sticky, she can bear this sacrifice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan fan''s fingertips with snow-white sleeves were slightly stunned. He raised his eyebrows. His dark blue pupils were dark and dangerous, "let the servant do it for you?"


    "Yes, aren''t you shy?" Shen Wanqing looked at him and answered.


    After all, this is the country of women. Although she doesn''t care about the difference between men and women, men should pay great attention to their reputation. Although it''s a little troublesome, she doesn''t mind troublesome for Yan fan.


    Yan fan narrowed his eyes slightly and rubbed the girl''s chin with his fingertips. "What are you thinking, your highness? Hmm? Your Highness''s body hasn''t even seen Yan fan himself. Yan fan will be willing to let her see or even touch her?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked and stared at the delicate and strange face of the young man in front of him.


    When talking, the other party slightly narrowed his long and narrow eyes. The peach blossom eyes became narrow and strange. The tail of the eyes was deep and picked up, like a charming fox in the painting collection.


    The dark blue pupil is extremely deep and sparkling, just like a dark stream in the night.


    She tasted Yan fan''s words carefully. Shen Wanqing hesitated and said, "so?"


    Does this guy wipe her or not?


    Yan fan''s fingertips hooked the girl''s smooth chin and his tone was ambiguous. "Yan fan helped his highness wipe his body."

 Chapter 1108

    Finally, the body was wiped, but Shen Wanqing was aroused.


    Yan fan, an unruly monk, lit Shen Wanqing''s body like a handful of small flames every seemingly unintentional touch.


    It happened that Shen Wanqing''s wound didn''t heal. He could tear open the unhealed wound with a little carelessness. Therefore, Shen late Qing could only be slaughtered like a fish lying on the chopping board, and the taste was very uncomfortable.


    This is not a feast to enjoy, but a torture to the collapse of human reason.


    The handkerchief was soaked in the water in the washbasin. Yan fan wrung the water off the handkerchief, turned and walked slowly over.


    Seeing the half fruit girl picked on the bed, Yan fan inadvertently narrowed his long eyes.


    Although Shen Wanqing looks petite and soft, the muscles in his arms and waist are particularly obvious.


    The lower abdomen is flat without a trace of fat, and there are two very obvious waistcoat lines.


    If this is placed in modern times, it is definitely the waist of human life.


    Yan fan''s fingertips rubbed the lines around the girl''s waist like nothing. It was itchy. Shen Wanqing was raised with fire. He noticed the young man''s small movements and immediately turned to look at him. "If you continue to raise the fire for me, you''ll have to put out the fire!"


    I think she has no temper!


    Hearing the speech, Yan fan slowly raised the tip of his eyebrows and half narrowed his enchanting peach eyes at her, "fierce me?"


    The sight of the youth was lazy, and the beautiful face was a little careless.


    Shen Wanqing shriveled, "No."


    After that, Yan fan''s actions did converge a lot of rules, but this behavior of whether to touch or not was more painful.


    After thoroughly wiping his body, Shen Wanqing took off his emptiness.


    Later, Shen Wanqing vowed never to die again and offered to take a bath or wipe his body. This is simply a crematorium.


    But she didn''t expect that Yan fan would take the initiative to wipe Shen Wanqing''s body every two or three days. She found a good excuse so that Shen Wanqing had no reason to refuse.


    Although Yan fan serves well, but only feed is not full. What''s the difference between him and the scum man?


    Finally, Shen Wanqing took out the pill with tears all night and put it together. If you keep dragging on, it''s not just a chest injury.


    ¡­


    After lying in bed for half a month, Shen Wanqing finally got out of bed like a nobody.


    Shen Wanqing still remembers that when she got out of bed intact, Yan fan next to her looked at her with a pity look, which was very bad!


    The air outside is really rare. Today''s sunshine is also very good. After taking a bath, Shen Wanqing went shopping with Yan fan.


    All the people in the capital knew Shen Wanqing. When they saw Shen Wanqing in the street, all the people greeted him warmly.


    Walking down the street, Shen Wanqing''s hands were full of snacks and gifts from the people.


    She sighed and looked at the gift in her hand with sadness, "this..."


    They didn''t bring their servants when they came out. Is it difficult to carry so many things all the way? What''s the mood of shopping.


    Shen Wanqing grabbed a bag of crisp candy and threw it to Yan fan. "This crisp candy is very delicious. Try it."


    Yan fan took it, took a bite, then nodded, "well, it''s very good."


    He handed over the remaining half. "Here, you too."

 Chapter 1109

    Shen Wanqing leaned over, took the remaining half of the crisp sugar and commented, "it''s really good. Although it''s sweet, it''s not boring."


    As they walked along, Yan fan looked at Shen Wanqing''s gifts, "what should your highness do with these things?"


    "What else can we do? Let''s go back to the house first. It''s all the kindness of the people. We can''t throw it away at will?" Shen Wanqing shrugged his shoulders and sighed helplessly.


    Shen Wanqing found some snacks from many gifts and threw them to Yan fan, "this should be very delicious... Ah, this looks good..."


    He handed it to Yan fan. Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but hand it to Yan fan. In a short time, Yan fan took several snacks of different flavors.


    Looking at the dim sum in Yan fan''s hand, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help blinking and chuckling, "I''ve forgotten what I picked. See what you want to eat first, and I''ll take the rest."


    Yan fan didn''t speak. He leisurely carried those snacks and opened one of the fruit preserves at will.


    He fed the girl next to him from time to time, and the atmosphere was very warm and harmonious.


    The faces of the people passing by the street are filled with stable and happy smiles, and all this happiness comes from the girl around him.


    Yan fan gently looked at the slender girl around him. He killed the cold-blooded but simple and lovely girl in front of him on the battlefield. He couldn''t help bending his eyes and smiling.


    The God of war respected by thousands of people is his... And his pride


    Shen Wanqing turned his head and suddenly looked into the smiling eyes of the young man. She looked blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan fan gently shook his head, hooked his lips and smiled. He was very gentle, "nothing."


    His fingertips hooked the broken hair beside the girl''s ears and whispered, "suddenly he found that our highness seems very handsome and great."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows in surprise, and then looked very angry, "that''s not!"


    Looking at the narcissistic and proud girl, he chuckled, "where''s your Highness''s face!"


    "Aren''t you on your face?" Shen Wanqing''s love words came easily, "even my heart has been taken away by you."


    Yan fan narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled carelessly. The cinnabar mole in the center of his eyebrows was bright and burning.


    "Ah, can you buy a hairpin for your husband? All my hairpins are made of warm jade!"


    Shen Wanqing and Yan fan were walking on the road, and the vendor next to them shouted at her.


    Hairpin?


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and slowly turned his head. "What hairpin?"


    When Shen Wanqing turned around, the stall owner was stunned and immediately said in horror, "the villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He didn''t recognize his highness. The villain should die."


    Listening to the stall owner''s panic, Shen Wanqing brushed his sleeve carelessly, "look at you, what are you afraid of? Is it difficult for the palace to eat you?"


    She and Yan fan walked over. Shen Wanqing looked at the jade hairpins placed by the stall owner and slightly raised her eyebrows. It was really a good jade. The quality was very good.


    "These are your best goods?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyes and asked the stall owner.


    The stall owner quickly replied, "Your Highness, wait a minute. I still have a batch of new goods that just arrived yesterday."


    The stall owner put out the newly arrived hairpin yesterday. Shen Wanqing looked at it slowly and saw that she had no expression. As a result, she unexpectedly saw something that surprised her.


    He was about to reach out, but a gentle voice came from his side.


    "Your Highness?"

 Chapter 1110

    Shen Wanqing gave a meal at the fingertips, and then turned his head in surprise.


    The young man in front of him was dressed in a blue long shirt, with a beautiful face and a Guqin in his arms.


    Looking at each other, Shen Wanqing''s eyes were blank. Who is this?


    Yan fan beside him raised his eyebrows carelessly, looked at him with long, narrow, dark eyes, and looked lazy.


    Chunli held the Guqin in his arms and suddenly saw Yan fan on Shen Wanqing''s side. He was slightly stunned and then looked away.


    Chunli''s long eyelashes drooped gently. He saluted slowly and behaved gently and politely. "Chunli paid a visit to his Highness the third Royal daughter."


    Shen Wanqing frowned slightly, looking at Chunli''s eyes still a little confused.


    Who is Chunli?


    748 couldn''t see it anymore. He reminded him a little: "that''s the time you secretly went to the flower building while the gold Lord''s father was away."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. When did I sneak to the flower building!" Shen Wanqing didn''t want to refute immediately.


    748 rolled his eyes. "You''re nonsense! Didn''t you go to the flower building with Lord Li last time? This Chunli is the flower leader who played the piano last time. You also rewarded a white jade to others!"


    Hearing 748 this, Shen Wanqing remembered something.


    She suddenly looked at Chunli, "Oh, it''s you!"


    Looking at the Guqin held in Chunli''s arms, Shen Wanqing wondered, "what are you?"


    Seeing Shen Wanqing looking at the Guqin in his arms, Chunli replied, "the string is broken. I just found a master in the piano shop to help change a new string."


    "Oh." Shen Wan counted and nodded, then turned his head and asked Yan fan next to him, "do you like anything?"


    Yan fan casually picked his eyebrows. He randomly picked a hairpin. Shen Wanqing nodded skillfully, "well, I think this is good, too!"


    Shen Wanqing took the hairpin and tiptoed to help Yan fan put it on.


    The hairpin is exquisitely carved. It can be seen that the carving skill is extremely exquisite. Wearing white jade in the green hair room, it should be as warm as jade, but because of the little cinnabar in the middle of the youth''s eyebrows, it seems very enchanting.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and exclaimed. It was originally a beautiful face, but now it is more attractive.


    It seems that people in the past have looked at Yan fan from time to time. Shen Wanqing sharpened his teeth. He knew he would wear a veil when he went out!


    Turn around and throw a ingot of gold to the stall owner. The stall owner is ready to refuse. After all, there is too much gold.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Wanqing picked up a ring, "a ingot of gold, a hairpin and a ring."


    The stall owner was slightly stunned, and then nodded, "OK, your highness, go slowly."


    Looking at the back of the two leaving, Chunli sadly lowered his long eyelashes.


    Thinking of the young man''s beautiful and amazing face just now, Chunli couldn''t help sighing. It turned out that there were such a beautiful man in the world.


    Seeing his intimacy with your highness, he should be your Highness''s sweetheart


    Chunli sighed. He picked up the white jade worn on his waist and rubbed it gently with his fingertips.


    Your highness... I don''t seem to notice that he always wears the jade pendant she gave him


    Compared with such a gorgeous man, he is too far from a shepherd in a flower building.


    For months, it seems that he has announced his death today.


    Holding the white jade in the palm of his hand, Chun Li is full of reluctance and nostalgia. He kissed the white jade with a pious look.


    Back in the mansion, Shen Wanqing didn''t expect to see the queen in the mansion.


    She took the hand of the gift box and gave a slight meal. Then she put down her things and saluted, "my son''s minister paid homage to the mother emperor."

 Chapter 1111

    Yan fan behind him also saluted calmly.


    The queen looked at them and nodded calmly, "flat."


    Shen Wanqing got up and looked at the queen full of doubts. "What''s the matter with the mother Emperor today?"


    "I heard that your wound has healed, so I''ll come and have a look." the queen said faintly.


    Shen Wanqing picked her eyebrows. She only took medicine last night. She was hurt just this morning. The queen knew it. Sure enough... This Beijing Eye Liner queen is quite a lot.


    She lowered her long eyelashes, hooked the corners of her lips and said faintly, "it''s just some small injuries. How can I bother the mother emperor for many times."


    The queen put down the teacup. "I sent you some tonics to have a rest. You must have a good body."


    With the Queen''s words, the housekeeper came silently and whispered in Shen Wanqing''s ear.


    After hearing this, Shen Wanqing frowned slightly. She said, "mother emperor, my son''s body is well. It''s a waste to give these valuable supplements to my son."


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s refusal, the empress looked at her with her side eyes, and her tone was not cold or light. "If I give it to you, I will take it well! You are the God of war who won the Shang Dynasty, and you can''t fall if I fall!"


    She paused and then sipped her lips.


    Shen Wanqing nodded lightly, "my son knows."


    "The frontier is also very peaceful recently. I''m not afraid of the provocations of those little bastards from neighboring countries. Just give it to deputy commander he. You can rest assured and heal me." the queen looked at her faintly, and there was no lack of concern in her tone.


    "Yes."


    The empress suddenly turned her eyes and saw Yan fan sitting on one side. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She said, "master Yan fan, although the three princesses have recognized you, you can not say that you are still a Buddhist disciple. Even men from ordinary families should avoid suspicion. You stick to the three princesses like this. How will you become the head of the three Princesses'' house in the future?"


    Yan fan on one side did not expect that the queen would suddenly choke on himself. His long eyes were dark. Yan fan reached out to hold Shen Wanqing''s hand and rubbed his fingertips, which was extremely ambiguous.


    In front of him, the young and beautiful enchanting monk gently hooked the corners of his mouth and picked out his peach blossom eyes. "For the first time, my family was contaminated with the world of mortals. Only then did I know that men''s happiness and women''s love were so etched into the soul, so it was sticky. If it polluted His Majesty''s eyes, it would be Yan fan''s fault."


    Several people present were choked by Yan fan''s bold and explicit words. Although they knew that Yan fan''s behavior was not related to the monks of rules and regulations, it was too unrestrained!


    Shen Wanqing looked confused and forced:???


    "You!"


    The queen couldn''t help standing up. She pointed to Yan fan and Shen Wanqing, "you two have... Already..."


    She thought that Yan fan, as a monk, would not break the precepts without returning to the common customs... Unexpectedly, they had the reality of husband and wife.


    Shen Wanqing was at a loss. She opened her mouth and explained, "no... we --"


    Before she could speak, Shen Wanqing was suddenly pinched by Yan fan. She took a suction and turned her head to look at Yan fan blankly.


    Yan fan narrowed his eyes slightly towards her, and the dark blue pupil was full of danger. It seems that as long as Shen Wanqing said one more word, Yan fan in front of her can come and spank her.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. Then he saw Yan fan smiling gently at the empress with enchanting and frivolous eyebrows. "Since Yan fan has identified his highness, Yan fan will be his highness sooner or later. When..."


    Yan fan didn''t continue to say the following words, but smiled vaguely and shyly, "anyway, it''s sooner or later, so Yan fan didn''t refuse. Yan fan also believes that his highness will live up to Yan fan. Do you think so, your highness?"

 Chapter 1112

    Although the young man beside him had a shy smile on his face, the dark blue pupils were full of gloomy threats. It seemed that as long as Shen Wanqing shook her head a little, she could splash blood on the spot.


    Shen Wanqing''s saliva was swallowing. How could she care what gourd medicine Yan fan was buying? She nodded obediently immediately.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" she took Yan fan''s hand and nodded like mashing garlic. "You must marry me in my life."


    The beautiful young man smiled with clear eyebrows and eyes, "me too."


    Looking at their affectionate appearance, the Queen''s eyes were slightly heavy and her lips were stiff.


    "Since you both don''t feel ashamed, I won''t say more."


    Shen Wanqing thought that the empress would leave later. Who thought that the empress not only did not leave, but also had dinner in the empress''s house.


    All the people in the empress''s residence spent the whole afternoon in fear that the empress would see which one of them was dissatisfied.


    Moreover, people in the whole house felt that there was a smell of gunsmoke between her majesty and their future monarch.


    Shen Wanqing, caught in the middle, is like a commodity. Mentally, he is pulled by the two people.


    Shen Wanqing also felt confused and forced. There seems to be something wrong with this development? But what''s wrong, Shen Wanqing can''t say.


    Is it difficult that the queen doesn''t like Yan fan and doesn''t want her to marry her?


    Although they vied with each other for you to come and go, and although Shen Wanqing didn''t understand what was going on, she still turned to Yan fan from beginning to end.


    After dinner, the queen got up and gathered the red sleeves, looked at Shen Wanqing with flat eyes and said, "I came out of micro clothes today. Qingqing will accompany me to go shopping and send me back to the palace. I haven''t seen the prosperity of the capital for a long time."


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "OK."


    The empress turned her eyes and looked at Yan fan coldly, "you don''t need to follow. A man had better show up less."


    Yan fan, who had not yet got up, heard the Queen''s words, and his dark blue pupils darkened.


    He pursed his thin lips and looked at Shen Wanqing with long eyes. "I listen to your highness."


    Yan fan and the empress looked at Shen Wanqing and waited for her to make a decision. Shen Wanqing only felt a headache.


    "I have something to tell you. Qingqing, do you really want to take him?" the queen looked at Shen Wanqing calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned slightly.


    "You really don''t want to know my agreement with you?"


    She Weidun, indeed... This agreement must be very important.


    Shen Wanqing has an inexplicable intuition that this agreement must be a key point to trigger her memory.


    Shen Wanqing thought for a moment, turned to Yan fan and said, "I''ll send your majesty back to the palace. Fan fan, you can have a good rest at home. When you come back, I''ll buy you your favorite persimmon."


    Yan fan''s eyes sank instantly, and his face was black.


    Looking at the two people who were about to turn around and leave, Yan fan blacked his face, "Shen Wanqing, if you dare to take a step out, do you believe I packed up things and went back to the fanyin Temple all night?"


    Shen Wanqing:!!!


    She stammered, "don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t give me impulse! OK, I won''t go... Won''t I go?"


    Come on, go to hell with anything! It''s just a few points around. If you don''t do it, you won''t do it.


    The empress in front frowned. Her eyes looked at Yan fan coldly, "bold, dare to threaten the empress. Do you really think I dare not touch you?"

 Chapter 1113

    "Mother emperor, this is the family business of her children''s ministers, so don''t bother her mother emperor." Shen Wanqing listened to the Queen''s words, her eyebrows and eyes sank slightly. She held Yan fan''s hand and blocked the Queen''s sight.


    "You!" the empress sulked, "your color makes you dizzy! Does a man make you lose your judgment? If you compromise like this, how can you have the style of a royal daughter!"


    Shen Wanqing frowned. She looked at the queen with a very plain look. "My ministers don''t think it''s compromise. Yan fan is a person in the heart of my ministers. Just because he likes him too much, he can''t stand a trace of injustice. Since he is under the protection of my ministers, my ministers will try their best to protect him. The so-called compromise is just a way for my ministers to spoil him."


    Yan fan, who was protected by Shen Wanqing behind him, was slightly stunned. He looked at the girl who couldn''t reach his chest. There was a deep and throbbing in his eyes.


    The empress over there was so angry that she brushed her sleeves and left. The people in the empress''s house bowed their heads and dared not breathe.


    Yan fan''s fingertips hooked her earlobe and sighed, "forget it, you go out with the queen."


    Shen Wanqing turned his head and looked at him inexplicably, "didn''t you allow me to go before?"


    "OK, go. The so-called agreement should be very important to you?" he saw that when the queen spoke of the word "agreement", the girl''s expression obviously changed.


    Shen Wanqing sipped his lips. Before shaking his head to refuse, he was pushed out by Yan fan.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The empress didn''t go far. Shen Wanqing soon caught up with her.


    When she saw Shen Wanqing beside her, the Queen''s face was still cold. Shen Wanqing didn''t think what he had just said was wrong, but she still had to apologize.


    "I just contradicted the mother emperor. Please forgive me."


    The empress''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly and she was preparing to reply, but Shen Wanqing next to her said: "Yan fan is just a monk in the fanyin temple. Although sometimes he is a little naughty, he is a person loved by his children''s ministers. Today, he caused inconvenience to his mother emperor in many places, and the children''s ministers apologized for him. But I don''t understand why the mother emperor has repeatedly asked Yan fan for trouble in the government today?"


    "Why do I bother him? You really don''t know?" the queen turned her head and looked at Shen Wanqing, looking a little angry.


    Shen Wanqing frowned slightly when she heard the speech. Of course she didn''t know. If she knew, would she ask you?


    "If the mother emperor thinks Yan fan has no family background, the children''s ministers don''t have to feel troublesome. The children''s ministers are alone and live on the battlefield for many years. It''s not certain when they will die in battle. Therefore, instead of choosing a marriage full of interests, it''s better to choose a person they like." Shen Wanqing thought about it and said what he thought in his heart.


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, the queen only felt angry and funny. With a wry smile in her heart, she brushed her sleeve and said, "OK, I don''t want to continue this topic with you. You want to know the agreement you made with me, right?"


    Shen Wanqing''s lips closed slightly. She nodded her head, "HMM."


    "What is the agreement? Is it very important to you?" the empress looked at Shen Wanqing calmly, and her fierce black eyes were full of emotions that Shen Wanqing couldn''t understand.


    Shen Wanqing nodded.


    The empress looked at her and suddenly smiled coldly at herself after half a ring.


    Then, I only heard the queen gently say: "I seem to smell the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans..."

 Chapter 1114

    Shen Wanqing paused slightly, then turned and left. When she bought the osmanthus cake, Shen Wanqing was suddenly stunned.


    Looking at Xu Ji''s osmanthus cake, Shen Wanqing was stunned in situ.


    Why did she subconsciously turn around and buy osmanthus cake for Xu Ji?


    It''s like I''ve done it countless times before. I''m so skilled that I''m subconscious.


    She came to the queen with a confused mood. When the queen saw Xu Ji osmanthus cake in Shen Wanqing''s hand, she smiled at herself gently.


    The queen whispered, "you remember... You remember... You remember everything else..." but you forgot me.


    The queen took the osmanthus cake from Shen Wanqing''s hand and looked at her calmly and coldly. When she turned around, the queen said, "if you want to know, I won''t tell you. However, the so-called agreement is just an insignificant joke. Don''t think about it if you can''t remember. You don''t have to send me back. I''ll go back by myself."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned, "No. There are countless assassins hidden in the capital. What if the mother emperor is ambushed?"


    "Do you really think I won''t bring anyone when I come out?"


    The empress looked slightly cold and looked at Shen Wanqing calmly, "Shen Wanqing, even without your protection, I can do the same!"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She looked at the queen a little distracted.


    The queen turned and left. Her red back was like a flame, publicity and domineering.


    When the queen looked at the high wall, she closed her eyes slightly, opened her eyes again, and there was only relief in her heart.


    She is still the empress of the Shang Dynasty, with an immeasurable burden on her shoulders.


    On the streets, the night market lanterns are hung high at night, and people flow in and out.


    Standing in place, Shen Wanqing did not return to his mind for a long time.


    At the moment when the queen turned and left, Shen Wanqing remembered... She remembered the whole story.


    After Shen Wanqing silently absorbed the plot, she remembered all these days and what happened today. She couldn''t help covering her face with a headache.


    What are these things


    *


    Shen late Qing, the original owner, was the third Royal daughter of the Ying Shang Dynasty and the invincible God of war of the Ying Shang Dynasty.


    According to the development of the plot, the life of the original Lord is the life of the female Lord. She will lead the whole Ying Shang Dynasty to prosperity.


    But there is a variable, which is Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi comes from modern times, and her soul replaces the former Shen Yi. After that, the plot is a very typical plot of the crossing novel.


    Because of Shen Yi''s arrival, she took away the hero''s aura of the original owner, and she counterattacked and became the original owner, who became the stumbling block to Shen Yi''s success.


    Shen Yijin''s fingers were wide open and the female master''s aura was moving. She quickly rose in the Ying Shang Dynasty.


    She brought modern technology to ancient times and was highly praised. She claimed that she would only marry one husband for a lifetime, which was the original match of Lin Yan.


    But how can Shen Yi, who has strange talent, deep affection and the aura of the female leader, be only Lin Yan?


    Later, Shen Yi embarked on a journey to find contacts and forces, and met many men along the way. Although Shen Yi refused, she couldn''t bear the beauty''s sadness at last. She still got into her arms and began the journey of Guangna back palace.


    As a woman, she naturally wants to be the queen, but the queen has always been protected by her original owner, and no one can shake her position.

 Chapter 1115

    Therefore, if Shen Yi wants to win the throne, the first person to overthrow is the original owner, but how can the original owner do it before those who have the aura and golden fingers of the female owner?


    Shen Yi with the aura is like a magnet, constantly attracting men of all forces to be fascinated and crazy for her.


    The strength of Shen Yi, who had all kinds of forces, rose sharply. Finally, taking advantage of the fact that the original owner was not in the capital, she successfully rebelled and took the throne.


    The original owner was on the battlefield at that time. When he heard the news that the queen died of illness and Shen Yi was on the top, he was in a hurry, vomiting blood and coma.


    After waking up, the original owner directly killed his own soldiers back to the capital, but he still couldn''t fight Shen Yi. 100000 soldiers died in the capital with the original owner.


    And the original Lord''s wish is also very simple. Keep her safe and carefree all her life.


    As for this, she


    Shen Wanqing has a headache when he thinks about it.


    She sat on the stall stool and sighed.


    The nearby stall owner looked at Shen Wanqing with worry. His highness looked at his bowl of herbal tea and sighed a hundred and twenty-five times. Plus, that was the 126th time.


    Is his herbal tea so hard to drink?


    Then the stall owner looked at Shen Wanqing pounding the table and sighed. He gnashed his teeth and was scared. The stall owner trembled and quickly turned away.


    Shen Wanqing helped her forehead. She didn''t expect that the original owner and the queen still had this relationship!


    They are their own mother and daughter!


    It was because of this blood relationship that Shen Wanqing didn''t think of this point. He didn''t expect to leak it.


    The original owner likes his mother!!


    She and the queen had been haunted by an unspeakable ambiguity and intimacy. The original owner practiced martial arts for the queen. In order to protect her, the original owner put on his armor and galloped on the battlefield just to give her a peaceful and prosperous age.


    Whether in previous lives or now, many people wonder why there is no man around the original Lord. In fact, it is because the original Lord has always had only the queen in his heart.


    But their feelings are intolerable. Regardless of gender, identity and blood relationship are doomed that they can''t be together.


    There is also a so-called agreement.


    At that time, the queen told Shen Wanqing that she was the only one left beside her. That''s why.


    The palace is a big prison that binds the queen here. Every step in the deep palace is breathtaking. I don''t know how many people are coveting her position.


    In this cold and dangerous place, the original owner is the Queen''s only warm harbor.


    They rely on each other for comfort. What is valuable is their spiritual coexistence.


    "Ding - successfully obtained task -"


    "Task 1: keep her safe and secure all her life and protect this country."


    "Task 2: put down your obsession and find a good person."


    "Two people have a total of 4000 points, triggering a plot reward of 3000 points. When the task is completed, the task points and reward points will be distributed together."


    "Congratulations to the host! Congratulations to the host for triggering the plot! Scatter flowers ~"


    Shen Wanqing said coldly, "get out of here!"


    It''s better not to trigger this story!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the evening, the Queen''s residence.


    Shen Wanqing carefully walked in from the gate of the third empress''s house with the persimmon bought from Fuhui building.


    The housekeeper who happened to pass by saw it and came over and saluted.


    Shen night counted his head, looked left and right, and then carefully asked the housekeeper, "where''s Yan fan?"


    "Master Yan fan went back to his room after dinner."

 Chapter 1116

    "Haven''t you come out?" Shen Wanqing''s heart clicked.


    The housekeeper thought carefully, then shook his head and said, "I didn''t come out."


    Shen Wanqing sighed, pursed his lips and said, "OK, I know."


    She came all the way to Yan fan''s hospital. She and Yan fan have no name and no distinction now. Men''s Qingming Festival is very important, so Shen Wanqing will not live with Yan fan before marriage.


    As soon as he came to the hospital, Shen Wanqing smelled a very strong aroma of wine.


    Her footsteps suddenly, the smell of wine?


    It''s time now. The sky is dark and dotted with several shining stars. Yan fan''s room was not lit, and the whole hospital was dark.


    Shen Wanqing followed the aroma of wine to the corridor in the hospital. With the sparse and bright moonlight, she saw the lazy young man leaning against the column and poured several wine cans beside him.


    The slender body of the young man leaned lazily against the column. The snow-white and soft monk''s robe was loosely sleeved on the body, and the collar was open, revealing his slender white long neck. The exquisite clavicle is connected to the shoulder line, and the lines are smooth and attractive, hidden under the monk''s clothes.


    Suddenly, there was a light rain. The raindrops fell on the ground. The soil was mixed with the fragrance of fragrant grass, which seemed to cover up the extravagant and chaotic aroma of wine.


    The slender figure was scattered by the shallow rain curtain, and the exquisite and beautiful face gradually appeared unclear.


    The lines of the side face are angular. No matter where it is, the bridge of the nose and the line of the lower jaw are perfect.


    Those long and narrow peach eyes narrowed slightly and his long neck was slender. He looked up at the bright moon in the sky, looking strange and lonely.


    Shen Wanqing''s feet moved slightly and came to Yan fan. The young man sitting in front of him looked up at her slowly.


    The eyes are long and narrow, the dark blue pupil is dizzy, stained with the dense smell of wine, and the confusion seems to be a pool of spring water in spring.


    Yan fan looked at her quietly. Then he slowly hooked the corners of his lips. He said gently, "I''m back."


    The cold, low voice seemed to be as touching as wine.


    Shen Wanqing pursed her lips and nodded gently. She put the persimmon in her hand aside and sat next to Yan fan.


    After spending so long with Yan fan, it was the first time that Shen late Qing saw Yan fan drinking.


    She sipped her lips, reached out and took the can of wine from Yan fan''s hand and asked, "why did you drink suddenly?"


    "Because I''m unhappy." the young man seemed to be drunk, so his answer was very straightforward.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows. "Why are you unhappy?"


    The young man in front of him sniffed at the speech. He stood up lazily with a pillar on one side. The snow-white monk''s clothes were loose. With his action, the collar of his left shoulder collapsed, half covered with snow-white.


    Yan fan easily came to Shen Wanqing in just one step. The beautiful and enchanting enchanting monk gently picked the enchanting peach blossom eyes and thousands of amorous feelings at the end of his eyes.


    He stretched out his fingertips and hooked Shen Wanqing''s chin. The aroma of peach blossom wine came to his nostrils. He opened lazily, "of course I regret."


    Regret?


    Regret what?


    Shen Wanqing''s nerves tightened immediately. Should he regret being with her!


    While Shen Wanqing was distracted, the wine jar in her hand had been easily taken away by Yan fan.


    Yan fan drank with his head up. The traces of the wine flowed through the lines of his jaw and came to the rolling Adam''s apple. Finally, he disappeared into his skirt and saw Shen Wanqing''s saliva gulping.

 Chapter 1117

    "Crackle -"


    Suddenly Yan fan loosened his hand, and the wine jar in his hand fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    She saw the young man lazily passing his eyes and stretched out his slender white hand. He hooked his fingers, "Qingqing, come here."


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned and didn''t understand the current situation of young people.


    Is this... Drunk or not?


    It seems to be able to detect the girl''s concerns. Yan fan smiled carelessly, and the cinnabar mole in the center of his eyebrows was bright and strange.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. I''m not drunk."


    Shen Wanqing picks up his eyebrows. He''s starting to give almsgiver. Aren''t you drunk?


    She went over and was about to reach out and hold Yan fan''s arm. She said, "fan fan, you''re drunk. Let''s go in and have a rest."


    But before her hand touched Yan fan, the young man had put his hand around her waist. The slender palm against her back waist pushed the girl in front of her without leaving any room.


    The eaves outside the corridor were still dripping with drops of water. The light rain was very mild, but it became more and more ambiguous.


    Yan fan stroked her cheek with his fingertips, "I regret... I regret pushing you out. After you left, I was thinking, what if your highness doesn''t want me when you come back? If your highness doesn''t want me, I''ll probably be crazy..."


    "Your Highness... How is the queen?"


    "Is she better or monk better?"


    The beautiful monk rubbed her ears and temples, and the sound line was tender and tender, just like an intoxicating knife.


    He was very close to her, the tip of his nose against the tip of his nose, and there was only a very slight distance between the lips.


    Clearly close at hand, but can not touch.


    It''s like a claw silently stirring your heart.


    To the extreme.


    Shen Wanqing''s legs and feet are soft when he is teased by Yan fan. How can he care about anything else. Immediately answer, "hello..."


    Yan fan squinted at the girl in his arms and whispered dangerously, "since the little monk is better, why doesn''t your highness touch me?"


    "Your Highness''s heart is really cruel to put the little monk in this cold Hospital..."


    Hearing this, Shen Wanqing''s reason finally went home. She was still a little confused, "what?"


    There''s something wrong with this deployment! Why is she cruel again?


    Yan fan kissed Shen Wanqing''s neck and heard him whisper gently, "the world says that men should be reserved, sensible and clever. Yan fan has already done as the Romans do in order to return to the secular world. He wanted to wait with reserve. After all, the days are still long, but now Yan fan doesn''t want to wait any longer."


    "Your Highness, it is said that the love between men and women in the world of mortals makes people eat marrow and know taste, and they can''t extricate themselves. Yan fan is very curious. Why don''t you try tonight?"


    Before Shen Wanqing could react, she was already in bed the next second.


    The snow-white monk''s robe on the young man was shaky. The dark room reflected the bright moonlight. The room was very quiet and harmonious with the weakening rain outside.


    He kissed the girl''s ear, "Your Highness should not have tried? Yan fan will personally tell your highness that the love between men and women is much better than that of women."


    When the pain is gone, it is accompanied by the pleasure of extinction.


    Yan fan''s eyes turned red. His long, narrow and strange eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the girl under him.


    It''s raining outside. Tonight''s night is long and romantic.


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 2687500."


    ¡­

 Chapter 1118

    The next morning, when Shen Wan woke up, he was still a little confused and confused.


    She thought that when she woke up in the morning, she would feel sore all over and weak limbs, but she found that her mental and physical strength was abnormal.


    She blinked and looked at the sleeping youth around her. Compared with her ruddy face, Yan fan''s state was much worse.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly realized that she couldn''t help laughing.


    No wonder she didn''t feel the pain of breaking her body last night. It turned out that this is the difference between women and men in nvzun country.


    The young man on his side suddenly moved. He opened his eyes in a trance, wanted to raise his hand, but found that his limbs were sore and weak.


    Shen Wanqing came over, rubbed his waist and gently asked, "is it still painful?"


    Yan fan closed his eyes and whispered, "it doesn''t hurt, but it''s sour."


    "I''ll rub it for you, and it won''t hurt." looking at such a weak Yan fan, Shen Wanqing had a burst of snickering and laughter in his heart. Afraid of being seen through by Yan fan, Shen Wanqing''s guilty dog legs came to boo the cold and ask for warmth.


    After kneading for a while, Yan fan reached out and grabbed Shen Wanqing''s hand. "Don''t knead, knead and stir up the fire again." they were hard.


    Aware of his belongings, Shen Wanqing coughed and withdrew his hand silently.


    Shen Wanqing was surprised when he suddenly found that the cinnabar mole in Yan fan''s eyebrow was gone.


    She stroked Yan fan''s eyebrows. "Where''s the cinnabar mole?"


    Yan fan seems very tired and always keeps his eyes closed. Hearing Shen Wanqing''s words, he just closed his eyes and gently replied, "that''s the palace guarding sand."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing clearly picked his eyebrow. She touched Yan fan''s cheek and asked carefully, "did it hurt last night?"


    She heard each other''s muffled hum. It must hurt at that moment.


    The young man on his side slowly opened his eyes, and his narrow peach eyes were very deep. He looked at Shen Wanqing and gently hooked his lips.


    Yan fan put his hand around the girl''s waist, "it really hurt at that moment, but the feeling after that was the joy Yan fan never thought of."


    With that, Yan fan suddenly smiled low, "Lust Caution ranks first in the Buddhist rules and regulations for no reason."


    "Qingqing, are you satisfied with such happiness?" the young man asked her gently with narrow eyes and mild abstinence.


    Shen Wanqing was suddenly asked. She coughed and nodded vaguely, "uh huh... Satisfied..."


    This is like asking the waiter if the guest is satisfied with his service after whoring. Should we pay for tips next?


    Yan fan broke Shen Wanqing''s head with his fingertips, leaving her eyes to look at herself.


    Yan fan looked into her eyes and said softly, "can the queen give you this joy?"


    When Yan fan mentioned it, Shen Wanqing reacted. She shook her head and stabilized Yan fan''s mood. Shen Wanqing carefully asked, "how do you know about me and the queen?"


    I don''t know why Yan fan''s expression suddenly cooled down a little. He loosened Shen Wanqing and looked cool. "So obviously, Yan fan can''t detect the hostility?"


    "Maybe it''s the care of mother and daughter? Maybe her mother is not satisfied with you?" Shen Wanqing can''t think of this in any case. They are related by blood!


    Yan fan coldly picked his eyebrows. "Before, Yan fan also thought it was because of this, but then he was so obviously jealous and unhappy. Should everyone see it?"

 Chapter 1119

    With that, Yan fan sneered. He grabbed Shen Wanqing''s chin and whispered, "these are not the most important. Whether she likes you has nothing to do with me. What I care about is whether you like her or not."


    What confused him was that he couldn''t understand for a moment whether the girl in front of him liked a man or a woman.


    Shen Wanqing answered quickly and blurted out, "I don''t like her!"


    "This should be so!" Yan fan glanced at her.


    "Well... How do you think I like her?" she thought that although she had no memory of this time, for the empress, their relationship was that of ordinary monarchs, ministers, mothers and daughters. No cross-border!


    Yan fan smelled the speech and turned his eyes to look at her. Those dark blue pupils were very deep. He looked at her with a complex look in his eyes.


    "You, your secret room... There is a picture of her."


    As soon as you go in, you can see it. It is precious and placed in the most central position. It''s true. As long as you go in, you can see it.


    Yan fan couldn''t imagine what feelings she had when she came back every day and looked at the people on the portrait in the secret room.


    This is what crushed Yan fan. When Yan fan realized this, Yan fan collapsed.


    The Queen''s hostility to Yan fan is very important, but he can''t accept that the girl is the same.


    At the thought of their previous feelings, Yan fan would tremble with jealousy.


    That''s why he choked back when he saw the queen. It was childish, but it also showed his uneasiness and fear.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t know there was a secret room. As his memory looked back, Shen Wanqing remembered that there really was such a secret room.


    She is full of headaches.


    We have to find a time to empty the secret room, or it will be finished sooner or later like a time bomb.


    Shen Wanqing leaned over and kissed Yan fan on the cheek. "I swear, it was what Shen Wanqing did before, and it has nothing to do with me. Nothing happened to me and the empress, and Yan fan will be the only one in Shen Wanqing in the future."


    After kissing for a while, Yan fan suddenly asked, "there is no early morning today?"


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned, then shrugged and replied, "yes, but it''s too late. It''s all right. It needs to be cultivated to claim that the wound has relapsed."


    "Even so, there is only time left to accompany Yan fan."


    When the young man''s cool fingertips climbed up his waist, Shen Wanqing trembled and asked, "are you all right?"


    Yan fan, who was suspected, narrowed his long eyes dangerously, his face was black, and his eyes were dark.


    He bit the girl''s collarbone and rubbed, "Yan fan''s body is fine! I''m afraid his highness can''t stand it."


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. Score: 3000, total score: 2692000."


    ¡­


    Later, the next day, Shen Wanqing asked the queen for a few days'' leave and accompanied Yan fan back to the fanyin temple.


    When Shen Wanqing took Yan fan at the door with the old abbot and had a true master, when Shen Wanqing noticed that the old abbot stopped his eyes at Yan fan''s empty eyebrows, Shen Wanqing looked away with some guilt and shame.


    She picked up her apprentice who was brought up by her hard work before she could return to the common customs. She would be angry to death.


    Yan fan was a little weak after a day of lust yesterday. The carriage bumped on the road, and Yan fan slept on her all day. Shen Wanqing didn''t wake him up until he arrived at the fanyin temple.

 Chapter 1120

    One day running around, several people are tired.


    Shen Wanqing''s room was still the room when he was in the Buddhist temple, and Yan fan also returned to his meditation room.


    I haven''t come for a long time, and the room is dusty.


    After putting it away, several people went to the canteen of the temple for dinner. When the monks in the temple saw the old abbot, they all came to greet them warmly, but they were very surprised when they saw Shen Wanqing following behind them.


    Shen Wanqing could see the doubts in their eyes, but she didn''t say that she came back with Yan fan this time.


    After dinner, Yan fan and Shen Wanqing walked side by side in the temple for a walk and chat. They occasionally passed by several little Shamis. They were shocked to see Shen Wanqing and Yan fan get along intimately, and then left by mistake.


    The work and rest system in the temple is the same as before. The lights went out very early.


    Shen Wanqing tossed and turned in bed, feeling cold around. She muttered in her heart that Yan fan must not have fallen asleep, otherwise she would go to find him?


    Thinking like this, Shen Wanqing opened the quilt, put on his shoes, sneaked out of the door and touched Yan fan''s yard.


    She quietly opened the door, then felt for Yan fan''s bed, opened the quilt and slipped in.


    As soon as she got into the quilt, Shen Wanqing was hugged by the slender arm of the young man. She was a little stunned and blinked and said, "you are really waiting for me."


    Yan fan pillowed on the girl''s head and whispered, "well, I''ve been waiting since I turned back."


    "How can you guess that I will come? What if I don''t come?" Shen Wanqing pestered.


    Yan fan raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He didn''t answer the question that there was no possibility. He bowed his head and kissed the girl''s forehead, "sleep."


    Buddhism attaches great importance to rules and regulations. It is a luxury to sleep with his girl in such a solemn and sacred place. They also slept together in peace and order, and did not do anything dishonest. If you do something extraordinary, it will be filthy to Buddhism.


    One night at dawn, Shen Wanqing got up early in the morning. Before dawn, he got up, put on his shoes and touched his room.


    A meal goes like a cloud and water.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After breakfast, Yan fan''s ritual began. At that time, all the monks in the temple were shocked. They didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing and Yan fan were mixed together.


    After the shock, the people still sent blessings to them.


    The ritual of returning to the secular world is very simple, and the process is not complicated. Shen Wanqing has been standing aside and silently watching Yan fanshe Jie.


    After giving up the precepts, Yan fan took off his solemn and holy snow-white monk''s robe and changed into a plain snow suit.


    Yan fan took Shen late Qing to Houshan, where they first met.


    Looking at the gurgling River in front of him, Yan fan smiled gently and said, "it was here that the old monk found me nineteen years ago."


    Shen Wanqing on his side gave a slight meal, that is to say, when he was a baby, Yan fan was put in a basket and abandoned along with the river?


    "Do you complain?" Shen Wanqing asked softly.


    Hearing the speech, Yan fan smiled and shook his head. His eyes were filled with a casual smile, "I didn''t complain before, but now it''s even more so. Yan fan should be glad that the man abandoned Yan fan. If it weren''t for her and if the old monk didn''t pity and save me, how could Yan fan meet Qingqing?"

 Chapter 1121

    "The Buddha said that 500 times of looking back in the previous life can get a pass in this life. I can stop in front of you with 1000 times of looking back. It must be very good to be clear, so it is doomed that Yan fan needs to give up something else. It is really worth the equivalent exchange."


    When I saw you, I saw the light of tomorrow.


    Yan fan thought and gently stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s hand.


    The beautiful young man''s eyebrows and eyes are missing the bright red cinnabar mole, but Qingjun wantonly de eyebrows have a trace of human charm in his eyes.


    Today''s sunshine is very good. The sunlight scattered through the cracks of trees is glittering and sparkling on the gurgling stream.


    In his sight, the girl''s delicate and white face crossed the golden sun, her slender and thick eyelashes glittered like a PU fan, and her lips were bright red and moist, just like cherry blossoms.


    He slowly curled his lips and smiled.


    That''s nice.


    The snow-white slender young man leaned over and bit the girl''s lip flap. He noticed that the girl reached out and pushed himself. Yan fan reached out and grabbed the girl''s wrist, lips and teeth slightly forced.


    Shen Wanqing sucked, Yan fan immediately smiled, and then gently held her lips.


    He gently whispered, "darling, let me kiss. I wanted to do that at that time."


    After returning to Beijing, Shen Wanqing soon went to the palace and asked the queen for an imperial edict.


    The people in the palace soon came with the imperial edict, and Shen Wanqing took over the imperial edict. The wedding was scheduled for half a month.


    The wedding that day was very grand. It''s not too much to say that it was ten miles of red makeup. The whole wedding was high-profile and publicized. It seemed to announce to the people in the whole capital how much she valued and liked the man whom Shen Wanqing married.


    The queen also came that day. Shen Wanqing must have been relieved to see a trace of relief in her eyes.


    The banquet was full of wine and preparation, and all the people who came were full of blessings to the two newlyweds today. Shen Wanqing, dressed in red and holding a wine glass, was at the banquet with the guests. Come and go and have a good time.


    After the banquet, Shen Wanqing was escorted into the wedding room.


    Shen Wanqing sighed and was finally clean.


    She looked at the man sitting on the wedding bed waiting for her, and she smiled gently.


    Shen Wanqing came over and rubbed his sour neck and said, "isn''t it boring to sit here? Are you tired? Are you hungry?"


    The man in front of him didn''t speak and shook his head gently.


    "Then I''ll start lifting my head?"


    Xi scale picked up the red cover, and the people below raised their heads gently.


    Today''s marriage is a happy event, so the young man''s face is also painted with a little red makeup. Normally, young people who are plain and do not wear powder are already enchanting and evil. Now the feeling of evil is more obvious after painting red makeup.


    Especially the peach blossom eyes on the tail of both eyes, the tail of the eye is stained with crimson eye makeup, and the tail of the eye is lit with a red tear mole.


    The long eyelashes are long and slender on the eyelids, and the beauty droops her eyes with a frown and a smile.


    Rouge is also lit on the thin lips, and the shell teeth bite gently, which is charming and soul-stirring.


    Shen Wanqing could not help narrowing his eyes. He was originally an immoral monk. How to put on rouge and red makeup became more and more immoral.


    Yan fan, who had been carefully looked at by the girl for a long time, was a little nervous. His snow-white fingertips unconsciously clenched the clothes. He said nervously, "is it very, very ugly?"

 Chapter 1122

    He didn''t put on Rouge much and didn''t like the smell of rouge powder. Today, I nodded and agreed to put on red makeup because of my big wedding.


    They all boast that they are good-looking. Yan fan doesn''t know whether they are good-looking. After all, he only wants to show one person.


    But... Why did she stare at herself for so long?


    Is it because she doesn''t like it?


    Yan fan couldn''t help but close his lip flap, and he was wronged at the bottom of his heart.


    He slowly stood up, drooping his long eyelashes, and the dark blue pupil floated a trace of dense.


    "I''ll wash my face."


    With that, Yan fan left Shen Wanqing by mistake.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly recovered. Seeing that Yan fan was about to leave, she quickly reached out and grabbed his wrist.


    He stopped, lowered his eyes and said, "... What''s the matter?"


    She doesn''t like it. He washed it.


    Don''t... don''t want him


    Shen Wanqing didn''t say anything, but leaned over and kissed his eyes, and then leaned over and licked the young man''s lips.


    She walked away and licked the corners of her mouth with the tip of her tongue. "It''s not ugly. It''s terrible."


    The beauty stood there blankly.


    Looking at the beauty''s stupefied appearance, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help coming over and kissing his lip flap. He bit it gently and said in a low voice, "hook away my soul."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t know where to find a ring. He took Yan fan''s hand and put the ring on the ring finger of Yan fan''s left hand.


    The ring is made of emerald, cold and cool.


    Yan fan took a look and was a little impressed. It seemed that he bought it at the market vendor last time.


    Shen Wanqing kissed Yan fan''s left hand. Then she reached out and pointed to Yan fan''s heart, and rubbed Yan fan''s ring finger with her fingertips.


    She motioned, "here is connected to your here. Now here is covered by my ring, which is equivalent to your here is covered by me. Therefore, from now on, your heart is mine."


    Yan fan looked at her, her eyelashes trembling.


    He held her and let Shen Wanqing lean against his left chest.


    The beautiful young man lowered his eyebrows and smiled gently, "what did you hear?"


    Shen Wanqing heard the beating of his heart, fresh and enthusiastic.


    She hooked the corners of her lips, held Yan fan''s waist and said softly, "I heard it and said I would."


    On the bed, red dates and longans are scattered on the ground, and red wedding clothes are also scattered at will.


    Yan fan''s eyes turned red at the end, and the bright red tear nevus lit attracted the soul with the beauty''s squinting eyes.


    His lip slipped over the girl''s slender jade neck, bit the delicate clavicle, and finally stopped in front of her chest.


    Yan fan heard the fluttering heartbeat, and his beautiful and amazing eyebrows and eyes drooped. The beauty who caught the fire and seduced the soul suddenly leaned piously and fell a pious kiss on the girl''s chest.


    Shen Wanqing''s body trembled. She hugged Yan fan''s shoulder. At the moment when she was picked up by the youth, she couldn''t help biting each other''s shoulder.


    Then there was only a whimper.


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000. At present, the total score is 2752000."


    ¡­


    Recently, Lin Yan can notice that Shen Yi''s attitude towards herself is getting colder and colder. Sometimes Lin Yan can see that Shen Yi hasn''t come back for a long time.


    Shen Yi disappeared for several months. When she came back, she was followed by several men, each of whom was very good-looking and had all kinds of beauty.


    Shen Yi didn''t go to see Lin Yan after she came back. Instead, she married the men back to her house the next day.

 Chapter 1123

    When Lin Yan heard the news, he immediately threw up blood and fainted.


    His body was not good, especially after he was tortured by Shen Yi. Although Shen Yi later used many tonics to help him cultivate his body, the hidden disease still fell behind.


    What Lin Yan couldn''t accept was not Shen Yi''s reneging on his marriage. When Shen Yi promised him, he was only half convinced. Later, he was a stranger to Shen Yi, and Lin Yan had guessed about it for a long time.


    What makes Lin Yan angry is that the men Shen Yi married back are equal wives with Lin Yan.


    I''ve heard of Ping''s wife and the rumor that there are two Ping''s wives in the house, but I married seven Ping''s wives at one time, which is a great humiliation to Lin Yan.


    The bed was cold and the room was dark.


    Lin Yan woke up from a coma and looked at the silent room. He slowly lifted up a bleak smile on his lips.


    Like a broken doll that nobody cares about, it was thrown into a desolate place.


    Later, the house was very restless.


    Lin Yan stayed in his own yard and didn''t go out. Even the seven new husband Lin Yan didn''t know what he looked like.


    About what happened in the mansion, Lin Yan only overheard the jokes of servants passing by.


    Lin Yan''s heart became more and more restless. He seemed to feel that there would be a big storm in the sixth palace soon.


    It rained heavily that day. It crackled on the rubble and hurt people.


    Hundreds of elite soldiers held swords and packed the six Princesses'' houses. The battle was very big. Lin Yan heard them say that the six princes privately raised elite soldiers and colluded with foreigners. The evidence is conclusive. Now he sends the three princes to arrest them.


    There was chaos in the house. The six princes were detained against the order. The sword had no eyes and was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Lin Yan couldn''t stay in the room anymore. He was uneasy. Finally, he couldn''t resist going out of the door.


    He groped all the way to the front yard and saw many fallen bodies on the way. Blood mixed with rain and soaked in soil. Like a long winding river, there is no end to see.


    Lin Yan endured the trembling fear at the bottom of his heart. He finally came to the front yard. Lin Yan saw Shen Yi in the crowd. He looked over with joy.


    Lin Yan hurried over with his lips closed. When he saw Shen Yi, Lin Yan felt strange and familiar.


    Since Shen Yi got married, Lin Yan hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    There are many things in my heart that I want to say to her and take her away.


    Lin Yan walked through the chaos in the crowd and avoided the dangerous blade stabbed at him from time to time. The distance was too far. It was like a mountain apart.


    One step... One step away, he came to Shen Yi!


    Before Lin Yan could be happy, Shen Yi in front of him suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist. Lin Yan was pulled over by her.


    Lin Yan felt at a loss.


    The next second, the sound of the long sword came through the flesh and blood.


    The cold sharp blade pierced his chest, and the blue gown began to faint in a large area, stained with black and red blood.


    At that moment, Lin Yan seemed to be drained of his strength. He knelt down on the ground.


    The ground was soaked in rain and began to splash as he fell.


    "Poof -"


    A mouthful of blood vomited out of Lin Yan''s mouth. The blood was mixed with rain and other people''s blood. I couldn''t tell who was whose blood.

 Chapter 1124

    At the moment when Lin Yan fell to the ground, he saw the girl in front of him enlarge her pupils in horror.


    Lin Yan was depressed and in poor health. There was no blood on the lips, but now the little mouth was very red as soon as it was stained with blood.


    He slowly hooked the corners of his mouth. Why should he be surprised... Because you didn''t even react. Was it me who was pulled to block the sword?


    Or... Don''t you remember me?


    Qingjun''s elegant beauty in blue is now stained with red blood. A long sword pierces his chest. When his Qi is weak, he smiled gently at the girl in front of him.


    The smile was as elegant and beautiful as when Shen Yi first met him.


    He opened his lips, her eyes, and spoke quietly.


    He said¡ª¡ª


    "Wife Lord, I''m in pain."


    I haven''t eaten the cake you made for me yet


    The cake is so sweet... It''s the sweetest thing Lin Yan has ever touched in his life.


    Lin Yan really likes his wife and his lord... How wonderful it would be if he could always be with his wife and his Lord.


    Shen Yi''s sword fell to the ground and ran towards Lin Yan like crazy.


    Stepping on the muddy puddle, Shen Yi fell to the ground. She got up from the ground in a hurry, and her clothes were messy.


    She held Lin Yan''s hand trembling.


    Why... Why


    Isn''t she the hostess?


    Why?


    Shen Yi held Lin Yan in her arms and her voice trembled, "ah Yan... Ah Yan, wake up... Ah Yan, I beg you to wake up..."


    The body of the young man in his arms became colder and colder, and the red blood stained his pale face. Those gentle eyes could no longer open their eyes and smile at her.


    Shen Yi screamed, "why! Why!! no - it shouldn''t be like this -"


    Today''s Day is unexpectedly dark, dark, purple lightning across the sky. The big rain drops fell and hurt me so much.


    It hurts... It hurts


    The bloody air pressure of rust makes people uncomfortable. The rain hit his face and mixed with tears on his face. This relentless rain splashed down, as if you could return to the past as long as you washed away the filth.


    The whole six palace was in chaos, and all the anti thieves involved in the rebellion were imprisoned.


    When the crowd found Shen Yi and Lin Yan, they found them holding each other.


    A long sword lay across their bodies. They leaned against each other''s shoulders and knelt face to face on their knees.


    This kneeling is a lifetime.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Shen Yi''s case was settled, the capital returned to its former peace.


    However, the peaceful days did not last long, and the frontier Huns invaded again, which was the last hidden danger for Shen late Qing Dynasty.


    According to the original owner''s wish, it is to defend this country. If you want to defend this country, you must solve all the hidden dangers.


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t want to stay in this boring capital. She also wants to take their Fanfan around.


    Shen Wanqing applied to the empress to go to the frontier, and the empress agreed.


    On that day, Yan fan lost his temper with her and made a direct cold war with Shen Wanqing. No matter how Shen Wanqing coaxed her, Yan fan ignored her.


    The day of the expedition was very fast. After all, the frontier war was chaotic and the people were unable to make a living. Shen Wanqing could delay, but those lives could not be delayed.


    Shen Wanqing puts on his long lost armor. The soldiers have been waiting at the door for a long time.

 Chapter 1125

    Shen Wanqing hesitated at Yan fan''s door, but she didn''t dare to knock.


    The cold friction of armor overlapped with the sound of footsteps nowhere to be placed.


    The door was suddenly opened. Shen Wanqing''s footsteps were shocked. She quickly turned and looked at the people behind her.


    Yan fan''s face was pale. He pursed his lips and hobbled to Shen Wanqing.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly touched the girl''s cheek. His eyes looked at the girl nostalgically. He said gently, "go, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Shen Wanqing noticed that Yan fan was a little different. She took Yan fan''s hand, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with your leg?"


    Yan fan shook his head carelessly, "nothing..."


    Seeing that Shen Wanqing had something to say, he continued, "well, go quickly. The soldiers are waiting for you."


    He looked at Shen Wanqing tenderly and said softly, "I''m waiting for my general to return triumphantly."


    The team was long and magnificent. Yan fan followed him all the way to the city wall. Looking at the disappearing team, he slowly took back his sight, devoutly and gently bowed his head and kissed the ring on his ring finger.


    My general is invincible.


    I will be your most loyal believer, and I don''t need you to look at me, as long as I return safely.


    He dragged his numb and stiff legs and slowly returned to the empress''s house.


    Still in the quiet room, Yan fan knelt skillfully in front of the Buddha. The agate arm beads in his hand turned, sandalwood overflowed in the house, and the crisp dripping sound of bathing came out.


    If you want to protect all living beings, I will protect you.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Surprisingly, the war lasted a whole year.


    In a year, Yan fan could only communicate with Shen Wanqing in letters, which spread very slowly. Sometimes it took a month or two to receive a reply from the frontier.


    On this day, Yan fan was carefully studying the letter sent by Shen Wanqing. He read it word by word. He knew every word, but no word could fascinate him with such thoughts.


    His fingertips stroked the letter, his eyes full of nostalgia for tenderness.


    Miss her so much


    She said she was all right, detailing the boredom of the frontier war, and the little things she missed him


    Yan fan slowly held the letter in his arms, and the whole person curled up together.


    His face was pale, but his eyebrows were very gentle.


    Come back


    He can''t hold on.


    "Touch touch -"


    Yan fan paused slightly, then got up slowly, put the letter flat in the envelope, and said plainly, "what''s the matter?"


    He came to the desk and opened the drawer. There was a full stack of letters. Looking at those letters, Yan fan''s eyes filled with tenderness. He carefully and cherished the letter in his hand and put it in the drawer.


    "Hui Zhengjun, your highness is back." the attendant at the door replied.


    Yan fan''s action of pushing the drawer suddenly stiffened. He couldn''t believe it. Then the attendant saw that the door in front of him was pushed open rudely.


    Before the attendant could react, he was grabbed by his dignified and calm Lord Zhengjun. "Where is your highness?"


    The attendant was frightened. He seemed to be frightened, "at... At the door..."


    Yan fan loosened his servant and quickly turned and left. At that moment, all the grace and reserve disappeared.


    Yan fan ran. The distance between the backyard and the front yard was no more than Er, but now it is like eighteen thousand miles for Yan fan.

 Chapter 1126

    Many people gathered at the door, and many people came to see Shen late Qing.


    Shen Wanqing, surrounded by the door, was in armor, and his petite body looked much bloated.


    Surrounded by Shen Wanqing, she looked helpless. She smiled at the people next to her and said, "I know you miss me, but there are people waiting for me to go home in my family. There is also a person who thinks about me every day and night, and I also think of him. I want to rush to hold him now, and I can''t wait for a moment. So please do me a favor and let me go home?"


    The people nearby couldn''t help laughing when listening to Shen Wanqing''s words. Although they didn''t give up in their hearts, they gradually dispersed.


    Yan fan came to hear shameless words and couldn''t help laughing. In front of him, Shen Wanqing seemed to hear Yan fan''s chuckle and turned to look at it.


    Their eyes collided in the air, and then they both laughed.


    Shen Wanqing stood there, suddenly stretched out his hand, opened his arms and said softly, "hug."


    Listening to the girl''s gentle voice, Yan fan''s fingertips trembled and his eyes became red somehow.


    She''s lost... A lot


    Yan fan came to Shen Wanqing and looked at every inch of her eyes and eyebrows greedily.


    Then he chuckled and seemed to dislike the way: "no hug."


    The girl''s face collapsed immediately.


    Seeing this, Yan Fan said, "wearing armor, diaphragm people."


    Shen Wanqing flattened his mouth and said, "well, take off your armor when you go home."


    The words fell, but the next second she fell into the arms of the young man.


    The nose tip is still the familiar sandalwood mixed with milk fragrance, which is still so familiar.


    Holding the girl in his arms, Yan fan finally put down his heart for a year. If the feeling of negative weight release made him put down the big stone in his heart.


    His general returned safely.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After returning home, Shen took a bath and had a meal. Before she could rest, Yan fan pulled her back to her room the next second.


    After experiencing fatigue again and again, Shen Wanqing pushed and refused, "all right, all right, have a rest."


    Go on, she''s going to * * *.


    The young man on the body bit her neck, "after a year''s departure, do you really think you can repay it these times?"


    Shen Wanqing''s sleepy brain suddenly woke up, "what?!"


    The young man smiled casually and his fingertips were cool. "While waiting for his wife to come back, Yan fan accidentally saw a posture in the Buddhist sutra. It was said that it was * * * * -"


    He nibbled at the girl''s lip, "the wife and Lord will try with Yan fan ~"


    Seven days later, Shen Wanqing climbed down from the bed with trembling feet. She held her waist and turned to look at someone on the bed, biting her teeth hard.


    After a day''s rest, Shen Wanqing came to the palace.


    The queen in the palace seemed to have guessed that Shen Wanqing would come and waited there early.


    Even when the empress heard that Shen Wanqing was going to resign and leave, the empress looked very calm and agreed.


    She understood what Shen had done in the late Qing Dynasty. She had not only recovered the frontier in this year. In one year, she silently accepted the whole border country under the banner of Yingshang Dynasty, and no one dared to invade it in a hundred years.


    Shen Wanqing and Yan fan left. No one knows where they went.


    *


    Shen late Qing once asked Yan fan, is there really no double whole Dharma in the world?


    If Yan fan had really told her that there was no double perfection in the world, but now


    Yan fan, holding the girl in his arms, sighed that the best double perfection method is to complete his heart.


    Ashamed of being amorous and defiling Brahman,


    If you enter the mountain, you may miss the city.


    There is no double perfection in the world,


    Not negative Tathagata not negative Qing?


    No, this poem should not be so, but should¡ª¡ª


    Worry about infatuation and defile Brahman''s behavior,


    Don''t forget the city when you enter the mountain.


    The world has obtained the double complete Dharma,


    The Tathagata shared Buddha nature with me.


    Yan fan put down his pen, looked at the poem on the paper and gently bent his lips and smiled.

 Chapter 1127

    "Ding - the task has been completed, and the plane is over!"


    The thirteenth world plane: you protect all living beings, I protect you


    "Task 1: keep her safe and secure all her life and protect this country." (100%)


    "Task 2: let go of obsession and find a good person." (100%)


    "After completing the task, you will get 4000 points, plus 3000 additional bonus points, a total of 7000 points. You will arrive in one minute. Please check carefully!"


    Rating: S


    Points: 2890000


    Golden finger: Ten Star cooking, boasting golden finger


    "Ding - transmitting to the next bit plane."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wan woke up and found himself lying in bed, looking at the white ceiling above his head. She turned her head and looked at the noise in her ear.


    Well, it looks like a university dormitory.


    As for the quarrel, Shen Wanqing didn''t care much.


    She closed her eyes and began to slowly accept the plane information transmitted by 748.


    *


    On April 30, 3020, an unexpected zombie change began to break out.


    People who have been living a stable life did not expect that one day there would be an end. The whole country was occupied and a large number of powerful people came out.


    The original master is a very accompanying female student in the Buddhist department. Now she is a freshman in the Law School of Liwu University. When the end of the zombie outbreak came, the original owner had no power to hide, but because she had no power, no self-protection ability and no way to get food, she almost starved to death.


    One day, the hungry and cold owner was chased by a zombie, but he didn''t expect to meet the owner''s fiance.


    The original master was born in Kyoto. Later, he was admitted to Liwu University in Liaocheng and came to Liaocheng to study.


    When he was in Kyoto, the original owner knew that he had a fiance who was an official in the army. It was said that he was a major general named Ling Moyi. However, because Ling Moyi has been working outside all year round, the original owner has no chance to see him.


    The original owner has seen the photos of Ling Moyi. He looks very heroic and strong. It is said that he is a very serious and calm person.


    After the outbreak of zombies in Liaocheng, the original owner thought he would never see his so-called fiance in his life. Unexpectedly, he saw him when she was most desperate.


    Ling Moyi happened to come out with a team to search for supplies. Seeing that the original owner was chased by a zombie, he saved her. Later, he knew that she was his fiancee he had never met.


    Ling Moyi, who reached out to save her in despair, was the God from the sky for the original owner. The original owner fell in love with Ling Moyi at first sight. But I didn''t expect that there was another woman around Ling Moyi, Lin Yuechi.


    Lin Yuechi is a subordinate of Ling Moyi. He has been fighting with Ling Moyi all the time. After the zombie change broke out, he has been following Ling Moyi all the time.


    Long before the original owner came, Lin Yuechi and Ling Moyi had experienced many things. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they had been in a dark mood for a long time.


    But they didn''t expect to kill an engaged fiancee on the way.


    The original owner didn''t know the relationship between Lin Yuechi and Ling Moyi at the beginning. She saw it later. The original owner was really sad when she knew, but she also saw it. After all, her engagement with Ling Moyi was made before the end of the world. The world after the end of the world is not the world before. The rules and agreements are empty words, and living is the most important.


    The original owner heard that his parents and grandparents lived safely in the base in Kyoto, so he found Ling Moyi.


    The original owner and Ling Moyi made it clear that there was no counting between them. Now she just wanted to ask Ling Moyi to take her to Kyoto to find her family.

 Chapter 1128

    Ling Moyi also agreed.


    The words between the two people are only known to them, which does not mean that Lin Yuechi knows.


    Lin Yuechi thought that the original owner was reluctant to loosen Ling Moyi''s backer and wanted to get involved with Ling Moyi by relying on his fiancee''s relationship.


    Lin Yuechi neither allowed nor accepted it, so later, Lin Yuechi designed a zombie riot. Shen Wanqing, who had no ability to protect himself, was pushed out of the team in the chaos of the team and finally annihilated in the sea of zombies.


    So the original Lord disappeared into the world.


    The wish of the original Lord of rebirth I is also very simple. Her nature is very Buddha nature. Now her wish is to go back to Kyoto to see her family, eat, drink and sleep well.


    If this task is a dream for others, after all, this is the end of the world, it is difficult to simply sleep well. But Shen Wanqing is no one else. Such a task is too simple for her.


    Shen Wanqing slowly opened his eyes, and then slowly picked a long eyebrow. Before he could sigh, he heard 748: "since the wish of the sender is too simple, the system will issue a task again at will."


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    748 said, "Ding - task extraction is complete."


    "The tasks are as follows -"


    "Task 1: go back to Kyoto and see your family."


    "Task 2: rule the zombies and dominate the world."


    "4000 total task points, 2000 each. Please come on!"


    Shen Wanqing: "


    She rolled her eyes and muttered, "brain damage!"


    Dominating the world... This NIMA is no brain cripple task.


    Just after I finished the Tucao, I heard someone make complaints about Shen Wanqing. "What did you say?


    Shen Wanqing was stunned when he heard the speech, then sat up from the bed and looked down at the two girls standing in the bedroom corridor.


    One of the girls with sharp mouth and sour teeth stared at Shen Wanqing. It was obvious that she had just said that.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the man. As she lazily came down from the top bunk, she said, "I''ll say who pays attention."


    The girl was angry, "you!! even you suspect that I stole Fang Mei''s bag?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook her head. The girl had no time to be happy. She just listened to Shen Wanqing and said, "it''s not doubt, it''s the truth."


    When Shen Wanqing''s words fell, Fang Mei on the opposite side looked surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to speak for himself.


    The girl opened her eyes and said angrily, "the truth? Did you see me steal her bag or something?"


    "I didn''t see you steal the bag, but --" Shen Wanqing picked up the tip of his eyebrows, looked carelessly at the girl in front of him, and said slowly, "but it''s very unfortunate. I saw you go in at the door of dirtio a few days ago. What are you doing? I think it''s like changing something..."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t go on, but the other two understood what Shen Wanqing meant. They both turned around and looked at the girl.


    But I saw that the pupil of the girl who was arrogant contracted and her fingers clutching the clothes tightly. At first glance, she looked guilty.


    "If a famous brand store like dirtio returns money, it will make relevant records? Do you steal Fang Mei''s bag to return money? Just ask." Shen night raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl leisurely, "why, do you need me to ask with you?"

 Chapter 1129

    Hearing what Shen Wanqing said, the girl panicked directly. She knew she had been exposed and didn''t hide it.


    She roared reluctantly: "yes, it''s me! I took her bag and sold it. What''s the matter? Who knows how she got all these bags with this money? She wears makeup all day and looks like a coquettish fox! But she sells meat. What''s so proud of?"


    The girl roared with anger and jealousy in her eyes.


    Fang Mei just frowned, while another girl who played well with the girl frowned directly when she heard what she said. Her expression was full of disapproval.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. She looked at the girl with interest and was full of fun and ridicule. "Let''s not say where Fang ignorance''s money came from, but those money is Fang ignorance''s own. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    The girl''s face was stiff.


    "You say Fang Yi is a bitch, you say Fang Yi sells meat. Does it mean that bitches are not suitable for people like you who secretly exchange other people''s things for money?"


    Shen Wanqing sneered, "to put it bluntly, isn''t it just that you are jealous and can''t see others have money?"


    "What about you? You didn''t care about these things before, but today you help Fang Mei. You also want to stutter Fang Mei!" the girl who was judged worthless by Shen Wanqing was angry and ridiculed Shen Wanqing.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows lazily, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    In front of her, the beautiful and lazy girl put her trouser pocket in one hand. She walked slowly to the girl. Seeing this, the girl quickly stepped back. She looked at Shen Wanqing in panic and said, "what are you doing! Don''t come here! If you dare to hit someone, I''ll call aunt SuGuan!!"


    "Puff -"


    The girl in front of her burst into laughter. She stopped, lazily lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the panicked girl in front of her.


    Shen Wanqing has a loose smile on her lips. She looks at the girl who has nowhere to go in front of her and casually smiles, "it seems that I''m used to keeping a low profile. I''ve always forgotten that I haven''t introduced myself to you. My name is Shen Wanqing, from the Shen family in Kyoto."


    Slowly dropping such a sentence, Shen Wanqing turned and left.


    The three people in the bedroom were stunned, Kyoto?


    That is the most prosperous and rich city in country M. how many famous families live there!


    Out of the gate of the girls'' dormitory, Shen Wanqing is stopped by Fang Mei. Shen Wanqing stops and looks at Fang Mei faintly.


    Fang Mei''s figure is really very good. It can''t be said to be good, but hot and unusually hot. A long black tight skirt, with a convex front and a tilted back, and a small waist.


    Fang Mei seldom lives in the dormitory. In addition, he has excellent appearance, figure and money, which makes people involuntarily think of some bad things. In fact, it is very normal.


    For example, Fang Mei, who had just rushed out of the dormitory to catch up with Shen late Qing, was panting, and the waves in front of his chest also fluctuated. Fortunately, Shen Wanqing is not interested in women, otherwise he would have been unable to help being another man.


    Fang Mei took several breaths. After slowing down her strength, she said, "that --"


    "I don''t have to say anything to thank you. I just happened to meet you and tell the truth." Shen Wanqing interrupted Fang Mei coldly.


    Fang Mei, who was interrupted by Shen Wanqing, choked. She sighed, "I know, but I still want to say thank you. Thank you for speaking for me."

 Chapter 1130

    "I didn''t speak for you, just tell the truth." Shen Wanqing corrected coldly.


    At that time, if the girl didn''t hit Shen Wanqing''s gun and come to find fault by herself, Shen Wanqing wouldn''t pay attention to their affairs.


    Fang Mei was speechless by Shen Wanqing''s ruthless words. Fang Mei boasted that he couldn''t talk. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him couldn''t talk more than her. He was simply the topic terminator.


    Shen Wanqing stretched out. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. At 15:56 Beijing time on April 28, one day before the virus outbreak.


    She took her cell phone back into her pocket and found Fang Mei still standing in front of her. Shen Wanqing looked at her strangely, "are you still busy?"


    Fang hesitated, "... Nothing"


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Shen Wanqing said ruthlessly.


    When she passed Fang Mei, she suddenly stopped and looked at Fang Mei thoughtfully, "how much grain do you... Have?"


    "Ah?" Fang Mei was stunned and didn''t understand why Shen Wanqing suddenly asked.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t tell her that there would be a zombie outbreak one day left, so he thought about it and said, "finance is a little dangerous recently, and the prices of a large number of goods and food will rise sharply in the near future. Go to store some food while you still have money."


    With that, Shen Wanqing turned and left.


    She reminded everyone she could. It''s none of her business whether the other party believes it or not.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing went out and swept away all the Wangzai milk in the store near Liwu University, and also hoarded a lot of snacks.


    That kind of wholesale shopping shocked the customers who came to and from the supermarket. When checking out, the waiter couldn''t help joking with Shen Wanqing, "Miss, if you buy such a thing, it won''t be the end of the world?"


    Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows and said calmly, "yes."


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s answer, the waiter sniffed, "Miss, you''re so funny! There''s no end at this time! These are all written in fiction. You really believe it!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing just smiled faintly and didn''t explain again.


    Shen Wanqing went to many different stores in succession. It was estimated that there was such a big truck in the last shopping, which was put away silently by her.


    748 has long known Shen Wanqing''s identity, and it''s no wonder that Shen Wanqing''s daily bug operation.


    The gold Lord''s father is standing there, and the authority doesn''t dare to do with the host. People bring their own gold fingers, and the gold fingers are thick and long. What else can you do!


    ¡­


    After returning to the dormitory, Shen Wanqing began to play games in bed and then go to bed.


    At more than 11:00 the next night, Shen Wanqing got up from bed and took his clothes to take a bath. Other people in the dormitory are not surprised. After all, they stay up late to play with their mobile phones, and it''s normal to take a bath at night.


    After taking a bath and blowing his head, Shen Wanqing went back to bed.


    At twelve o''clock the bedroom lights went out and everyone began to sleep.


    It was quiet all night, with the windows open and the breeze caressing.


    At 3:30 in the morning, a scream broke the peace of the moment, and the lights in the dormitory of Liwu University began to light up one after another.


    The people in the dormitory were also awakened by the scream, and the lights in the room were turned on.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. She frowned and slowly sat up from the bed. She looked down at Qin Yanglin standing in the corridor.


    Qin Yanglin''s face was still a little frightened, "did you... Did you just hear a scream?"

 Chapter 1131

    Fang Mei also woke up. She nodded and said, "well, I heard it too. That voice scared my goose bumps."


    "How can I feel that this voice is so close to us? I feel that I can hear it very clearly." Fang Mei suddenly frowned and muttered.


    Qin Yanglin, standing in the corridor, trembled, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    The cold wind outside the window was blowing. Thinking of the scream just heard, Qin Yanglin hurried back to bed.


    Sitting in bed, Shen Wanqing didn''t speak. She looked thoughtfully at the half window that wasn''t closed.


    Fang Mei suddenly heard the question: "do you smell it? How do I feel that I smell a smell of blood?"


    "Eh?" Qin Yanglin sniffed, "I seem to smell it, too."


    "Don''t you bother! Don''t let people sleep at night!" Tan Qian lifted the quilt with a sharp voice. "What scream? Maybe someone else is making fun of you! Look what you''re scared like! Can you have some courage? It''s still bloody. Can''t I come to my aunt!"


    After what happened the day before yesterday, Tan Qian has torn her face with the people in her bedroom. Sharp quarrels of this degree are common.


    Qin Yanglin frowned discontentedly, "Tan Qian, your speech is too ugly!"


    "I''m ugly? That''s the truth, okay?" Tan Qian came down from the top bunk with a gloomy look on her face. She said, "I still open the window at night. I want to die of cold -"


    Originally full of anger, Tan Qian suddenly seemed to be silent, just like a stone carving standing at the window.


    Qin Yanglin and Fang Mei looked at Tan Qian''s back and felt a little strange. Qin Yanglin frowned and couldn''t help but say, "Tan Qian, what''s the matter with you? Did you see anything?"


    Qin Yanglin''s words seemed to awaken Tan Qian. Tan Qian suddenly closed the window. She stepped back in panic and accidentally fell to the ground.


    Tan Qian trembled. She pointed to the window in horror, "there are... Zombies on the playground outside!!!"


    The dormitory suddenly ushered in a moment of silence. Then Qin Yanglin smiled stiffly, "Tan Qian, although it''s our fault that we woke you up, you shouldn''t joke like this."


    Tan Qian turned her head and looked at Qin Yanglin tremblingly. Her eyes were scarlet. "I''m not kidding you! It''s true! There are really zombies! I vaguely saw... I saw a girl with blood holding a person and she was eating him! I smelled the smell of blood!!"


    Tan Qian was very excited. She seemed to think of the scene again. Suddenly, her stomach rolled. She quickly got up and ran to the toilet.


    Tan Qian''s vomit came from the toilet. Qin Yanglin and Fang Mei in the bedroom suddenly looked dignified and frightened.


    "Should... Should not... Should not be true..." Qin Yanglin''s teeth were trembling.


    Fang Mei was also a little afraid. She looked up at Shen Wanqing, who had been silent all the time. "Qingqing, what do you think? Is Tan Qian lying?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked down at Fang Mei. She leaned against the wall, took out her mobile phone and said casually: "is it true that you don''t know if you go out of the window?"


    Shen night counted and opened her mobile phone and brushed the school forum. Then, not surprisingly, she saw the news on the forum and raised her eyebrows.


    Fang Mei swallowed her saliva. She couldn''t resist her curiosity and slowly came down from the bed to the window.

 Chapter 1132

    Their dormitory is very high. It is on the sixth floor, just facing the playground in front, and you can see the playground in the distance.


    Three thirty in the morning is neither too early nor too late. There is a faint moonlight. At the moment of opening the window, a gust of wind blew towards Fang Mei, and there was a strong smell of blood.


    Fang Mei took a look at the direction of the playground and his pupils widened in an instant.


    "Why... Why is there such a strong smell of blood? Fang, Fang Mei, you... What do you see?" Qin Yanglin stood behind Fang Mei with trembling fear.


    Fang Mei: "


    Qin Yanglin looked at Fang Mei''s silent back and was full of doubts. She carefully came out from Fang Mei''s back, "Fang Mei? Fang --"


    Qin Yanglin glanced out of the window and stopped. Her pupils widened suddenly. Qin Yanglin''s feet couldn''t stand stably. She couldn''t believe it and pointed out the window, "this... This..."


    Why... Why are there so many people walking around outside the playground?


    Although Qin Yanglin couldn''t see them clearly, she could vaguely see their walking posture. Everyone''s walking posture was very strange, just like being stiff and moving hard on the road.


    Suddenly, Qin Yanglin exclaimed, "why did that man''s arm fall off?!"


    The air is filled with a thick smell of blood, which makes people smell disgusting.


    Tan Qian, who had just come out of the toilet, smelled the bloody smell in the bedroom, and her stomach immediately began to roll.


    Tan Qian covered her mouth and hurriedly said, "Oh... Close the... Close the window. I''ll vomit again after smelling the smell."


    Fang Mei also reacted. She quickly closed the window and door. Tan Qian also opened the bedroom door and was ready to dispel the smell in the dormitory.


    Shen Wanqing, who brushed the Forum on the bed, glanced at her obliquely and said slowly, "I advise you not to open the door."


    Tan Qian had already refuted Shen Wanqing, but she had just seen the scene. Tan Qian''s heart had long been restless.


    She turned to look at Shen Wanqing in fear and asked, "why..."


    "There are so many people in the female dormitory building, and only the group of people outside the playground have changed?" Shen Wanqing put down her mobile phone, got up, bent down and took a can of wangzi milk from the table. She opened wangzi milk and took a sip.


    Others felt their limbs cold because of Shen Wanqing''s words.


    Tan Qian swallowed her saliva and locked the door.


    She shivered against the door.


    The windows are locked.


    It''s four in the morning, but everyone is completely sleepless.


    Fang Mei sat on the stool and was silent.


    Qin Yanglin''s face was dull and her brain was blank.


    There was no one talking in the bedroom. Only Shen Wanqing''s mobile phone heard a sound of "double kill" and "Quadra kill" from time to time. He knocked his legs against the wall. It looked very leisurely.


    Everyone was frightened and frightened. She was the only one who was lazy, as if she didn''t care at all.


    Fang Mei looked at Shen Wanqing, who was so calm and relaxed, and suddenly remembered what Shen Wanqing said to her inexplicably the day before yesterday.


    She said that the recent financial will rise sharply, so she should hoard more food¡ª¡ª


    From first to last, Shen Fang as like as two peas in the late Qing Dynasty did not mention the words of the end of the dead body. But the starting point of Tuen grain is exactly the same.

 Chapter 1133

    Fang Mei bit her lip and hesitated: "Qingqing... Do you know anything?"


    Shen Wanqing on the bed didn''t lift her head. Her fingers were still sliding the screen flexibly. She didn''t take her heart and replied, "what?"


    "How do you know people outside are zombies?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked up with a funny look at Fang Mei, "don''t you think so? Compared with me, you have seen it with your own eyes."


    Shen Wanqing made Fang Mei lower his head in shame, and then Fang Mei said, "what should we do now?"


    "Hide. Haven''t you read a novel? Let''s see the situation first. The movement in the girls'' dormitory is not very big, and there should be no changes. As for whether there are people in other parts of the school," Shen Wanqing didn''t look up and still played with his mobile phone.


    Qin Yanglin bit her lip. She sat uneasily on the bed and was very afraid. "So... Do we have to stay here all the time? What if there are so many zombies outside?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak and was still playing the game. Fang Mei thought about it and reluctantly said, "hide until dawn for the time being. At this time, the zombie should not arrive at the girls'' dormitory so soon."


    Listening to Fang Mei''s words, Tan Qian sneered, "that''s a zombie, not a vampire! Do you think they all disappeared at dawn?"


    Tan Qian''s words hit the nail on the head, which made Fang Mei unable to refute. She sipped her lips and didn''t continue to say.


    Indeed, it is impossible for zombies to disappear at dawn. But for those girls who have never experienced such things, what can they do except wait?


    For a moment, the dormitory was quiet. At this time, the school forum of Liwu university had exploded. Those safe students are active in the forum.


    [I''ll go! What''s the matter? Zombie explosion? The end of the world?]


    I didn''t wake up, did I


    [God, there are really zombies. What''s going on?]


    I just heard a scream from the next bedroom, and now all the people in our bedroom are huddled together


    [is this a real zombie? Isn''t the school kidding?]


    [who''s making fun of cannibalism? You didn''t see the situation on the playground at that time. More than a dozen people gathered around one person and chewed each other! Didn''t you smell such a thick smell of blood outside?]


    Is it only our school surrounded by zombies


    [I just saw the school flower of our Liwu University in the zombie pile! The school flower has become a zombie!]


    [what''s the matter with this zombie mutation? Is it infected or something? I can''t sleep. I''ll become a zombie for some reason?]


    [it''s not infection! A sister in our next bedroom woke up when she heard the sound outside. She found that all her three roommates had become zombies! Now she''s hiding in our bedroom.]


    Upstairs! Are you girls


    [yes.]


    [fuck, really! I''m also a female bedroom. What''s the number of your female bedroom?]


    [female bedroom + 1]


    The girls in the girls'' dormitory are trembling with fear now


    [fuck! There''s a zombie in the female bedroom!]


    [don''t panic, don''t panic. Those zombies don''t know what''s going on. They all went to the playground.]


    [what''s the matter with NIMA? Is it only our college like this?]


    I just called my parents. My father said that someone there had become a zombie


    [so is Dongcheng university next door!]


    [I''m GIAO! Is this the fucking fall of the whole country?]


    [what should we do now? Will the police come to save us?]

 Chapter 1134

    They don''t know whether the police will come. They only know that with the rising of the sun, there are more zombies in the school, and they have begun to walk around.


    There are many zombies in both women''s and men''s bedrooms. The good friend who was trembling with you one second ago became a rotten zombie the next.


    Countless screams and screams sounded in Liwu University.


    Listening to the scream outside and the footsteps running around in the corridor outside the house, the three girls in the bedroom trembled.


    Qin Yanglin trembled, "what should we do now? Now there are zombies not only on the playground, but also in our girls'' dormitory. What if those zombies knock the door open later?"


    Tan Qian also shrinks in the corner of the bed. She holds her knees hard, and her brain is blank.


    Tan Qian shook her head empty. She seemed to be scared out of her mind. She whispered, "no... I don''t want to die... No..."


    "Look at the forum!" Fang Mei suddenly looked up.


    Qin Yanglin''s teeth trembled, "when is it? What forum do you still watch..."


    Fang Mei frowned and said, "the safe boys in the men''s bedroom have formed a team. Now they have been killed from the men''s bedroom."


    "Are they coming to save us?" Qin Yanglin was delighted, as if she had seen the Savior.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes on the bed flashed slightly.


    Fang Mei: "the men''s and women''s dormitories are too far apart. The forum said that the boys are in the gym. Now they come to the women''s dormitories separately to save the trapped girls. So now we need to tell them who is still alive and where we are. Otherwise, they can''t find us accurately."


    Qin Yanglin was very excited. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and her hand was still shaking. "Come on... Come on... Go to the forum and tell them we''re still in bedroom 3928."


    Tan Qian also quickly picked up her mobile phone and asked for help on the forum.


    The boys will come soon. The boys who are usually disliked by the girls have undoubtedly become the Savior in their hearts today.


    Under the protection of boys, most of the girls in the girls'' dormitory came to the gymnasium safely.


    However, due to the excessive number of people, the rescue activities are batch by batch. According to the floor, the lower the floor, the faster the person will walk, and the higher the floor, the slower the person will walk. Shen Wanqing''s bedroom is on the sixth floor, which is the last batch.


    More than a dozen boys downstairs shouted at the girls in the dormitory while holding iron bars to repel the incessant Zombies: "didn''t you say to wait for us on the first floor? Where are others? Come down quickly, we can''t hold on!"


    Qin Yanglin and they all heard the boys'' voices. They were about to leave. At the moment they opened the door, they saw a female zombie with a broken arm at the corner of the corridor behind, limping slowly towards this side.


    Tan Qian was scared crazy. Subconsciously, she pushed Qin Yanglin around her. She turned around and ran down the stairs.


    At that time, Qin Yanglin was confused.


    Her arm was pulled by Fang Mei, and the whole person was pulled back to the bedroom. Fang Mei quickly locked the door.


    Tan Qian ran downstairs in panic and found that there were only five girls waiting for rescue on the first floor. One of the boys saw Tan Qian. He frowned and asked Tan Qian hard, "are you alone?"

 Chapter 1135

    Tan Qian was still in shock. She didn''t want to nod. "Yes, I''m the only one. Let''s go! Upstairs... There''s a zombie upstairs. If you don''t go upstairs, you''ll come down!"


    A boy with an inch of head scolded, "fuck! Hurry to the gym!"


    Fang Mei in the bedroom on the sixth floor was surprised when she looked at the team who turned and left. She turned and hurriedly said, "boys... Boys are gone!"


    Qin Yanglin, who calmed down for a long time, ran over when she heard the speech. She lay on the window and found that the boys had gone.


    Qin Yanglin panicked. She was like a headless fly. "How did they go? Don''t they know there are people upstairs!!"


    "Stop! Don''t go - there are people upstairs - there are people upstairs - don''t go -"


    Qin Yanglin grabbed the window and shouted out of the window with all her strength. Qin Yanglin''s voice was heart rending and full of endless despair.


    The boys'' team who fled along the path heard Qin Yanglin''s voice. Some boys looked back and saw Qin Yanglin in the window on the sixth floor.


    The boy was surprised and didn''t dare to channel: "why is there anyone else? Didn''t he say there was no one upstairs? Who just said there was no one upstairs?"


    Shrinking in the middle of the team, Tan Qian quickly lowered her head and dared not make a sound.


    The cuntou boy said impatiently, "forget it. Don''t worry about them. Don''t you mean there''s a zombie upstairs? We''re weak now. It''s not easy to get rid of those zombies. It''s not cost-effective to go back and save her alone now!"


    "But..." the other boy hesitated. "This is our classmate. Do we really want to die?"


    "Brother, you have to find out! Now zombies are rampant, this is the end of the world! In front of the end of the world, do you still have compassion? Let yourself live well first!" someone couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Although the man''s words were very cold-blooded and ruthless, what he said was the truth.


    The cuntou boy also said, "if you really want to save her, now you can turn around and save her."


    The boy was stunned when he thought about the zombies surrounded by the girls'' dormitory, and his whole body began to sweat.


    The boy didn''t speak any more, but tightly held the iron bar in his hand and followed the team.


    "Fuck! There''s another zombie over there! Go!" the inch head boy shouted.


    The team of more than a dozen people left quickly.


    Looking at the boys who didn''t look back and leave, Qin Yanglin was desperate.


    "It must be tan Qian! It must be the ghost of Tan Qian! She pushed me out just now. It''s thanks to me for taking her as a good friend!" Qin Yanglin gnashed her teeth.


    Fang Mei didn''t expect Tan Qian to be so cruel. Although there was some discord between them, they didn''t do it so hard!


    "What shall we do now?" Fang Mei tried to calm himself down.


    Qin Yanglin collapsed. "What else can we do? Wait for death! Not to mention the zombies outside, there is a zombie outside our bedroom! Maybe the zombie is waiting for us outside the door. As soon as we open the door, she will rush to eat us."


    If Tan Qian hadn''t pushed Qin Yanglin out in a panic and made a noise, they would have left long ago.


    Qin Yanglin had collapsed and cried. She shrank in the corner and trembled.


    Suddenly, there was a ''Bang Bang'' sound outside the bedroom door, as if it was knocking against the door.

 Chapter 1136

    "Ah --"


    Listening to the sound outside the door, Qin Yanglin screamed with fear and hugged her head with trembling body.


    Fang Mei''s body also began to tremble. Rao was so calm that he would be afraid when he found that the zombie hit the door at the door.


    "Qingqing, we... What should we do?"


    I don''t know why, when Fang Mei''s brain is blank, he always thinks of Shen Wanqing for the first time.


    She swallowed saliva, turned her head and looked at Shen Wanqing, who was playing games seriously on the top of the shop.


    "Ah? What?" the sound of knocking at the door was a little loud. Shen Wanqing didn''t hear Fang Mei clearly.


    Fang Mei went to Shen Wanqing''s bed. She grabbed the stairs on the upper bunk, swallowed saliva and asked Shen Wanqing, "what should we do now? Should we stay in this bedroom all the time?"


    The school should not have started to cut off power and water. They will buy some snacks in the dormitory on weekdays. If you really want to stay, it''s not a problem to stay for two or three days.


    "Now?" Shen Wanqing was about to say something. Suddenly I fucked, "I''ll talk about it later. I almost died. When I finish this."


    Looking at Shen Wanqing, who is addicted to games, Fang Mei wants to stop talking. At this time, the knock at the door suddenly stopped. In addition to Shen Wanqing''s game, the sound in the bedroom seemed to be calm again.


    Fang Mei sat back on her stool. She turned her head and looked at Qin Yanglin, who had no hope and empty eyes. Fang Mei sighed, and his heavy heart pressed Fang Mei out of breath.


    A few minutes later, Shen Wanqing''s game was finally finished.


    She reached out and pulled off the charger and stuffed the phone into her pocket.


    Shen Wanqing turned over flexibly from the upper bunk. She drank the remaining mouthfuls of wangzi milk.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who finally made a move, Fang Mei quickly stood up.


    Shen Wanqing licked the corner of her mouth and said, "let''s go." she threw away the empty wangzi milk can.


    Fang Mei didn''t understand, "go?"


    "Aren''t you going to the gym?" Shen Wanqing turned and asked Fang Mei.


    Fang Mei was stunned. Her eyes were dim. "But the girls'' dormitory is too far from the gym. And there is a zombie outside. We can''t go out at all now."


    "It''s all right, I''ll take you." Shen Wanqing said carelessly.


    "But..."


    Fang Mei''s words haven''t finished yet. The next second, she sees Shen Wanqing pick up the fruit knife on the table at will. Fang Mei''s voice suddenly stops. She looks at Shen Wanqing in shock, "Qingqing, what are you?"


    Shen Wanqing weighs the fruit knife in his hand. Fang Mei is frightened. He is afraid that Shen Wanqing accidentally hurts his hand.


    "Let''s go. Maybe everyone in the gym has gone."


    After weighing the fruit knife in his hand, Shen Wanqing felt satisfied. It was not too heavy and the blade was very sharp.


    Shen Wanqing said slowly, "take your things and the man who is shrinking in the corner. Don''t tremble. Follow me if you want to live."


    Qin Yanglin pressed down her fear and trembled at the bottom of her heart. She looked up at Shen Wanqing, "you... Are you going out?"


    "Otherwise?" Shen Wanqing lazily raised his eyebrows. "It''s dead to stay here and it''s dead to go out. It''s better to go out and fight. Maybe you''ll survive?"


    Qin Yanglin didn''t speak. It can be seen that she hesitated.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing shrugged and said, "of course, if you don''t want to go out, I won''t force you. You can stay in your bedroom and wait to see if someone will come to save you."

 Chapter 1137

    Shen Wanqing didn''t give Qin Yanglin too much time to think about it. She glanced at Fang Mei and said, "have you got your things?"


    "HMM." Fang Mei nodded.


    She doesn''t have anything valuable, and now money in this eschatological era will slowly become worthless.


    Shen Wanqing took back his sight and squinted carelessly, "then go."


    Without hesitation, she opened the door of the bedroom. Qin Yanglin screamed and covered her head while stepping back for several steps.


    Shen Wanqing was frightened by her sudden scream. She rubbed her temples with a headache. Not frightened by the zombie, but by this startled sister.


    "Stop yelling. The previous zombie has gone. If you shout again, I can''t guarantee that the zombie will run back."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yanglin immediately shut up trembling.


    Fang Mei turned to look at Qin Yanglin. "In that case, just stay in your bedroom. Let''s go."


    Qin Yanglin hurriedly said, "no, no... I''ll go with you."


    She hurried over and looked around when she came out. She found that there was no trace of the previous zombie.


    Shen Wanqing walks in front. Qin Yanglin tightly grasps Fang Mei''s arm and has the experience of being ruthlessly pushed out by Tan Qian. Now Qin Yanglin doesn''t trust anyone very much.


    When the three of them came to the second floor, they just saw a wandering female zombie on the corner.


    The female zombie should be a girl in the female dormitory. She is still wearing pink pajamas, although the pajamas are broken. Her face and body were covered with blood and rotten meat to varying degrees.


    She tilted her head and lost one arm. The other arm seemed to have no bones, and a piece of soft meat hung there.


    Seeing the female zombie, Qin Yanglin screamed first, and then her whole body began to tremble. She grabbed Fang Mei''s arm, "it''s her... The zombie outside the bedroom door was her!"


    Qin Yanglin''s voice was very sharp because of fear, as if she could hear her scream in the next second.


    Qin Yanglin grabbed very hard. Fang Mei''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, but Fang Mei didn''t say anything.


    In fact, Qin Yanglin''s mental state was quite normal before. Now it''s also because she was frightened by Tan Qian''s hand. So the nerves are inevitably sensitive and afraid.


    "Don''t give me a surprise, isn''t it a zombie?" Shen Wanqing listened to Qin Yanglin''s scream and felt a headache looking at Qin Yanglin''s surprised appearance.


    "If you encounter another zombie later, you''ll be surprised. I''ll throw it away."


    The girl in front of her smiled sadly at Qin Yanglin.


    Qin Yanglin looked at the smile on Shen Wanqing''s face. In a panic, she quickly lowered her head.


    The next second, I saw the thin girl in front of me walking towards the female zombie carelessly, holding the fruit knife in her hand and cutting off the head of the female zombie.


    Fang Mei and Qin Yanglin watched the head of the female zombie rolling on the ground. The place where they rolled was full of bright red blood, and finally stopped in front of them.


    The head had long thick hair, and its facial features were blurred and smelled rotten.


    When she saw the head of the female zombie, Qin Yanglin wanted to scream again, but suddenly remembered Shen Wanqing''s warning and forced her back.


    Qin Yanglin held back the tumbling vomit in her stomach and bit her lips.

 Chapter 1138

    Fang Mei was stunned. She didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to be so fierce.


    In the dormitory on weekdays, Qin Yanglin and Tan Qian are close. Shen Wanqing seldom speaks. The Buddhist department is silent, and she is rejected by Tan Qian.


    Fang Mei is very careless on weekdays. Of course, she has a hot body and a bad character.


    She held back her fear and walked over with Qin Yanglin.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at them, turning the fruit knife in his hand and lazily opening his mouth, "let''s go."


    The three came out of the girls'' dormitory all the way. They met many zombies on the way. Qin Yanglin trembled with fear and always hid behind Fang Mei. Shen Wanqing walked in the front alone.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Gymnasium.


    There are a lot of people in the gym. It looks like there are about 200 or 300 people. These should be the surviving students.


    The gymnasium is very noisy. The girls are all gathered together. They are very embarrassed. Even some girls are still crying and don''t know what to do.


    The boys sat on the other side, frowning and upset. Sometimes I yell, "stop crying and stop making noise! It''s a headache. Don''t blame me for ruthlessly throwing you out!"


    Such a threat would have been answered by girls in ordinary times, but now in front of the dead bodies, these weak girls who have no self-protection ability can only rely on the protection of boys, so they shut up quickly.


    A group of boys gathered around. Zhang Fengqian frowned. "What should we do now? There are more and more zombies in the school, and the gym can''t stay. I don''t know what''s going on outside. Will the school send someone to save us?"


    "Will people come to the school? Don''t dream! There are zombies not only in our school, but also in other places. Even if they leave the school, the streets are full of zombies!" the inch head boy in the middle is Wu Ping. He used to learn Taekwondo and now he has become the captain of the team.


    "Wu Ping, what should we do?" someone asked him.


    Wu Ping lit a cigarette impatiently, "how do I know!"


    Some girls choked when the smoke came, but no one made a sound to stop Wu Ping from smoking. After all, they all rely on Wu Ping to go out.


    "Ah! Look ahead!" a boy who had been stepping on his feet to observe the situation outside the stadium suddenly made a sound of surprise.


    The boy quickly turned to the crowd and said, "look outside! It seems that someone is coming!"


    Hearing the speech, Wu Ping and the others got up quickly. Did the school really send someone to save them?


    They went to the window and looked. The next second, the boys froze.


    What is this?


    A large group of zombies surrounded there. In the center stood a girl with a fruit knife in her hand and an expressionless hand.


    A knife a head, blood spatter.


    That relaxed look is like chopping radishes.


    Everyone was numb, so they watched the girl solve more than 100 zombies alone.


    Shen Wanqing threw away the fruit knife, and finally the blood of the zombie splashed on her.


    After killing so many zombies, the fruit knife in my hand is not getting sharper and sharper, but getting blunt. It''s really cheap, but it''s not good.


    Fang Mei and Qin Yanglin behind him came all the way to see Shen Wanqing solve the zombie as easily as mowing the grass. They were used to it, and Qin Yanglin''s mood gradually stabilized.


    Shen Wanqing put her hands in her pockets. She turned and looked at Fang Mei and Qin Yanglin behind her. "No, the gym is in front. Go."

 Chapter 1139

    The zombies here have basically been solved by Shen Wanqing, and they are safe for the time being. But it won''t be long. The blood here is so thick that it will certainly attract more zombies.


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s words, Qin Yanglin loosened Fang Mei''s arm and hurried to the gym.


    Fang Mei didn''t move, but looked at Shen Wanqing with a loose look. She asked, "what about you?"


    "Huh?"


    Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows slowly. She said casually, "I won''t go."


    "Why?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked at Fang Mei in a funny way, "how can there be so many? Why? I''ll take you to the door, and you''ll go there by yourself. I won''t accompany you."


    "But -" Fang Mei wanted to stop talking. He looked very worried. Shen Wanqing was alone.


    Shen Wanqing waved, "don''t worry, I''m more relaxed without you mops."


    She didn''t say anything more, took out a can of wangzi milk and left slowly.


    The crowd in the gymnasium looked at Qin Yanglin and Fang Mei. They quickly gathered around and looked around. Someone asked, "Hey, what about the handsome girl who just killed the zombie?"


    Fang Mei pursed his lips. "She''s gone."


    "Who is that girl? I just saw her clean way of lifting the knife, and I felt that her neck was getting cold." Zhang Fengqian felt a little scared when he touched his neck.


    Fang Mei didn''t say anything, but some of them knew them. After all, they were all students of the same school. "I know that''s Shen Wanqing, a freshman of the law school."


    "Girls in our school?" Zhang Fengqian was shocked. "Fuck! When did such a cruel role come out?"


    When he killed the zombie, he didn''t even blink his eyes. There was no expression on his face. Even they boys couldn''t do it.


    Wu Ping said, "why did she leave?"


    If such a person joins his team, he must be even more powerful.


    After all, Wu Ping can''t do the decisive and clean way of the other party. They are all people living in a society ruled by law. They fight at most. No one has really killed anyone. Wu Ping also killed for the first time today. Although he was a zombie, he still had some confusion in his heart.


    Qin Yanglin knew at this time that Shen Wanqing didn''t follow. They couldn''t ask some others from Qin Yanglin, so they all came to ask Fang Mei.


    Fang Mei just shook his head and said blandly, "I don''t know. She didn''t tell me. I don''t know her very well. She just sent us over."


    Fang Mei didn''t look like he was talking, so Wu Ping had to give up.


    "After a short rest, everyone dispersed in ten minutes. It seems that most of the zombies in this school should have been solved by the girl just now, and the gymnasium can''t stay any longer. So after leaving the school, everyone will go their own way." Wu Ping looked at the more than 300 people and said coldly.


    Wu Ping can''t take so many oil bottles to act together. He has done his utmost to save them.


    As soon as Wu Ping said this, the girls were the first to be dissatisfied. Although they are not spoiled, who will kill zombies?


    For a moment the stadium was noisy.


    Wu Ping shouted impatiently, "What are you arguing about? Can''t you do it? What can''t you do? The zombies are stiff and slow now. You can''t do anything as long as you destroy the brain of the zombie with an iron bar, whether knocking or stabbing. If you are timid and can''t do it, wait to be eaten by the zombie! At this time, no one will treat you girls with much compassion!"

 Chapter 1140

    Today is the third day since the last zombie came.


    The surviving survivors have begun to gradually accept the fact that the end of the world is really coming. At the same time, they also found that the current zombie damage is not great. The zombies move very slowly, and the survivors are still easy to kill zombies.


    At present, the most difficult thing for survivors is not wave after wave of zombies, but their food and clothing.


    Now the supermarkets in various cities have been washed away by the survivors. In the face of the end of the world, people have no moral concept. Only living is the most important thing.


    People are weak, small and strong, which is incisively and vividly demonstrated in today''s end. Most of the materials in the supermarket fall into the hands of strong people. Sometimes you can see that several men compete for and tear up a bottle of mineral water, and even pay their lives for it. The people next to him were indifferent and didn''t care at all.


    This is the end of the world. Human life and morality are not worth a penny.


    One of the cities from Liaocheng to Kyoto is called Jinshi.


    The city is filled with a dead air pressure. Many zombies can be seen wandering in the surrounding streets, with few people''s shadows.


    The buildings and the ground were all stained with maroon blood, which spread one by one and disappeared at the end of the invisible. Broken limbs, such as blood and meat foam like bean curd residue, exude a foul smell of decay.


    A van is driving on the road in Tianjin. Now there are no traffic lights here, and the road is particularly smooth.


    In the van, there is "the wind in summer", reflecting the scorching sun outside. Shen Wanqing holds a lollipop in his mouth and turns the steering wheel calmly and comfortably.


    It takes at least a week to drive from Liaocheng to Tianjin, but now the expressway is not managed and there are no traffic lights on the road, so it is much more convenient to drive.


    "How''s Kyoto?" Shen Wanqing asked 748 in his car.


    748 replied, "everything is normal. The original owner''s family are all powerful people in Kyoto. Now, even if there is a zombie change, it is still protected by the national government."


    "Where are they now?"


    "In Kyoto, the national government protects the base."


    Shen Wanqing put the tip of his tongue against the lollipop in his mouth, and the sweetness of strawberries burst out in his taste buds. She took the lollipop in her mouth and asked, "can you connect it?"


    748 looked very difficult, "No. It would be ok if it were yesterday, but now there is a widespread outbreak of zombies all over the country, and the country''s power and water supply have long been cut off."


    "No way." Shen Wanqing didn''t care very much, "you just have to pay attention to them all the time."


    If you don''t see anyone back in Kyoto, the task will be gone.


    At a gas station, Shen Wanqing stopped the van. She opened the window and took a look at the gas station on the left.


    It seems that the gas station has been occupied. There are many people next to the gas station, men, women, old and small.


    The old man curled up in the corner, dressed in rags, and the woman trembled with the child in her arms. Sometimes when other babies cried, the woman would quickly put her hand over the baby''s mouth in horror.


    Shen Wanqing looked inside the gas station, and then slowly raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, someone had a gun.


    Her car doesn''t have much gas. It''s still a hundred kilometers away from the next refueling. If she doesn''t refuel here, the van will have to be thrown away.

 Chapter 1141

    He opened the door and took away the car key hung on the car. Shen Wanqing got out of the car and closed the door with his backhand.


    She slowly came to the gas station with a lollipop in her mouth. People around her huddled in the corner looked up at her.


    With the advent of the end of the world, today''s human beings are either disheartened or ragged, but the girl in front of her is clean and out of tune with them.


    In the gas station, several big men sat there and were surprised to see Shen Wanqing coming in.


    One of them came up with a bald ruffian with a cigarette in his mouth. "What''s the matter with this little sister?"


    His bald head glanced at the girl with dirty eyes. He took a cigarette and blew at Shen Wanqing, "little sister, my brother doesn''t like flat breasts. If you want to devote yourself to changing materials, it''s a little reluctantly. Of course, if it''s a place, my brothers can consider ~"


    The tobacco smoke blew over, and Shen Wanqing''s eyebrows frowned gently. She held her breath, turned away her head and said plainly, "isn''t this a gas station?"


    The bald man was surprised at the speech, but he still didn''t pay attention to Shen Wanqing. He took another cigarette, "so?"


    "Fair trade, I want to refuel. What do you want?" Shen Wanqing looked up coldly at the bald head in front of him.


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, several other big men also stood up. They all looked at Shen Wanqing mockingly. They didn''t seem to expect that a weak girl in Shen Wanqing would say such words.


    Watching them gradually surround themselves, the look on Shen Wanqing''s face was still plain. She casually put the candy against her back slot teeth, "don''t do it?"


    Shen Wanqing lazily raised her eyebrows. Although she was surrounded, she didn''t feel a trace of fear on her face.


    The bald head looked at Shen Wanqing meaningfully. His eyes seemed to be looking at Shen Wanqing carefully. The bald head reached out and held the cigarette in his mouth.


    Baldheaded: "little sister, gasoline is very precious now."


    When the end comes, food, water and gasoline are very precious. After all, the order of all this has been broken. What people can get now is what still exists.


    Especially for gasoline, there is only such a bus station within a hundred miles. That''s why the bald Gang vowed to take the bus station to the death.


    "I know it''s precious, so I''m not discussing with you. Tell me what you want." Shen Wanqing answered casually with candy in his mouth.


    The bald man glanced at Shen Wanqing and looked at the other party''s indifference. The bald man was not sure what she meant.


    After thinking for a while, he bareheaded and said, "eat."


    The bald answer was expected by Shen Wanqing. She said, "how much."


    "Bread, instant noodles, water," said the bald head; "These are all 100 copies."


    Shen Wanqing glanced at his bald head and had a big appetite.


    She took the lollipop in her mouth. "OK, wait."


    With that, Shen Wanqing put the lollipop in her mouth again. She turned and put it in her pocket and left leisurely.


    Looking at the back of Shen Wanqing leaving, the bald head was a little stunned. He just said that casually. After all, now there is a shortage of materials, it is difficult to say only a hundred pieces of bread, not to mention instant noodles and water. But I didn''t expect that the other party actually agreed.


    "Brother Chen, what does that woman mean? She agreed?" one of the big men came to Zhang Chen and asked him suspiciously.

 Chapter 1142

    Zhang Chen was not sure. He stood there smoking and didn''t speak.


    Another of the other big men spat and said, "maybe it''s to coax us. Now it''s estimated that he has run away. How can she get a hundred loaves of bread, instant noodles and water?"


    "I think so too. The woman looks soft and weak, but she doesn''t look like a man with food."


    "But I''m very strange. You see, even our bodies are more or less stained with dust or some zombie blood. But the woman''s body is clean. It doesn''t smell like us!"


    "I''m surprised you said that. She''s a woman. She hasn''t been eaten by the zombie, and she''s so clean. Isn''t there any man protecting her?"


    "It looks very clean and pure. It doesn''t look like a meat seller?"


    "Cut, at the end of the world, those women''s farts are useless. What else do they have if they don''t rely on their bodies to please us? There''s only something left for us to play with."


    While the big men were discussing, a van stopped at the gas station.


    Shen Wanqing jumped out of the car. She opened the trunk and easily threw down the things in the trunk.


    She said to the bald group who came over, "everything is here. Please order what should be counted. Please come on after counting."


    The bald Gang looked at the several cartons lying on the ground. They couldn''t believe it. The bald quickly commanded their men, "come on, go and order me if it''s this number!"


    Those mobile phones are also rolling. Hurry to count them.


    Soon the inventory was finished. His men looked up and looked at the bald head in disbelief, "brother Chen, there are a lot of 100 pieces of bread, instant noodles and mineral water."


    After listening to his words, the bald man looked at Shen Wanqing in surprise. Until this time, the bald man couldn''t help looking at Shen Wanqing.


    A little girl has so much food, and she doesn''t seem to care about it at all. She won''t feel distressed and reluctant at all.


    Does... She have more?


    Thinking about it, the bald line of sight could not help but put it on the ordinary van beside Shen Wanqing.


    They made a lot of noise here, and people hiding near the gas station also looked over their heads. When seeing Shen Wanqing take out so much food, everyone''s eyes showed greedy eyes.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care what others thought. She chewed the last piece of candy in her mouth and said slowly, "things have been counted. It''s time to refuel?"


    She vomited the lollipop stick in her mouth, and her brown eyes looked lazily at her bald head.


    The bald head returned to his mind, and then raised a smile on his face that he thought he was kind, "OK, come on!"


    "Go, fill up the little sister''s car!" the bald head pushed one of his men and commanded him.


    After adding oil, Shen Wanqing got on the car, inserted the key and looked at the displayed oil quantity. Then nodded, not bad.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t say anything. He reached out to close the door. Suddenly, the door was blocked. She raised her eyes and looked at the bald head in front of her. Shen Wanqing coldly raised her eyebrows, "what''s up?"


    The bald skin smiled and the meat smiled at Shen Wanqing. "Little sister, do you really think you can retreat all over?"

 Chapter 1143

    When refueling, they all secretly look into the car. Unfortunately, the window is pasted with an anti peeping film. They can''t see what''s inside outside. However, although they didn''t see anything, everyone was convinced that there must be more materials on the car.


    The bald head smiled greedily, "little sister, didn''t mom teach you to learn to share? What good things are there in the car? Otherwise..." the bald head took out a pistol from his pocket, which means self-evident.


    The men behind him also took out guns and knives. Everyone had to look at Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing in the driver''s seat just glanced at them, and then she smiled gently.


    Shen Wanqing took out a lollipop and looked down.


    Gee, bad luck. It tastes like pineapple again.


    She glanced at the bald head standing by the car, handed the lollipop to the bald head, and asked lazily, "do you want pineapple flavor."


    Baldheaded, I didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to be so calm. At this time, he even handed him sugar. Didn''t she see a gun in his hand? Didn''t she see herself surrounded by a group of hooligans?


    "No?" Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows. She looked back at the lollipop in her hand and muttered, "look, no one likes your taste."


    She turned her head and looked at the men around her bald head. "Do you want it?"


    Those men looked at Shen Wanqing inexplicably.


    The bald head couldn''t stand it. Shen Wanqing didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Baldheaded pulled the bolt of the gun, raised the gun and pointed it at Shen Wanqing. "Little sister, don''t play with your brother! Those who know the truth quickly get out of the car. My brother only wants the materials on the car and doesn''t want your life. Of course, if you insist on playing with your brother, my brother doesn''t mind!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shrugged, "just get off the bus and I''ll get down."


    She jumped out of the car, then turned around and saw a little boy. She picked her eyebrows and threw the lollipop to the little boy, "here, your sister gave it to you."


    The lollipop was accurately thrown into the little boy''s arms, and the people next to him looked at the lollipop in the little boy''s arms.


    Even a trivial lollipop is a rare thing for everyone now.


    In the past, no one looked at a lollipop when it was safe, but now it makes everyone jealous.


    Looking at the people staring at their eyes, the little boy shivered and quickly peeled off the sugar paper and stuffed it into his mother''s mouth behind him.


    "Mom, eat."


    The mother holding the little boy behind her turned pale. She smiled and touched the boy''s head. Although her stomach was hungry and spitting sour water, her mother shook her head, "eat."


    The mother stretched out her hand and fed the candy to the little boy''s mouth. She held the child tightly in her arms and was wary of those coveting around her.


    There was not only the little boy, but also some children took a fancy to the sugar in the little boy''s mouth and shouted that they wanted it too.


    The child''s mother was so noisy that she covered the child''s mouth.


    Here, Shen Wanqing threw out a lollipop and touched a lollipop in his pocket. This time, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows with satisfaction.


    Well, yes, it''s milk.

 Chapter 1144

    Shen Wanqing peeled off the sugar paper, and the thick milk smell filled his mouth. Although it was not the taste of wangzi''s milk, it still made Shen Wanqing squint his eyes comfortably.


    Shen Wanqing, who was in a good mood, took the sugar in her mouth. She kindly told the bald people, "there''s nothing in the car. I don''t have any materials. There''s only one car left."


    Baldheaded and sneered, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Bald head waved, "get in the car and search!"


    All his men got into the car and pointed a gun at Shen Wanqing. Shen Wanqing didn''t move. He stood lazily with a lollipop in his mouth.


    Shen Wanqing''s posture is relaxed. She doesn''t seem to be kidnapped by threats. She squints and lazily looks at several people searching on the van.


    When those people got out of the car, Shen Wanqing smiled with the tip of his tongue against the lollipop, "brother, did you find any goods?"


    Those faces were stunned and strange. They looked like Shen Wanqing. Then someone came to the bald man and whispered in his ear.


    Then, the expression on the bald face was also strange. He looked at the very calm girl and slowly raised the gun. "I underestimate you. There''s nothing in the car."


    Shen Wanqing shrugged carelessly, "that''s because there''s nothing at all."


    "Oh, do you think I''ll believe it? Say, where did you hide your supplies?" the bald look was impatient. "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll really shoot!"


    Shen Wanqing rolled his eyes silently, "nothing."


    Baldheaded and cold, "don''t you say it? If you don''t have anything, how can you take out so many materials without blinking your eyes? Besides, you happen to have so many materials. There are not many or many of them. There is no such coincidence in the world!"


    With that, the gun in his bald hand shot Shen Wanqing''s left, and the people around him shrank in fear.


    Shen Wanqing just raised her eyebrows lazily. She sighed, "haven''t you searched all the cars? If you don''t say it, it''s gone."


    Bareheaded and gnashing his teeth, "OK! Go and catch this woman for me! Is your mouth strict? I''ll see if your mouth is still strict later! It''s just that I haven''t opened meat today!"


    With the order of the bald head, all the other men came to Shen Wanqing. Those people didn''t pay attention to Shen Wanqing at all. They were just a woman with no strength to bind chickens.


    Looking at the big men who came over, Shen Wanqing sighed, "they all said no, why don''t you believe it?"


    Holding the lollipop in her mouth, she suddenly raised her hand and easily grabbed the big man who stretched out his hand to her.


    Shen Wanqing turned his wrist over and broke the other party''s arm with gentle force. She naturally took the iron bar from the other party''s hand and weighed it.


    Then, without waiting for the people around to accept the change, Shen Wanqing easily beat the big men to the ground with the iron bar in his hand.


    The iron bar struck the bare head''s right elbow, and the bare head''s hand holding the gun became powerless for a moment. Shen Wanqing took the pistol behind her. She hooked the pistol with her fingertips. The black pistol revolved in Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the pistol and threw the iron bar in his right hand.


    "You -" looking at the girl in front of her, her bald body was cold.


    Without waiting for his bald head to speak, the next second the cold muzzle of the gun was against his temple.

 Chapter 1145

    The bald body became stiff, and the girl''s helpless sigh sounded in his ear, "why don''t you believe it when you say there''s nothing? It''s not good to fight and kill. It''s better to kill more zombies with this strength, don''t you think?"


    The girl''s voice sounded very helpless, like a particularly embarrassed look, painstakingly advising the bald head.


    Looking at the men lying on the ground who were seriously injured and unable to move, with their bare heads swallowing saliva, he never thought that a girl who looked soft and weak should be so good.


    Now the muzzle of the gun was on his temple, and his bald head dared not move.


    Bald, he begged Shen Wanqing, "aunt, I know I''m wrong, I believe I believe! I''m stupid, I don''t believe aunt, I deserve to die!"


    "Aunt, please move the gun quickly. This... It''s fatal if you''re not careful!" the bald head trembled, but the gun had been bolted. As long as Shen Wanqing gently moves his finger, the bullet in the gun will go in from the bald temple and spill blood.


    "Trust me now?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrow.


    The bald head nodded busily, "believe it!!!"


    Shen Wanqing put down the gun in her hand. The gun in her hand patted her bald face, "said I''ll give materials, you come on. It''s just a fair deal. How can she be so greedy!"


    The pistol was cold and diaphragmatic, and it felt bad to slap it on the face. In the past, only bald heads threatened others. I didn''t expect that one day he would be treated like this.


    He nodded and said, "yes, I''m wrong."


    The woman''s skill was seen just a few times. She was better than the people here. If she came in and wanted to force refueling directly, they probably wouldn''t have the power to resist.


    Now it seems that Shen wanhalal came with an attitude of fair trade. Unfortunately, they know too late.


    Shen Wanqing turned and got into the car. After closing the door, Shen Wanqing turned and shot his bald head as he left.


    "Ah --"


    That shot was unexpected. No one expected that Shen Wanqing would do it in the end.


    The bullet hit brother Guang three inches below his belly with great accuracy, and blood dripped from his pants.


    The whole bald face was ferocious with pain. He fell to the ground miserably and covered his thing.


    "Save your life, but don''t take that thing under your crotch."


    Don''t treat women like people?


    Shen Wanqing still remembers that when she entered the gas station, someone came out of the back with his pants contentedly, and he could still hear the screams of the women inside.


    If a woman sells herself to please herself in order to survive, it has nothing to do with Shen Wanqing, but if she forcibly * * * * *, she can''t watch it. Not to mention being hit by her.


    Shen Wanqing threw away the gun in her hand. At the same time, she glanced at those people hiding near the gas station and kindly reminded them, "a large number of zombies will come here in less than 20 minutes. The gas station won''t hide for long. Run quickly while there''s still time, otherwise it will become the food of zombies."


    Shen Wanqing drove away. As for the gun she threw on the ground, a large group of people rushed to grab the gun the next second. Their eyes were full of eager greed.


    "Bang bang -"


    "Don''t even come here -"


    "Don''t fucking Rob -"


    "Bang -"


    It''s hard to avoid getting angry when robbing. Several people all died under the bullet. The women and old people all screamed and ran away, and the scene was extremely chaotic.

 Chapter 1146

    all is quiet at dead of night.


    The window of the van was gently opened, and a pale little hand slowly extended in.


    A handful of candy was quietly and carefully placed beside the girl sleeping.


    Next to the window, a petite child laboriously lay on it, and his short legs laboriously fluttered in the air.


    Suddenly, the child''s foot accidentally kicked the door of the van. His body stiffened, and the sleeping girl lying in the back seat turned over. Seeing this, the child quickly released his hand holding the window and hid.


    After a while, the child slowly climbed out from under the car. He grabbed the door and climbed up carefully bit by bit. Finally, he lay on the half pulled down window.


    The moonlight was very bright and shone on the children.


    It''s a child. It looks like it''s only four years old. The hair is silver, short, and the tip of the hair can just brush the child''s flesh neck.


    His little hand holding the window is also fleshy, and his little hand is very small. The skin is cold and white, and there is no trace of blood.


    The child lay out of the window with his little head tilted and looked at the sleeping girl''s face. His gray pupils blinked gently and his small mouth pursed gently.


    Two short flesh legs hung in the air and fluttered happily. He looked at the girl quietly, and then suddenly grinned.


    Fleshy cheeks with baby fat, when laughing, there are shallow pear vortices.


    He blinked his eyes. His gray pupils clearly looked godless, but when he looked at the girl''s cheek, it was as if you could detect that he was staring at each other.


    The eyes are round, the eyelashes are thick and slender, the small meat nose is very high, and the facial features are very exquisite. It is not difficult to see how beautiful the little boy will look when he grows up.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho"


    Suddenly, a faint low roar came from a distance. The little boy turned his head and frowned unhappily.


    He released his little hand holding the window and jumped out of the car.


    The little boy was staggering, his legs fluttering.


    Looking at the groups of zombies not far ahead, the little boy''s gray pupils were full of cold. He looked at them with a cold face.


    The group of zombies seemed to tremble, and even the voice of ''ho ho'' disappeared.


    "Get out!"


    The child''s voice is very milk, but the tone is as cold as ice. The fat little face of meat babies was full of the murderous spirit of frost, and their beautiful round eyes looked at them coldly.


    The next second, groups of zombies all trembled and silently turned and left.


    Looking at the zombies leaving, the little boy turned around with his lips closed.


    When he came back, the little boy looked uneasy. The movement of those fools just now was so loud. Would it wake her up?


    He hid under the car for a while, listened carefully for a while, and found that there was no movement, only shallow breathing.


    The little boy pursed his lips and climbed out slowly with his little hands. He lay down by the window again, his small head tilted, his long eyelashes blinked gently, on his eyelids, reflecting the gray pupils.


    When he saw the girl''s sleeping face, the child''s expression immediately became gentle. He pursed his small mouth shyly and quietly watched the girl sleep.


    When the sun rose, the children took back their eyes.


    Chubby little hands rubbed his sour eyes. The child slowly jumped down from the car and left slowly.

 Chapter 1147

    As the sun rises, Shen Wanqing stretches to open the quilt.


    She sat up from her seat, rubbing her sour neck and shoulders. With her sudden action, the lollipop beside her rolled down quietly.


    Shen Wanqing heard the news. She turned her head and looked at the lollipops around her. Shen Wanqing smiled helplessly.


    She picked up the lollipops that fell on the car. When Shen Wanqing saw what candy it was, Shen Wanqing picked up the tip of his eyebrow.


    Shen Wanqing silently stuffed the peach flavored lollipop into his pocket, and then took the quilt into the space.


    He jumped out of the car, brushed his teeth, washed his face, chewed a packet of bread, and Shen Wanqing started driving.


    Music was playing in the car. Shen Wanqing opened a can of wangzi milk. After a few mouthfuls, he solved a can of wangzi milk.


    Just as her car was about to leave Tianjin, a group of zombies suddenly came to the left of the street. There were about 20 witnesses.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly narrowed his eyes. The zombies seemed to be chasing someone. With a fixed look, Shen Wanqing lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows.


    She took a lollipop out of her pocket and peeled off the sugar paper.


    In front of the group of zombies, two young men ran hurriedly. Gu Fengyan held the stick tightly in his hand. He took the stick and beat it hard on the head of the zombie in front of him, and soon raised his foot to kick a zombie on the other side to the ground.


    Gu Fengyan''s coat was stained with the sticky blood of zombies. He protected Ling Bai behind him. Gu Fengyan gasped, "I can''t go. More and more zombies smell the blood. Ling Bai, go quickly and give it to me!"


    "No, let''s go together!" Ling Bai covered his left arm and said firmly.


    "Don''t be silly here. Now you can walk one by one!" Gu Fengyan''s voice is hoarse. While solving the free time of the zombie, Gu Fengyan turns his head and looks at Ling Bai with scarlet eyes.


    The veins on Gu Fengyan''s forehead burst. He bit his teeth and suddenly took a stick to stab the head of the zombie in front of him.


    Black and red blood mixed with gurgling brains flowed out, and the rotten smell made the nearby zombies more excited.


    Gu Fengyan''s physical strength is no longer supported. When they step back, Gu Fengyan keeps Ling Bai in his hand, but suddenly the next second Gu Fengyan is pushed away by Ling Bai.


    Ling Bai''s pale face was firm. He shouted to Gu Fengyan, "go! Leave me alone! I''ve been scratched by a zombie and will soon be infected. It''s better to die like this than become a zombie."


    Gu Fengyan didn''t expect Ling Bai to sacrifice himself. His eyes turned red and his veins burst, "no --"


    "Ah -- I fought with you --"


    Gu Fengyan took out the dagger from his lower leg and roared into the zombies.


    But unexpectedly, the number of zombies not only did not decrease, but became more.


    They held the weapons in their hands tightly and looked at the dead behind them. They secretly clenched their teeth.


    Gu Fengyan''s resolute face is very sloppy, and his dark skin is stained with a lot of blood, but he doesn''t look embarrassed, but looks very heroic.


    "Anyway, it''s a dead end. I fought with you -"


    Just when they were desperate, they found that the zombies in front of them were strangely less.


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai were stunned. What''s this?

 Chapter 1148

    A dagger crossed, and then it was mercilessly inserted into the head of the zombie in front of Gu Fengyan.


    A van drove towards them, and the ruthless car hit the zombie crowd like that.


    Taking this opportunity, Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan follow up and break away from the surrounded zombies.


    The window was rolled down and the girl''s delicate face showed up.


    Holding the lollipop, Shen Wanqing leaned loosely against the window. She said to the two people in front, "Hey, do you want me to give you a hand?"


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai stared at Shen Wanqing, and they couldn''t think too much. The zombies who were knocked away had slowly climbed up from the ground.


    Gu Fengyan bit his teeth and hurriedly said to Shen Wanqing, "thank you!"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows.


    The door opened and they quickly got on the car. The car turned and left.


    Gu Fengyan was relieved when he looked at the group of zombies farther and farther away.


    At this time, Ling Bai beside Gu Fengyan suddenly took a cold breath. Gu Fengyan quickly turned his head. He looked at the scratch embedded in flesh and blood on Ling Bai''s arm. He hurriedly said, "Ling Bai, how are you? The wound hurts?"


    Ling Bai''s forehead was covered with sweat. He frowned and said slowly, "I''m fine. I just accidentally touched the wound."


    He looked down at the scar on his arm, then looked up at Gu Fengyan and said, "Lao Gu, put me down. I''m caught by a zombie and will be infected. Then -"


    "Not at that time!" before Ling Bai finished his words, Gu Fengyan was cold and fierce.


    Gu Fengyan: "you are my brother! Let''s go through life and death together. I can''t leave you behind!"


    "But..."


    Ling Bai is about to say something. Suddenly, Ling Bai frowns fiercely and spits out blood.


    Gu Fengyan was shocked. He quickly held Ling Bai''s arm, "Ling Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..."


    Ling Bai frowned, but her body suddenly began to twitch. Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, Gu Fengyan quickly stretched out his hand to hold Ling Bai.


    "Ling Bai... Ling Bai, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Fengyan looked at Ling Bai nervously. He asked hurriedly and flustered.


    At this time, the car stopped. Shen Wanqing looked at Ling Bai and estimated the time.


    Shen Wanqing said lazily with a lollipop in his mouth, "I''m just infected by a zombie. It''s not a serious disease."


    Gu Fengyan holds Ling Bai. He turns to look at the relaxed and calm girl in the driver''s seat. Gu Fengyan sighs, "thank you just now. If you hadn''t helped me, Ling Bai and I would have become food in the mouth of those zombies. Now you know the situation of Ling Bai. He was scratched by zombies. There is a great possibility that he will be infected into zombies, and we will implicate you."


    Gu Fengyan put Ling Bai''s arm on his shoulder and they got off the van.


    Shen Wanqing sat there and said nothing, but suddenly he saw the blood spitting on the back seat and frowned.


    "Where can you go with a comatose mop?"


    Ling Bai has completely lost his feeling at this time. He is cold all over, sweating cold sweat, his eyes are closed, he is confused, and sometimes he will twitch. The situation looks very seeping.


    Although Gu Fengyan was not hurt by the zombie, his physical strength and mental state had long died. In this case, it is estimated that the two people were hit by the zombie and were eaten within a few steps.

 Chapter 1149

    Gu Fengyan listened to Shen Wanqing''s words and pursed his lips. "Find a place to hide first. Ling Bai''s current state should have a good rest. If he really becomes a zombie, I will..."


    His words became a little difficult. "I''ll solve him myself."


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him and suddenly asked thoughtfully, "what about you after solving him?"


    "... I don''t know." Gu Fengyan became confused.


    "Can you drive?" she asked suddenly.


    Gu Fengyan was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes."


    "All right, come up."


    Shen Wanqing opened the door and jumped down from the driver''s seat. She glanced at Ling Bai, who was unconscious by Gu Fengyan, and said, "put him in the back and wipe the blood on it. After wiping, she drove to Kyoto."


    Listening to the girl''s instructions, Gu Fengyan was stunned. Then he shook his head, "no, I can''t drag you down."


    "Don''t be smart! I just need a driver." Shen Wanqing sniffed and said slowly, "besides, this man can''t die. If something unexpected happens, don''t do it, I''ll do it myself."


    Gu Fengyan pursed his mouth slightly and looked very hesitant. After half a ring, he nodded, "OK, I''ll follow you."


    At present, it''s better to stay in the car than hiding in a place without safety factors with unconscious Ling Bai.


    Holding Ling Bai in the car, Gu Fengyan wiped the blood in the car and turned into the driver''s seat.


    Shen Wanqing also sat on the co pilot on the other side. She took her hand and looked at the time, then nodded and said, "drive, it''s still early. You should be able to get out of Tianjin before noon, and you can get to Beicheng the next day."


    "HMM." Gu Fengyan nodded.


    On the way, Gu Fengyan turned and looked at Shen Wanqing hesitantly. He restrained his doubts and said, "that... My name is Gu Fengyan, and the one behind is my friend, Ling Bai."


    Shen Wanqing played happily and replied, "well, Shen Wanqing."


    "Are you alone?" Gu Fengyan hesitated for a moment and asked slowly.


    "Isn''t it obvious?"


    Gu Fengyan was speechless, mainly because he couldn''t believe it. The girl beside him looked young, but when she met the zombie, she was very calm and didn''t feel a trace of fear at all. And there''s a car!


    Five days have passed since the end of the world. Everyone else is disheartened, but she is clean. It''s incredible.


    The girl''s hair is not long or short. She tied a horsetail at will. Gu Fengyan also secretly looks at Shen Wanqing from time to time. The girl holds a mobile phone in her right hand, slides the screen with her fingertips, and then a series of elimination sounds are made in the mobile phone. Sometimes girls frown when they encounter some trouble.


    When the breeze blows, the broken hair around the ears will always accidentally blow on the face. Shen Wanqing, who is already upset, is even more upset.


    She hooked her hair with her fingertips and pinned her broken hair behind her ears, revealing her white ears. The earlobes are round and white, very clean, and there are no traces of ear holes.


    Gu Fengyan, who secretly looked at Shen Wanqing, was suddenly caught by the girl looking up. Looking at each other''s eyes, Shen Wanqing gently raised his eyebrow, "very curious about me?"


    Before Gu Fengyan could speak, Shen Wanqing glanced at him and said, "concentrate on driving, or we''ll have an accident."

 Chapter 1150

    Hearing the speech, Gu Fengyan was surprised and quickly turned his head. At this time, he found that the car almost collided with the nearby electric wire bar. Gu Fengyan quickly turned the steering wheel to avoid the tragedy.


    Gu Fengyan was relieved by a false alarm, but Shen Wanqing, who was sitting next to his co pilot, didn''t even lift his head, as if he wasn''t worried at all.


    The car drove smoothly all the way. The atmosphere on the car was silent. Only the happy voice on Shen Wanqing''s mobile phone.


    After playing for a while, Shen Wanqing raised his acid neck. She reached out and pinched her neck. She took out two lollipops from her pocket. She handed Gu Fengyan a lollipop, "pineapple flavor."


    Gu Fengyan took over the steering wheel with one hand and said, "thank you."


    Shen Wanqing had no expression on his face and turned back, "it''s all right."


    While peeling off the sugar paper, Shen Wanqing glanced at Ling Bai lying in a coma in the back seat. Ling Bai''s face was pale and frowned, looking very painful. She looked again at the scar on his arm and then silently looked back.


    With the sugar in his mouth, Shen Wanqing continued to have fun again.


    At about one o''clock, their car finally got out of Tianjin.


    "Stop and have a rest. Aren''t you tired after driving for so long?" Shen Wanqing stretched out and said lazily.


    Gu Fengyan is really tired. He hasn''t had a good rest these days. He is also worried when he sleeps every day. He has to face the zombies he suddenly meets at any time every day. Now I''ve been concentrating on driving for almost five hours. I''ve been dead for a long time.


    He parked his car on an open roadside, not far from the exit station of Tianjin city, surrounded by mountains, very quiet. It seems that there should be no zombies coming.


    As soon as the car was parked, there was a loud hungry grunt in the car.


    Gu Fengyan''s body stiffened and felt embarrassed. He put aside his head and said nothing.


    At that time, Shen Wanqing just passed the customs and was preparing to collect his mobile phone. When he heard Gu Fengyan''s hungry voice, Shen Wanqing looked at the time and found that it was already more than one o''clock now.


    Shen Wanqing is not sure what Gu Fengyan likes to eat. She feels a lot of snacks from her pocket.


    Potato chips, spicy chips, bread, self heating hot pot, drinks, instant noodles, mineral water or anything else.


    Gu Fengyan looked at the food Shen Wanqing took out, and the whole person was stunned.


    In the blink of an eye, why did she take out so much food?


    "Take what you want to eat." Shen Wanqing took a piece of bread and ate it briefly.


    After eating, she found that Gu Fengyan didn''t move. Shen Wanqing looked at him lazily, "don''t be sorry. You''re the driver I hired. I''ve covered three meals a day and personal safety, which is regarded as your salary."


    Shen Wanqing hoards a lot of snacks. Even a few more people can''t eat her.


    Upon hearing what Shen Wanqing said, Gu Fengyan had no burden in his heart.


    He reached out to pick up two loaves of bread, took four or five bites and solved it. He opened another bottle of mineral water and poured more than half of it.


    After eating several loaves of bread and drinking two bottles of mineral water, Gu Fengyan felt a little support.


    After the outbreak of the zombie, he and Ling Bai hid all the way. Although they also hoarded a lot of food, they had already eaten up for so many days. In fact, there are not many people in the village. They don''t have cars. Food doesn''t look like money. They can be stored on cards. They have to take it with them. Who can take so much food all the time?

 Chapter 1151

    Gu Fengyan chewed the ham sausage. He silently looked at Shen Wanqing, who was leisurely watching animation. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "Miss Shen, are you going to Kyoto?"


    Along the way, Gu Fengyan was still reserved. The girl in front of him looked young, but somehow he had a leisurely atmosphere, which made him subconsciously fear the girl. It always feels like it''s not as simple as it seems.


    The petite and cold girl next to me nestled in the co driver''s seat, holding a bag of potato chips, eating potato chips and watching the animation slowly.


    Shen Wanqing chewed the potato chips and said, "it should be obvious?"


    She said earlier that she would go to Kyoto. After leaving Tianjin, their current route is also to Liaocheng in Kyoto.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the potato chips in his hand and then raised his eyebrow. It turned out to be pickled. No wonder it''s spicy.


    "If you can''t find a topic to talk about, you can''t talk." Shen Wanqing ate a few more potato chips.


    She looked at Gu Fengyan with a touch of banter, which made Gu Fengyan embarrassed.


    He scratched his head. "Miss Shen, is Kyoto different?" why go to Kyoto?


    Now the whole country is occupied. Even if you escape to Kyoto, it''s not very safe, is it?


    "My home is over there." Shen Wanqing opened a can of wangzi milk and drank it.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Fengyan immediately understood, and then he heard Shen Wanqing say, "what about you? Where are you going with the unconscious man behind you?"


    Where to?


    Gu Fengyan shook his head, "I don''t know..." he turned to look at the unconscious Ling Bai behind him and sighed, "wait until he wakes up. The injury on his body... I... hey..."


    "I can''t die." Shen Wanqing chewed with potato chips in his mouth.


    Gu Fengyan was surprised and swallowed his saliva nervously, "really?"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him and slowly opened a can of wangzi milk. She took a sip and replied, "I should."


    Listening to the girl''s perfunctory answer, Gu Fengyan''s mood suddenly plummeted. At this time, Ling Bai, who was originally lying in a coma in the back seat, woke up.


    Gu Fengyan quickly turns his head when he hears the speech. He gets off and comes to the back seat. Gu Fengyan holds Ling Bai''s arm and frowns, "Ling Bai? Ling Bai? How are you?"


    Ling Bai sucked and woke up slowly.


    He looked at Gu Fengyan in front of him, then shook his head, "I''m fine."


    Ling Bai sipped her pale lips, looked at the surrounding environment and asked suspiciously, "where are we...?"


    "In the car."


    "Car?"


    Ling Bai was puzzled. He suddenly saw Shen Wanqing in the co pilot''s seat and remembered the previous things.


    "It''s you..." Ling Bai was weak. He said gratefully, "thank you for saving us. If you hadn''t appeared in time, we would have died under the zombie."


    Shen Wanqing readily accepted, nodded and said, "it''s easy to say."


    Shen Wanqing took some water and food to Ling Bai. "Replenish your strength. You''re too weak now."


    Looking at the precious water and food in front of him, Ling Bai swallowed his saliva, but he shook his head, "no, you eat."


    Gu Fengyan listened, and his eyebrows screwed up fiercely. He disagreed, "Ling Bai."


    Ling Bai smiled weakly, "I''m a mortal. You''ve been very grateful that you didn''t leave me halfway. How can I waste these precious materials?"

 Chapter 1152

    "I can''t die." Shen Wanqing glanced at him with cool eyes, "but I can''t guarantee if you want to die again, I''ll throw you down."


    Listening to the girl''s cool tone, Ling Bai''s words choked, but Gu Fengyan couldn''t help laughing.


    He opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Ling Bai, "drink some water."


    Ling Bai took the mineral water, looked up and drank more than half of it. Gu Fengyan looked at him and sighed: "don''t worry about the wound. Don''t you have any signs of infection now? Maybe there''s nothing really."


    Then Gu Fengyan handed Ling Bai another bag of bread. "Sit here and eat. I''ll drive."


    "Well, thank you." Ling Bai took the bread.


    He tore open the package, leaned against the back cushion and took a few bites of the bread.


    Ling Bai drank mineral water. When she was just unconscious, her body was half cold and half hot. Her back was wet with sweat. She didn''t feel very well.


    The throat was a little itchy, and Ling Bai coughed a few times.


    He hesitated, "can you open the window?"


    Gu Fengyan started the car in front. After hearing the speech, he looked at Shen Wanqing. Shen Wanqing looked up at them inexplicably, "open the window if you want. What are you looking at me for? Do you want me to open a window for you?"


    Ling Bai shook his head, "thank you."


    After the window was opened, the car began to run. Although there was blood smell outside, the wind also weakened the blood smell because the car was running fast.


    After the cold wind hit, Ling Bai''s sweating back gradually felt comfortable.


    The throat began to itch again. Ling Bai couldn''t help but clench his fist and cough out of the window. He drank water again.


    Shen Wanqing handed over a lot of food in front, and Ling Bai nodded and thanked him.


    In the evening, the car arrived at Beicheng.


    The north city is desolate, and the streets are mottled with blood. It''s dark at night, and I can''t see what''s going on around.


    After entering Beicheng, the first place they met was the gas station.


    The three got out of the car and first checked whether there were traces of zombies around. After the inspection, Gu Fengyan took the lead in saying, "I''ll go to see if there is still gasoline in the gas station. The car has been running for a day. It''s estimated that there will be no oil in a few days."


    Shen Wanqing and Ling Bai nodded.


    They came to the house of the gas station. There were many signs of fighting, the window counters were in disorder, and there was blood on the ground.


    Shen Wanqing touched the wall. She reached out and turned on the light in the room.


    Fortunately, the circuit is not broken and there is electricity.


    Ling Bai sat down. He is now weak and doesn''t have much strength. Especially after just taking two steps, he feels that his brain is particularly lack of oxygen and dizzy.


    Shen Wanqing found a chair and sat down. He took out his mobile phone and charger and put them aside to charge.


    At this time, Gu Fengyan, who was checking the gasoline outside, also came back. As he walked in, he said, "I just checked that there is a lot of gasoline left, and I''ll add it. I''ll find out if there is an oil bucket later, and put some bottles of oil on the road in case of need."


    Ling Bai leaned aside and gasped weakly. He nodded in agreement with Gu Fengyan. "It''s still a long way to Kyoto. No one can guarantee that the car will run out of oil halfway. It''s good to store more gasoline."

 Chapter 1153

    Along the way, Ling Bai also learned a lot. He knew that Shen Wanqing was going to Kyoto to find his family. As for their family who died under the hands of the zombie, there was no place to go anyway. Staying with Shen Wanqing, she didn''t think she was a burden. He was very grateful.


    Shen Wanqing put down his mobile phone, stretched out and asked the three of them, "I''m going to make instant noodles. What about you?"


    Gu Fengyan also nodded, "all the same."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    After soaking instant noodles, Shen Wanqing went to the back and found that there was hot water in this place.


    The bathroom has a bathroom. It seems that it should be for employees at that time.


    Shen Wanqing returned to the front. She took a sip of wangzi milk and ate a few mouthfuls of instant noodles. Shen Wanqing said, "there''s hot water in the back. Go take a bath later."


    Ling Bai was very excited when he heard it. He was a cleanliness addict before the end of the world. He couldn''t stand the smell of sweat and blood after running around for so many days.


    Shen Wanqing is the only girl here. They all consciously guard in the front hall of the gas station and let Shen Wanqing take a bath alone.


    There was a light in the back. Shen Wanqing turned on the light in the corridor and came to the bathroom.


    She found that the bathroom window was open and was about to close it. Suddenly Shen Wanqing seemed to think of something.


    Shen Wanqing stood there and looked thoughtfully out of the window. Suddenly, he casually hooked the corners of his lips and smiled.


    Then, she slowly turned around, reached out and took off her coat. Looking through the window, she could see the girl''s long white neck, thin shoulders, black suspenders vaguely hooked on the girl''s shoulders, and then she couldn''t see it.


    At the same time, she heard a faint rustling sound outside the window. Shen Wanqing looked at it with his side eyes. There had recovered a calm.


    The girl''s beautiful and delicate eyebrows and eyes gathered a smile. She whispered, "smelly boy..."


    She slowly looked back, then calmly began to take off her clothes, open the shower and wash her hair.


    In a big tree not far from the window, a small figure curled up nervously on the trunk, and his small figure was covered by layers of leaves.


    He turned his back to the window, covered his face with his small hands, and his ears were red. He seemed frightened and shy.


    The children''s fingers are cold and cold. It is clear that they can''t feel any body temperature, but at the moment, the children feel that their face is hot and can''t drop the temperature.


    It seems that I think of what I just saw inadvertently in the tree. The children''s little face is even more red.


    Shy for a long time, the child closed his mouth and reluctantly put down his small hand. He pinched his cheek with his small hand.


    It''s still cold


    But why was it so hot just now.


    I''m not used to it.


    The children blinked with gray pupils and curled eyelashes. Shuirun''s small mouth sipped gently. He patted his small face and told himself that he shouldn''t have peeked just now.


    After patting his little face, the children felt very wronged.


    He doesn''t know that the other party went to take a bath... He didn''t mean to peek


    But... He still accidentally saw it.


    He is a bad boy.


    Will she be angry?


    The child pursed his mouth and flattened it wrongfully.

 Chapter 1154

    He hesitated for a moment, then moved his small body and slowly turned around. He found that there were still lights on there.


    The children frowned.


    She... Didn''t close the window again!


    What if someone accidentally runs over and sees it!


    I don''t want to be seen every year.


    The child pursed his small mouth and then slowly turned his small body. He grabbed the trunk with his small hand and moved a little hard.


    He stretched out his little hand to pull open the leaves, and his gray pupils looked into the distance.


    In that case, I''ll keep it for you that year. I won''t let others come every year.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After taking a bath, Shen Wanqing changed into clothes and came out. She wiped her hair with a towel.


    I don''t know where Shen Wanqing found the hair dryer and started blowing his hair there.


    Ling Bai went to take a bath. He didn''t feel anything when he opened the window. It''s OK to breathe.


    The child on the tree not far away saw Ling Bai''s figure. He despised his mouth and then turned away his head.


    I won''t help you keep it every year!


    Along the way, I know to follow Qingqing, as well as the big man. I don''t like it every year!


    Gu Fengyan, who filled the oil at the oil filling station in front, sneezed coldly, and then touched the tip of his nose and shivered.


    Gu Fengyan muttered in his heart: why do you suddenly feel a little cold?


    After Ling Bai took a shower, Gu Fengyan went to take a shower. They all wear their dirty clothes after taking a bath. Although they are still very uncomfortable, they can''t help it. After all, you can''t be naked.


    In the evening, Shen Wanqing rubbed her sour neck. She put her mobile phone aside and stretched.


    Seeing this, Gu Fengyan said, "Miss Shen, if you''re sleepy, go to bed. I''ll watch tonight."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook her head. She got up and walked outside the door. Shen Wanqing looked up at the sky outside and narrowed his eyes.


    When Gu Fengyan saw Shen Wanqing staring at the sky, he also came to have a look.


    Then, Gu Fengyan whispered, "why is it strange today? Why is it red?"


    Shen Wanqing took back her sight. She turned back inside and said slowly, "I''ll watch the night tonight. Go to sleep."


    As soon as Shen Wanqing said so, Gu Fengyan disagreed, "this can''t! How can you be a girl vigil!"


    "Yes, let me watch it. I''m the most leisurely person on the way. I''ve slept for a long time when I was on the bus, and now I''m not sleepy at all." Ling Bai said.


    Looking at the two people competing, Shen Wanqing was helpless. Then he said, "just one night today, you two will take turns to guard tomorrow. One person is worth one night. Sooner or later, what are you fighting for?"


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai hesitated for a while and agreed.


    Gu Fengyan is really tired. He hasn''t slept well. After driving for another day, his nerves have been tired for a long time.


    Midnight.


    Ling Bai, who was lying on the side, suddenly felt hot, and the whole person began to twitch in pain, as did Gu Fengyan. The dull hum of forbearance immediately sounded, and the big beads of sweat flowed down.


    Both of them were in great pain, but they didn''t wake up.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the two of them, and then looked at the bloody sky outside.


    Tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night.


    It''s quiet outside. Shen Wanqing walked around outside for a few times.


    Tonight is when the powers appear and the zombies advance, so it''s safe around.


    Shen Wanqing turned around and suddenly whispered thoughtfully, "the lollipop is almost gone. I don''t know if someone will send me candy tonight."

 Chapter 1155

    The child hiding in the tree moved his ears quietly, and he blinked his gray pupils with joy.


    Qingqing was just saying whether someone would continue to send her candy tonight!


    The child couldn''t help smiling happily with his lips bent. He covered his face shyly with his small hands. Does that mean Qingqing likes the candy he sent!


    The children had no time to be happy. Then they suddenly heard the whispering of the girl walking below, "who will send me candy every night?"


    Hearing the speech, the children couldn''t help feeling nervous. He held the branch nervously in his little hand and curled up.


    Qingqing won''t find him, will she?


    "Is it Gu Fengyan?" the girl felt her chin and suddenly guessed.


    Hearing this, the child immediately stood up and felt wronged and angry. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s not him!"


    The children''s voice is Grandma''s. It sounds soft and waxy. You can hear a very dissatisfied and angry tone in the middle.


    Hearing this sound, Shen Wanqing was still a little surprised. The voice of a child?


    Without waiting for her to think more, suddenly the leaves of the big tree on the left trembled rapidly. The children didn''t expect that their feet slipped when they stood up.


    Shen Wanqing turned around and saw a small body fall from the tree. She rushed over and put her hand around the child.


    The children in her arms didn''t seem to react. Her small body was nestled in her arms. The pair of godless gray pupils blinked blankly, and the thick curled eyelashes flashed like a PU fan on the beautiful eyelids.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the child in his arms and was surprised that he was so young... Shouldn''t he be less than five years old?


    Almost as tall as Shen Wanqing''s legs, with short arms and legs and silver hair, it''s very beautiful.


    The skin is very white and there is no trace of blood. The pupil is gray white, with long eyelashes on the eyelids, very dense and slender. Although the age is still very young, it does not affect the children''s beauty at all.


    His facial features are exquisite and his eyebrows are thick. He is very upturned from the eyebrow bone to the bridge of his nose. His nose is small and his lips are slightly red.


    It seemed a little dull. He looked at Shen Wanqing''s tea eyes in surprise, his dark red and moist mouth was slightly open, and his white teeth were half covered.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the little guy in her arms and smiled gently. She held the child''s little ass in her palm, stared at the child''s beautiful and lovely face and said thoughtfully: "so you''re so small, I thought you were much bigger..."


    So, is this plane starting to develop again?


    Shen Wanqing is a little distressed and tangled. The children are so young. When the children grow up, she is also in her thirties. She is afraid that the children will dislike her!


    Thinking, Shen Wanqing sighed faintly.


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s joking words, the child suddenly recovered. When he found himself held in Shen Wanqing''s arms, the child was at a loss.


    He was flustered like a headless fly and didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the child who kept moving in his arms, Shen Wanqing patted his little ass and gently warned, "don''t move! Don''t move and spank again!"


    The little ass was patted off guard. The child''s whole face turned red. He was shy like a roasted crayfish.


    The child covered his face and jumped out of Shen Wanqing''s arms the next second. Before Shen Wanqing could react, the child had run away.

 Chapter 1156

    Shen Wanqing stood where he was for a while and didn''t react.


    She blinked her light brown eyes and looked at the direction the children left for a long time.


    Then, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Are children so shy?


    I can still run.


    While Shen Wanqing was thinking with his fingertips touching his chin, suddenly a small head poked out behind the big tree in front of him.


    The short child nervously grabbed the bark of the tree. He stuck out his little head. His silver hair brushed his white flesh cheek. The child''s eyelashes flashed and his gray pupils looked at her awkwardly.


    Shen Wanqing just looked up and saw it. She slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows and looked at the sudden emergence of the children.


    She sat lazily on the grass, with her chin on her palm and her eyes sweeping at the children, "Why are you back?"


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who was still in place, the children''s godless pupils reflected a touch of joy. Then when they heard Shen Wanqing''s words, the children seemed a little cramped.


    The child clung to the bark. He hung down his long eyelashes and stared at his little feet uneasily. He seemed very hesitant.


    The children are wearing pure white T-shirts. The clothes are very big, covering their small hips and thighs. They look like adult clothes they have stolen. Little white feet, stepping on the grass.


    "Hmm?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows. "Afraid of me?"


    She chuckled and pointed at the children, "come here, my sister doesn''t eat children."


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, the child shrunk his neck. He flattened his mouth and said, "of course Qingqing doesn''t eat children!" Qingqing is not those annoying things! Only those things can''t control eating people.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes. The long, narrow and beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed lazily. The light brown pupils flashed a faint light, which reflected a smile.


    I only heard the girl casually say, "Qingqing? Huh?"


    The children recovered, and then found that they had done something wrong again, so they nervously shrank behind the tree.


    The child hesitated for a long time and looked at his girl with a smile. The child suddenly felt wronged and unhappy.


    The child''s soft grandmother''s voice was filled with unhappy tears, "I... can''t I call you like this? Are you angry? I''m sorry... I know I''m wrong... But... But I send you Candy every day. Don''t be angry?"


    "Oh ~ you sent the candy!" the girl raised her eyebrows.


    The child was very shy and couldn''t help hiding, and then nodded. As a result, he found himself hiding behind a tree. Shen Wanqing couldn''t see him at all and nodded.


    After thinking about it, the children stumbled with their little feet, their little hands pulled out of the bark, and nodded shyly, "um..."


    "What?" the girl didn''t seem to understand.


    The child pursed his mouth. A layer of clear dense water mist appeared in his gray pupils. He blinked his eyes, as if even his eyes had become moist.


    Feeling a little nervous, he closed his lips and turned them into a straight line, and the lips became a little shallow and discolored.


    The child bit his lip flap. He lowered his eyes gently and his voice was as small as a mosquito. "Yes... It''s the candy I sent you..."


    He still remembers that Shen Wanqing thought the candy was from Gu Fengyan! It''s not from Gu Fengyan! Obviously he!


    "You''re standing too far away. I can''t hear what you''re talking about." Shen night, the Qing Dynasty child waved, "come closer and say."

 Chapter 1157

    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s slender hand waving to himself, the child couldn''t help but step back, and his ears were a little red.


    But after taking a step back, the child remembered his purpose of going back. He couldn''t help but sip his mouth.


    Next, I saw the children slowly move towards Shen Wanqing with short legs.


    The white T-shirt covers the lower leg, and the exposed half of the lower leg has white skin and meat, which is very cute.


    The child''s legs are too short. It''s more than ten steps away. He walked more than thirty steps before slowly moving over.


    Looking at the soft children like steamed stuffed buns, Shen Wanqing picked the tip of her eyebrows and had no time to speak. The child in front of her suddenly stuffed a lollipop into her body.


    Shen Wanqing took it off guard, and then looked at the lollipop in her hand. She picked her eyebrows and said, "Oh, there''s no pineapple flavor this time?"


    Hearing the speech, the child pursed his mouth and said slowly, "you don''t like this."


    "Well, yes, I don''t like this." Shen Wanqing peeled a milk flavored sugar paper. She asked the children, "do you know what I like?"


    The child blinked his eyes. The gray pupil was floating with a layer of clear water mist. He looked at the candy in Shen Wanqing''s hand and said, "it tastes like milk."


    Shen Wanqing said softly, "the answer is correct."


    She waved, "come on, come on."


    The children hesitated, but they were still obedient and came over slowly.


    As soon as he came, the child was held in his arms by Shen Wanqing. The lollipop in Shen Wanqing''s hand was stuffed into the child''s mouth.


    Hard.


    The child stretched out his hand to hold a lollipop stick, and Shen Wanqing also peeled off a milk flavored lollipop. She picked her eyebrows and side eyes, looked at the child at a loss and asked, "is it sweet?"


    Hearing the speech, the children were at a loss.


    Sweet?


    He doesn''t know.


    He can''t taste it. He only knows that it''s hard and can''t bite


    The children obediently sipped their bright red and watery mouth, licked the lollipop with their pink tongue, and then nodded and answered, "well, it''s sweet!"


    "Do you like it?" Shen Wanqing asked.


    The children didn''t know what they liked, so they nodded, "like."


    "I''ll give you wangzi milk after eating sugar later." Shen Wanqing rubbed little darling''s soft silver hair.


    After rubbing for a while, Shen Wanqing found that the children were really soft.


    She took the lollipop in her mouth, rubbed the children''s silver hair, and pinched the fat on her small face. She couldn''t help sighing: "how soft you are!"


    The child''s white face turned red. He had a lollipop in his mouth, "soft skin?"


    "Well, soft skin." Shen Wanqing smiled.


    "What''s the child''s name?" Shen Wanqing rubbed the child''s soft silver hair and asked with low eyes and a gentle smile.


    The child was holding a lollipop in his red mouth. He held the lollipop stick in his small hand and licked his watery lips. He answered obediently, "Qi Nian."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "Qi Nian?"


    Qi Nian nodded, "HMM."


    He reached out his chubby little hand and grabbed the girl''s clothes. His dull gray pupils blinked, which was very cute.


    "Can you call me annual?" the children felt sweet after eating candy.


    "Every year?"


    Qi Nian nodded.


    Every year, the children''s gray pupils seemed to become shining. He obediently and softly said, "in this way, I can clear you ~"

 Chapter 1158

    Listening to the children''s soft voice, Shen Wanqing looked at the short and soft children in front of her with great interest.


    She reached out and pinched the child''s smooth cheek, "so this is your purpose, isn''t it?"


    Smell speech, Qi Nian wronged flat small mouth, "can''t you?"


    He stretched out his little hand. His chubby little hand grabbed Shen Wanqing''s clothes and pulled them pitifully.


    Every year, the children looked at Shen Wanqing pitifully with those beautiful gray pupils. The milk sound of the children who became soft steamed stuffed buns was soft and cute.


    "Please every year, okay ~"


    Looking at the pathetic look of the children, Shen Wanqing refused ruthlessly. She shook her finger, "no, you have to call me sister."


    Suddenly, the children''s eyebrows collapsed.


    "If not, let''s talk about you following me secretly all the way -"


    "Sister."


    Before Shen Wanqing finished, the children in front of her hurriedly grabbed her clothes and opened their mouth obediently.


    Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows with satisfaction. She pinched the children''s soft cheeks, "shout a few more."


    Qi Nian''s small face was pinched, and his red mouth tooted. He was particularly obedient.


    "Sister."


    "Sister."


    "Sister..."


    ¡­


    Then, Shen Wanqing nodded with satisfaction. She reached out and took the lollipop in Qi Nian''s hand and fed it to Qi Nian''s mouth, "good boy."


    Shen Wanqing slowly stood up with a lollipop in her mouth. She reached out and rubbed the silver hair of the child in front of her. "Follow your sister. Don''t sneak away! If you dare to sneak away, your sister will catch you and spank you!"


    Qi Nian''s little darling seems to be frightened by Shen Wanqing. He moves over with his short legs and holds Shen Wanqing''s calf.


    He raised his head, his gray pupils filled with crystal dense water mist, and his slender eyelashes were clear.


    The child held Shen Wanqing''s calf in one hand and a lollipop in the other.


    "Don''t run every year, follow your sister every year."


    Looking down at the child who was as good as a soft steamed stuffed bun, Shen Wanqing licked his back teeth a little.


    It looks too soft. I really want to take a bite.


    I feel my little face playing Q.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai woke up.


    Both of them looked confused and sweaty, which was very uncomfortable.


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai looked at each other. One night later, they always felt something was wrong, but they couldn''t say it again.


    "Oh, wake up!"


    Shen Wanqing came over with a bowl of soaked instant noodles. She glanced at them obliquely, and then walked calmly.


    Gu Fengyan stood up and nodded, "HMM."


    "Do you feel anything?" Shen Wanqing lifted the lid and ate instant noodles.


    "What?" Gu Fengyan looked blankly.


    Shen Wanqing blew a mouthful of steaming instant noodles, "for example, does the body feel different?"


    "Feeling?"


    Gu Fengyan felt puzzled. He suddenly felt it and found that his body was not so tired. It seemed that he was full of energy.


    "Zi -"


    Suddenly, a water injection rushed at Gu Fengyan.


    Gu Fengyan was startled and quickly turned his head. He found that Ling Bai was also very confused and forced to look at himself.


    Shen Wanqing was thoughtful and picked his eyebrow. It''s a water power. It''s very good.


    She bowed her head and ate another mouthful of noodles.


    Gu Fengyan felt the water stain behind his ass, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 1159

    Ling Bai is also very ignorant.


    He just pointed, and suddenly a flood of water came out of his fingertips.


    Ling Bai silently took back his hand. He looked left and right at his right hand. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Looking at Ling Bai''s action, Gu Fengyan was petrified. He was stunned: "don''t tell me that the water just came out of your fingertips?"


    Ling Bai smelled the speech and swallowed his saliva, "OK... It seems... It seems..."


    "Fuck!"


    Gu Fengyan doubted life. "Is it difficult that there will be powers when the end of the world comes? Isn''t this made up in the fucking novel?"


    "You should also try. You should also have powers." Shen Wanqing looked up and replied to Gu Fengyan.


    "Me?"


    Gu Fengyan was surprised. He swallowed his saliva, closed his eyes and felt nervous.


    Suddenly, Gu Fengyan raised his hand and a strong wind swept the glass window of the gas station.


    When Gu Fengyan opened his eyes and looked at the broken glass, he widened his eyes in surprise.


    He grabbed his hair in disbelief. "I did it?"


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai both stared at their hands for a long time like doubting life. Just then, something really came out of their hands!!


    "Sister, I finished washing my face..."


    While Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai were still slowly accepting this cognition, suddenly a soft milk sound came.


    Gu Fengyan subconsciously looked for the voice, turned his head, looked down, and a short legged baby came behind the door.


    It''s so small that Gu Fengyan feels he can sit dead.


    Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan were shocked.


    Then, they watched the soft cute child run to the girl at the front desk with short legs.


    Shen Wanqing had just finished eating noodles. She took a sip of soup to show her respect, and then opened a can of wangzi milk.


    She licked the corners of her mouth and pulled out a paper towel.


    While wiping the corners of his mouth, Shen Wanqing looked at the children running towards him and said slowly, "run slowly, don''t fall."


    "Bang -"


    As soon as Shen Wanqing''s words were out, the running children fell to the ground.


    The crisp sound makes people feel pain.


    Qi Nian didn''t seem to think he would fall.


    He sat blankly on the ground with his small hands on the floor. His white skin was already white. Now the red marks on his forehead were very obvious. It looked a bit ferocious and frightening.


    The gray pupil is full of confusion, the shallow eye color floats a thin mist, and the slender feather eyelashes are on the eyelids.


    He reached out and touched his red forehead, and then his small body slowly got up from the ground.


    Qi Nian came to Shen Wanqing with a happy dada short leg.


    He held Shen Wanqing''s legs, raised his head and shouted, "sister."


    Shen Wanqing reached out and naturally picked him up and put him on his leg. Qi Nian, who was picked up by Shen Wanqing, was a little shy and his eyes were a little dodgy.


    She looked at the ferocious red marks on Qi Nian''s forehead and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Does it hurt?


    What is pain?


    Qi Nian''s eyes were blank.


    "No -"


    His forehead was gently touched by the girl''s warm fingertips.


    Qi Nian''s words suddenly stopped.


    He felt his ears turn red again.


    My sister rubbed him.


    So shy.


    Want to hide.


    But you can''t run anymore.


    My sister said she would spank.


    But why spank?


    It doesn''t hurt.


    Every year, little darling blinked, suddenly flat mouth, wronged opening: "pain."

 Chapter 1160

    In this way, my sister will rub him more, right?


    Every year, children think happily.


    But who wants Shen Wanqing to withdraw her hand indifferently? She pinched Qi Nian''s cheek. "The little guy is not good. He dares to cheat his sister."


    The little guy looks young, but he can pretend.


    If it really hurts, his face will change in the first second, but the little guy''s face hasn''t changed at all, as if he didn''t feel anything at all. And just now she rubbed the place, and the little guy didn''t respond.


    It seems that little guy doesn''t feel pain anymore.


    Shen Wanqing was not surprised. After all, the little guy didn''t look like a normal human.


    Whose eyes will be gray?


    Whose skin is so pale?


    I might not have thought much before, but now this era is different.


    Qi Nian saw that his poor acting skills were seen through by Shen Wanqing. He flattened his mouth and two fat little hands grabbed Shen Wanqing''s left hand, "but every year he wanted to be touched by his sister..."


    As he spoke, the child took Shen Wanqing''s hand and touched his red forehead.


    "Sister, feel... Comfortable..."


    Shen Wanqing''s fingertips touched Qi Nian''s cold skin. She casually rubbed it a few times, then withdrew her hand and said, "OK, don''t rub it."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Nian took back his eyes in disappointment. He lowered his long eyelashes and said stuffy, "is it that it feels uncomfortable every year, so my sister doesn''t like to touch every year?"


    He knew that his skin was different from others. His sister''s little hands felt soft and hot, but his was cool.


    "Hmm?" Shen Wanqing picked up his eyebrows and looked at him. "Why do you say that?"


    "Because..."


    The child sitting on her lap slowly got up. Qi Nian reached out and touched Shen Wanqing''s cheek. It was cold and cool, which made Shen Wanqing squint his eyes.


    Looking at the girl narrowing her long eyes, Qi Nian said, "look, every year''s hands are cold, which is not the same as my sister''s. doesn''t my sister like this year very much?"


    Listening to the children''s boring words, Shen Wanqing found out what Qi Nian was unhappy about, and then she couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t hate it, but I like it very much. This kind of hot weather feels the most comfortable."


    Every year, the children''s eyes were puzzled, "why didn''t my sister touch more?"


    Shen Wanqing rubbed the child''s soft silver hair and stared at the child''s pure face. The old rogue pretended to be innocent and said casually: "nothing, but my sister doesn''t like this touch."


    "Poof -"


    Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan, who sat down to drink, suddenly choked.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at them. They quickly wiped the water stains on the corners of their mouths and flustered away from their sight.


    The two of them looked at each other and said secretly that they should have thought too much.


    Miss Shen''s eyes were serious and calm. She thought they were dirty and ashamed.


    The middle-aged child sitting in his arms was very confused. He looked up at Shen Wanqing with his beautiful gray pupils eager and curious.


    "What touch does that sister like?"


    The two eavesdroppers squatting in the corner silently pricked up their ears.


    Shen Wanqing was very calm. "I can''t tell you this until you grow up."


    "Poof -"


    The water you drank came out again before you swallowed it.


    They were choked, and they avoided the sight of Shen Wanqing.

 Chapter 1161

    Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan looked at each other.


    This time, they felt as if they didn''t think much.


    It''s not that they think wrong, but Shen Wanqing. That''s what she meant!!


    Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan both feel that they can''t believe it. Is Shen Wanqing, who is serious about playing hooligans with children, Shen Wanqing, who doesn''t talk much on the road?!


    Qi Nian frowned with disappointment, and then sighed, "well, every year will soon grow up. My sister must tell every year at that time!"


    "Well." Shen Wanqing didn''t put Qi Nian''s words in his heart and nodded his head.


    When the children grow up, they probably won''t remember it.


    On the way, Gu Fengyan was driving.


    Gu Fengyan turned his head. He looked at Qi Nian sitting on Shen Wanqing and couldn''t help asking, "well, Miss Shen, is this child...?"


    Shen Wanqing lowered his head to play with his mobile phone and lightly replied, "I picked it up when I was walking outside last night."


    Take a walk?!


    Gu Fengyan was stunned. It was so dangerous at night that you went out for a walk!


    "What about his parents...?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing paused. Her eyes moved from her cell phone and looked at Qi Nian around her. "Little guy, where are your parents?"


    Qi Nian was dazed.


    Mom and dad?


    He doesn''t seem to have.


    Shen Wanqing just took a look and calmly took back her sight. She only heard her calm way: "I think she died under the hands of the zombie."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Bai in the back seat sighed painfully, "it''s also poor... It''s so small..."


    Gu Fengyan also sighed, "is he now?"


    "Follow me." Shen Wan said lightly.


    "Uh huh..." Qi Nian nodded in agreement, "follow your sister."


    Gu Fengyan also thinks so. After all, where can such a small child go without following them?


    But before he could speak, the girl in the passenger seat beside him spoke again¡ª¡ª


    "Be my child''s adoptive husband." she still opened her mouth blandly.


    "Uh huh..." every year the children nodded in agreement, "Tong Yangfu, Tong Yangfu!!"


    At that moment, Gu Fengyan turned the steering wheel wrong and almost pulled it out. He quickly stepped on a sudden brake to stabilize the body.


    Ling Bai in the back seat was also frightened by Shen Wanqing''s straightforward words.


    Tong, Tong Yangfu?!!


    Did he hear right?


    Qi Nian also reacted later. He blinked his long eyelashes and looked at Shen Wanqing with gray pupils. "Sister, what is a child''s adoptive husband?"


    Looking at the children''s pure gray pupils, Shen Wanqing explained, "I raised you up, and you are my child''s adoptive husband."


    "Oh..." the child nodded vaguely.


    The old rascal continued to ask, "would you like to be my child''s adoptive husband?"


    The children in front of me are very good and sweet, smiling and nodding, "yes every year!"


    The pear vortex at the corner of the mouth is shallow, as if there is a Wang of sugar water, which is sweet and makes people''s heart tremble.


    Shen Wanqing quietly restrained her eyes. She reached out and rubbed the children''s soft silver hair, "good."


    The two adult men in the car silently looked away.


    Such hooligans who change their concepts are really ashamed of themselves as men.


    It can be said that since the morning after the awakening of the power, the Shen Wanqing they saw was not the Shen Wanqing they had seen before.


    It''s refreshing their cognition all the time!

 Chapter 1162

    "Ho ho --"


    "Ho ho --"


    "Ho ho --"


    ¡­


    A luxurious and huge shopping mall is surrounded by stumps and blood. There are many zombies walking around. According to visual inspection, there are about 50 zombies, not to mention the zombies walking in other streets.


    In a corner in the northwest, a group of people have quietly stared at the mall.


    Guo Haoping breathed. He secretly glanced at the zombies around the mall, and then whispered to Ling Moyi, who looked serious around him, "Captain, what should we do now? Up or not?"


    Ling Moyi''s eyebrows and eyes were calm. His eagle eyes stared at the zombies, seemed to meditate for a long time, and then pursed his lips and said, "I''ll go first after you and Yuechi take others."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yuechi behind him immediately frowned with disapproval, "no, I don''t agree. How can you go first?"


    "It''s all right. I''m a thunder power. At that time, put some thunder to inquire, and then you''ll come out together."


    After saying that, Ling Moyi has pasted the wall and quietly left here.


    Lin Yuechi in the corner looked at Ling Moyi''s back and frowned with some worry.


    Seeing this, Guo Hao couldn''t help saying, "sister Lin, don''t worry about the captain. The captain is a thunder power. Although we all wake up this morning, according to the captain''s talent, we must master these every minute. The zombies here are for us to practice."


    Listening to Guo Hao''s mention of powers, Lin Yuechi couldn''t help thinking of his powers and was a little ashamed: "sorry, i... I don''t have any substantive powers. My ability to participate in the war is not as strong as you. It''s holding you back."


    "Ah, sister Lin, you can''t say that! You are the most powerful in our team! You are a power of the treatment department. In the end, it''s a walking medical box. No one can lose you!" Guo Hao disagreed.


    The rest of the team nodded in agreement with Guo Hao.


    Listening to everyone''s praise one by one, Lin Yuechi couldn''t help but feel a trace of pride and pride in his heart.


    Here, after Ling Moyi touched it out from the corner, he originally planned to touch the neighborhood of the mall and make some noise, but he didn''t expect that he had just touched it out from the corner. As a result, he met several zombies head-on.


    The number of visual inspection is seven.


    The seven zombies in front of them all showed varying degrees of decay. Some lacked arms and legs, some had one missing eye, and the rotten meat on their faces fell to the ground one by one like rotten meat.


    His clothes were ragged and stained with mottled blood.


    Looking at several zombies coming up, Ling Moyi breathed a screen. He took out a pistol from his waist with his backhand.


    Ling Moyi pulled the bolt of the gun and stared at the zombies.


    They have found Ling Moyi.


    The bodies of those zombies were like a piece of soft meat, with drooping hands, crooked neck, and empty eyes staring at Ling Moyi.


    His mouth made a ''ho ho'' sound, showing his blood stained teeth.


    Ling Moyi picked up the pistol and quickly shot one of the zombies in the head. The blood splashed on several zombies around him.


    The rotten blood was like a stimulant, which made several other people''s zombies more excited.

 Chapter 1163

    The zombie whose head was blown out had fallen to the ground, but his fingers were still moving and didn''t seem to be dead.


    This scene fell into Ling Moyi''s eyes, which made Ling Moyi open his eyes in surprise.


    Not dead?


    The usual zombie will die as long as he destroys his brain, but now he''s shot in the head, and the zombie hasn''t died yet!


    The zombies stained with blood had already been excited. They came to Ling Moyi, their black skin splashed with blood, and their ferocious hands stretched out.


    Ling Moyi was surprised not only that one shot in the head could not kill the zombies, but also that after one night, the bodies of these zombies in front of him became much more flexible.


    Before, it was like a rusty robot driving rigidly and slowly, which was easy to solve. But now zombies are very flexible. Although they are still stiff compared with ordinary people, they are much faster.


    Do these zombies evolve with their evolution?


    Ling Moyi didn''t have time to hesitate and quickly transferred his position. The pistol in his hand fired several shots in a row.


    "Kaka -"


    The pistol is out of bullets.


    The speed of the zombie is too fast for Ling Moyi to replace the bullet.


    He gritted his teeth and his eyes sank. "In that case, let me try my newly awakened power!"


    "Ziliu - Zizi -"


    The strong thunder and lightning of little thumb hit the zombie, and the smell of burnt meat came slowly.


    Guo Hao, who had been waiting outside, rushed over when they heard the news. Immediately, they all began to show their abilities and wanted to practice their hands through them.


    But then they found that the power was not complete. It''s like playing a game. You have a blue bar. If the blue is not enough, you have to return to the blue, otherwise you have no skills.


    Although the zombie killing people who control the power brush are very energetic, the power also runs out quickly. In the end, they still need to use their own boxing and weapons.


    Guo Hao, besieged by zombies, scolded, "fuck! This power feeling still has a blue bar!"


    "No! How do I feel these zombies are so hard to deal with?" another man who killed the zombies with a weapon breathed hard.


    Someone echoed: "yes... I... I also feel delicious! I feel that today''s zombies are much more flexible, and their resistance to... Seems to be different from before."


    Ling Moyi crossed the neck of the zombie with a military dagger, and ruthlessly inserted the dagger into the Zombie''s brain.


    The dagger was pulled out and the white brain splashed out with blood.


    Ling Moyi bit his teeth and tilted his head to avoid, kicking the zombie in his hand into the distance.


    Then, Ling Moyi gasped, "these zombies have evolved!"


    "Fuck his grandmother! This is not a strange upgrade! As soon as we upgrade our feelings, they also upgrade! How can this thing be destroyed?!" listening to Ling Moyi''s words, Guo Hao immediately scolded.


    Ten minutes later, people didn''t expect that there were more and more zombies instead of fewer.


    After a long battle, a small group of more than 20 people can''t bear it.


    Facing the threatening zombies, Guo Hao couldn''t help but despair, "Captain, we won''t really plant here today!"


    Ling Moyi clenched the dagger and gritted his teeth. "As a soldier, don''t give up until the last minute!"


    "Bang -"

 Chapter 1164

    After Shen Wanqing came out of the gas station, he strolled around Beicheng.


    They found that there were no zombies at all in some places, and there were no surplus materials in those places where no zombies appeared.


    "Isn''t there a zombie in Beicheng?" Shen Wanqing asked 748.


    748 said, "yes, but it''s not here."


    "Concentrate on another piece?" Shen Wanqing was a little surprised.


    She seldom met zombies along the way, and it was easy to drive all the way from Tianjin to Beicheng.


    "HMM." 748 nodded.


    The main reason 748 didn''t tell Shen Wanqing was not that they couldn''t meet the zombies, but that there was an ancestor sitting in the car and those zombies didn''t dare to come.


    748 said, "it''s in the street on the right. There''s a shopping mall there. Zombies basically move in groups."


    Shopping mall


    Shen Wanqing''s tea eyes could not help narrowing slightly, and the look in his eyes was meaningful.


    Since it is said that zombies are moving in groups there, it is estimated that ordinary people dare not go there. In other words, the materials in that place should be very fat


    While Shen Wanqing was still thinking, the 748 of divine consciousness in his mind suddenly released a new task.


    "Obtain a random task: Kill 500 zombies and collect 500 crystal nuclei. Reward 1000 points."


    The host has five seconds to consider whether to accept the task


    Shen Wanqing picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. "Is there a consideration link? Does that mean I can refuse?"


    748 frankly replied, "yes."


    748 this attitude was somewhat abnormal, which surprised Shen Wanqing.


    Then she said slowly, "is there any punishment once I refuse?"


    The 748 little body of the ninth parallel world stiffened: "..."


    Listening to the suddenly silent 748, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, and then hissed, "come on, what punishment? Let me guess, it should be related to the points."


    748 embarrassment: "cough... That is... If the host refuses to accept the task, the system will deduct 500 points from the host as a punishment."


    Shen Wanqing gave a shout, and then joked: "the last 500 points will go back to your pocket, right?"


    The 748 who was exposed by his bluff has no face.


    Know and ask!


    Hum!


    "Since it''s all like this, how can I disappoint you?"


    748 cheer up, are you going to!!!


    748''s eyes are shining.


    It seemed that he felt the excitement of 748. Shen Wanqing also smiled happily, "I accept the task."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    748''s face collapsed.


    The bad guy!


    What a nuisance!


    ¡­


    After Shen Wanqing drove over, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    It''s a dense area. It''s estimated that there are 200 zombies?


    There are so many zombies in such a place!!


    Gu Fengyan swallowed his saliva. "Miss Shen, do we really want to go there with so many zombies?"


    Seeing the zombies, Shen Wanqing just raised his eyebrows.


    Son of a bitch said she wanted to Kill 500 zombies. She thought there were 500 zombies here. There were only a few


    This thing needs to accumulate and complete... Trouble


    "They all seem to be attacking at one point. Look, is there anyone there?" Ling Bai in the back seat poked his head out for a while, and then he stretched out his hand to point to a place and frowned at Shen Wanqing and Gu Fengyan.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Fengyan also looked carefully for a while, and then nodded firmly, "yes, there are people."

 Chapter 1165

    "It seems that they should be besieged by zombies." Ling Bai frowned and said, "are we going to go now?"


    "Of course," Shen Wanqing explained with a frown, "we don''t have much material left, and the supermarket happens to have a lot of materials."


    Ling Bai also nodded. "These zombies seem to be concentrated in this area. A large number of zombies are active here, and others must not dare to come easily. The things inside should be really complete!"


    "Let''s?" Gu Fengyan hesitated. "There are only three of us and a child. There are almost 200 zombies there. We must be annihilated when we go in."


    Gu Fengyan''s concern is also Ling Bai''s concern.


    They don''t know how many people are surrounded by zombies, but as far as the three of them are concerned, even if they have the blessing of power, they are not so many opponents of zombies who are not proficient in power.


    Qi Nian, who nestled in Shen Wanqing''s arms, looked at Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan''s worried look. He raised his small face and looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Qi Nian stretched out his small hand and grabbed Shen Wanqing''s clothes. The child asked, "sister, do you hate these zombies?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked down at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "If my sister hates them, let them leave that year!" the children began to speak domineering every year.


    When Qi Nian said this, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai all burst out laughing.


    Gu Fengyan laughed heartily, "ha ha ha ha... What are you kidding every year!"


    "Pooh, it seems that I want to be a great hero every year!" Ling Bai''s face was also full of a smile.


    Qi Nian frowned unhappily when he heard this, "I''m not kidding every year!"


    Shen Wanqing smiled but said nothing. She reached out and rubbed the children''s silver hair. "Don''t worry, you wait for your sister to knock them all down."


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai on one side suddenly understood what Shen Wanqing meant.


    Shen Wanqing turned to Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai and said, "you two go down and have a fight with those zombies and take the opportunity to practice your powers. I can''t beat you. I''ll come and solve it for you."


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai hesitated for a while. Finally, they decided to believe Shen Wanqing, "OK!"


    Along the way, they hardly met zombies. Although they had not seen Shen Wanqing''s hand, they somehow believed Shen Wanqing.


    ¡­


    Just as Ling Mo''s anecdotal voice fell, a strong wind suddenly came and cut off the head of a zombie near them.


    Ling Moyi and others were surprised. They turned and looked at the position behind them.


    A van stopped not far away, and two men got out of it.


    Obviously, the strong wind just came from one of them.


    Guo Hao''s eyes were surprised, "someone is coming!"


    The others, too, seemed to see hope.


    Ling Moyi''s face sank, "the other party just came to two people. More than twenty of us are not the opponents of these zombies. Aren''t they suffering for nothing?"


    Listening to Ling Moyi''s words, several other people also reacted.


    Yes, more than twenty of them can''t fight. What''s the use of two people?


    "Don''t be distracted, concentrate on fighting with zombies! Be careful not to be caught and infected!" Ling Moyi suddenly snapped.


    The crowd turned around and found the zombie approaching again. Suddenly, everyone dared not be distracted and began to fight with the zombies.

 Chapter 1166

    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai didn''t have any verbal communication with them. After they joined the battle, they began to tentatively use their powers to attack the zombie.


    Gradually, from the beginning, I was unfamiliar and injured by mistake, and later I was able to control the strength and direction.


    But in the end, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai found that their physical strength gradually lost, and their powers gradually disappeared.


    People nearby seemed to guess Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai''s curiosity. They and Gu Fengyan explained the situation.


    When Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai knew that the power would overdraft and needed to wait for their cultivation to come back, they only felt their head hurt.


    Seeing that the number of zombies has only been slightly reduced by less than one-third, Ling Moyi was in despair. Even Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai who had just joined the team began to despair.


    Why is this zombie suddenly so difficult to fight? In the past, there was no one with one knife. Now two knives may not be able to stab to death.


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai looked at each other, clenched their teeth and didn''t make a sound. After they looked at each other, they seemed to understand each other''s meaning, and they all threw themselves into battle the next second.


    There are so many zombies that they can''t beat so many people, let alone Miss Shen, who is a girl.


    I hope Miss Shen can understand what they mean and drive away from here.


    The battle lasted almost twenty minutes. The people were almost overwhelmed and were full of fatigue.


    "Ah --"


    A man suddenly screamed. They turned their heads in horror and found that their partner had been bitten by the zombie.


    Blood gurgled out of the artery and a lot of blood splashed out.


    The eyes of the man who was bitten by his neck were full of pain. He felt that the meat on his neck was forcibly torn off.


    "Leizi -"


    Guo Hao''s pupils tightened, his veins burst, and he came out in a hurry.


    Zombies rioted, and their physical strength was exhausted. Several companions all died in the hands of zombies.


    Guo Hao''s eyes were filled with despair, "it seems... It seems that we really died here today."


    Lin Yuechi, who was surrounded and protected by the crowd, trembled. Her eyes tightened and grabbed Ling Moyi''s clothes, "no... no... I don''t want to die!"


    "Moyi... Moyi... Moyi save me!" Lin Yuechi looked at Ling Moyi like a straw.


    Ling Moyi was in a complicated mood. He didn''t want to die, but he really had no strength.


    Ling Moyi didn''t speak. He still clenched his teeth and solved the zombie coming face to face.


    "Don''t give up. As long as we have the last bit of strength, we must struggle hard!" Ling Moyi turned to Lin Yuechi and said, "don''t be afraid. Take your weapons and join the battle with me."


    Lin Yuechi tried to calm her fear. She took a deep breath and held the pistol tightly in her hand.


    Then Lin Yuechi nodded heavily, "Hmm!"


    At this time, they suddenly found that the zombies who had focused on attacking them had shifted the target, as if... As if some of them had turned behind them.


    While they were surprised, they suddenly saw a figure in the gap surrounded by zombies.


    The figure in the center was petite and dressed in a clean white T-shirt. When everyone saw what she was holding in her hand, they opened their eyes in surprise.


    Shen Wanqing stood calmly in the middle with a long stick.

 Chapter 1167

    The staff is very long. It should be as tall as an adult man. The whole body is white and looks like it is made of white jade.


    The long stick is like a duck to water in the girl''s hand. Looking at the soft and weak girl, it''s very easy to hold that long stick.


    Before everyone could react, Gu Fengyan lost his voice in panic, "Miss Shen -"


    Listening to Gu Fengyan''s panic, Guo Hao was surprised, "is that girl with you?"


    Gu Fengyan is worried. Why did Miss Shen get out of the car! It''s so dangerous here. Why didn''t you leave!


    "Don''t worry, look at Miss Shen." Ling Bai grabbed Gu Fengyan''s arm and spoke calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Fengyan settled down and looked at it, then stunned.


    Guo Hao and his party were also stunned.


    I saw the girl surrounded by zombies holding a long stick in her right hand. Her black hair brushed her cheeks, and her eyes were cold and loose.


    Hand up, the long stick quickly and decisively knocked on the Zombie''s head. Looking at the light strength, in fact, the Zombie''s brain splashed and mixed with red blood the next second.


    In this way, the girl sticks a zombie and sweeps it with a long stick. Soon, with the speed visible to the naked eye, all the zombies surrounded by her eyes died.


    The dense group of zombies originally surrounding Guo Hao shifted their targets and all began to siege Shen late Qing, leaving only a few zombies entangled with Ling Moyi and others.


    Guo Hao stored up his power and the flame burned the body of the zombie. Taking advantage of his breathing time, Guo Hao asked Gu Fengyan in shock, "Hey, brother, do you know the girl in front?"


    "HMM." Gu Fengyan nodded, then raised his foot and kicked the Zombie''s chest.


    Guo Hao took a cold breath, "no! That girl is too powerful! Was she a soldier before?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Fengyan''s face was gloomy. He didn''t pay much attention to Guo Hao.


    After solving the zombie in front of him, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai looked at each other, and then quickly rushed to the zombie pile surrounded by Shen Wanqing.


    However, without waiting for Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai to join the battlefield, a corpse of a zombie flew towards them the next second.


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai were startled and quickly stepped back to avoid the flying body.


    Then Shen Wanqing''s voice came from inside, "have a good rest next to me. Give me the zombies here. Don''t rob me of my head!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Fengyan frowned fiercely without understanding, "but -"


    "Believe it or not, I told you to feed the zombie?"


    Shen Wanqing made a way. The long stick in her hand swept across the Zombie''s head. When her brain splashed, Shen Wanqing glanced sideways and glanced at Gu Fengyan on the left.


    Because of this way, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai also saw the shadow of Shen Wanqing.


    The white T-shirt on the body is clean and not stained with any blood.


    It seems very relaxed.


    Seeing this, Ling Bai also put down her heart.


    He reached out and grabbed Gu Fengyan''s arm. "Let''s go. Staying here will only hinder Miss Shen."


    On the other side, Ling Moyi and others who have solved the zombie. Guo Hao took a look at their situation and saw Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai waiting. Guo Hao took a cold breath.


    Guo Hao didn''t dare to set the channel: "why don''t they help the girl? Is it difficult to let the girl solve the more than 100 zombies alone?"


    So many of them killed less than a hundred zombies!


    Is this serious?


    But.


    Soon, Guo Hao was beaten in the face.

 Chapter 1168

    How fast did Shen late Qing solve the zombie?


    Ling Moyi, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai had almost thirty people. Thirty people entangled with zombies for nearly 50 minutes to solve less than 100 zombies.


    In just 20 minutes, Shen Wanqing solved all the more than 100 zombies.


    Looking at the remains of zombies everywhere, the smell of blood is very strong, and the bodies are staggering, missing arms and legs.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his wrist. He didn''t do it for too long, but his hands began to sour.


    Shaking his wrist, Shen Wanqing walked to Ling Bai with a long stick.


    She despised the long stick in her hand and handed it to Ling Bai, "wash."


    One end of the long white jade staff in his hand is covered with thick blood and white brain. It looks disgusting wet.


    When Shen Wanqing stretched out the long stick, Ling Bai was stunned for a while. Then, looking at the thick blood on the long stick, Ling Bai, a cleanliness addict, got goose bumps all over.


    He looked away. "OK."


    Water column flushing, Ling Bai''s water system ability is not very powerful, and there is very little water. It is estimated that it will take a while to wash it.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t have the patience to wait. She threw the stick directly to Ling Bai, "I''ll give it to you."


    Then Shen Wanqing turned and left.


    Ling Bai, who took the stick, was stunned at that moment. He couldn''t believe looking at the long stick in his hand.


    It''s... It''s really made of white jade!


    Gu Fengyan also swallowed his saliva. While Shen Wanqing didn''t look back, he reached out and carefully touched the long stick.


    Gu Fengyan was stunned, "it''s really made of jade!"


    Oh, my God!


    It was made of jade.


    It seems that the material of such a long jade is very precious. Such a precious thing, she used it to beat zombies!


    And


    Gu Fengyan couldn''t believe it and touched it again. "It''s incredible that this jade stick didn''t break after killing so many zombies!"


    Ling Moyi and they also came over, and many people gathered around the long stick in Ling Bai''s hand.


    Guo Haoman was surprised. "That''s it. Just a stick and a head?"


    "Is this long stick made of jade?" someone took a cold breath and exclaimed.


    "Really!"


    "The luster, material and volume of this jade have at least six or seven digits!"


    The crowd sighed, and Guo Hao also wondered, "where''s the girl just now?"


    Ling Bai washed the long stick, "go back to the car."


    Hearing the speech, Guo Haoman was disappointed. "I want to see you again! I just took a hasty look at the zombies. I know it''s a girl. I don''t know what she looks like..."


    "I see!" one person said excitedly, "he is very beautiful. He is a great beauty."


    "Yes, I saw it too! It''s beautiful and SA. It looks so handsome to fight!"


    "It''s a goddess!"


    "It''s not a goddess. It''s clearly the Savior! If it weren''t for her, we would really be the food for these zombies today."


    Lin Yuechi, who stood silently beside Ling Moyi, looked deeply, and his heart was full of displeasure.


    She just finished treating these people''s injuries. She was still praising her when she was just treated. Now she praises other women in the twinkling of an eye!


    Guo Hao was more curious when he heard what they said.


    The other side is very good, which is absolute, but is it really so good-looking?


    "Eh? Captain, did you see what the girl just grew up like? I think she should be a little girl, in her teens and 20s?" Guo Hao asked Ling Moyi.

 Chapter 1169

    Ling Moyi looked calm and restrained. He didn''t speak.


    The soldier''s tall and straight body is heroic and silent in his bones.


    It''s no wonder Guo Hao didn''t hear Ling Moyi''s answer.


    He smiled, "Captain, your iceberg temperament is despised by other women except sister Lin, isn''t it!"


    Ling Moyi frowned, but Lin Yuechi around him smiled coyly.


    "Hahaha, sister Lin is really good! When we were in the army, we lived and died together. Sister Lin has excellent skills and courage. Now she is still a healing power. Wherever she goes, it''s a sweet cake!" Guo Hao winked at Lin Yuechi.


    Many people looked at Ling Moyi and Lin Yuechi. Ling Moyi frowned and didn''t speak. Lin Yuechi was also shy.


    Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan didn''t interrupt. Ling Bai seriously washed Shen Wanqing''s long stick.


    At this time, Shen Wanqing took the child''s hand and walked around the body on the ground. Shen Wanqing glanced at the long stick in Ling Bai''s hand, "yes, it''s clean!"


    The people on one side took a cold breath immediately after seeing Shen Wanqing. Guo Hao was surprised and really looked very beautiful!


    Then they were amazed by the children held by Shen Wanqing.


    Looks like grandma is soft, and she still has silver hair?! It seems that the eyes are not black, but gray. Are they wearing beautiful pupils?


    When Lin Yuechi saw Shen Wanqing, her pupils suddenly flickered.


    Ling Bai looks up and gives the long staff to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing took over, and the long stick turned flexibly in her hand. Shen Wanqing weighed it again and held it in his hand.


    "Come on, let''s go to the mall."


    "HMM." Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan nodded.


    After the four people left, Guo Hao and his friends returned to their senses. Guo Hao was surprised and said, "they also came for the materials in the mall."


    Ling Moyi jaw first, calmly said: "normal."


    "Shall we go there?" asked Guo Hao hesitantly.


    "Of course!" Lin Yuechi didn''t think about it.


    Guo Hao hesitated: "but they solved all these zombies. If it weren''t for them, we would die here today. At this time, go to them to rob supplies, and I --"


    Lin Yuechi frowned, and her voice became sharp. "Don''t we kill the zombies too? Why should we give them the supplies?!"


    Listening to Lin Yuechi''s sharp voice, Guo Hao frowned a little unaccustomed.


    Later, Lin Yuechi also reacted and found that she was too extreme. Then she stabilized her uneasiness and said, "we don''t have to rob. We can discuss the distribution of materials with them. After all... There are not many materials left in our team."


    Lin Yuechi was right. Guo Hao thought and looked at Ling Moyi. "Captain, what do you think?"


    Ling Moyi pursed her lips and mused, "go to the mall."


    "Yes."


    When they came. Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai looked at them. Guo Hao and others were ashamed, so Dou bowed his head.


    Ling Moyi came over and told Ling Bai what they thought. Ling Bai shook her head and said, "I can''t decide this. Go and discuss it with Miss Shen."


    Looking at the girl holding the children in front, Ling Moyi frowned and hesitated a few times. Ling Moyi came to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing just took a bubble blowing fan and handed it to Qi Nian in his arms, "can you play?"

 Chapter 1170

    Qi Nian looked at the bubble machine in front of him and was at a loss.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing pinched his little face and said carelessly, "I''ll teach you to play when you get on the bus."


    "Yes." the children nodded obediently every year.


    Ling Moyi came and saw the harmonious and gentle scene between Shen late Qing and Qi Nian. His eyes were a little surprised.


    After all, I''ve just seen Shen Wanqing''s decision to kill logging outside. Now I''ll be surprised to see Shen Wanqing''s gentle appearance.


    "Miss Shen?"


    Shen Wanqing turned and looked at the tall and dignified mature man in front of her. Her eyes narrowed slightly, "what''s up?"


    Looking at the girl''s delicate and lazy face, Ling Moyi was stunned. His eyes looked at Shen Wanqing with a trace of thinking and doubt.


    Leaving aside the strangeness in his heart, Ling Moyi coughed and told Shen Wanqing his intention.


    After hearing this, Shen Wanqing didn''t have any expression on her face. She nodded and said, "OK. In that case, one and half."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Moyi was surprised in his eyes. He coughed again and nodded calmly, "thank you."


    "Why!"


    Lin Yuechi, who has been silently watching Shen Wanqing and Ling Moyi, is jealous. Especially when he sees the harmonious atmosphere between them, Lin Yuechi can''t stop his jealousy and uneasiness.


    As soon as Lin Yuechi said this, Guo Hao and others immediately turned and looked at her in surprise.


    Lin Yuechi bit his lower lip, complained and looked at Shen Wanqing discontentedly, "you only have two people, but we have more than 20 people here. It''s unfair to give us only half of the goods in the store!"


    Immediately, Ling Moyi frowned unhappily and looked at Lin Yuechi.


    Looking at the displeasure in Ling Moyi''s eyes, Lin Yuechi''s mood was even worse.


    Why look at her like that! It wasn''t long before this woman appeared that you began to face her. Why!


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his dangerous eyes and said, "what do you want?"


    Lin Yuechi raised his chin, "we want two-thirds of the materials in the mall!"


    "Oh."


    Shen Wanqing smiled coldly, "it''s really a face for you!"


    "You!" Lin Yuechi was angry.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were cold. "In that case, it''s OK. I''ll take back half of the previous one. Now the materials in the mall are taken by their own abilities!"


    She glanced at Lin Yuechi coldly and smiled expressionless: "dare to touch it and break your hand directly!"


    With that, Shen Wanqing comfortably turned the long stick in his hand.


    The people trembled, and they still remembered that Shen Wanqing had just smashed a zombie''s head outside.


    At the same time, people are full of resentment against Lin Yuechi.


    We''ve already discussed half of a team! Well, there''s nothing now!


    After listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, Lin Yuechi couldn''t help being angry and said, "Shen Wanqing, don''t go too far!"


    Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan looked a little surprised.


    Is this... An acquaintance?


    Even Guo Hao and others looked at Lin Yuechi in surprise. How did she know the girl''s name?


    Ling Moyi suddenly frowned. He was surprised in his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he looked at Shen Wanqing in surprise.


    Shen Wanqing just calmly raised his eyebrows, "I don''t know you. Don''t get close."


    Her answer was ruthless.


    Calling out Shen Wanqing''s name, Lin Yuechi regretted it. Subconsciously, she looked up at Ling Moyi''s expression and was surprised in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 1171

    Ling Moyi was a little stunned. "Is it you?"


    Listening to Ling Moyi speak, Guo Hao and they are also confused. How... Do the captain know each other? But it didn''t look like I knew you before!


    Shen Wanqing, who was surrounded by the crowd, looked very calm. She put down Qi Nian in her arms, stretched out her hand and took Qi Nian''s hand to Ling Bai in front of them.


    Shen Wanqing said, "move things. You can move as much as you can. If you can''t move, give it to me."


    Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan were stunned, then nodded, "OK."


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who turned and left without looking at himself, Ling Moyi was a little stunned. Then he darkened his eyes and stood there silently looking at Shen Wanqing''s back.


    Lin Yuechi''s mood is also very complex. She bit her lip and looked at Ling Moyi. After hesitating for a while, Lin Yuechi came to Ling Moyi. Lin Yuechi wronged and said, "I''m sorry, Moyi, I didn''t mean it. I just... I just think she''s too much. Obviously, there are so many of us, but she doesn''t have any compassion..."


    Listening to Lin Yuechi''s words, Ling Moyi frowned slightly.


    Ling Bai is moving things. Gu Fengyan turns around and drives out. They move very fast and move a lot of things in just ten minutes. But the capacity of the car is limited, and more than half of the materials can''t be taken away.


    After moving things, Ling Bai came to ask Shen Wanqing what to do with the rest.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the large group of materials left in the mall and said faintly, "of course, take them all away."


    "But...?" Ling Bai was full of doubts. "Our car is full. Where should we put the rest of the materials?"


    Ling Moyi and his party, who had been watching silently, all tied up their ears to eavesdrop, and they all looked at Shen Wanqing with Qiji''s eyes.


    Since you can''t take it away, leave it to them!


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care much. He smiled. She loosened her hand and took Qi Nian''s hand. She casually walked to a row of cabinets for instant noodles. In the curious sight of everyone, she raised her hand. The next second, a miracle happened.


    The instant noodles originally placed on the cabinet disappeared!!


    People are stunned, this!!!


    In the stunned sight of everyone, Shen Wanqing brazenly stored everything in the space.


    After collecting things, Shen Wanqing touched a can of wangzi milk and came out.


    She opened the pull ring of wangzi''s milk can and walked slowly to Qi Nian. Shen night held out his hand in the Qing Dynasty, "come on, sister, take you back to the car."


    Qi young blinked, holding a bubble machine in one hand and holding Shen Wanqing''s hand in the other.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who was about to leave, Ling Moyi hurried over. He stretched out his hand to stop Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing''s footsteps were a meal. Her eyebrows and eyes were indifferent. Her tea eyes were not cold and looked at Ling Moyi, "what''s up?"


    Qi Nian''s child frowned and looked at Ling Moyi unhappily. He stretched out his hand and held Shen Wanqing''s leg tightly.


    This man looks so annoying!


    Still pestering my sister! Annoying!


    Looking at each other''s indifferent eyes, Ling Moyi was slightly stunned. Then his Adam''s apple rolled slightly and said slowly, "how did you... Come here? Haven''t you been in Liaocheng before?"


    "Liao City has been occupied by zombies. I don''t leave there quickly. Do I want to stay there and be eaten by zombies?" Shen Wanqing replied with some laughter.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Moyi choked. He was not a good talker. Now Shen Wanqing''s words are thorny, so he can''t get in a word.


    "Why are you so! Mo Yi is worried about you. You''re going too far!" Lin Yuechi couldn''t help interrupting.

 Chapter 1172

    Lin Yuechi came and stood next to Ling Moyi. She looked at Shen Wanqing angrily and felt very unfair to Ling Moyi.


    Shen Wanqing took a cool look at Lin Yuechi with his side eyes, "shut up, there''s no share for you to talk here."


    "You!" Lin Yuechi couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t keep your mouth shut and say I''m too much. I don''t need to say more about the supplies. I solved the zombies and saved your lives. You did it from the first half of the supplies to the last one. It has nothing to do with me. If you really want to take these supplies, you can fight with me. If you win, you can take as much as you can!"


    Shen Wanqing shrugged his shoulders, glanced over Guo Hao and his party, coolly raised his eyebrows and asked, "so, does anyone want to fight me?"


    Guo Hao took a step back when their backs cooled down.


    Don''t be kidding. Think of Shen Wanqing''s stick and head just now. Can they be her opponents?


    Lin Yuechi was also choked by what Shen Wanqing said. She stamped her foot, "why do you say I do it! I''m thinking of everyone!"


    Guo Hao and others shook their heads silently: Thank you, no!


    It used to be smart to see Lin Yuechi following around. Why did he look so stupid at this time?


    Lin Yuechi was so angry that he didn''t expect anyone to speak for him.


    Her eyes were red with anger. Lin Yuechi turned and looked at Ling Moyi wrongly. "Moyi, do you also think I was amorous and wrong?"


    Ling Moyi frowned slightly. He couldn''t see that Lin Yuechi wanted to speak for her. Ling Moyi said decisively and calmly, "you really did wrong in this matter. Miss Shen is the benefactor who saved our lives. If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t be standing here now."


    "Miss Shen obtained the materials. Whether she is willing to give them to us or not is her choice. We can''t force her. Lin Yuechi, a soldier, should give everyone equal respect. I hope you can always remember!"


    "I..."


    Lin Yuechi didn''t expect that Ling Moyi would scold himself in public. Looking at Shen Wanqing''s calm and cynical look, Lin Yuechi was even more angry.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t want to say anything. She reached out and rubbed the children''s soft silver hair, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Qi Nian nodded obediently.


    Seeing that Shen Wanqing was leaving, Ling Moyi was worried, "Miss Shen... You..."


    "Don''t feel anything." Shen Wanqing took a deep breath, turned around and said directly, "I didn''t intend to meet you, but now that I know who the other party is, I''ll open the skylight and tell the truth."


    "Ling Moyi, the engagement between me and you was before the end of the world. After the end of the world, many things have changed. I haven''t met you before, and the engagement was made by the elders of my family. If it weren''t for this sudden meeting, I would never meet you."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Moyi was slightly surprised, "what do you mean..."


    "My meaning is very simple. I have no feelings for you, and you have the same feelings for me. So this time I go back to Kyoto, in addition to meeting my parents, the more important thing is to terminate the marriage with you." Shen Wanqing said, pinching the children''s cheeks and slowly said, "I believe you think the same as me, right? We have no feelings for each other."


    Ling Moyi was dumb, because Shen Wanqing said really well.

 Chapter 1173

    In the past, he had been busy going out to do tasks. He only knew that he had a fiancee of the Shen family studying in Liwu University. He has only the country at heart and has little time to stay in this area, so he knows little about his fiancee.


    He thought the other party would be a gentle and sensible girl, but he didn''t expect to be a decisive, free and loose girl.


    Ling Moyi''s feelings for Shen late Qing?


    A person who has never met and talked to, Ling Moyi has no feelings to tell the truth.


    But now


    If she had heard the news of quitting her marriage before, Ling Moyi would nod coldly and agree. But now, Ling Moyi doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t give up.


    When Ling Moyi hesitated, the lazy girl spoke slowly again. "Major general Ling is accompanied by beauties, and I also have people I like. The so-called engagement has become an obstacle. It''s better to break it as soon as possible."


    Guo Hao and others couldn''t help looking around at Ling Moyi and Lin Yuechi.


    These people have always been with Ling Moyi. As a subordinate of Ling Moyi, Lin Yuechi has worked together for so many years. Ming people can see the difference between Lin Yuechi and Ling Moyi at a glance.


    They have never heard that Ling Moyi has a fiancee, so they are willing to match Ling Moyi and Lin Yuechi.


    But I didn''t expect to kill a fiancee on the way, which embarrassed Guo Hao and them.


    It''s like my wife met Xiao San! And they are still the people who take the place of Xiao San.


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, Ling Moyi frowned. He glanced at Lin Yuechi, who looked nervous and weak around him. Ling Moyi couldn''t help explaining: "there''s nothing between me and Lin Yuechi."


    Lin Yuechi beside Ling Moyi was heartbroken. She thought that after so many years of living together day and night, for Ling Moyi, she would have more or less weight in his heart. She didn''t expect Ling Moyi to be so heartless.


    Lin Yuechi held back her displeasure at the bottom of her heart. She flushed her eyes, and then slowly nodded, "well, don''t get me wrong, Miss Shen. There''s really nothing between me and Mo Yi. Those were just joking before. Miss Shen, don''t be angry with Mo Yi because of this. After all, the engagement is not a children''s play."


    When Lin Yuechi spoke, his eyes were red. He looked very sad, but his words were very sincere. He felt a little pitiful in the eyes of others.


    Guo Hao and Lin Yuechi couldn''t bear to sigh when they saw Lin Yuechi''s pitiful appearance. One by one began to blame themselves. If they hadn''t been fooling around there, it would be more than that.


    "Come on, don''t pull it. If it''s really nothing, you still shout ''Moyi'' so close?"


    Shen Wanqing embraces his arms and looks at Lin Yuechi with an expressionless coolness.


    Go on, go on!


    "What do you two have? I don''t know, but I do!" Shen Wanqing threw away the canned wangzi milk and opened his mouth calmly.


    Ling Moyi frowned and spoke in a low voice, "did you just say you have someone you like?"


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing nodded calmly.


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai standing silently behind Shen Wanqing couldn''t help thinking of what Shen Wanqing said this morning.


    The two of them looked at each other, and then swallowed their saliva. They both saw panic in their eyes.


    Shouldn''t it... Shouldn''t it be like what they think?!

 Chapter 1174

    Ling Moyi looked at the girl with an unusually calm look. Her eyes were dim and her heart was uncomfortable.


    He looked at the two people behind Shen Wanqing and asked, "is it one of them?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing turned his head and looked at Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai. They immediately smiled at her.


    Shen Wanqing turned back expressionless and said coldly, "you think too much."


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai:


    Prick your heart!


    Too much!


    "Who is that?" Ling Moyi asked with a frown.


    The girl in front of her was very calm. She bent down and picked up the child by her legs. She reached out and rubbed the child''s soft silver hair. She was calm and said, "he."


    It seemed quiet for a moment.


    Guo Hao and others who silently ate melons nearby almost couldn''t resist me. Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan also couldn''t help covering their faces.


    Ling Moyi was shocked. He couldn''t believe it all over his face. Ling Moyi looked at the beautiful and obedient child in Shen Wanqing''s arms. Rao could not hold his face no matter how calm and steady he was.


    "Him?!"


    Shen Wanqing nodded coldly, "yes, my child''s adoptive husband."


    Qi Nian, who nestled in Shen Wanqing''s arms, nodded cleverly and said in a voice, "yes! Tong Yangfu! Tong Yangfu! I''m my sister''s Tong Yangfu!"


    The children''s small face is soft, and their gray pupils seem to be full of happiness. Their bright red and thin mouth grins. The shallow pear vortex around the corner of their mouth is very beautiful.


    Somehow, looking at the innocent smile on Qi Nian''s face, Guo Hao felt that Shen Wanqing, who was calm and relaxed at the moment, was a bit of an animal!


    Such a small child, have the heart to talk?!


    They admit that children are really good-looking and will be beautiful when they grow up, but it''s too small!


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai also silently turned away their heads.


    They sighed in their hearts:


    Old beast!


    I''ve been with Shen Wanqing for a long time. There''s still some fear of mystery, but do you say I admire it? It had long been ruined by Shen''s unscrupulous operation in the late Qing Dynasty.


    I didn''t feel anything before, but since Qi Nian appeared, they found that Shen Wanqing was becoming less and less human.


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing left with Qi Nian in his arms, and Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan quickly followed.


    Ling Moyi in the mall sighed slowly, and his expression then returned to the previous calm and cold.


    He knew that what Shen Wanqing had just said was just a joke, but her expression didn''t look like a joke about quitting her marriage.


    Suddenly, Guo Hao was surprised and said, "Captain, there are still some materials left!"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Moyi turned and walked over. He took a look at some materials left here. His pupils couldn''t help blinking a little, and then smiled again.


    The people nearby sighed, "at that time, it was obvious that there was no need to discuss the appearance of Miss Shen. I thought she took them all! Unexpectedly, she left them for us. Isn''t it great that Miss Shen!"


    "Hey, hey, maybe it was left for us in the face of the captain!"


    A few people teased me one by one, but Ling Moyi rarely interrupted them. Instead, he looked at the remaining materials and smiled slowly.


    No one cares about Lin Yuechi. Listening to the praise of Shen Wanqing, Lin Yuechi''s sour teeth are about to bite off.


    Especially when Lin Yuechi saw the rare smile on Ling Moyi''s face, the whole person was almost burned by jealousy.


    Of course, more is unwilling and afraid.

 Chapter 1175

    She got along with Ling Moyi for at least five years. In the five years, she thought she had more or less integrated into Ling Moyi''s living habits, but she didn''t expect that Ling Moyi could get rid of her relationship so soon in front of Shen late Qing.


    Is... Is he nothing in Ling Moyi''s heart?!


    She must find a chance to win Ling Moyi!


    Lin Yuechi was unwilling. She came over silently, with a pale and sensible smile on her face, and said thoughtfully, "yes, Miss Shen is really very kind. She didn''t care about what I said wrong at the moment, but also left us so many materials."


    The crowd listened without speaking.


    But who would have thought that Lin Yuechi began to shed tears when he said, "it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, Miss Shen wouldn''t misunderstand my relationship with Mo Yi, and she would... Wouldn''t say that she would break her engagement with Mo Yi."


    With that, Lin Yuechi nervously grabbed Ling Moyi''s sleeve. She sobbed thoughtfully and comfortingly: "Mo Yi, what Miss Shen just said is just angry words. Don''t keep it in your heart. The child around her is so young. At first glance, you know that the so-called Tong Yangfu is just kidding. Next time I meet in Kyoto, I will... I will sincerely explain it to Miss Shen."


    Looking at Lin Yuechi''s nervous and worried appearance, Ling Moyi sighed. He stretched out his hand to free his sleeves from Lin Yuechi''s hand.


    Ling Moyi said, "don''t worry too much about me. I know it in my heart."


    Said wow, Ling Moyi turned to Guo Hao and others and said, "one person will drive, and the other doors will start to move materials. We will leave Beicheng before dark."


    "Yes!"


    Looking at Ling Moyi''s gradually indifferent attitude towards himself, Lin Yuechi couldn''t help biting his lower lip.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Here, Gu Fengyan drove to a hotel.


    The hotel is full of signs of fighting, blood everywhere, and many corpses, flesh and blood blurred.


    Gu Fengyan parked his car at the door of the hotel. Several people didn''t get off, but took advantage of this time to sit and have a good rest.


    They have just finished dealing with so many zombies, and their physical strength has long been exhausted. But because Ling Moyi and others are there, they can''t show their weakness anyway.


    Gu Fengyan took a packet of beef jerky and chewed it. "My stomach has long starved to death. I''m so tired that I''m almost out of weakness."


    "Me too." Ling Bai sighed.


    He put a bag of ham sausage from the back and handed it to Shen Wanqing and Qi Nian. Then he took a ham sausage and began to chew it.


    Shen Wanqing is sitting on the co pilot. Qi Nian is sitting in her arms. Qi Nian is having fun with a bubble machine at the moment.


    Bubbles flew out of the window, and the breeze blew them farther and higher.


    Shen Wanqing opened a can of wangzi''s milk, took a sip and then fed it to the children. Then she chewed the ham sausage and asked Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai, "after a fight, how''s the ability mastered?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai thought for a while, then nodded and said, "it feels good. It''s still difficult to control at the beginning, but the more you get, the better to control. It''s just..."


    Ling Bai was puzzled. "I didn''t expect that the power would be limited. It took more than half an hour to recover slowly after it was used up. It''s really strange."

 Chapter 1176

    "It''s not surprising that there are blue bars in games. What''s so strange about this? The ability has a cooling time, which will test your damage and time control of the ability. However, it''s not urgent. There are so many zombies along the way, enough for you to practice."


    Shen Wanqing finished eating ham sausage and didn''t care much about his mouth.


    She took a sip of wangzi milk, then reached out and rubbed the children''s soft silver hair. She looked down at the children''s soft cheeks and asked, "is it fun?"


    Hearing the speech, Qi Nian looked up. His gray pupils were very good-looking. His long eyelashes flashed, "fun!"


    "Play more if you have fun. This is gone. I have others." Shen Wanqing chuckled and looked gentle and spoiled between his eyebrows.


    Every year, the children''s ears are red, their long eyelashes are on their eyelids, and they speak slowly and shyly: "it''s nice of my sister. I like my sister every year."


    "Nothing, after all, you are my child''s adoptive husband, aren''t you?" Shen Wanqing smiled gently, holding the child''s red ear tip.


    Qi Nian nodded obediently and smiled happily. The pear vortex at the corner of his mouth was very sweet.


    "It''s nice to be my sister''s foster husband!"


    It was a sweet and warm scene, but Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan just couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    Without the child''s adoptive husband, they still feel that this is a very enviable and beautiful feeling, but with the child''s adoptive husband, they feel that they will feel that they are committing a crime no matter what they think.


    Ling Bai coughed and suddenly said, "by the way, Miss Shen, you just lost all those materials in the mall. Did you hide them in the space?"


    Ling Bai carefully looked at Shen Wanqing and asked tentatively.


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing, just feel very magical." Ling Bai shook his head.


    In the morning, when they were surprised by their powers, Shen Wanqing sat beside them and was indifferent. They were still wondering if Shen Wanqing didn''t wake up and was angry. They were surprised that it was a rare space power.


    Gu Fengyan asked curiously, "how big is your space, Miss Shen?"


    Just now, the materials in the mall must be piled up to at least more than 100 square meters to load!


    "Thousands... Million square meters?" Shen Wanqing was not very sure.


    "Poof -"


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Baifeng are in disorder.


    Don''t say such amazing words in such a casual tone, will you!


    Shen Wanqing opened the door. She stretched her waist and said, "let''s do it first. Come down to the hotel and have a good rest. In the afternoon, we''ll go back to the mall we went to."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Fengyan looked blankly, "why go back there?"


    In front of her, the slender and lazy girl turned her head slowly. There was a smile in her mouth and said slowly, "go and divide the corpse!"


    With that, Shen Wanqing took Qi Nian''s hand and went in.


    Only the confused Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai in the car.


    A big question mark slowly rose on their heads.


    £¿


    ¡­


    ¡­


    There are many clean rooms in the hotel. Shen Wanqing went to the bathroom and found water.


    After thinking about what he was going to do next, Shen Wanqing gave up the idea of taking a bath.


    After washing his face casually, Shen Wanqing lay on the sofa in the room and began to rest.


    She reached out and hugged the child playing the bubble machine next to her, and put the bubble machine in his hand aside.

 Chapter 1177

    Shen Wanqing rubbed the child''s head, "take a nap."


    Qi Nian blinked, then nodded obediently, "OK."


    The children''s body is small and the sofa is large enough to accommodate them.


    Qi Nian''s little hand grabbed Shen Wanqing''s clothes, his gray pupil blinked, and there seemed to be no sense of sleep.


    But Shen Wanqing was a little sleepy. Lying beside Qi Nian, he soon fell asleep.


    Qi Nian obediently lies beside Shen Wanqing, quietly looks at Shen Wanqing''s sleeping face, sometimes secretly smiles, reaches out to poke Shen Wanqing''s cheek, and the pear vortex at the corner of his mouth is shallow.


    Two hours later, it''s three thirty.


    Shen Wanqing woke up quietly and found that the little guy around him looked at himself without blinking. His gray pupils were dull and beautiful.


    She slightly paused, then lazily hit hache, reached out and rubbed the children''s cheeks, "didn''t she sleep?"


    Hearing the speech, the child got up from the sofa. He sat on the sofa obediently and bowed his head and said, "I can''t sleep every year. I''m sorry..."


    Shen Wanqing cried and laughed, "if you can''t sleep, you can''t sleep. What''s your apology?"


    She got up from the sofa, said a few words with Qi Nian and went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    When they came out of the room and came to the hall on the first floor, they happened to meet Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai.


    Gu Fengyan looked at Shen Wanqing and smiled, "Miss Shen woke up!"


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing nodded.


    Shen Wanqing took Qi Nian''s hand and walked to the car outside. He said to Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai, "let''s go. It''s going to be dark if we don''t go. It''s inconvenient to take action."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Fengyan''s smile froze, "Shen... Miss Shen... We... Shouldn''t we really... Really want to divide the corpse?!"


    Shen Wanqing calmly raised her eyebrows. She turned and said, "do I look like I''m kidding?"


    Suddenly, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai''s faces turned blue.


    I really want to divide the body!


    Ling Bai hesitated, "Miss Shen... Although those people are zombies, they were the same as us before. They are all dead. We still go... And divide the corpses. Isn''t that good?"


    "Oh, I''m not going to divide the corpse." Shen Wanqing thought and said expressionless.


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai looked blankly, "what''s that for?"


    Shen Wanqing smiled easily, "craniotomy."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Please be a person!


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai are desperate.


    When the car arrived near the previous shopping mall, Gu Fengyan took a look at the bodies lying there. The air was still filled with a fishy smell.


    Gu Fengyan held back the feeling of nausea at the bottom of his heart. He asked Shen Wanqing, "Miss Shen... We... Are we really going?"


    "You can''t go."


    Shen Wanqing held Qi Nian on the co pilot, opened the door and jumped down.


    "Sister?"


    Qi Nian stretched out his fat little hand and wanted to grasp Shen Wanqing''s sleeve.


    Shen Wanqing heard the speech, turned around and rubbed Qi Nian''s silver hair with a smile, "wait here for me to come back. Don''t run off the bus secretly, do you hear me?"


    "... well, OK." Qi Nian hesitated and nodded obediently.


    Although Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai were hesitant and difficult to choose, they jumped out of the car decisively after seeing Shen Wanqing go down.


    After getting off the bus, Ling Bai told Qi Nian in the car, "every year, you must stay in the car before we come back. Do you hear me? Don''t sneak down!"

 Chapter 1178

    Qi Nian pursed his red lips. His face was not as soft and clever as Shen Wanqing before. He nodded coldly, "well, I know."


    Looking at Qi Nian''s cold look, Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan seem to be used to it.


    The little guy is clever and sensible when he adheres to Miss Shen. As soon as Miss Shen is away, he is as cold as anything.


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai came over. They stood beside Shen Wanqing. Before they could speak, they saw Shen Wanqing stabbing a zombie''s head with a long stick in his hand.


    Brain spatter, blood blur, gurgling blood flow out.


    At the same time, it is accompanied by bursts of bloody stench.


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai were caught off guard when they saw this scene. They suddenly turned around and retched.


    After Ling Bai vomited, he slowly turned around with his hand over his aching stomach, but when he saw what Shen Wanqing was doing, Ling Bai was suddenly stunned.


    Gu Fengyan was also stunned.


    Gu Fengyan held back his nausea. He came to Shen Wanqing and asked, "Miss Shen, what are you looking for? What''s in the head of the zombie -"


    The next second, Gu Fengyan''s voice suddenly stopped.


    He stared at the unidentified object pulled out of the Zombie''s head with a long stick. It seemed to be a stone?


    "Find this thing." Shen Wanqing fiddled with the crystal core with the stick in his hand.


    The volume of the crystal nucleus is very small, about the size of a thumb. It is wrapped in brain pulp and blood. It can''t see what it looks like.


    Ling Bai wondered, "Miss Shen, what''s the use of this thing?"


    "You''ll know later."


    After dropping this sentence, Shen Wanqing had turned around and began to take crystal cores from other zombies.


    Seeing this, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai hesitated, and finally gritted their teeth and started with tools.


    Half an hour later, looking at the crystal nuclei accumulated on the ground, Ling Bai manipulated the water to wash the crystal nuclei carefully.


    Gu Fengyan squatted down. He reached out and saw a crystal core and began to feel cold. Gu Fengyan stared at the crystal core for a long time and couldn''t see anything. He looked up and asked Shen Wanqing curiously, "Miss Shen, this is what you want?"


    "HMM." Shen Wan nodded.


    Shen Wanqing asked 748, "is the quantity statistics good?"


    748 said, "statistics show that there are 209 crystal nuclei in total."


    "It''s still more than 200, tut, trouble." Shen Wanqing muttered.


    She glanced at the crystal nucleus on the ground and said to Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai, "it''s no use for me to take these things. You two can divide them."


    "The two of us?" Gu Fengyan was stunned. "It''s no use holding it."


    It''s neither a stone nor a gem. What''s the use of them?


    Seeing that Gu Fengyan didn''t understand the use of crystal core, Shen Wanqing picked up a crystal core. She held it in her hand and said, "feel it well and calm down. You will find something different."


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai were slightly stunned. Gu Fengyan hesitated for a moment, then closed his eyes and began to feel quietly. Three seconds later, Gu Fengyan opened his eyes, his eyes full of surprise.


    He felt his body full of energy, as if his previously understaffed powers were quickly filled up.


    When Gu Fengyan lowered his head again, he found that the crystal nucleus in his hand had long disappeared.


    "Can this improve the ability?" Gu Fengyan couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1179

    If Gu Fengyan''s previous ability was the lowest level, Gu Fengyan has risen one level now.


    Ling Bai was very confused. Gu Fengyan didn''t know how to explain. He directly stuffed a crystal core into Ling Bai''s hand.


    Gu Fengyan couldn''t wait to urge: "try it quickly. This crystal core can be absorbed!"


    Encouraged by Gu Fengyan, Ling Bai tentatively absorbed the crystal nucleus in his hand. When lingbai absorbed the energy in the crystal nucleus, lingbai was shocked.


    Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan looked at each other, and they immediately understood the role of this crystal core.


    Seeing that they all understood the use of crystal nuclei, Shen Wanqing said lazily, "all right, don''t grind them. Put away all the crystal nuclei here. After you return to the hotel, you two go back to your room to absorb the crystal nuclei. But let me explain in advance that you can''t be greedy. You should absorb them in an appropriate amount, otherwise it will be counterproductive in the end."


    "Well, I see." Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan nodded.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After returning to nine o''clock, Ling Bai and Gu Fengyan couldn''t wait to return to the room with the crystal core. Shen Wanqing led Qi Nian back to the room.


    In the elevator, Shen Wanqing bowed his head and asked the children around him, "where are you going to sleep tonight?"


    Qi Nian looked up with some doubts.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing asked faintly, "are you going to sleep next door or with me?"


    Qi Nian understood Shen Wanqing''s meaning. He soon hugged Shen Wanqing''s calf, raised his exquisite little face and said softly: "I want to sleep with my sister every year, and I don''t want to sleep alone every year."


    Shen Wanqing nodded. She couldn''t help but reach out and rub the child''s soft silver hair. Her fingertips pinched the child''s soft cheek again, "OK, then sleep with me."


    Back in the hotel room, Shen Wanqing played games with Qi Nian for a while, and she went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath and washing his head, Shen Wanqing came out. While wiping his hair, he asked Qi Nian, "do you want me to take you to take a bath?"


    Qi Nian was stunned, and then his ear tip couldn''t help turning red. He quickly shook his head and said slowly: "no... no... you can... Wash yourself every year..."


    "Really not?" Shen Wanqing lazily raised his eyebrows.


    "No, you can wash it by yourself every year." the children blushed every year.


    Qi Nian jumped out of bed. His white and fat little feet stepped on the ground. His legs pounded very fast. He ran to the bathroom and was about to close the door. Qi Nian suddenly turned around and asked Shen Wanqing shyly: "no clothes every year..."


    Shen Wanqing took out a suit of clothes from the space. She came over and didn''t give it to Qi Nian. Instead, she bent down and joked: "really don''t you want my help?"


    When Shen Wanqing thought that the children would cover their faces with shame, the children whispered shyly and slowly, "sister... Do you want to take a bath for me?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing gave a meal. He saw the beautiful and delicate children like dolls nervously holding their clothes. Qi Nian''s milk voice was soft, "as long as my sister wants, I will be willing every year. Every year... I listen to my sister every year."


    The child seemed very shy. When he finished speaking, he took a sneaky look at Shen Wanqing and quickly lowered his long eyelashes to cover the water mist in the gray pupil.


    Looking at the shy look of the children, Shen night''s pure heart is almost soft. It''s too good!

 Chapter 1180

    Shen Wanqing sighed, then reached out and rubbed the children''s silver hair. "Did you take a bath before?"


    "... well," Qi Nian thought for a moment and nodded.


    She bent down and picked up Qi Nian, "then my sister will help you."


    Qi Nian, who was picked up by Shen Wanqing, was a little shy. He grabbed Shen Wanqing''s clothes and nodded shyly, "OK..."


    Shen Wanqing reached out to close the bathroom door. She looked down at the children''s red ears. She couldn''t help laughing, "what''s shy? I know I''m shy when I''m so young?"


    Then Shen Wanqing reached out and pinched Qi NianHong''s ear tip.


    The cold skin has a little more temperature.


    Hearing the speech, Qi young bit his lip flap, and the children raised their slender feather eyelashes. The gray pupils were very beautiful, with a layer of clear and dense water mist floating in them.


    "Every year... Every year will soon grow up! Really!"


    He nervously grabbed Shen Wanqing''s clothes, and his red lips lost a trace of blood because of nervousness.


    Shen Wanqing picked the tip of his eyebrows thoughtfully when he heard the speech, and then casually said, "don''t worry, my sister won''t help you take a bath when you grow up."


    She still has a standard in her work. She won''t be so beast.


    Qi Nian opened his lips and stopped talking.


    Finally, he lowered his head and was a little depressed.


    He retorted in a low voice, "that''s not what I mean every year..."


    "Huh?"


    Qi Nian pursed his lips and shook his head: "nothing."


    After taking a bath, Shen Wanqing came out of the bathroom with the white and lovely child in her arms.


    Looking at the sweet and soft children, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but stretch out a guilty hand and knead the children''s soft cheeks.


    A smell of milk, soft and milk, like a soft steamed stuffed bun, feel good.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At night, Shen Qingxin had to sleep with Xiangxiang soft children.


    Take a sip, full of milk fragrance.


    It''s so satisfying.


    It''s sweeter than wangzi''s milk.


    It seems that every time the children in their arms are still full of gray pupils, they look very ignorant and lovely.


    The next morning.


    The warm sun shines out of the window. Shen Wanqing frowns slightly and wakes up slowly from his sleep.


    After waking up, Shen Wanqing was suddenly stunned. Looking at the delicate and white skin in front of her, Shen Wanqing blinked.


    This?


    She slowly raised her head and looked at the boy in front of her. She was held in her arms by each other, and her cheeks were close to her cold skin.


    Shen Wanqing glanced down uncontrollably and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    There are abdominal muscles and Mermaid thread. It''s very good!


    The face of a teenager is not much different from that of a child, but the cheeks of a child are fleshy and look particularly round and lovely. Now the meat on the face is much less, and the facial features have become more exquisite.


    Looking at the boy''s long eyelashes as thick as a feather fan, Shen Wanqing tutted slightly.


    On the contrary, the eyelashes are getting longer and longer, and they haven''t shrunk at all.


    Shen Wanqing reached out and stirred Qi Nian''s slender eyelashes, and then slid the other party''s tall nose bridge. Shen Wanqing sighed that the skin was so good!


    After a few provocations, the boy in front of him soon woke up.


    Qi Nian''s eyelashes trembled, his slightly closed eyes gradually opened, and the gray pupils contained a layer of confused and clear water mist.


    His expression was blank and the whole person looked very confused.


    Qi Nian opened his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. Then he subconsciously hugged the girl''s waist and got into her arms.

 Chapter 1181

    The next second, Qi Nian was stunned.


    Qi Nian raised his head and looked at Shen Wanqing. Then he looked down at his hand and looked at his slender fingers. Qi Nian hooked his lips and smiled. The pear vortex at the corner of his mouth was shallow. He said happily: "look, sister, I really grow up every year!"


    Listening to the young man''s voice, elder sister, Shen Wanqing was stunned and almost didn''t react.


    The young man in front of him looks like he is only 17 or 18 years old. He is indeed a few years younger than Shen Wanqing. It seems that it''s not too much to call his sister.


    Shen Wanqing sighed. She sat up and rubbed Qi Nian''s soft silver hair. "Yes, she grew up overnight."


    When he suddenly grew up, Shen Wanqing would be surprised, but he took it for granted. Although 748 did not say, Shen late Qing was able to guess some of Qi Nian''s identity background.


    "You wait here for a while. I''ll go out and get you your clothes first," she said.


    Qi Nian also suddenly remembered that he was not dressed. His ears were slightly red. His slender fingertips grabbed the quilt and nodded shyly, "HMM."


    Shen Wanqing got up from bed, washed his face casually in the bathroom, brushed his teeth and went out.


    There happened to be a clothing store nearby. Shen Wanqing jumped in from the window, picked up a few sets of clothes and packed them with bags.


    When I went back to the hotel to take the elevator, I just met Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai. They were surprised when they saw Shen Wanqing. After all, Shen Wanqing usually didn''t get up at this time.


    Gu Fengyan looked at Shen Wanqing suspiciously and asked, "Miss Shen, are you..." his eyes fell on the handbag Shen Wanqing was carrying. He vaguely recognized that it was men''s clothes. Gu Fengyan was surprised, "Miss Shen, is this the clothes for us?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at him strangely. She seemed to feel a little confused. She shook her head bluntly: "I think too much."


    Gu Fengyan''s face was stiff. He pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly, "ah?"


    Gu Fengyan reached out to scratch the back of his head and asked strangely, "but this is men''s clothing. Are there any other men here besides Ling Bai and me?"


    Then Gu Fengyan took a cold breath, then looked at Shen Wanqing excitedly and excitedly, and said, "do you want a woman to dress up as a man, Miss Shen?"


    "No, it''s for Qi Nian." Shen Wanqing glanced at Gu Fengyan and had to admire Gu Fengyan''s brain hole.


    When Shen Wanqing said this, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai were stunned.


    Ling Bai''s eyes were full of surprise, "wear it every year?"


    Gu Fengyan couldn''t believe it. "Miss Shen, aren''t you kidding? Can that small body wear such big clothes every year?"


    "I don''t think I picked the wrong size." Shen Wanqing said calmly.


    The elevator door opened and Shen Wanqing went out, leaving Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai with an ignorant face.


    Later, when they were ready to start in the afternoon, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai saw Qi Nian''s appearance and completely sprayed.


    fuck you!


    What''s going on!


    Yesterday was still fragrant, soft and lovely every year. How can today become a beautiful and exquisite teenager like a star!!


    When Qi Nian grew up, Shen Wanqing couldn''t hold him and sit on the co pilot, so Shen Wanqing and Ling Bai changed positions. She sat behind Qi Nian and Ling Bai sat on the co pilot.


    Along the way, Gu Fengyan looked back secretly from time to time. He was still immersed in the shock that Qi Nian grew up overnight.

 Chapter 1182

    Ling Bai couldn''t see it anymore. He reached out and patted Gu Fengyan''s arm, "Hey, look ahead! Don''t wait to hit the house!"


    "Ah? Oh..." Gu Fengyan lost his mind.


    Qi Nian in the back seat raised his long eyes. His gray pupil glanced at Gu Fengyan at will, and then took back his sight carelessly.


    His attention continued to focus on Shen Wanqing''s hand, and the boy''s slender fingers quietly climbed onto the girl''s hand on her thigh.


    The boy''s fingertips were slightly cool, his skin was cold and white, and his fingertips crawled. At the same time, he quietly stared at the girl''s look.


    The girl watched TV very carefully and didn''t seem to find his little moves.


    Seeing this, Qi Nian secretly raised the corners of his mouth to smile, with a smile on his beautiful and exquisite eyebrows and eyes, and his narrow eyes were slightly picked up.


    He stretched out his hand and quickly put it on the back of the girl''s hand. It was warm and comfortable to touch.


    Qi Nian couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. His gray pupils blinked slightly, and his eyes were a little proud.


    The next second, Qi Nian was stunned.


    His fingertips slowly climbed up behind the girl''s hand. His fingertips were held by the girl''s hand, and his fingers were clasped behind his backhand.


    "Ding - successfully joined hands with the gold Lord''s father and obtained points: 500, total points: 2890500."


    Listening to the long lost voice, Shen Wanqing slightly raised her eyebrows. She said to 748, "I had so much contact with Qi Nian before. Why didn''t you add points?"


    Smelling the speech, 748 didn''t say anything, but said earnestly: "host, it''s illegal to molest Xie children!"


    Good, we don''t make that dirty money.


    Shen Wanqing: "


    Qi Nian, who was held by Shen Wanqing''s backhand, couldn''t help but have his ears red. His long eyelashes blinked, and his gray pupils were full of panic.


    At the same time, Qi Nian couldn''t help secretly glancing at the little hand they held.


    Qi Nian''s ears are red.


    He held hands with his sister.


    My sister''s hands are so warm.


    My sister also held hands with him before. Why is it so different from this time?


    This time my heart beat.


    How shy.


    ... trying to hide.


    Qi Nian couldn''t help but put his hand over his red cheek. He lowered his head shyly, and his silver hair brushed his white cheek.


    Shen Wanqing slowly turned her head. She put away her mobile phone. Feng Mou looked at him with a smile and looked at the young man''s red ear tip. Shen Wanqing smiled and said, "seduce me?"


    "Poof -"


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai on the front driver''s seat and co driver''s seat didn''t stretch.


    Gu Fengyan''s face is unspeakable.


    Ling Bai could not help feeling powerless and covered her face with shame.


    They know!


    When she was young every year, Miss Shen stopped being a man and began to talk coquettish. Now she grows up every year, Miss Shen goes farther and farther on the road of not being a man.


    Gu Fengyan couldn''t help worrying that the annual cute girl last night had been given something by the hooligan Miss Shen!


    Ah... Tong Yangfu... I owe Miss Shen a lot.


    Qi Nian didn''t understand why Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai were so excited. He looked up blankly. There was a layer of clear water mist in his gray pupil, and his eyes were confused.


    Sitting on the side of the body, the white boy looked at her in a daze. His beautiful eyes blinked. He stared at her like that. The water mist dyed his wet eyelashes. It seemed that the whole eyes were dense and moist.


    Shen Wanqing''s side eyes, she saw the youth''s loss at the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 1183

    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help smiling gently. Her fingertips rubbed the young man''s white and slender white wrist.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyes and stared at Qi Nian''s godless gray pupil. His eyebrows and eyes were rippling with a spring smile, "I don''t understand what seduction is?"


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai took a cold breath silently and silently recited in their hearts: can''t hear, can''t hear, Wang Ba chants scriptures, Wang Ba chants scriptures


    The confused and beautiful boy nodded obediently. His voice was cold, obedient and soft. "Well... I don''t know every year, my sister told me every year."


    Listening to the myth that the boy is obedient, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai are soft hearted. The child is too clever!


    While sighing Qi Nian''s cleverness, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai scolded: Miss Shen is no longer a man!


    Hearing the speech, the girl on her side couldn''t help laughing. She put her palm on her cheek and stretched out her fingertips slowly around the young man''s silver hair.


    Looking at each other''s delicate eyebrows with long eyebrows, Shen Wanqing put the tip of his tongue against the gums, and then said with a casual smile: "I''ll tell you next time."


    Suddenly, the clever child in front of him was unhappy.


    He quietly pursed his lips and looked at Shen Wanqing''s gray white pupils covered with a dense layer of clear water mist. Gradually, the original bright red color on his Fei thin lips began to fade.


    Qi Nian sadly lowered his long eyelashes, "every year has grown up..."


    Last time, my sister said that when I grew up, I told him that he grew up now, and my sister didn''t tell me. Now I''m going to tell Nian next time. Does my sister want to tell Nian


    Shen Wanqing picked the tip of her eyebrows and nodded, "yes, I''ve grown up."


    "... then... Then why didn''t my sister tell Nian..." Qi Nian lowered his eyes and quietly pursed his lips.


    "Really want to know?" Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Qi Nian heard the speech, looked up at Shen Wanqing''s Phoenix eyes and looked at each other''s clear light tan pupils. He nodded quickly and firmly, "well, I want to know every year!"


    Shen Wanqing stared at the pretty young man in front of him. If he thought about it, then Shen Wanqing smiled, "I''ll tell you later in the evening."


    "At night?"


    Qi Nian frowned and wondered, "why do you have to go to night?"


    "Because in the evening, it''s just you and me." Shen Wanqing''s eyes were lazy and picked on Feng''s eyes.


    She gently rubbed Qi Nian''s wrist with her fingertips. "Seducing this kind of thing is not easy to do when there are too many people. It can only be the two of us."


    Qi Nian''s wrist was itchy. His ear tip was slightly red. He didn''t withdraw his hand and silently let Shen Wanqing play wantonly.


    He nodded shyly, "uh huh... Ok..."


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai in front:


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Shet!


    Be a man!


    Such a simple child, do you really have the heart to start!


    Not at night!


    Are you telling them that you''re going to do bad things tonight and can''t let them disturb you?!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Their trip is not far from Kyoto. They can reach Kyoto in less than two days.


    In two days, they met many zombies along the way. Gu Fengyan found that as they absorbed crystal nuclei and improved their abilities, many zombies began to upgrade slowly. In the end, zombies became more and more difficult to solve.


    The task of collecting 500 crystal nuclei has also been completed.


    "Ding - complete the random task and obtain 1000 points, with a total of 2895000 points."


    Shen Wanqing and others arrived in Kyoto on the third day.


    After they arrived in Kyoto, Shen Wanqing found that many people from all over the world had also come to Kyoto.

 Chapter 1184

    The car stopped, Gu Fengyan and they all had a drink.


    Kyoto is safe for the time being. I hardly met a large number of zombies on my way here.


    Shen Wanqing opened a can of wangzi milk and handed it to Qi Nian. She also opened a can herself. After taking a sip, she asked 748: "where is the original owner''s family? Did you find it?"


    "Yes," 748 said, "I live in the base."


    "Base?" Shen Wanqing said slightly.


    748 said: "this base is in Kyoto. The base is established by the state. There are materials and elites in various places. The people you just saw fled to the base from other places."


    Shen Wanqing was thoughtful.


    At this time, Gu Fengyan in front tightened the bottle cap and turned to ask Shen Wanqing, "Miss Shen, where are we going now?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked up and said, "go to the base."


    "Base?" Gu Fengyan wondered, "what is the base?"


    "It''s said that it''s a place set up by the state. It''s very safe. My family is in it. You can also live there at that time." Shen Wanqing explained.


    After listening, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai looked at each other. They didn''t expect that there was still this place in Kyoto.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After asking people, Gu Fengyan drove to the base in Kyoto.


    From a distance, I saw a long line at the gate of the tall and magnificent base in front. Gu Fengyan opened the door and got down from the car. Looking at the endless team in the distance, I took a cold breath, "no, so many people!"


    A man happened to pass by Gu Fengyan. He heard Gu Fengyan''s exclamation, shook his head and said, "it''s not much. After all, people from all over the world fled to Kyoto for refuge. You don''t know. The scene was a mess some time ago!"


    "Really?" Gu Fengyan was surprised.


    The man was about to say, suddenly glanced at the front, and then hurriedly said, "ah, I won''t tell you! I have to hurry to line up, or I don''t know if I can go in today."


    Gu Fengyan watched the man leave, then turned back to the car and told Ling Bai and Shen Wanqing what had just happened.


    Shen Wanqing was not in a hurry. "Then wait in the car. It''s not urgent anyway. I don''t know when to wait in the queue."


    "We have a car and a place to stay. It''s really not urgent." Ling Bai nodded.


    Gu Fengyan also nodded.


    Suddenly, Ling Bai seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at Qi Nian hesitantly. Qi Nian noticed Ling Bai''s sight and raised his long eyelashes blandly.


    Looking at the delicate young man''s different gray pupils, Ling Bai hesitated a little. He asked Shen Wanqing, "Miss Shen, when we enter the base, someone will check it. Like this every year, we...?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing glanced at the exquisite boy with silver hair and gray eyes on her side. She didn''t care much and said, "then check it. The hair says it''s dyed, and the eyes are born."


    "What if the other party suspects that every year is a zombie?" Ling Bai hesitates.


    Shen Wanqing hissed softly. She looked at Ling Bai with a smile. "Do you doubt that every year is a zombie?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Bai quickly shook his head, "of course I don''t think so. Although the appearance is different from us every year, all aspects of function are the same as us."


    "Let them check it openly. It''s not. What do you need to worry about?" Shen Wanqing didn''t care much.

 Chapter 1185

    After listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, Ling Bai thought it was quite right. Not at all. Let them check if they doubt. What are you worried about?


    Qi young blinked.


    Shen Wanqing looked at him, smiled and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Qi Nian shook his head, "not afraid every year."


    He is not a zombie. That ugly thing is not him!


    "Just don''t be afraid." Shen Wanqing rubbed each other''s soft silver hair.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After waiting for several hours, the crowd outside finally evacuated a lot. Shen Wanqing got out of the car and lined up behind the line.


    Soon it was their turn. The soldier sitting at the gate of the base stood up. He looked up and down at Gu Fengyan, and then said, "please come here to check."


    The soldier pointed and there was an instrument next to him. He asked Gu Fengyan to stand on the instrument. The instrument automatically scanned Gu Fengyan''s body up and down. Then he heard the instrument tick and lit up green light.


    "OK, OK, come out." the soldier nodded and said, "come and make investigation notes with me, and the people behind will consciously check it."


    Ling Bai walked over and Gu Fengyan followed the soldiers to make investigation notes.


    The soldier asked Gu Fengyan, "what''s his name?"


    "Gu Fengyan."


    "How old is it this year?"


    ¡°27¡£¡±


    "Is there an awakening power?"


    "Yes."


    "What power."


    "The wind."


    "How many levels?"


    "Level 4."


    The soldier was stunned for a moment, "level 4?"


    In his eyes, he couldn''t believe it. Now the ability can be upgraded with the help of crystal nucleus. The higher the zombie level, the more his crystal nucleus ability. But the higher the damage of zombies, the more difficult it is to kill them.


    He has been here for so long that most people are about Level 3, except that one person was level 4 the day before yesterday.


    Gu Fengyan nodded blandly, "well, do you want to check?"


    Hearing the speech, the soldier shook his head: "no, go in. The people behind follow."


    Ling Bai came to accept the investigation records, and Shen Wanqing went to accept the inspection.


    When the soldiers heard that Ling Bai was also a level 4 water system power, they couldn''t help but be surprised. He can see that these people are a group. Unexpectedly, two of the four people are level 4 powers. It''s really amazing!


    When the soldier saw Shen Wanqing, who was weak and accompanying him, he was excited and curious. Could this man also be a level 4 power?


    "What''s your name?"


    "Shen Wanqing."


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s name, the soldier was suddenly stunned. How do you think he seems to have heard it somewhere?


    "How old is it this year?"


    ¡°19¡£¡±


    "Is there an awakening power?"


    "No."


    The soldier paused. "No powers?"


    Shen Wanqing''s plain jaw head: "HMM."


    Looking at the soldier''s changing look, Shen Wanqing asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you enter the base without power?"


    "No, it''s just that the conditions will be relatively simple," said the soldier.


    Although this is a base established by the state, the state is in short supply and zombies are rampant. The base can indeed become a safe haven for everyone, but it is also divided into three, five, nine and so on.


    The treatment of high power level is also the best. Those with ability can even obtain crystal nuclei outside, and then have a room alone at the base.


    Ordinary people with powers, even ordinary people without powers, have to squeeze into a small room with more than a dozen people.


    It sounds cruel, but it''s all reality.


    "How humble is it?" Shen Wanqing asked with a slight frown.

 Chapter 1186

    The soldier explained, "like the person just now, they can choose a single room and have the right to choose materials. But miss, you have to sleep in the same room with several people because you don''t have powers."


    Then the soldier quickly explained, "of course, all girls live together."


    Shen Wanqing frowned, "I have powers."


    "Ah?" the soldier was stunned, "what?"


    "I have powers."


    After the soldier recovered, he couldn''t cry or laugh. "Don''t joke, miss. This can''t be fake. At that time, the team will go out to experience and collect materials. If you find that you don''t have power to lie about the truth, you will be punished."


    "I have powers, space."


    Shen Evening looked at the soldier calmly, "I can prove it."


    Then she reached out and picked up a pen in front of the soldier. Then the soldier watched the pen disappear in Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    Soldiers can''t believe their eyes, this... This?!


    "Here, give it back to you." Shen Wanqing took out the pen and put it on the table again.


    The soldier swallowed his saliva and asked, "what level of power?"


    "... level 8?" Shen Wanqing casually spun a level.


    "Puff -" the soldier puffed, "Miss, don''t be kidding. How can there be people with level 8 powers now!"


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were sincere and frank, "how many levels do you think I should say?"


    The soldier was silent.


    After stepping into the base, they are still waiting behind the door for Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai of Shen Wanqing. They can''t cry or laugh.


    "Miss, the division of the level of the space system depends on the size of the storage space. If Miss doesn''t know how many levels she is, she can speculate according to square meters."


    The soldier asked patiently, "how many things can you hold in Miss''s space?"


    Shen Wanqing has a headache. Why is it so troublesome? Is it that troublesome to have a room?


    She glanced at the base in front of her and simply said, "it should be more than enough to install this base."


    "Da -"


    The soldier dropped his pen.


    He held his forehead. "Miss, don''t drive any more --"


    Before he could finish his powerless words, the next second he found that his place had changed.


    The soldier''s eyes were dull.


    Even the people in the base were stunned. What''s the situation.


    Shen Wanqing waved again and let the base out of his own space.


    The beautiful girl sighed and asked lazily, "is it OK? This should prove that I''m not kidding?"


    The soldier recovered after half a ring. He looked at Shen Wanqing with astonishment. Unexpectedly... It was true!


    My God? There should be such a big space!


    The soldier''s fingers holding the pen were trembling, "but... Yes!"


    He trembled and wrote a few words, "Shen late Qing, eight level space power, SSS level!"


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai are also surprised. They know that Shen Wanqing has a lot of space, but it''s not such a big reason! Moreover, he has just seen that there is more than enough space to install bases, and there seems to be a lot of space left. Many seem to be able to install dozens of such bases.


    What''s the matter with them? It''s a fucking bottomless pit!


    "Can I have a room?" Shen Wanqing blinked his tea eyes.


    The soldier nodded tearfully like a chicken pecking rice, "yes!"


    He can''t sit still. He must hurry back and share the great news with the chief!

 Chapter 1187

    "Can I get a double room?" Shen Wanqing smiled.


    The soldier was stunned when he heard the speech. "Who do you want to live with?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing moved to the left and showed the beautiful white boy behind him. She smiled and pointed, "here he is!"


    The soldiers were stunned when they saw the beautiful and exquisite teenagers. Although it was the end of the world, it was everyone''s nature to look at beauty and ugliness. Therefore, when they saw the good-looking people, the soldiers couldn''t help looking more.


    It''s really beautiful!


    Exquisite like a star, he has never seen such a beautiful person.


    But when the soldier saw Qi Nian''s gray and godless pupil, he was stunned, "his eyes?"


    This kind of eyes is too familiar. Which zombie outside is not so frightening?


    The soldier''s body is tight. Is he a zombie? Or is it infected!?


    Looking at the wariness in the soldier''s eyes, Gu Fengyan and Ling Baimo silently sink their eyes, and they both take a trace of tension.


    Shen Wanqing seemed unable to see the wariness in the eyes of soldiers. She smiled and said, "born blind."


    "Poof -" Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai choked.


    The delicate boy standing in place blinked blankly. His beautiful gray pupils were not out of focus. It seemed that he was really in a state of blindness.


    The soldier didn''t let down his vigilance. He stared at Qi Nian''s gray pupil and asked Shen Wanqing, "are you sure he wasn''t bitten or caught by the zombie?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrow, "so you suspect that he is infected!"


    Shen late Qing Dynasty Qi Nian waved, "come here."


    Standing in place, the clever white boy slowly moved his steps and walked towards Shen Wanqing. He blinked his godless eyes, and a layer of water mist floated on the gray pupil.


    She reached out and held Qi Nian''s hand. Naturally, she lifted Qi Nian''s sleeve and exposed her white arm.


    The skin is delicate and smooth, white to shiny.


    Shen Wanqing lifted the sleeves of both arms and showed them to the soldiers. Then Shen Wanqing smiled and said slowly, "what can be shown has been shown to you, and the rest will not be given."


    Smelling the speech, the soldier frowned fiercely, "in this way, we can''t rule out the suspicion of being scratched in other places."


    "But don''t you have a testing instrument?" Shen Wanqing picked the tip of his eyebrow and motioned for the one around the same soldier.


    At this time, the military talent thought of the instrument. He nodded and said, "I almost forgot this. In that case, please stand on this. As long as the instrument passes, the green light will be on. If the green light is displayed, the test will pass."


    "Go." Shen Wanqing rubbed Qi Nian''s soft silver hair.


    "Yes." Qi Nian nodded obediently.


    Qi Nian was about to walk by when he was suddenly held by the girl around him. Like a frightened rabbit, he turned his head blankly and looked at Shen Wanqing.


    The girl in front of me smiled, "you can''t see. I''ll take you."


    Gu Fengyan, Ling Bai, soldier:


    You can perfunctory us in another way.


    Qi Nian blinked. His clear and godless eyes were like a vast river of stars. He nodded skillfully, his bright red lips were gently hooked, and the pear vortex at the corner of his mouth was shallow.


    "Yes!"


    She led the boy over. When the boy stood on the instrument, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai subconsciously mentioned it.


    They even held their breath. They didn''t dare to blink easily. They were worried about what they missed.

 Chapter 1188

    In the eyes of the people, the light on the instrument slowly lit up.


    "Tick -"


    Gu Fengyan opened his eyes and then laughed.


    It''s green!


    It''s green!!


    Ling Bai also breathed a sigh of relief, and his back was sweating.


    Shen Wanqing was calm and didn''t seem surprised at all.


    She smiled and waved to the boy in a gentle voice: "come here, darling."


    Standing on the instrument, the slender white boy blinked his beautiful gray pupils, and his white and exquisite face was beautiful, clear, meaningful and moving.


    Yin Hong Fei''s thin lips pursed gently. The boy avoided Shen Wanqing''s gentle eyes. He hung his ears and lowered his head shyly.


    Qi Nian came slowly. As soon as he came, his hand was held by the girl.


    The girl''s warm fingertips slipped over his arm, slipped along the lines of his arm, scratched the palm of his hand, and finally clasped with his fingers.


    Warm, completely different from his cold skin.


    It was very strange when he scratched his palm, but Qi Nian didn''t know what was strange.


    Anyway,


    I just feel my heart beating fast.


    Qi Nian''s ears were red and his eyes were at a loss, like a lost and pure little rabbit.


    Looking at the children''s confused appearance, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing angrily. The tip of her tongue was against the gums and smiled slightly.


    Like a little white rabbit.


    I really want to ravage it well.


    Will you cry?


    Looking at the two people whose painting style gradually became strange, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai''s faces changed.


    Before they could say anything to stop what was going to happen next, the confused soldier looked at Shen Wanqing and Qi Nian and suddenly asked, "Miss, you just said you were going to turn a single room into a double room, didn''t you?"


    Shen Wanqing nodded when he heard the speech, "yes, can you?"


    "Yes." the soldier nodded and asked, "do you want to be with this gentleman?"


    "Yes."


    The soldier nodded, went to the table and picked up his pen. "Let''s make an investigation record first."


    "What''s your name?"


    Shen Wanqing answered for him, "Qi Nian."


    The soldier looked at Shen Wanqing, wrote a few words with his pen, and continued to ask, "how big?"


    "17." Shen Wanqing replied.


    The soldier continued, "is there any awakening power?"


    "No." Shen Wanqing replied again.


    The soldier looked up at Shen Wanqing seriously, "please let the party answer by himself!"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and blinked innocently, "Oh."


    "Is there any awakening power?" the soldier looked at the beautiful and exquisite boy in front of him.


    Qi Nian sipped Fei''s thin lip petals in a cold voice, "No."


    Hearing the speech, the soldier frowned, "are you kidding?"


    "No," he said coldly.


    The soldier sighed, "well, you should have gone to the ordinary accommodation area, but because of this young lady, you can live with this young lady."


    The soldier said, "before that, what is the relationship between you two?"


    As soon as the soldier''s words fell, the lazy and casual girl in front of her suddenly raised a frivolous and wanton smile.


    Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai are nervous:!!!


    wait!


    Shen Wanqing smiled casually, as if he didn''t care: "Oh, he. Where''s my child''s adoptive husband!"


    "Bang -"


    Gu Fengyan couldn''t help falling on the door of the base.


    The soldier looked at Shen Wanqing''s show off smile like an ignorant bird at a loss.


    Ling Bai covered his face.


    Be a man!

 Chapter 1189

    Few people know about Shen Wanqing. Most of them are people at the top of the base.


    The news soon reached grandpa Shen''s ears. When he heard the words "Shen late Qing", Grandpa Shen almost thought he had heard the wrong tinnitus.


    After confirming that it was a girl, Grandpa Shen, father Shen and mother Shen rushed over without stopping.


    That night, Shen Wanqing took his clothes to the bathroom to take a bath. Qi Nian sat in the living room and watched TV.


    Not long after Shen Wanqing went in, there was a knock outside the door.


    Qi Nian heard it and looked outside the door.


    He sipped his lips and slowly turned his head to look at the closed door of the bathroom.


    The door is still knocking.


    Qi Nian hesitated, but finally came to the door slowly.


    He opened the door. Outside the door was a healthy grandfather and a couple.


    Grandpa Shen saw the door open. Before he was happy, he saw Qi Nian at the door. Grandpa Shen''s smile froze.


    The other party''s posture is slender, his appearance is exquisite, his godless gray pupils are very good-looking, and his silver hair is eye-catching.


    The youth''s breath looks faint, and his expression is cold.


    Grandpa Shen glanced at Qi Nian. Seeing that the other party''s expression and posture were calm, he couldn''t help feeling guilty and asked his father Shen: "are you sure this is the room arranged for Qingqing?"


    Father Shen was suddenly not sure. Did they knock on the wrong door?


    "Are you looking for your sister?" when they hesitated, the cold white boy in front of them slowly opened his mouth.


    Qi Nian slightly pursed his bright red lips, lifted his slender and thick eyelashes, and the other party''s gray pupils were dull but beautiful.


    Qi Nian remembers that he heard from his sister that her family is in Kyoto. Everyone in Kyoto is in the base. Should his sister''s family also be in the base?


    Listening to the young man''s cold voice, Grandpa Shen and father Shen were slightly stunned.


    Sister?


    Shen''s mother was smiling. She pushed Shen''s father away with a kind smile. "Is your sister Shen Wanqing?"


    Although Shen''s mother is 42 years old, her skin has been well maintained, and there are almost no wrinkles on her face. The daughter who comes out of the ladies of the family is gentle and beautiful, kind and kind.


    Qi Nian slightly pursed his lip flap and glanced at Shen''s mother. He nodded gently: "HMM."


    Seeing the boy nodding, mother Shen was relieved.


    Mother Shen said with a gentle smile, "good boy, what about Qingqing?"


    "My sister is taking a bath inside." Qi Nian replied gently.


    Grandpa Shen frowned, "take a bath at this time?"


    Qi Nian whispered, "well, my sister was just a little tired."


    Shen''s mother suddenly stopped, and they were silent.


    Adults'' thoughts are far away, and they will naturally associate with some others.


    Suddenly, the three couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Should not


    ¡­


    Shen Wan came out of the bathroom after washing and wiping his head with a dry towel. When he came out, he heard Shen''s mother''s gentle voice.


    "Good boy, how old are you?"


    ¡°17¡£¡±


    The boy''s voice was low and clever.


    My sister said he was 17.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Qi Nian."


    "Qi Nian? What a good name."


    "If there is no end, I should be a sophomore every year?"


    "... yes, right," the boy replied stumbling.


    "Qingqing is two years younger than us. Qingqing is a freshman now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1190

    Shen Wanqing didn''t listen any more. She came out while wiping her hair and took a look at the living room.


    Grandpa Shen sat on the single sofa, his eagle eyes staring coldly at the clever boy beside his mother Shen.


    Father Shen sipped a cup of tea without saying anything.


    Shen Wanqing came over calmly, glanced and said faintly, "Grandpa, parents."


    Qi Nian looked up. His gray pupils were wet and floating with a layer of clear water mist. Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    She went to the refrigerator, reached out to open it and took out a can of wangzi milk.


    Shen Wanqing opened the pull ring and drank wangzi''s milk.


    She then put wangzi''s milk on one side of the table, and Shen Wanqing wiped her hair and sat on the sofa.


    When Grandpa Shen and the three of them saw Shen Wanqing, Grandpa Shen first stood up and looked at Shen Wanqing''s indifferent attitude. The old man''s eyes were red and sat down slowly.


    Shen''s mother''s attention was immediately attracted by Shen Wanqing, and her heart finally fell.


    Mother Shen''s eyes were slightly red and sighed, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Shen''s mother stretched out her hand and held Shen Wanqing''s hand: "when the zombie broke out, my mother thought you were alone in Liwu University in Liaocheng. My mother was dying of anxiety. I sent someone to look for you and found that all the students of Liwu University ran away. My mother thought something had happened to you and couldn''t contact me, mom..."


    Shen''s mother suddenly choked. There was no news of Shen Wanqing. She, Shen''s father and Shen''s grandfather stayed awake all night.


    Several times, Shen''s mother dreamed that Shen Wanqing was eaten by a zombie. She often woke up with sweat.


    Grandpa Shen quietly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and blew his nose. He said in a dull voice: "you shouldn''t have been allowed to go to Liaocheng University alone! An unknown small university can''t compare with the University in Kyoto!"


    Shen''s father had already put down his tea cup. His resolute face warmed up when he saw Shen''s late Qing Dynasty, "it''s okay."


    Shen''s father is doing business abroad. He wanders among all kinds of merchant capital. His happiness and anger are not reflected in his form. He is dressed in suits and shoes. The turnover of the mall is cloud and rain. How many big contracts can you negotiate with ease, but it is difficult to answer in front of your daughter.


    Although he is not good at words, he is the one who loves Shen late Qing most.


    Listen to the words of these three people, Shen Wanqing can''t cry or laugh.


    When she wiped her hair until it was half dry, Shen Wanqing put the towel aside, and then reluctantly said, "isn''t it all right for me? Don''t worry."


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the clever boy sitting next to Shen''s mother. She couldn''t help laughing.


    The beautiful lazy girl waved to the boy with smiling tenderness, "come here, darling."


    Grandpa Shen was stunned.


    The white and beautiful young man sitting beside Shen''s mother stood up slowly, and then sat next to Shen Wanqing.


    After sitting down, Qi Nian quietly stretched out his fingertips and hooked Shen Wanqing''s clothes.


    The little movement seemed to be found by the girl. His fingertip was touched by the girl''s fingertip.


    Qi Nian gave a quick meal, and then hurried back with his hand like a shy man, but he was firmly held by the girl''s backhand.


    His fingertips were warm and warm. His fingers were pried open, and the girl''s fingers came in strongly.


    Clasp your fingers firmly.

 Chapter 1191

    The little movements of the two people quietly thought that no one saw the same. In fact, they had been silently incorporated into their eyes by the three people in front of them.


    Grandpa Shen frowned at that time. He gave a sharp cry and didn''t have time to pat the table. Mother Shen quickly said, "ah, Qingqing! That... That... This..."


    After a long time, mother Shen didn''t say anything.


    Finally, father Shen calmly asked Shen Wanqing, "Qingqing, what is your relationship with Qi Nian?"


    The clever Qi Nian blinked blankly, and then secretly looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing''s face remained unchanged. He clasped his fingers with Nian Xiaoguai, and said coldly: "the child adopted husband picked up on the road."


    "Bang -"


    Grandpa Shen couldn''t hold his temper immediately. He stretched out his hand and slapped the table, "nonsense!"


    Shen Wanqing frowned, "I didn''t."


    "Do you know that you have a fiance?" Grandpa Shen''s face turned red angrily. "Your marriage with Moyi was made as a child!"


    "That''s what you ordered, not me. Besides, it''s the end of the world now. Things used to be in the past. Ling Moyi and I haven''t met and have no feelings." Shen Wanqing frowned and opened his mouth displeased.


    "Cultivate feelings without feelings!" Grandpa Shen said, "Moyi is at the base now. Tomorrow... Tomorrow I''ll let you two meet!"


    Shen Wanqing touched his semi dry hair, frowned and said, "this time I came to the base, in addition to seeing you, I came to withdraw my engagement."


    Shen Wanqing''s words stunned the three of them. What does she mean? She means that if she doesn''t give up her engagement, she''ll leave, won''t she?


    "Why do you want to put two people without any feelings together?" Shen Wanqing looked at the three people in front of him and said seriously: "from the end of the world to now, since you already know that Ling Moyi has come to the base, have you heard Ling Moyi mention my safety?"


    Grandpa Shen was stunned.


    "Don''t think about anything else. Ling Moyi has no feelings for me and I have no feelings for him, so that we don''t care about each other''s life and death. We haven''t seen each other since childhood, and we even forget each other''s existence long ago."


    Now Shen Wanqing doesn''t know what Ling Moyi thinks, because many things have changed in her arrival, but for the former owner, Shen Wanqing''s words are very right.


    Ling Moyi in his previous life had long forgotten the existence of the fiancee of the original owner. Even after the original owner died in the zombie group, Ling Moyi didn''t have any sad mood. So it''s not worth it at all.


    Grandpa Shen and they were silent. They all listened to Shen Wanqing carefully. When they thought about it carefully, it seemed that Shen Wanqing was quite right.


    They really didn''t hear that Ling Moyi had gone to look for the news of Shen Wanqing on his way here.


    Grandpa Shen Pooh, "then lift your engagement with Ling Moyi!"


    Such a smelly boy doesn''t seem to deserve his granddaughter!


    His granddaughter is still his fiancee, but this boy is not interested at all. This kind of man is terrible!


    He had heard from the Army how excellent Ling Moyi was, how calm he was when he worked outside, and how he grasped the overall situation. He also appreciated it.


    Now, it''s not a good thing!


    Shen Wanqing''s mouth had no time to open a proud smile. Grandpa Shen looked at her and smiled coolly, then said¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1192

    "Don''t be happy too early. I agree to terminate your marriage with Ling Moyi! Anyway, it''s the end of the world. Your moral concept is not strong. Your marriage is also a baby kiss. The promise between your elders really shouldn''t be borne by you. But -"


    Grandpa Shen''s sharp eagle eyes glanced at the clever boy around Shen Wanqing. He snorted coldly: "but this boy can''t! I don''t allow you two to be together!"


    Shen Wanqing''s mouth stiffened, "why?"


    "Why?" Grandpa Shen was angry. He pointed to Shen Wanqing and Qi Nian. He said to Shen Wanqing, "how do you mean? This boy is only a sophomore in senior high school! You are a girl studying in college. Can you do it?! are you still a person!!"


    Shen''s father and mother were stunned by grandpa Shen''s angry roar.


    They thought the old man would say something that the young man was not worthy of his family. Unexpectedly, he turned against his baby granddaughter, the old cow, to eat tender grass!?


    Shen Wanqing blinked. She didn''t expect grandpa Shen to mean that.


    Qi Nian, who was silent and clever next to him, blinked his gray pupils blankly. His eyes were ignorant and pure. He didn''t seem to understand why grandpa Shen was angry.


    Qi Nian looked at Grandpa Shen''s angry appearance. He quietly lowered his head and was a little uneasy.


    Grandpa Shen doesn''t hate him, does he?


    After Shen Wanqing regained his mind, his face was not red and his heart did not jump. He replied calmly, "you have to do it. Why can''t you do it? Just wait for adulthood!"


    Grandpa Shen, mom Shen, Dad Shen:


    Father Shen''s expression is a little hard to say. Is the expressionless girl talking yellow jokes really his former daughter?


    Although the former daughter was a little Buddhist, she wouldn''t say such bold words! Or in front of their elders!


    Why... Suddenly so shameless!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Soon someone knew the existence of Shen Wanqing. After all, the apartment she lived in and the treatment she enjoyed were very high, especially the granddaughter of old man Shen. It was difficult to keep people''s attention.


    They are all curious about Shen Wanqing''s powers and power levels. They should be very high and powerful. Otherwise, how can they live so well?


    When everyone saw the teenagers followed by Shen Wanqing, they were all frightened. At that time, everyone thought Qi Nian was infected by a zombie, and the whole base fell into panic chaos. Later, the people of the base clarified, and even let Qi Nian do the instrument inspection in full view of the public, and the people were relieved.


    But when the public knew that Qi Nian was the child''s adoptive husband of Shen late Qing, they were all stunned.


    This?


    Ling Moyi heard about Shen Wanqing coming to the base. When Ling Moyi saw Qi Nian around Shen Wanqing, he was stunned.


    Ling Moyi has seen Qi Nian when he was a child. Although it is incredible, Ling Moyi can tell that Qi Nian at the moment is the child at that time through Qi Nian''s face.


    He remembered that Shen Wanqing said that this man was her child''s adoptive husband.


    At that time, I thought Shen Wanqing was joking with himself. Now it seems to be true.


    A few days later, Shen Wanqing and grandpa Shen found Ling Moyi, and the Ling family were also in the base. Together, Grandpa Shen directly and decisively proposed to terminate the engagement. The Ling family respected Shen Wanqing and Ling Moyi''s ideas, and agreed.


    When she left, Shen Wanqing lifted her eyes and saw Ling Moyi.

 Chapter 1193

    Shen Wanqing lazily picked his eyebrows, and the look on his face was particularly relaxed.


    She did not care and said with a smile, "I wish you and Lin Yuechi happiness!"


    With that, Shen Wanqing stretched out and prepared to leave.


    Ling Moyi frowned. This time, he did not explain his relationship with Lin Yuechi. Instead, he said, "Lin Yuechi is gone."


    Shen Wanqing''s footsteps were shocked. He turned his head and looked at Ling Moyi, "what are you talking about?"


    "When our team came to Kyoto half a month ago, we met a large-scale zombie. The zombie was particularly violent and powerful. There were several secondary zombies mixed in it. We were not their opponents. When we were ready to fight, we suddenly found that the attack target of those zombies seemed to be Lin Yuechi."


    Ling Moyi sighed and said, "although we have the intention to protect her, there are too many zombies... At that time, Lin Yuechi was careless..."


    Ling Moyi in the back didn''t say anything.


    Shen Wanqing was surprised to hear that Lin Yuechi was so dead?


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t even report to me when the heroine dies?"


    748 waved its wings and flew in the air. Its small round body was like a ball. It didn''t care much about its opening: "the original Lord''s wishes didn''t exist, so the existence of the female Lord was dispensable and there was no need to report."


    Shen Wanqing hissed, "I''m lazy!"


    The Zombie''s target is Lin Yuechi


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows with some interest.


    After saying goodbye to Ling Moyi, she asked 748: "who did Lin Yuechi die?"


    748 play riddles, "isn''t it made by zombies?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled lightly, "don''t try to frighten me. Those zombies were obviously ordered to do that!"


    748 silence.


    Listening to the silent 748, Shen Wanqing suddenly smiled and seemed to inadvertently say, "it''s Qi Nian."


    748 cold suction.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows directly.


    It seems so!


    Tut.


    Her little darling doesn''t look easy!


    Can you tell the zombie to listen to him?


    But he''s not a zombie!


    This is what the bastard guaranteed with his life. Besides, the instrument didn''t detect anything. He''s just an ordinary person.


    It seems that it''s time to ask your darling


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Life in the base is very nourishing.


    Grandpa Shen''s position in the base is very solid. Coupled with the power of Shen late Qing, the upper echelons of the base dare not neglect it.


    Shen Wanqing and Gu Fengyan occasionally go out to do tasks. There are four people to go and a big task to do.


    Since the last random task, there have been more and more random tasks, from the first 500 crystal nuclei to the following thousands of crystal nuclei.


    Over time, Shen Wanqing''s four person team became famous in the base, and others looked at it with envy and admiration.


    After all, the four went out for training. Wherever they went, the zombies were destroyed and there was no grass.


    Soon, all the zombies near Kyoto were wiped out by Shen Wanqing team. All the senior personnel of the base were very happy, and Shen Wanqing''s reputation spread far away.


    There are no zombies in Kyoto. It''s sad and late Qing Dynasty.


    No zombie, no crystal core, no crystal core, no random task can be completed, no random task can be completed, points will be deducted, points will be deducted, she will be unhappy, unhappy will be very annoying.


    Tired Shen Wanqing finally chose another method.

 Chapter 1194

    She heard that the zombie rampant in Chuzhou in the southeast was a serious disaster area, so she volunteered to eliminate the zombies.


    Grandpa Shen and his family heard that they were immediately cold faced and did not allow Shen Wanqing to go there.


    The senior management of the base is hesitant. It''s hard for master Shen to persuade them. After all, that''s the hardest hit area. Shen Wanqing is still his baby granddaughter. No one can trust him. But the situation of zombies in Chuzhou is really serious. It''s not a way to solve it!


    Finally, Grandpa Shen couldn''t resist Shen Wanqing and had to agree.


    The top level of the base was very happy. For the sake of safety, in addition to assigning Shen Wanqing''s four person team, two elite teams were also sent.


    The two elite teams who originally wanted to show their skills found that when they got there, the zombies were like a raging sea, which made people''s legs soft.


    Shen Wanqing, who was close to them, directly killed several zombies with a stick. She had not seen her use power in the whole process, but her efficiency was dozens of times faster than those of them who used power.


    The two ignorant elite teams suddenly found that the four people in front of them, except Qi Nian standing next to them, had started a head contest with Shen Wanqing, who had more heads than him.


    Two elite teams:???


    Isn''t it a serious thing to fight with zombies? He lost his life if he was not careful.


    But why do these three wonderful flowers play it as an entertainment game?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    night.


    The tide rolled and the breeze cooled in the middle of the night.


    A faint murmur came from the passing room, painful and happy.


    Qi Nian''s action suddenly stopped. He blinked his gray pupils blankly. The door was not closed, but opened a lot. He inadvertently saw the two people surging in the room.


    The white boy opened his eyes slightly, and the pupil was filled with confusion and ignorance.


    Back to his room, Qi Nian slowly closed the door. His eyes were still confused.


    "Go out and throw a litter for so long?"


    Shen Wanqing just opened a can of wangzi milk. She took a sip and saw Qi Nian come in from the door.


    She drank a mouthful of wangzi milk, licked the corners of her lips with the tip of her tongue and walked over carelessly.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing saw the daze on Qi Nian''s face. She was slightly curious: "what''s the matter? There seems to be something wrong with her face."


    Qi Nian didn''t return to his mind. He looked at the ground and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It was not until Shen Wanqing pinched his cheek with a light and heavy hand that he regained his consciousness.


    Qi Nian''s eyelashes trembled violently. He suddenly raised his long eyelashes and looked at the girl in front of him in panic.


    Shen Wanqing was surprised by Qi Nian''s actions. She was stunned and looked confused: "what''s the matter?"


    Just pinch your face. Don''t you react so much?


    Qi Nian looked at Shen Wanqing''s line of sight, and suddenly unconsciously red the tip of his ears.


    He hurriedly staggered his sight and said, "I... i... nothing... I went first..."


    Qi Nian lowered his head in panic and quickly left Shen Wanqing''s eyes with his lips closed shyly.


    Shen Wanqing, who was left in place, was still a little confused. Her face was confused. What''s the matter?


    Look how she feels like she''s seen a flood?


    She doesn''t eat people!


    Shen Wanqing turned around inexplicably, drinking wangzi milk and wondering what happened to the children.

 Chapter 1195

    After thinking for a long time, Shen Wanqing picked up a can of wangzi milk and knocked on the boy''s door.


    Behind the door, slowly came the young man''s cool voice, "please, please come in..."


    Shen Wanqing reached out to open the door. The boy sat on the bed with his back to her. His back was thin and thin, and his white shirt was very clean.


    The windows in the room were not closed, and the cool wind outside gradually blew, blowing the boy''s soft silver hair.


    She saw the reddish tip of her ear.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows in surprise. Why are you shy again? She didn''t seem to have done anything unusual.


    She came over and sat beside Qi Nian slowly. She naturally reached out and handed the can of wangzi milk in her hand. Qi Nian took it even though he didn''t look up.


    The white boy had long fingertips and curled up slightly, holding the cold can in his hand.


    He took a sip and it was sweet.


    But Qi Nian was disorganized and had no intention to aftertaste the sweetness of wangzi milk.


    "Is it sweet?" Shen Wanqing asked, glancing over his eyes and hanging his lips.


    Qi Nian seemed distracted and didn''t hear what Shen Wanqing said.


    Shen Wanqing lowered her eyes and looked at the boy who was silent and distracted. She narrowed her eyes slightly. She suddenly stretched out her hand and provoked the boy''s chin.


    Qi Nian was stunned by her actions.


    Suddenly he looked up, and the broken silver hair spread out in front of his forehead, revealing his delicate face hidden below.


    The eyebrow is like a willow, the eyes are long and narrow, beautiful, gray, and the pupils are at a loss. Everything from the eyebrow bone to the bridge of the nose is very high, and the lip flap is shallow, bright red and moist.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes suddenly moved down an inch. The boy''s white shirt seemed a little big, and the first button was not buttoned. The neckline of the clothes is open, the white shirt is wrinkled, and the delicate and attractive clavicle lines are under the slightly rolling Adam''s apple.


    The breeze outside the window blew.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing narrowed his Feng eyes.


    The light brown pupil rippled with a trace of thoughtfulness.


    She gently raised her eyebrows and looked at the boy''s confused gray pupils. He seemed a little frightened and surprised, and he didn''t dare to look at her.


    Shen Wanqing half narrowed Feng''s eyes. She pulled the corners of her mouth inexplicably. The smile at the corners of her mouth was strange and confusing.


    Qi Nian was a little slow. Looking at Shen Wanqing, he seemed to be distracted. He didn''t know whether he was distracted by her or thinking about something else.


    Suddenly, at that moment, he saw the girl in front of him coming up.


    Lips and teeth were pried open.


    His whole body froze.


    Sitting there blankly, wantonly ravaged by the girl.


    Those beautiful gray pupils were full of surprise and confusion.


    After kissing, Shen Wanqing licked his lips.


    "Sweet."


    I don''t know whether it''s milk or who is sweet.


    The breeze outside the window blew gently, blowing the late Qing Dynasty, as if the whole person were rippling.


    Looking at the young man who finally fell on himself, Shen Wanqing smiled slowly, with an elusive smile on his lazy and wanton eyebrows and eyes.


    She got up, calmly reached out and rubbed the boy''s soft silver hair, "go to sleep after drinking the milk, and set off for Kyoto tomorrow."


    Shen Wanqing left the room.


    Qi Nian, who sat by the bed, didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    His gray pupils were filled with confusion.


    "Ding - successfully kiss the gold Lord''s father, and get points: 1000, total points: 2974000."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, on the way back to Beijing, Shen Wanqing didn''t seize the opportunity to talk to Qi Nian.


    As soon as Shen Wanqing gets close, the boy will run away in panic like a frightened little rabbit, and won''t give Shen Wanqing a chance to get close at all.

 Chapter 1196

    This gives Shen Wanqing a headache.


    Last night, I only drank a can of wangzi milk, not wine. How could I kiss on impulse!


    Children are now as pure as a piece of white paper. Now they may be frightened by themselves.


    It''s all because the moon was too round last night, the wind blew the night, the heart was rippling, and the children hid from her last night, which made her angry, so we can''t blame her for doing this on impulse.


    He returned to Kyoto that day.


    As soon as the plane landed, Qi Nian left in a hurry. Shen Wanqing didn''t catch up.


    Gu Fengyan was very strange. He came up and looked at Shen Wanqing, "Miss Shen, what strange things have you done to every year?"


    Although Qi Nian has grown up now, Gu Fengyan and Ling Bai still regard Qi Nian as a child at that time.


    "What do you mean again?" Shen Wanqing retorted, "no, I haven''t done anything strange at all, okay!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Fengyan turned his mouth. It was clear that he didn''t believe the nonsense of Shen Wanqing.


    Gu Fengyan''s disbelief made Shen Wanqing feel very tired.


    I knew I was not so rogue at ordinary times. Now everyone doesn''t believe in themselves.


    She usually touches a small hand at most. Even last night, it was the first time. She was really restrained in being a man!


    Shen Wanqing sighed heavily, "it''s all life."


    Gu Fengyan said inexplicably, "what are you sighing about?" is it all life?


    "I''ve been watching every year all the way. It seems that I''m very angry and didn''t pay attention to you. You, hurry to coax!" Gu Fengyan urged.


    Shen Wanqing dodged Gu Fengyan''s hand and tutted, "I know!"


    "No, Miss Shen, what on earth did you do to make you hide from you every year?" Gu Fengyan couldn''t understand. Qi Nian was a little cold at ordinary times, but he was very clever in front of Shen Wanqing.


    This is the first time Gu Fengyan saw Qi Nian and Shen Wanqing lose their temper. It''s really strange.


    Shen Wanqing sighed: "I couldn''t help kissing last night."


    "Kiss your face?" Gu Fengyan asked.


    Shen Wanqing turned to look at him: "tongue kiss."


    "Fuck!"


    Gu Fengyan didn''t hold his head and scolded loudly.


    Can''t you be more elegant!


    Shen Wanqing turned his head and recalled it again. His heart was more tired: "it''s still a unilateral tongue kiss."


    Gu Fengyan:


    He doesn''t want to know about your tongue kiss!


    Gu Fengyan regretted it, so he shouldn''t ask.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Later, the reputation of Shen late Qing sweeping the world spread, and the scenery and deeds in Kyoto and Chuzhou were known by people in other provincial bases.


    Gradually, the high-level base in each district and province broke their heads and discussed with the high-level base in Kyoto to send Shen Wanqing to them to eliminate the zombies.


    Shen Wanqing is very happy. After all, someone specially picks up and sees off by plane. The treatment is first-class and can earn points.


    It''s very happy to earn points, but Qi Nian still hasn''t paid attention to Shen late Qing, which is very sad.


    One day, Shen Wanqing got up after playing the game and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, he was surprised to find that the little darling who had been hiding for several days sat by the bed waiting for him to come out.


    Shen Wanqing gave a slight meal and was surprised in his eyes.


    Qi Nian, dressed in a clean white shirt, sat by the bed very obedient, put his hands quietly on his thighs and lowered his head silently.


    Soft silver hair brushed the back of his neck, white and beautiful.


    Covered his eyebrows and eyes and couldn''t see his face.

 Chapter 1197

    Shen Wanqing threw the towel on one side of the table, walked over and said slowly, "don''t hide from me?"


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s voice, Qi Nian''s body paused slightly.


    Then, the white boy nodded obediently in front of him, and his voice was very nice: "well, don''t hide..."


    Before Shen Wanqing spoke, Qi Nian suddenly looked up and looked into her eyes with gray pupils.


    Seeing this, she was slightly stunned.


    Qi young bit Fei''s thin lips. His beautiful gray eyes looked at her without blinking. The young man gently said, "sister... Is it your child''s adoptive husband every year?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned. She didn''t expect Qi Nian to ask such a question a few days later.


    Is it because she doesn''t want to be her child''s adoptive husband that she is uncomfortable and angry for so long?


    The smile in Shen Wanqing''s eyes suddenly converged and disappeared.


    She sipped her lips and didn''t speak. Instead, she took out two cans of wangzi milk before going to the refrigerator and threw one to Qi Nian. After that, Shen Wanqing opened one by herself.


    Looked up and took a sip.


    The sweet and greasy milk flavor depressed the irritability and gloom in Shen night''s pure heart.


    She pressed her emotions and calmly sat in the chair opposite Qi Nian.


    Shen Wanqing slightly folded her legs and looked at Qi Nian calmly and coldly. Her voice was cold and loose: "why? Don''t you want to do it?"


    When she spoke, her eyes were always staring at Qi Nian, unwilling to let go of any subtle expression on each other''s face.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Nian suddenly looked up in panic. He shook his head in panic: "no... no... not every year..."


    Shen Wanqing fixed his eyes on Qi Nian, and then quietly hooked his lips.


    The gloom and irritability in my heart seemed to disappear in an instant.


    She took a sip of wangzi milk and her voice softened.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Qi Qingnian sipped his lips and held the can of wangzi milk in his hand with his fingertips. He hesitated for a while before gritting his teeth and continued to ask: "is Nian Nian my sister''s child adoptive husband?"


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing looked into his eyes and answered.


    Qi Nian held back his joy and asked slowly, "is the child''s adoptive husband and daughter-in-law the same?"


    Shen Wanqing was thoughtful, "yes."


    Now the smile on Qi Nian''s face finally couldn''t hide.


    He smiled with the corners of his lips.


    The pear vortex at the corner of the mouth is shallow, the eyebrow and eye smile is vivid, and the good-looking one can''t move his eyes.


    Qi Nian suddenly got up and walked in front of Shen Wanqing. He squatted down, hesitated for a moment, and shyly stretched out his hand.


    He took Shen Wanqing''s hand and gently rubbed his fingertips.


    Shen Wanqing sat there motionless, raised his eyebrows and looked carelessly at the children in front of him, trying to see what medicine he sold in his gourd.


    I didn''t wait for the boy to act, but I waited for the boy to be shy.


    "As my sister said before, my sister doesn''t like this touch, she likes another touch..."


    The young man''s ears are red.


    He couldn''t hide his shyness. He hung his long eyelashes shyly and didn''t dare to look into Shen Wanqing''s eyes.


    He said gently and shyly, "can you... Can you touch it in the way your sister likes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Her eyes were surprised and shocked.


    How could a simple and sensible child suddenly talk about it? And asked her to touch it?


    Qi Nian panicked when he didn''t hear Shen Wanqing''s answer. He quickly looked up and hurriedly said, "sister, every year has grown up! Sister can tell every year!"


    Listening to Qi Nian''s hurried voice, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1198

    Qi Nian looked at Shen Wanqing with a confused face.


    He didn''t understand what Shen Wanqing would laugh at, but when Qi Nian thought of what would happen soon, he couldn''t help blushing.


    "Really want me to touch it?"


    Qi Nian nodded shyly, "um, um..."


    Shen Wanqing smiled. She stood up and pointed to the soft big bed in front of her like a hooligan, "lie down."


    Qi Nian stood up. He turned his head and looked at the bed behind him. He didn''t know what he thought. His cheeks were crimson and very hot.


    The white and beautiful young man clenched his clothes nervously with his fingertips. He moved his rigid steps to the bedside and lay on the bed like a wooden board.


    Looking at Qi Nian''s series of actions, especially his stiff limbs, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s laughter, the stiff little beauty on the bed turned her head blankly. The beautiful gray pupils looked at her with unusually innocent, pure and confused eyes. Shen Wanqing thought he was committing a crime.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly felt ashamed. Isn''t it bad for him to do so?


    Qi Nian blinked and looked at Shen Wanqing without blinking.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing came over and smiled at the children in bed, "are you ready?"


    "Well, lie down, lie down..."


    He was a little nervous. "Have you started?"


    Shen Wanqing smiled and looked gentle, "well, it''s beginning."


    Since the children have asked so, Shen Wanqing certainly won''t be polite.


    Not too much, only more too much, more insatiable.


    He was wearing a thin white shirt. He didn''t know whether it was the wind outside the window or the girl''s fingertips. His body trembled.


    Mingming''s sister''s hand is very warm, but why can''t he help shivering?


    It''s so strange.


    The white shirt untied the two buttons on the top and the two buttons on the hem. The shirt was shaky and supported by the weak button in the middle.


    The neckline is wide open, with a slender neck, exquisite clavicle and looming chest.


    Her fingertips slipped over the waist line, her muscles were tight and strong, her lower abdomen was flat, her abdominal muscles were just right, and her hand felt unusually good.


    The shoulder blades on the back are thin, just like a butterfly spreading its wings, which is very beautiful.


    The boy''s shallow Di Yin made an unconscious sound, and the corners of his eyes were suddenly suffused with the red of the spring tide.


    He was trembling all over.


    Comfortable and uncomfortable.


    I can''t say.


    I want more, but I can''t say it. I don''t know what to say.


    Strange feeling, so strange, but I like it.


    I like my sister''s warm palm, longing and remembering.


    It''s so high. It''s so uncomfortable.


    When Qi Nian was immersed in unspeakable feelings, his warm hands suddenly withdrew and left.


    Qi Nian slowly opened his eyes full of dense water mist. His gray pupils were no longer godless, but were suffused with an unspeakable clear spring tide.


    The white shirt was full of folds, the clothes were messy, the silver hair covered the beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and the crimson lips were gently bitten.


    He gasped, his white chest undulating up and down.


    The skin is still white. Shen Wanqing didn''t start hard, but he didn''t leave any traces.


    His clothes were half faded and he was up and down without exception.


    Shen Wanqing picked her eyebrows and got up leisurely. As soon as she got up, the child in bed hurriedly grabbed her hand.


    She drooped her eyes and tea eyes joked: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1199

    Qi Nian''s eyes are moist, gray and full of spring tide.


    He nibbled at his lip and looked at Shen Wanqing complaining. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Shen Wanqing shook them and held hands. She raised her eyebrows and motioned, "I''ll leave without talking!"


    Hearing the speech, Qi Nian looked anxious.


    He was very wronged, "don''t go... Every year... Every year..."


    "What''s the pain?" Shen Wanqing seemed not to understand.


    "Here, here..."


    The boy was also simple. He really took her hand and touched it.


    It''s very hot.


    The hot fingertips of Shen Wanqing could not help curling up slightly.


    She coughed softly.


    Qi Nian was wronged and said, "every year is my sister''s child adoptive husband. That''s what my sister said. Then... Why doesn''t my sister do those things every year?"


    Shen Wanqing was at a loss. "What''s up?"


    Qi Nian complained, "it''s just rolling around in bed! They all do this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing''s expression is indescribable.


    What did he go through in the past few days, or did someone bring the children bad?


    "Who taught you these?" Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and stared at him dangerously.


    The boy in front of him looked a little dodgy.


    Shen Wanqing leaned over, put his arm on his side, kissed him on the corner of his lips, and smiled, "don''t tell me?"


    "Hmm? Who is it?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll kiss you."


    She opened her lips slightly, and her voice was soft and charming, soft and deep into the bone: "you can''t breathe when you kiss."


    The milk smell on the girl was very strong and smelled very good. At the moment, she was like a goblin and tightly hooked Qi Nian''s heart.


    Qi Nian''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, his eyes dodged and shy.


    He put aside his gray pupils and drooped his long lashes. He didn''t speak or look at Shen Wanqing.


    "Really?" Shen Wanqing touched Qi Nian''s ear tip like a dragonfly.


    All of a sudden, the other party''s ear tip red blood.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing smiled dumbly.


    She said softly, "if you don''t say it, I''ll kiss you ~"


    Qi Nian licked the dried lips and nodded shyly: "well, well..."


    Shen Wanqing was puzzled and didn''t seem to understand what Qi Nian meant.


    The white boy''s eyelashes were slender and raised gently, revealing the godless gray pupils.


    He looked up at Shen Wanqing''s tea eyes and looked away in panic.


    But Qi Nian still couldn''t help opening his mouth: "every year, every year don''t answer..."


    Shen Wanqing sat beside him with his arms, calmly and comfortably looking at him with eyebrows and side eyes, "so?"


    "Sister wants to punish every year..." every year, the children''s shy fingertips intertwine, "sister wants to kiss every year..." and every year they have to kiss is out of breath.


    Qi Nian took a look at Shen Wanqing and quickly took it back. His ears were crimson. "Every year I just don''t answer! Anyway, I just don''t tell my sister..."


    This picture fell into Shen Wanqing''s eyes. She really couldn''t help laughing, funny and helpless.


    Honestly playing with fire with her.


    Really


    She smiled gently: "that''s another punishment. If you don''t tell me, I won''t kiss you."


    Words fall, it is obvious to see the boy''s face collapse in front of him.


    He dropped his eyes and hesitated, but he didn''t give up the punishment.


    "That''s a good answer. I''ll teach you what the child adoptive husband should do."


    The girl''s smiling voice came slowly.

 Chapter 1200

    Qi Nian blinked blankly.


    He looked at the girl in front of him with gray pupils. "Really, really?"


    He was pressed on the bed by the girl, and the other party vaguely touched his ear.


    "Really."


    Breathe warm.


    Qi Nian was ashamed.


    He didn''t speak.


    Shen Wanqing smiled gently. She licked each other''s earlobes with the tip of her tongue, "at this time, don''t you say?"


    "Yes... It''s Gu Fengyan, they..."


    Qi NianHong answered haltingly.


    Gu Fengyan


    Shen Wanqing gently picked the tip of his eyebrows thoughtfully.


    Then, she lowered her eyes and looked at the very clever boy with crimson cheeks, water mist and spring tide.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly smiled with her red lips.


    She kissed each other''s sweet pear.


    The girl looked up and kissed the white boy in front of her.


    Between lips and teeth,


    She gave a spoiled smile.


    "That''s good."


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 2982000."


    ¡­


    Later, with the improvement of people''s abilities, the strength of zombies has also improved a lot, and even some zombies have begun to have self-consciousness.


    Whether human or zombie, they will only become more advanced and powerful, not backward.


    When the strength of both sides is balanced, someone will come out to break the balance or master the balance.


    748 under the coercion and inducement of Shen Wanqing, he revealed Qi Nian''s real identity. When he heard Qi Nian''s real identity, Shen Wanqing was still a little surprised.


    Have you heard the legend of Monkey King jumping out of a stone in journey to the west?


    Qi Nian''s identity is almost the same as that of the monkey king.


    He was conceived by nature, just like someone was destined to know that zombie virus would break out in 3020. It is a foregone conclusion that zombies are rampant, and it is also a foregone conclusion that people have powers.


    But even if it has become a foregone conclusion, it still needs someone to break it.


    To maintain the status of eternal peace, someone must rule the sinister side.


    This man is Qi Nian bred by nature.


    No wonder those high-level zombies who inspired consciousness will subconsciously surrender when they see Qi Nian, and other zombies can''t avoid him.


    With Qi Nian, the big boss, Shen late Qing was relieved of the task of trying to rule the zombie, the second Mary Su middle school.


    The zombies in other cities have been cleaned up by Shen late Qing Dynasty in the past six months, and most of the remaining zombies are still active in Kyoto.


    With Qi Nian as the leader, at the command, all the zombies rushed to a small city.


    Shen late Qing and Qi Nian left the Kyoto base. They both lived in that small city.


    The small city was transformed into a base by Shen late Qing Dynasty, which can accommodate all the zombies.


    Slowly, more and more zombies gradually opened their spiritual consciousness. Coupled with Qi Nian''s suppression, these zombies were very safe in the base.


    This is the zombie empire.


    But the zombies inside will never eat people. With the development of consciousness, high-level zombies can make up for their needs by moonlight.


    In this, Qi Nian is their king, and Shen late Qing is their king.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    #Tong Yangfu


    After returning from Linxiang, Qi Nian avoided Shen Wanqing. Without him, the whole base noticed it.


    After all, two people who are usually so sticky suddenly escape so coldly that people with a clear eye can see that they should be uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1201

    In fact, Qi Nian''s heart is very tangled.


    Every time he saw Shen Wanqing, he always unconsciously put his eyes on each other''s red lips, and naturally thought of the milk sweet feeling that night.


    Although Qi Nian didn''t know what that action represented, it was... Strange. He seemed to like it very much.


    In a trance, he remembered his passive and ambiguous contact with the girl at that time, and Qi Nian''s ears couldn''t help being dyed crimson.


    Qi Nian quietly covered his red cheeks.


    Someone walked by and he heard the voices of several people.


    They pointed and said that Qi Nian was a little white face raised by Shen late Qing.


    Qi Nian was not surprised at all. He didn''t understand what little white face meant.


    Little white face?


    He''s really white.


    Qi Nian is very curious.


    He wanted to know what "little white face" and his sister meant by "child adopted husband".


    My sister said that she raised herself and that she was her "child''s adoptive husband".


    But looking at the expression when others hear it, it seems that it is not so simple.


    You can''t find your sister. Qi Nian doesn''t know anyone in the base, and he hasn''t contacted anyone else.


    After thinking about it, Qi Nian came to Gu Fengyan.


    Qi Nian took the initiative to find Gu Fengyan. Gu Fengyan was very surprised at that time.


    But when Gu Fengyan heard Qi Nian''s intention, he twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at Qi Nian, who looked calm and cold in front of him, but his eyes were very pure, Gu Fengyan was full of hesitation and unbearable.


    He can''t talk


    "You don''t know?" Qi Nianjing waited for a few seconds, then frowned slightly at Gu Fengyan who hesitated.


    Gu Fengyan sighed: "little white face... That is to say, he has no strength, doesn''t do anything, and lives by making money from women."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Nian paused a little.


    That''s what I mean.


    "Well, I see." Qi Nian nodded, "I''m really a little white face."


    After thinking about it, he really didn''t do anything.


    Even if there is a task, my sister also lets him stand by and watch the war. My sister can solve the garbage alone.


    The apartment she lived in was also bought by her sister, and her sister was paying for food and clothing.


    He goes wherever his sister goes.


    Think about it, I really seem to be a little white face.


    It turned out that they said they were a little white face, not that he was white.


    Looking at Qi Nian, who nodded straightforwardly and had no sad meaning, Gu Fengyan sighed silently.


    Qi young pursed his lips and slightly raised his long eyelashes. He looked at Gu Fengyan calmly and curiously and said, "you haven''t told my sister what the child adoptive husband means?"


    Tong Yangfu


    This word made Gu Fengyan speechless.


    How should he explain?


    When Gu Fengyan hesitated, he suddenly passed by a rough man.


    When the big man saw Qi Nian, he smiled happily: "yo! Isn''t this the little white face raised by Miss Shen?"


    The big man has no malice. The little white face he said really refers to Qi Nian''s white skin.


    "Look at this skin, it''s white!" the man tutted, looked down at the dark wheat skin, and then put aside his eyes.


    Gu Fengyan turned his eyes to look at the big man and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, the man asked, "what are you talking about? Why do you look so bad?"


    "Get out!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gu Fengyan''s face turned black, "don''t call me goofy chicken!"


    The big man laughed: "don''t care about these details! How nice the Goo Goo chicken is!"

 Chapter 1202

    The big man patted his belly and smiled. The fat on his body trembled.


    "What are you talking about?" the man asked after laughing.


    Gu Fengyan didn''t speak. Obviously, he was very angry with the big man''s provocative Gugu chicken, and refused to communicate about it.


    Qi Nian opened his mouth, "I''m asking him what he means."


    Listening to Qi Nian''s very straightforward words, Gu Fengyan was tired again.


    Can you stop being so straight?


    The big man was a little stunned. He blinked blankly, "Tong Yangfu? Who is Tong Yangfu?"


    "Me."


    Qi Nian said, "I''m my sister''s adoptive husband."


    The big man choked, "cough... I seem to have heard a little..."


    "You are Miss Shen''s adoptive husband. You don''t know what the adoptive husband means?" the big man scratched his head slightly.


    Qi Nian frowned and said calmly, "my sister said she raised me, and I am her child''s adoptive husband."


    The big man was shocked when he heard the speech. "What did Miss Shen tell you?"


    "Yes." Qi Nian nodded.


    The big man suddenly looked at Qi Nian carefully and found that the other party''s eyes were pure. It looked as if he had never heard of Tong Yangfu.


    The big man touched the beard residue on his chin and said meaningfully, "in fact, the word Tong Yangfu is very easy to understand."


    Qi Nian stared at him eagerly.


    Seeing this, the big man then said, "the three words of child and husband can be separated to explain that child is a child, childhood, that is, a child or child. It is easier to raise, that is, to support! The most important thing is husband. Husband means husband in ancient times. In other words, husband is our current husband."


    After a meal, the man picked his eyebrows and asked Qi Nian, "do you know what this husband means?"


    Qi Nian was a little stunned. He didn''t speak. He pursed his lips slightly, and the gray pupils under his long eyelashes looked a little different.


    Of course, he knew what a husband meant. After understanding that a husband is a husband, Qi Nian soon understood what the so-called "child foster husband" meant.


    The big man here continued: "so, this child''s adoptive husband is the raised husband. I have put up with all kinds of hardships to raise you up. You will be my husband and give me meat compensation in the future."


    Qi Nian was stunned and had some doubts: "meat compensation?" what does this mean?


    Seeing Qi Nian''s pure and confused appearance, the big man smiled. He was preparing to explain. Gu Fengyan next to him couldn''t listen.


    Gu Fengyan quickly stopped the big man, "stop talking! Don''t put it aside and bring me a pure year!"


    The big man was stunned, "ah?"


    "Keep quiet!" Qi Nian looked at Gu Fengyan discontentedly, "let him say!"


    If you don''t tell me, no one will tell me?!


    Gu Fengyan was fierce in Qi Nian''s eyes:


    Seeing this, the big man laughed, "meat compensation is actually quite simple, that is, to fulfill the obligations of husband and wife."


    The Han Dynasty winked at Qi Nian, "husband and wife have the obligation to know! It''s just Pa Pa ~"


    Qi Nian was at a loss.


    The big man saw that he didn''t understand, so he came together and continued to enlarge and explain: "Pa Pa Pa is clapping for love. Two people lie naked in bed and fight in turns. They are as happy as immortals."


    Speaking of being bare, Qi Nian suddenly remembered the scene he had inadvertently glimpsed outside the door that day. He was stunned.


    Qi Nian suddenly understood.


    His whole ears are red.


    "Ming, I see..."


    When they left, the big man and Gu Fengyan were still in a daze.


    The big man then regained his mind and swallowed his saliva.

 Chapter 1203

    The big man sighed, "I finally know why Miss Shen tricked the boy into being a child''s adoptive husband. I''m already good-looking. I just blushed and shy. My heart has been lifted away! I''m fucking cute in bed!"


    Gu Fengyan was also amazed. After all, Qi Nian was generally soft to Shen Wanqing and indifferent to any of them. It was the first time he showed a shy look like today.


    Listening to the man''s exclamation, Gu Fengyan felt cold and disgusted, "you can roll your calf!"


    Later, Gu Fengyan didn''t expect Qi Nian to take action so soon.


    Gu Fengyan didn''t want to know, but the next day when he saw the invisible red seal on the young man''s neck, it was really hard to be ignored!


    White shirt up slender beautiful long neck covered with ambiguous red print, it is not difficult to imagine the situation in the down shirt.


    Gu Fengyan sighed.


    I''m not a man! This rascal!


    But when Gu Fengyan was warned by Shen Wanqing not to lead Qi Nian astray, Gu Fengyan was stunned.


    Gu Fengyan:???


    It''s quite bald.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Ding - the task has been completed, and the plane is over!"


    The Fourteenth World plane: this little zombie, he can run


    "Task 1: go back to Kyoto and see your family." (100%)


    "Task 2: rule the zombies and dominate the world." (100%)


    "After completing the task, you will get 4000 points in total and arrive in one minute. Please check carefully!"


    Rating: S


    Points: 3261500.


    Golden finger: Ten Star cooking, boasting golden finger


    "Ding - transmitting to the next bit plane."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Five star high-end small pomelo Michelin restaurant.


    "Hahaha, come here, Mr. Shen, please. I''ll send a car to take you home." the middle-aged man with a big belly and bald nodded and bowed flatteringly and smiled at the women around him.


    The woman walking beside him has long hair and waist, and the big waves are extremely beautiful. Her facial features are beautiful, her flaming red lips are sexy, but her expression is extremely cold.


    A serious black suit, a black skirt wrapped around the hips, slender legs below, black silk stockings, abstinence and sexy.


    She has an excellent figure, protruding forward and backward, and a full grip on her waist.


    The woman slightly narrowed her lazy long eyes. There was a faint trance between her eyes. The deep light tan pupil flashed a different look.


    Her skin lined with red nails was very white, and she pinched her eyebrows with her fingertips.


    Shen Wanqing returned to her senses and put down her hand carelessly. She didn''t care much and said lightly, "no, I drove my own car."


    The person next to him hesitated and asked, "but President Shen, didn''t you just drink?"


    Shen Wanqing turned his eyes and looked at him. "I look like a man without a driver?"


    Suddenly, the man was frightened: "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry."


    Shen Wanqing brushed his hand and said lazily, "don''t send it. I''ll go by myself."


    Looking at the figure of all kinds of women, the man just looked away.


    He sighed: "what a beauty! What a pity... It''s a female hell king!"


    A woman who runs such a big company and does so well is not a cruel role. Who the fuck is it?


    After Shen Wanqing left the restaurant, the cold wind blew, and the intoxication in his heart seemed to have really dispersed.


    But she still didn''t drive.


    I didn''t bring the driver out today.


    But she can''t drink and drive.


    After hesitating for a while, his head hurt too much. Coupled with the memory just pouring in, Shen Wanqing just wanted to find a hotel to sleep quickly.

 Chapter 1204

    Without a taxi, Shen Wanqing had to find a nice looking hotel nearby.


    After going through the formalities, Shen Wanqing entered the elevator with his room card.


    Leaning against the handrail of the elevator, Shen Wanqing rubbed his swollen temples with his fingertips.


    Lifting his eyes, Shen Wanqing saw his face through the mirror in the elevator.


    A small face with big palm, red lips and flame, delicate and cool eyebrows and eyes.


    A abstinence suit and skirt, the graceful curve of the figure is incisively and vividly depicted, which is very hot.


    Not to mention the white skin under the black silk stockings, Shen Wanqing was moved by a woman.


    At first glance, I know that she is a strong woman who is not allowed to enter, noble, cold and beautiful, and has a strong career.


    After staring at herself in the mirror for a long time, she raised her eyebrows slightly after a long time. The cold and gorgeous woman immediately showed a few lazy and charming threads.


    "Ding -" the elevator door opened.


    Shen Wanqing walked out of the elevator slowly with his room card between his fingertips.


    According to the number on the room card, Shen Wanqing turned left through the corridor and finally found room 0721.


    The room card was just put on the sensor at the door. Before Didi''s voice rang out, suddenly a strange body hit Shen Wanqing''s shoulder.


    Her hand shook, the room card and sensor were staggered, and the door could not be opened successfully.


    Shen Wanqing frowned, but when he looked up, he was a little stunned.


    The young people around him are not old, their looks are exquisite and beautiful, and the tear moles in the corners of their eyes are particularly good-looking. At the moment, the eyebrows were frowned gloomily, and the cheeks were suffused with abnormal crimson. It seemed that he was suffering something.


    Shen Wanqing heard the hurried footsteps behind him and looked up at the boy''s expression. It seemed that he was disgusted and disgusted by the footsteps behind him.


    She suddenly raised her eyebrows.


    Was this drugged by?


    As the footsteps approached, the boy in front of him clenched his teeth. When he was confused, he grabbed the room card in Shen Wanqing''s hand, opened the door and pulled Shen Wanqing in.


    The door clicked shut.


    Shen Wanqing was butted on the door by the teenager. She turned her head and listened to the footsteps outside the door. The footsteps grew from near to far, and the sound became smaller and smaller. She should have left.


    She looked back and hung her eyelashes.


    Shen Wanqing turned his head and looked at the young man in front of him coldly. "When the man is gone, you are loose -"


    "Well -"


    Shen night took a cold breath. She stretched out her hand and pushed away the boy in front of her.


    She looked down at the tooth marks on her shoulder. "Fuck! Are you a fucking dog?"


    The pushed away boy frowned slightly, his cheeks were flushed abnormally, and his extremely beautiful black eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. The whole person looked very out of state.


    Pei Ximian''s consciousness is chaotic. His body is like a fire. He is hungry and thirsty.


    He looked vaguely at the girl in front of him. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes must fall on the woman''s red lips.


    It looks... So soft


    Pei Ximian was thirsty. He stretched out his hand and unbuttoned his collar. His white skin opened.


    He rolled his Adam''s apple slightly.


    In the chaos of consciousness, he can''t hear what a woman says.


    Pei Ximian gasped and approached Shen Wanqing. The young man''s thin body leaned against each other.


    Slender arms easily hold each other in their arms.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and had no time to say anything. The man in front of him had bowed his head and kissed her hard.


    Disorganized, it can be said to be biting.


    It seems that he can''t wait to be relieved, and he has no experience, so he can only eat it disorderly.

 Chapter 1205

    Shen Wanqing was forced to bear it. When the other party''s palm slid along the waist line, Shen Wanqing suddenly woke up.


    She reached out to Pei Ximian''s chest and pushed him away.


    "When you find someone, you eat it?"


    If she hadn''t met him by chance today, would this guy have lost his place?


    Pei Ximian, pushed by Shen Wanqing, has a gloomy look on his eyebrows. He coldly sips his thin lips, which are red and shiny.


    Pei Ximian''s eyes were calm, and his lust made him gloomy and irritable.


    He didn''t say anything else, but directly held up the woman in front of him and threw it on the hotel bed.


    The tight button of the waist suit was lifted by his fingertips, the coat was lifted, and the waist line was gently stroked by him.


    Shen Wanqing''s body trembled.


    The other party''s scattered and strong kisses fell down, mixed with the intoxicating aroma of wine. He had completely lost his consciousness and could only act by instinct.


    "Stab -"


    The fragile black silk stockings were ruthlessly torn apart by him and thrown on the ground like broken cloth strips.


    Shen Wanqing held Pei Ximian''s shoulder tightly, his eyes and tail were red, and the whole person was fragmented.


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 3264500."


    ¡­


    The next morning, the warm sun shines in front of the French window. The golden sun, like a beating spirit, crossed the discarded clothes on the ground and finally fell on the bed.


    White pure big bed with messy quilt.


    The pattering sound of water in the bathroom came out. Pei Ximian slowly opened his eyes. The strong light was dazzling. He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    After opening your eyes, the feeling of splitting headache becomes clearer and clearer.


    Pei Ximian frowned. He slowly raised his hand and rubbed his temples.


    When he saw it for four weeks, Pei Ximian''s eyebrows had been tightly wrinkled, not to mention the clothes scattered on the ground.


    He knew he was drugged last night, and then he ran away from that place, and then?


    Seems to have hit a man.


    Then he went into the room with that man, as if with that man


    Pei Ximian''s eyes were cold. The pattering sound of water in the bathroom had stopped, and the bathroom door was opened with a click.


    He looked coldly at the bathroom door.


    A woman in a bathrobe came out.


    She is beautiful, beautiful and lazy, not inferior to the female star Pei Ximian has seen before.


    The graceful and enchanting figure could not be covered by the wide bathrobe. When Pei Ximian saw the dark red seal between each other''s necks, he slightly darkened his eyes.


    After Shen Wanqing came out of the bathroom, she was still surprised at Pei Ximian''s sight. Her sight glanced lazily at each other, "wake up?"


    Pei Ximian pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Do you remember last night?" Shen Wanqing sat casually on a plate of sofa, his smooth and slender legs folded lazily.


    She leaned against the pillow of the sofa, her white slender arm lazily supporting her chin.


    Those beautiful and charming tea eyes looked at Pei Ximian leisurely.


    The other party looked at her, but still didn''t speak.


    It seems a bit fragmented. I don''t remember much.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care either. She sat in a different position. "Since I don''t remember, I''ll recall it for you. After all, I don''t want to be a wronghead."


    "You drank wine last night. There was something in the wine. Then you ran into me when you ran away..."

 Chapter 1206

    She looked at him and said, "you opened my door with my room card and pulled me into the room. You were drugged and unconscious, and then we explored the human body."


    Pei Ximian pursed his lips: "...."


    He was actually a little impressed by what Shen Wanqing said.


    Indeed, he took the initiative and adhered to each other all the time. It seemed that he had been rejected, but he was ruthlessly suppressed.


    "This... I''m sorry for you..." Pei Ximian hung his long eyelashes and said sincerely sorry.


    She was just an innocent person passing by, but he pulled her over to


    Pei Ximian''s look was complicated. Looking at Shen late Qing, he didn''t know what to say.


    The other party doesn''t seem to know his identity


    Forget it, it should be normal not to know him.


    "Sorry? You regret after sleeping?" Shen Wanqing lazily picked his eyebrows and looked at him coldly with narrow eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Pei Ximian looked slightly stunned. He looked at Shen Wanqing and was about to speak. In front of him, Shen Wanqing said leisurely: "although it was just an accident, I''m very satisfied with you."


    She opened the knot at her waist and, without any scruples, changed her clothes in front of Pei Ximian and said, "you look very good to my appetite. I like it very much. Your performance last night was also very good, so..."


    Shen Wanqing turned around, his fingers buttoned methodically, and the smile on the corner of his lips was lazy.


    She slightly picked her eyebrows, her Phoenix eyes were as beautiful as silk, and her eyes were seductive. "Are you interested in being my lover?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing''s frank and bold words stunned Pei Ximian.


    At this time, he looked at Shen Wanqing seriously. His clothes were all famous brands, almost all of which were exclusively customized. He looked calm, but he still inadvertently showed his noble spirit in his conversation. At first glance, he was not an ordinary person.


    Shen Wanqing casually picked up one side''s coat. She came over and handed Pei Ximian a business card. "I have something else to think about. Please contact me."


    The business card is black, the font is bronzed, low-key but expensive.


    Pei Ximian took it blankly and didn''t wait for him to say anything. When the woman in front of him was about to turn and leave, she suddenly turned around and looked at him thoughtfully.


    He was a little confused, but the next second the other party suddenly leaned over and kissed him on the lips.


    Immediately, Pei Ximian''s whole body froze.


    Shen Wanqing licked his lips and left.


    Shortly after Shen Wanqing left, the door of the room was knocked.


    Pei Ximian regained consciousness. He reached out and took the bathrobe and put it on. After hesitating for a while, Pei Ximian opened the door, but found a hotel waiter standing outside the door.


    The hotel waiter is a young man. When he raised his eyes and saw Pei Ximian, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes. He looks really good!


    Pei Ximian noticed his sight and frowned coldly.


    "What''s up?" his voice was cold.


    The hotel attendant quickly recovered. He looked a little embarrassed and hurriedly said, "this is your dress."


    Then the waiter handed the bag in his hand.


    Pei Ximian didn''t reach out. He just glanced at the bag in each other''s hand and said coldly, "I don''t have any clothes, not mine."


    "Oh, this was ordered by the young lady who just went down." the waiter took a careful look at Pei Ximian. "It''s the beautiful young lady with long hair and curly hair."

 Chapter 1207

    Hearing the speech, Pei Ximian was stunned. He naturally thought of Shen Wanqing.


    Pei Ximian sipped his lips and took it coldly.


    Closing the door, Pei Ximian glanced at the bag in his hand.


    The clothes inside are brand-name and high order. The cloth is very good and valuable.


    He looked down at the clothes in his hand, and his black eyes looked a little complicated.


    Pei Ximian was silent for a long time, and finally took his clothes into the bathroom.


    Twenty minutes later, Pei Ximian came out of the bathroom. He glanced at the mirror on the right.


    The young man in the mirror has a slender body and looks about 1.84 meters. His black hair is messy and wet. Drops of water drip down his hair tips and finally disappear into his collar.


    The eyes are long and narrow, the pupil is dark and deep, and the tear nevus at the end of the eye is a little bright. With the eyes half narrowed, it looks abnormal and strange.


    Pei Ximian took back his sight coldly. He looked down at his clothes.


    An unusual fit.


    The size is so accurate.


    Pei Ximian took a few steps, picked up his mobile phone from the ground and turned it off.


    He didn''t have any idea of charging, so he directly put his mobile phone in his pocket.


    Looking up, Pei Ximian''s eyes suddenly fell on the messy sheets.


    His eyes suddenly stopped.


    The white messy sheets are extremely erosive, and a blooming red flower falls on the sheets, which is extremely conspicuous.


    Pei Ximian''s body froze in place, and his Obsidian pupils contracted slightly.


    Look extremely complex.


    When leaving, Pei Ximian hesitated and picked up the business card given to him by Shen Wanqing at that time.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Back in the company, Shen Wanqing was tired.


    She rubbed the center of her eyebrows with her fingertips. Her body was sore and her spirit was very sleepy.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Please come in." Shen Wanqing said lazily.


    Assistant Lin came in from the door. He closed the door.


    Assistant Lin put the stack of documents in his hand on Shen Wanqing''s desk, "Mr. Shen, this is the contract on the joint venture of Xingyu company. Please have a look. The next document is from Cheng Jiang. You need to sign it."


    Shen Wanqing took the document and signed it. She handed it to assistant Lin, "take it. I''ll give you the other contract later."


    Assistant Lin nodded, "OK."


    After receiving the documents, assistant Lin, who was about to leave, hesitated and looked at the tired and loose woman in front of him. He asked, "President Shen, do you want me to pour you a cup of coffee?"


    "Go." Shen Wanqing leaned back in his chair and waved sleepily.


    After assistant Lin left, Shen Wanqing reached for the contract and looked at it. He felt sleepy and didn''t look at it. He handed it to 748.


    *


    Shen Wanqing, 25, is the president of Sinovel group.


    The parents were married in business, and the two people had been in disagreement. Later, when the original owner was 18 years old, they successfully divorced.


    Shen''s mother remarried and married to Britain, and Shen''s father brought back his lover who was raised outside and his illegitimate daughter Shen Kexin a week after the divorce.


    The original owner''s character is relatively independent. She is a strong woman with a strong heart and has a strong ability of autonomy. For his family, not only Shen''s father and mother are very indifferent, but even the original owner has no feelings for the family.


    Shen''s father and mother will divorce, which is expected by the original owner.


    After Shen''s father and mother divorced, the original owner left the Shen family.


    At the age of only 20, the original owner struggled with the business community, and finally successfully established Huarui group.


    In just five years, the original owner has become the top three in the rich list of M country from a penniless female college student.

 Chapter 1208

    In fact, the original owner''s life is not bumpy. She is a relatively fickle person. She has no feelings for the original family. Divorce or famous families are the same for her.


    In the Shen family, although Shen''s father and mother have no feelings for the original owner, they treat her richly in material terms. Therefore, the life of the original owner is not worried about food and clothing.


    Although it''s very hard to start a business, it''s hard and sweet.


    Just when the original owner''s career was released stably, another variable appeared.


    At the age of 25, the original owner met Yunze, who was a junior. By chance, Yunze fell in love with the original owner at first sight, and then launched a warm pursuit.


    One chase is two years.


    The original owner was finally taken by him. Unexpectedly, Yunze had already hooked up with Shen Kexin.


    Yunze''s encounter with the original Lord was indeed accidental. It was true that he fell in love with the original Lord at first sight, and his warm pursuit of her was also from his heart.


    But the original owner is too cold. Yunze can''t stick to it after two years of long seesaw battle.


    When Yunze was about to give up, Shen Kexin found him.


    After Shen''s father and mother divorced, Shen''s father took Li Kexin''s mother and daughter back.


    In fact, when the original owner left home to start a business alone, father Shen didn''t take it to heart at all. He believed that the original owner would come back obediently after suffering setbacks outside. As a result, I didn''t expect to be so successful and excellent. Even the original owner''s company is far above Shen Fu.


    It is impossible for the original owner to choose to come back and inherit the family property. Shen father can only place his hope on Shen Kexin.


    Shen''s father began to struggle when he was 53. He slowly let go of the company and handed it to Shen Kexin.


    But Shen Kexin has no business talent at all. Shen''s group has become a mess in Shen Kexin''s hands.


    Compared with the two, father Shen misses his daughter whose everything is perfect and doesn''t need him to worry about.


    Father Shen began to secretly contact the original owner many times and wanted her to come back and inherit the family property. The original owner refused, and father Shen was not angry, but continued to come to her next time.


    Shen Kexin knew about it, and Shen Kexin was very angry.


    Just when Shen Kexin didn''t know how to revenge the original owner, Shen Kexin saw Yunze who was pursuing the original owner.


    Shen Kexin had a plan in mind. She found Yunze and successfully hooked up with Yunze.


    Finally, under the scheming of Shen Kexin and Yunze, Sinovel group suffered a financial crisis, its share price fell sharply, and Sinovel group suffered massive bleeding and was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Later, the original owner knew that Yunze had colluded with Shen Kexin for a long time. The original owner regretted and wanted to find Shen Kexin theory, but he was killed by Shen Kexin.


    "Ding - successfully obtain your wish."


    "Refining -"


    "Task 1: take revenge for yourself."


    "Task 2: find the pursuit of life."


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his temples and sighed.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Come in."


    Assistant Lin came in from the door and put the cup of ground coffee on Shen Wanqing''s table.


    He said respectfully, "then I''ll go out first."


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing coldly picked up the cup of coffee and sipped it, feeling refreshed in an instant.


    Assistant Lin closed the door and left.


    Shen Wanqing took a few sips of coffee. She turned on the computer and entered the browser.


    Type three words slowly


    ¡ª¡ªPei Ximian

 Chapter 1209

    The page quickly jumped.


    There is a personal information about Pei Ximian.


    Pei Ximian, male, 19 years old, 184cm tall, Capricorn.


    People from Xingyu company, 18 line little stars.


    I''ve been in a TV play


    Shen Wanqing slightly raised her eyebrows and slid the mouse. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing.


    He acted in three TV dramas, all of which were lying corpses without even a name.


    With Pei Ximian''s face, even if Xingyu company is blind, it won''t let him cool like this, will it?


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was thoughtful.


    When I saw Pei Ximian last night, it was obvious that he was drugged. Smelling the smell, I should have just left the table.


    Medicine in the wine?


    Someone plotting against her people?


    She raised her eyebrows lazily and looked leisurely.


    She believed that Pei Ximian would take the initiative to find herself in a few days.


    This confidence should be there.


    If not?


    Hehe


    Then don''t blame her for climbing to his house in the middle of the night and being tied back as a lover.


    Shen Wanqing thought about it. She reached out and picked up the mobile phone to download a microblog. It was downloaded successfully in two minutes.


    She clicked in and searched Pei Ximian''s microblog name. She took it and found that the number of fans was in single digits. It was really miserable.


    Tut, it''s so cold.


    That number of fans are also some zombie powder.


    Shen Wanqing looked at it and shook his head. He felt that the boy was too poor.


    She thought for a moment and got through to assistant Lin on her landline. Assistant Lin answered soon.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you, how does that microblog invite the water army?"


    "Water army?" assistant Lin''s tone suddenly became nervous. "Is it president Shen that your microblog comments can be hacked with rhythm?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. "Ah? No."


    In fact, as soon as he said that at that time, assistant Lin recovered.


    President Shen didn''t even register an official president account of Sinovel group. How could anyone deliberately bring rhythm!


    Assistant Lin wondered, "then why did you hire a navy?"


    "It''s not the Navy, it''s the one who pays attention to fans, emmm... It''s Zombie powder, you know?" Shen Wanqing hesitated.


    Assistant Lin was more confused. "Zombie powder? Microblog fans, right? I know this."


    "Do you know how to brush?"


    "I know."


    Shen Wanqing nodded: "OK, I''ll leave it to you. How much do you brush... Just 5.2 million fans!"


    Assistant Lin hesitated. "Excuse me, President Shen, who are you going to brush microblog fans for?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I recently fell in love with a little brother and wanted to be his lover." Shen Wanqing said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Assistant Lin is messy in the wind.


    "The account number has been sent to your wechat. The money is not a problem. How much money did you spend and ask me for reimbursement." Shen Wanqing still told me calmly over there.


    After the call, assistant Lin was still confused.


    Love... Lover?


    Shen always wants a lover?


    What happened to the world? Why did such a big change happen suddenly!


    Isn''t their president Shen the most clean president in the world!? Why does president Shen start raising lovers!


    Assistant Lin silently recited the name sent by Shen Wanqing, "Pei Ximian... Pei Ximian... Why haven''t I heard of this name? What is the origin that can make President Shen so interested?"

 Chapter 1210

    Star Language entertainment company.


    "What are you talking about? You want to terminate the contract?"


    In the office, brother Hua sat in the office chair. He looked up at the very beautiful young man in front of him. Brother Hua''s face was still full of disbelief. He seemed very surprised that Pei Ximian would make such a decision.


    Pei Ximian''s look was cold. His good-looking black eyes gathered a touch of excessive indifference. He hung long eyelashes and looked at each other.


    "Yes," he said faintly


    Brother Hua looked very puzzled. "Why? Can you tell me why you made such a sudden decision?"


    "It''s nothing, but it''s no use for me to stay here. Maybe I''m not suitable for the entertainment industry at all. Instead of staying here, I''d better find a serious job." Pei Ximian said faintly.


    Pei Ximian''s words suddenly stopped brother Hua''s words.


    In fact, Pei Ximian''s words are the same, which makes brother Hua confused all the time.


    Does Pei Ximian look good?


    It''s so beautiful. Looking at the past, there are absolutely no handsome men in the entertainment industry.


    Although they are still young, they are absolutely popular in the entertainment circle in the eyes of those little girls.


    Let alone acting, even if you let him stand there, it will definitely attract the attention of thousands of people.


    However, such a person, in the entertainment industry for three years, has been unable to make any fame. Walking on the street is to the point that no one can recognize it.


    Brother Hua sighed, "I also understand your idea, but you can''t terminate the contract if you say to terminate the contract. Did you take a closer look at the original contract? If you breach the contract during the contract period, you have to pay liquidated damages."


    Then brother Hua stood up and looked at the boy in front of him sincerely, "we have worked together for three years, and brother Hua doesn''t want to pit you. I put this on the surface today, the liquidated damages are a full two million. You have been in Xingyu for three years, don''t say two million, have you made 500000?"


    Pei Ximian drooped his long eyelashes. His black eyes were cold and could not see through the look on his face.


    Brother Hua came to Pei Ximian. He reached out and patted Pei Ximian on the shoulder. He looked relaxed and said, "come on, sit down first and let''s have a good talk."


    Pei Ximian sipped his lips and sat down.


    "Well, let me tell you an internal news. Although our Xingyu company has not been large in scale and has not many resources before, recently, Xingyu has begun to plan to cooperate with Huarui group. If we can get a joint venture from Huarui group, we can imagine the resources of Xingyu."


    Listening to brother Hua''s words, Pei Ximian''s body suddenly gave a meal.


    Sinovel group


    His eyes darkened and his red lips closed in a straight line.


    His fingertips could not help gently rubbing his left pocket - the business card was still lying in his pocket.


    Brother Hua observed that Pei Ximian''s face changed slightly when he heard him talking about Huarui group. He thought the other party was surprised.


    Then, brother Hua smiled gently, and his eyebrows couldn''t help feeling proud. "I''m sure you know how unshakable the position of Sinovel group is in the financial circle. As long as we get the support of Sinovel group, our star language will completely turn over. At that time, maybe the company can focus on cultivating you."


    Pei Ximian didn''t speak.


    "I don''t want to pit you. Your contract will expire next month. Why do you have to terminate the contract at this time and pay back a sum of money?" asked brother Hua.

 Chapter 1211

    According to selfishness and interests, brother Hua doesn''t want Pei Ximian to leave.


    If the company really receives funding from Sinovel group, he may really focus on cultivating Pei Ximian.


    He may become a cash cow for the company.


    Pei Ximian frowned. He did know that his contract would end next month.


    If it hadn''t happened last night, maybe he would really wait until the end of his contract next month.


    But now let him stay and look at the man''s face. He will only feel sick.


    "I have said what I can say, and the rest depends on you. I won''t stop you if you want to terminate the contract, but can you take out the 2 million liquidated damages according to your current ability?" brother Hua looked at Pei Ximian and asked.


    Pei Ximian was silent for a while. He stood up blandly, "I''ll think about the termination of the contract again. I''m sorry to bother."


    He thought about liquidated damages, but he didn''t think there would be so many liquidated damages.


    Money again... Money again.


    When he left, brother Hua shouted at Pei Ximian. Pei Ximian turned around. Brother Hua asked him, "do you know what you want to terminate the contract?"


    Hearing Zhang Li''s name, Pei Ximian''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust.


    He looked away and said coldly, "No."


    Brother Hua thought, "OK, I see."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the room was quickly and violently opened by an external force. Sister Zhang, who was tired in a formal dress, hurried in.


    After the door was opened, Sister Zhang''s eyes scanned the office in a panic. When she saw Pei Ximian in front of her, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the flustered Sister Zhang, brother Hua frowned fiercely. He said coldly, "what''s flustered? Don''t you know to knock when you come in? You''re impetuous. Believe it or not, I''ll report to the president for your dismissal later?"


    Sister Zhang recovered and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "What''s the matter?" asked brother Hua unhappily.


    After Sister Zhang''s words, she looked at Pei Ximian with a cold look.


    Looking at Sister Zhang''s sight, brother Hua suddenly understood the reason why Sister Zhang rushed in.


    Brother Hua rubbed his temples. Before waiting for brother Hua to say anything, Pei Ximian said coldly, "get out of the way, I''m going out."


    The other party looked at Sister Zhang with cold eyes.


    Sister Zhang was stunned. She hesitated and then made way.


    Pei Ximian immediately left her without hesitation.


    After Pei Ximian left, Sister Zhang couldn''t wait to ask brother Hua, "brother Hua, Pei Ximian, has he really terminated his contract?"


    Brother Hua shook his head. "Not yet. But it is estimated that he will not renew his contract next month. I think he is so determined to leave Xingyu."


    As he said this, brother Hua suddenly gave a meal. He looked at Sister Zhang in some confusion. "Do you know what''s the situation with him? He was fine before. Why did he suddenly want to terminate the contract so eagerly?"


    "This... I don''t know this very well..." Sister Zhang''s face stiffened, her eyes fled and her tone was a little guilty.


    Brother Hua muttered, "Pei Ximian has a good face. Why is he not angry?"


    Brother Hua''s muttering changed Sister Zhang''s face, and her expression immediately became guilty.


    Sister Zhang hurriedly said, "brother Hua, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    ¡­


    After coming out of the office, Sister Zhang couldn''t wait to find Pei Ximian.


    Looking at Pei Ximian who was about to leave, Sister Zhang hurried over and said, "stop!"

 Chapter 1212

    Pei Ximian''s steps didn''t stop at all, and he still walked forward with a cold face.


    Sister Zhang was worried. She bit her teeth hard and ran to block Pei Ximian''s face.


    She stretched out her hand to catch Pei Ximian''s wrist, but the other party suddenly stepped back as if he had met a flood and beast.


    Sister Zhang was stunned. She looked up and suddenly looked at the young man''s disgusted black eyes.


    Looking at the young man''s disgusted eyes, Sister Zhang felt uncomfortable and unwilling. Sister Zhang, who was about to speak, suddenly saw a little red in the young man''s neck.


    Immediately, Sister Zhang''s eyes changed.


    Her expression was so excited that she stretched out her hand like pulling Pei Ximian''s clothes. Pei Ximian frowned in disgust and avoided.


    She threw herself at an empty Sister Zhang and bit her teeth. She looked at Pei Ximian and asked in a sharp voice, "say! Where did you go last night?"


    Pei Ximian looked coldly, "get out."


    Sister Zhang blocked Pei Ximian''s way and said madly, "if you don''t answer me today, don''t think of this door!"


    "..." Pei Ximian looked cold.


    "Why! Why would you rather run out to find another woman than have sex with me?" Sister Zhang looked at Pei Ximian angrily.


    Sister Zhang pointed to Pei Ximian, her face full of anger and pain, "do you want to get rid of me? I tell you there''s no door. Don''t dream! I''ve done my utmost to you these years. If you really want to turn against me, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    When Sister Zhang said this, Pei Ximian sneered directly. He looked at Sister Zhang with sarcastic eyes.


    "Do you mean to give my resources to your other artists?"


    Hearing the speech, Sister Zhang''s face changed.


    Sister Zhang gritted her teeth. She reluctantly retorted, "don''t I want you to be soft? As long as you are with me, I won''t give you any resources?"


    Pei Ximian doesn''t have many resources, but he doesn''t have many.


    Soon after Pei Ximian joined the company, he handed it over to Sister Zhang, who fell in love with the teenager at the first sight. But I didn''t expect Pei Ximian to be soft and hard. No matter how good sister Zhang was to him, he ignored it.


    Later, because Pei Ximian''s contract will expire next month, according to Pei Ximian''s character, he will certainly not continue to renew the contract.


    And she hasn''t got Pei Ximian yet.


    Thinking of the cold face she has received in the past three years, how can Sister Zhang be reconciled?


    So last night, Sister Zhang told Pei Ximian that he needed to come over for a meal. After talking, she had resources to take. But in fact, there was only Sister Zhang at the dinner table. All she did was to coax Pei Ximian to come over.


    It was not easy to take advantage of Pei Ximian''s carelessness to put medicine in his wine. Unexpectedly, he ran away in the end.


    As long as Sister Zhang thought that the clean and indifferent young man had had her dream relationship with other women, Sister Zhang was jealous and panicked.


    "Disgusting, go away!" Pei Ximian has completely lost his mind and continues to waste time with Sister Zhang.


    Looking at the indifferent Sister Zhang in front, Pei Ximian''s eyes mocked. The dark Obsidian fundus of her eyes was dizzy with a deep darkness, like the coolness of a dark night.


    He looked at Sister Zhang cynically. The boy opened his thin lips and said coolly, "do you really think I don''t beat women¡°


    Hearing the speech, Sister Zhang''s face changed.


    The next second, before Sister Zhang could react, her knee had been severely kicked by the teenager.

 Chapter 1213

    "Click -"


    The crisp sound of bone cracking sounded at the corner of the narrow corridor.


    Sister Zhang immediately fell to the ground with her right foot in her arms.


    Pei Ximian calmly took back his long legs. His hand was in his pocket and his slender long eyelashes fell down. The dark pupil looked at her indifferently and coldly, "I advised you not to hit my attention very early, old woman!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Sister Zhang has a bone fracture in her right knee and can only be sent to the hospital for treatment. Even if Sister Zhang has a pain in her heart, she can''t say it.


    She harassed Pei Ximian first. If she said Pei Ximian hurt her, someone would ask why Pei Ximian did it. At that time, there will be more things involved.


    Pei Ximian''s life is much easier without Sister Zhang''s trip to Pei Ximian.


    He has no work activities and plays games in his small apartment all day.


    Pei Ximian plans to continue until the expiration of the contract next month.


    In the apartment.


    Wearing a casual white T-shirt, the teenager languidly nestled on the sofa. The light in the room was dim, the curtains were pulled tightly, and there was no sunlight transmitted in.


    The background music of the king''s glory sounded in the silent room.


    The boy''s dark hair was thick, and his dark eyes were covered by his curly bangs.


    He lowered his long eyelashes and looked at the mobile phone in his hand with Obsidian black eyes. There was no emotional wave in his eyes.


    The tear nevus at the end of the eye is very beautiful. The end of the eye is slightly picked up, just like a pair of strange peach blossom eyes.


    The boy''s fingertips are slender and white, and his fingers slide flexibly on the mobile phone screen.


    ¡°victory£¡¡±


    The mobile phone screen shows that the enemy''s crystal has exploded.


    Pei Ximian put down his cell phone. He stood up from the sofa and gently pinched the center of his eyebrows with his fingertips.


    When passing by, Pei Ximian suddenly saw himself in the mirror.


    His eyes could not help but fall on the dark red mark between his neck.


    Pei Ximian could not help but raise his hand and gently stroked the ambiguous and beautiful little strawberry between his neck.


    It''s been three days.


    The red print has not disappeared, but the color is getting darker and darker.


    Pei Ximian sighed involuntarily: the bite is really cruel.


    Pei Ximian couldn''t help thinking of the night with vague memory.


    Although there are some fragments, Pei Ximian clearly remembers the taste of etching bones like soul that night.


    Very comfortable.


    His body was shocked.


    Pei Ximian put his hand over his eyes and looked helpless.


    Why do you think of it again.


    Although there was some chagrin in Pei Ximian''s heart, there was some happiness in Pei Ximian''s heart.


    She seems to be... For the first time


    Pei Ximian slowly hooked the corner of his mouth, and the look on his face suddenly became soft, even he didn''t find it.


    "Ding Ding -" the mobile phone on the sofa rang.


    Pei Ximian recovered, and the smile on the corner of his lips disappeared in an instant.


    He went to the sofa and picked up his cell phone. His voice was cold, "hello?"


    There was a middle-aged man''s voice. It was very loud. It sounded very impatient. "Hey, what? Where the fuck is your boy¡°


    Pei Ximian frowned, "who are you?"


    "Aren''t you Pei Ximian?" the other party asked him.


    "I am."


    The man said, "it''s you. That''s right! Where''s your boy? There''s your play today. Don''t you fucking know?"


    Hearing the speech, Pei Ximian was a little surprised, "play?"


    "Yes! Didn''t you submit the interview information? I just need a good-looking man as a corpse here. You fucking come here, but? If you don''t come, I''ll find another group to play!"

 Chapter 1214

    The man swears: "a little actor who specializes in playing corpses in the 18th line is still playing big cards for me here?"


    Pei Ximian''s lips closed slightly, and his eyebrows looked cold and thin, "I --"


    A message suddenly pops up on the mobile phone, which is sent by the landlord and needs him to pay the rent of this month.


    Seeing this, Pei Ximian glanced at the calendar.


    It''s already the 12th today.


    Pei Ximian hesitated and said, "sorry, I''ll come right away."


    "Since you''re here, hurry up!" the other party scolded and hung up the phone.


    Pei Ximian took his mobile phone, poured a glass of water, then picked up the cap on the table and put it on and left the apartment.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It''s been three days. Shen Wanqing waited and waited, but he didn''t wait for Pei Ximian to call.


    In the office of Sinovel group, Shen Wanqing sighed and deeply doubted whether Pei Ximian had forgotten her.


    The boy didn''t treat their affairs as a night of Qing, did he?


    "President Shen?" assistant Lin whispered.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly recovered. She looked up at assistant Lin and said in surprise, "when did you come in?"


    Hearing the speech, assistant Lin said helplessly, "I just knocked on the door, but President Shen didn''t hear me."


    "Oh, is there anything?" Shen Wanqing didn''t care much.


    Assistant Lin asked, "did President Shen read the document he brought to President Shen yesterday?"


    "Documents?" Shen Wanqing was confused. "What documents?"


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s confused face, assistant Lin sighed in his heart. He said helplessly, "it''s the document of Shang Mai."


    Shen Wanqing suddenly realized, "well, I haven''t read it yet. I''ll give it to you after reading it."


    Shen Wanqing''s answer was expected by assistant Lin. he looked helpless on his face, nodded and compromised, "yes."


    He didn''t hope that President Shen had finished reading the documents. He just came to urge him.


    Since President Shen inexplicably told himself that she had a crush on a lover that day, President Shen has become inexplicable.


    All day long, I was either sighing or distracted, holding my mobile phone in my hand, as if I was waiting for someone''s phone.


    When assistant Lin was about to close the door and leave, Shen Wanqing suddenly asked him, "Hey, wait! What did you do about the microblog fan I told you last time?"


    Hearing the speech, assistant Lin''s footsteps stopped. He turned and said, "things have been done."


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "that''s OK. It''s none of your business. Go out."


    "Yes."


    Shen Wan calmed down, picked up the documents put aside and looked at them carefully.


    Soon, the document was read by Shen Wanqing.


    She picked up the pen and circled out the unreasonable places in the document. After checking it, Shen Wanqing called assistant Lin to come in.


    Assistant Lin''s speed was very fast. He came in and asked, "President Shen, what''s the matter?"


    "Here, you have finished reading the document. Take it." Shen Wanqing handed the document over and said, "there are several unreasonable requirements in the middle. Go back and ask Shang Mai and them to draw up a new contract. If you don''t want to renegotiate, you can cut off business with them directly."


    Assistant Lin took the document and said respectfully, "yes."


    Shen Wanqing stood up lazily and stretched herself. She said with a smile, "I remember I didn''t have a trip this afternoon?"


    Hearing the speech, assistant Lin nodded and said, "yes, No."

 Chapter 1215

    "I''ll go out that afternoon, and I''ll leave the company to you first. If you have anything important, you''ll call me later." Shen Wanqing said lazily.


    *


    Hengdian crew.


    A low-key luxury Porsche stopped near Hengdian.


    Today''s sun is very big. Shen Wanqing looks up and squints at the dazzling sun in the sky. She takes a pair of sunglasses out of the car.


    Wearing sunglasses, Shen Wanqing entered Hengdian.


    The decoration inside is more ancient, and there are many people coming and going.


    Some places are open to tourists, so many tourists come to play.


    As Shen Wanqing walked along, he suddenly saw a young man lying on the ground with a gray face.


    There are many seats nearby, surrounded by many people.


    A fat, bellied director held a pager in his hand. He stared at the machine in front of him and said, "OK, Ka - this scene has passed!"


    The people around scattered, and the people lying on the ground got up.


    Shen Wanqing stood by and silently looked at one of the teenagers. The clothes he was wearing were ragged and looked dirty and broken.


    His body is tall and thin. Although his face is gray, he is still the most dazzling existence among many people.


    Those lying dead have been killed.


    There is such a rule in filming that people who play the killing of corpses need to get a red envelope from the director, so as to avoid bad luck.


    Therefore, several people just lying on the ground came to the director for a red envelope, even Pei Ximian.


    The director sat there with red packets one by one. It was Pei Xi''s turn to sleep. The director looked up at the young man''s indifferent expression. He snorted coldly.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be late for me next time!"


    Hearing the speech, Pei Ximian sipped his lips. He looked cold between his eyebrows and said, "I''m sorry."


    The director threw Pei Ximian a red envelope and Pei Ximian took it.


    He wrapped the red in his pocket and turned to the group performance in the back.


    The clothes on his body were covered with layers of sweat smell, sour and smelly. Pei Ximian had been unable to bear it for a long time.


    He took off his clothes and revealed the clean white T-shirt inside.


    The clothes were inadvertently lifted up, revealing the lean muscles between the waist and abdomen, and the abdominal muscles loomed.


    Pei Ximian noticed that someone was looking at him, but he didn''t care.


    Put on his coat, Pei Ximian turned to wash his face, and his white and beautiful face showed up.


    Pei Ximian put on his cap, the brim of which was pressed very low, and the upper half of his face was covered.


    At this time, someone suddenly came to Pei Ximian and stopped Pei Ximian''s way.


    Pei Ximian''s footsteps. He raised his long eyelashes and looked at the woman in front of him with dark and beautiful pupils.


    The woman in front of her was wearing a crimson ancient dress, with long hair pulled up, sharp chin, big eyes and very strong makeup.


    "Pei Ximian?" the other party looked at him charming, and his voice was as gentle as a yellow warbler.


    Pei Ximian looked distant and indifferent. "What''s up?"


    The brim of his hat is a little low, and his broken black hair is about to cover his eyebrows. In addition, the brim is low, and now only his smooth chin and thin and beautiful lips are exposed.


    But even so, women are still amazed.


    The woman couldn''t help reaching out to pick up the brim of the boy''s hat and have a good look.


    When he first came before, she was surprised with a casual glance.

 Chapter 1216

    Later, because of acting, his face was touched gray and his facial features were a little fuzzy, so he had to give up.


    Pei Ximian saw this and immediately tightened his eyebrows. The look on his face immediately cooled down, "get out of the way!"


    The boy''s cold low drink frightened the woman in front of him.


    The woman''s hand trembled.


    She withdrew her hand and looked at the boy''s cold eyes. She was a little scared.


    But the woman is not willing to let Pei Ximian go.


    The woman then said, "little brother, don''t be so fierce! You scared your sister!"


    The other party didn''t speak, and the cold thin red lips sipped coldly.


    Pei Ximian didn''t speak, and the woman wasn''t angry. She said to herself, "how old is your little brother this year? It looks like he''s just an adult? Are you in college? Do you have a girlfriend?"


    The woman smiled. She tried to get close to Pei Ximian, but she was frightened and flinched by Pei Ximian''s cold eyes.


    The woman swallowed her saliva and felt scared and irritated.


    He looks good and fierce. He must not have made a girlfriend! Maybe it''s still a baby!


    "Little brother, are you interested in falling in love with your sister? Your sister lives well to ensure your comfort ~" the woman gave Pei Ximian a charming wink.


    Pei Ximian''s eyes were cold, and his breathing was stained with a coquettish and smelly smell, which was very unpleasant.


    Just then, a chuckle came.


    "Sorry, he already has a girlfriend. He doesn''t accept the appointment of dirty people ~"


    The other party''s voice was clear and smiling, joking and casual.


    After a woman''s meal, she turned around unhappily.


    Pei Ximian''s eyes were dull. He seemed a little surprised. He looked up and couldn''t believe the people in front of him.


    The other party''s body is slender and long, wearing a light apricot dress, which is very beautiful.


    With long hair, wavy curls, a small face with a palm, wearing a pair of sunglasses, only the red lip flame.


    Looking at each other''s elegant and noble temperament, a trace of hostility and crisis rose in a woman''s heart.


    The woman looked at Shen Wanqing warily, "who are you? This is the crew. Tourists are not allowed in! Leave quickly, or I''ll call someone!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows, and the tea eyes under sunglasses were playful and interesting.


    Before she could speak, a rapid voice sounded behind her.


    "President Shen, President Shen... Why are you interested in visiting the class today?" the director panted and ran to Shen Wanqing. He took a breath and then looked at Shen Wanqing flatteringly.


    The woman''s face changed and became ugly with the naked eye.


    President Shen?


    Shen Wanqing slowly took off his sunglasses. His small face with a palm is beautiful. Compared with a woman''s cosmetic face, it''s almost different.


    "Take someone home," she said carelessly and lazily


    Hearing the speech, the director was stunned, and his face was at a loss.


    Take sb home?


    Who is someone?


    Pei Ximian''s eyes flashed.


    With a flattering smile, the director groveled and asked, "I don''t know who Shen is going to take home?"


    Did someone in their crew hook up with Shen Wanqing? Why doesn''t he know such a thing? Is it male number one Li Ze?


    Shen Wanqing is the golden master of their crew! Most of the investment here comes from Sinovel group.


    If there is really a lover of Shen Wanqing here, he has to give it up like his ancestors.

 Chapter 1217

    The director just thought like this. She saw that the woman around her had lazily raised her hand and waved to the person in front. Her voice was lazy, "come here."


    Seeing this, the director was stunned. He looked up and saw Pei Ximian in front of him. The director was petrified.


    Can''t it be him?!!


    Pei Ximian stood in place, his eyes bland looking at Shen Wanqing. The woman''s tea eyes were gentle, her red lips were flaming, and her lips were slightly hooked. She stood there patiently waiting for him.


    The director was stunned. He looked at Pei Ximian, who was indifferent. He was almost anxious to death.


    Why hasn''t the little ancestor come yet!


    If Mr. Shen is angry and withdraws the capital later, their whole crew will be completely!


    "Sleep, come here." Shen Wanqing''s voice was gentle, and his eyes had a shallow smile.


    A sound of sleep stunned Pei Ximian.


    His pupils were a little stunned and a little dull looking at Shen Wanqing.


    Then he lowered his long eyelashes.


    The bright red, cool and thin lips pursed gently. The young man who had always been cold and irritable walked past obediently at the moment.


    Looking at Pei Ximian who finally came, the director was relieved.


    His back was sweating.


    Shen Wanqing is satisfied with his lips. Before the teenager reacts, Shen Wanqing has reached out and held Pei Ximian''s right hand.


    She asked the director naturally, "is his play over?"


    The director nodded quickly, "it''s over."


    "I took the man."


    The director nodded, "OK, OK, Mr. Shen, walk slowly, Xiao Xi, walk slowly."


    "Ah, wait."


    The director suddenly ran over. With a flattering smile, he took out a red envelope from his arms. He stretched out his hand and stuffed it into Pei Ximian''s hand, "Hey, hey, I almost forgot to pay for the killing. Xiao Xi worked hard!"


    Pei Ximian turned his head and looked at Shen Wanqing. Shen Wanqing also looked lazily at him and said, "what are you looking at me? This is your green killing fee. Hurry up!"


    Hearing the speech, Pei Ximian lowered his eyes and took it with a good hand.


    Then the director flattered and smiled, "slow down!"


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the director''s tight nerves relaxed.


    He took a long breath.


    The director wiped his hands and found himself sweating.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Inside the car.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the teenager sitting on the co pilot''s side. She looked at each other''s side face and asked, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you remember me?"


    Pei Ximian''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and he nodded slowly.


    At the moment, he was so glad that the brim of his hat was low, which covered the look on his face.


    Otherwise, the other party must be able to see his tense look.


    His fingertips were tightly hooked, and every cell in his body was shouting his inner panic and tension.


    This is a feeling Pei Ximian has never had.


    He didn''t know why he would become like this when he saw each other.


    When Pei Ximian secretly hid his inner tension, the cap on his head was suddenly taken off, and the past in front of him suddenly became bright.


    His eyes were a little dodgy. His dark and beautiful eyes hurriedly put aside their sight and silently looked out of the window.


    The boy''s black hair is soft and dark, and the ends of his hair are slightly curly. I guess it''s because I just wore a hat. My black hair is a little messy, but it''s still very good-looking.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the boy''s angular side face and felt a little funny in his heart.


    "Since you still remember me, do you remember what I said to you when I left?"

 Chapter 1218

    The woman''s words were lazy and her tone was very relaxed, but Pei Ximian''s body was stiff and stiff.


    The young man pursed his lips. She smiled and poked his cheek with her fingertips. "Do you remember?"


    Shen Wanqing suddenly came over and surprised Pei Ximian.


    His body was stiff, and then he nodded slowly. His voice was very low: "well, I remember."


    "Well, how''s it going?" Shen Wanqing asked with a smile.


    Pei Ximian pursed his lips. His lips were moist and tightly pursed. They became a long line and gradually lost a trace of blood color.


    He seems to be hesitating.


    Shen Wanqing was not in a hurry. She was very comfortable and said slowly: "I remember your contract should expire next month, right?"


    "HMM." Pei Ximian nodded silently.


    "What are you going to do after the contract expires? Will you continue to renew the contract and stay in that disgusting place, or are you going to find another way out?" Shen Wanqing said, opening the window and breathing.


    Pei Ximian was a little confused, "leave, as for after leaving... I don''t know what to do."


    "Be my lover. When I''m a canary, I''ll give you the best resources. It''s not a problem to be popular overnight." Shen Wanqing smiled close to Pei Ximian. "Believe me, money is not a problem."


    She was very close. Pei Ximian could clearly see the plush on the girl''s face as long as he looked down. Her skin is particularly good. Her eyelashes are very long and clearly reflected in the light tan pupil. It''s very beautiful.


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, Pei Ximian gradually lowered his long eyelashes, and the slender eyelashes covered the dark pupils.


    His fingertips curled up, and suddenly he looked up quietly at Shen Wanqing around him.


    The smile on a woman''s face is shallow. When the narrow and beautiful Phoenix eyes look at him, they will not appear very sharp, but very gentle.


    The young man''s eyes looked at each other''s gentle light brown pupils, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly.


    In the narrow car, the atmosphere was quiet, and the boy''s low and deep voice sounded slowly.


    "OK, I promised."


    Be a lover, right?


    That should be closer.


    In fact, he doesn''t care whether she is red or not. He just feels that for the time being, there seems to be only such a way to get close to her quickly.


    The smile around Shen Wanqing''s mouth had not yet risen, but the beautiful white boy in front of him suddenly came together.


    Her lips were gently kissed.


    Shen Wanqing was a little surprised. Feng Mou stared at Pei Ximian.


    The white boy has a delicate and beautiful face, and the tear nevus at the end of his eyes is very strange.


    His voice was soft and gentle. "Please take more care of me later, sister."


    With that, without waiting for Shen Wanqing to react, the young man''s clear breath came over.


    Kiss, strong and gentle.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly when he was confused. He was really... Very active


    Is this the charm of Lord Jin?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The car stopped.


    Pei Ximian glanced at the restaurant outside the window and sipped his lips without speaking.


    Shen Wanqing got out of the car. She glanced at Pei Ximian on the co pilot. Seeing that the other party was also preparing to get up, she immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "sit down, don''t move!"


    Pei Ximian paused and looked quietly at Shen Wanqing. He was obedient and sat there without moving.


    Close the door and Shen Wanqing walks to the front passenger''s door.


    She stretched out her hand and opened the door. Then she raised her eyebrows lazily and stretched out her slender hand with a slight smile.

 Chapter 1219

    The meaning of smiling between the eyebrows is self-evident.


    Pei Ximian was more or less not used to it, but he still gently sipped his lips and frowned unnaturally. He slowly stretched out his hand and put it on Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    It''s natural to buckle your fingers, as if you''ve done it countless times.


    Walking to Shen Wanqing''s side, Pei Ximian''s eyes still fell on the hands they held, and his eyes were thoughtful.


    Walking into the restaurant, Shen Wanqing is an old customer here. When the waiter saw Shen Wanqing, he came naturally.


    She was surprised when she saw Pei Ximian, but her professional ethics didn''t make her stay on Pei Ximian more.


    The waiter lowered her eyes and asked Shen Wanqing, "President Shen, is it still the previous box?"


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing nodded coldly.


    She held Pei Ximian''s hand without any scruples and was not worried that she would be exposed by the employees here.


    "OK, Mr. Shen, please follow me." the waiter nodded.


    After arriving at the box, Pei Ximian raised his eyes in surprise when he saw the appearance inside the box.


    He thought the box inside would be large and have many seats, but he didn''t expect that there were only single seats for two people.


    Pei Ximian suddenly dropped his long eyelashes, and the dark pupil twinkled slightly.


    His lips were cold and light, and his lip color was light.


    The waiters here and Shen Wanqing look very familiar. Obviously, each other often comes here for dinner.


    This is her private box.


    So, did she eat here with a strange man before?


    Is the other party also her lover?


    The boy''s eyes darkened, like a dangerous dark night, and the air pressure was extremely low.


    "What are you doing? Come and sit down."


    Shen Wanqing''s voice came over.


    Pei Ximian suddenly recovered. He raised his eyes and looked at Shen Wanqing on the seat in front of him.


    He gently sipped his lips, the dark color of his eyes retracted, and he nodded, "HMM."


    The dishes were served soon. Looking at the dishes on the table, Pei Ximian was a little surprised again.


    All the dishes on the table are what he likes to eat.


    One or two may be coincidental, but it''s all


    Pei Ximian hesitated to look at Shen Wanqing. Shen Wanqing was very calm. She took chopsticks and put a spare ribs in Pei Ximian''s bowl.


    "Try it. It should suit your appetite."


    Pei Ximian nodded and frowned, "well, thank you."


    Holding chopsticks, he also sandwiched a sparerib for Shen Wanqing.


    The stewed ribs are rotten, delicious and fragrant.


    "Come home with me after dinner." Shen Wanqing suddenly opened his mouth.


    Pei Ximian was slightly stunned, his eyes were dark, and then nodded: "OK."


    Shen Wanqing continued, "as for the things in your house, I''ll let someone move them tomorrow. If you need to be careful about anything valuable, you can go with the moving person at that time."


    "Yes."


    ¡­


    After dinner, Pei Ximian followed Shen Wanqing back to Qianshui Bay.


    Qianshui Bay is an independent villa of Shen late Qing Dynasty. The villa is very large. Generally, no one can come in except the hired servants who clean Ali on time.


    Shen Wanqing parked his car in the garage below. When they got off, Shen Wanqing took a look at several cars in the garage and asked Pei Ximian thoughtfully, "did you get your driver''s license?"


    Pei Ximian was a little stunned and nodded: "I passed the exam."


    "Did you pass the exam?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1220

    Shen Wanqing nodded with satisfaction, and then casually pointed to the cars in the garage. "The cars here are free to drive. They are all sent to you. Just leave me one to go out."


    The woman''s tone is very light, as if it is an understatement. She feels that what she says is insignificant.


    Pei Ximian''s footsteps suddenly, his eyes full of surprise.


    There are not many cars in Shen Wanqing''s garage, but whether it''s Maserati, Lamborghini, or the world''s limited edition Rolls Royce, it has everything.


    The wealth of these cars should be the life of several ordinary people.


    After Pei Ximian was shocked, he shook his head calmly, "no, I usually seldom drive."


    "Don''t like it?" Shen Wanqing asked.


    He nodded and shook his head, "No."


    While walking, Shen Wanqing said to himself, "yes, these cars are old. I''ll buy you some brand-new ones tomorrow..."


    Then Shen Wanqing turned and asked Pei Ximian, "what style do you like? Otherwise, I''ll buy you a sports car or an off-road vehicle?"


    Shen Wanqing seems to have to buy a car for Pei Ximian. Pei Ximian is a little helpless. He sighed and said, "forget it, I''d better drive the car in the garage." anyway, he can''t drive a few times. Let''s stabilize her first.


    "It''s late." Shen Wanqing glanced at him and said coolly, "when I asked you before, I said no. now you have to drive not only the car in the garage, but also buy a new car. Don''t be reluctant to spend my money. I''m a little tacky and have only this money left."


    Pei Ximian''s eyebrows were stained with a touch of helplessness.


    It''s hard to refute the saying of money.


    ¡­


    Into the villa.


    The first floor is the living room and kitchen. The living room is very spacious. There is a large living room and a small living room. Outside the landing window is a balcony, planted with some flowers and plants, and a tea table for rest.


    The decoration style of the whole villa is chilly and looks very comfortable.


    "Your room is here, but it hasn''t been sorted out yet. How about staying in when your aunt comes tomorrow and helps you sort it out?"


    Shen Wanqing opened the room in front of him. It was very bright. In fact, it''s not messy at all, but no one has lived there for a long time. Although my aunt used to clean every other period of time, it''s better to clean thoroughly since she sleeps in.


    Pei Ximian glanced at the room and nodded, "well... Where do I sleep tonight?"


    "Sleep with me." Shen Wanqing closed the door calmly.


    Pei Ximian gave a meal, then nodded and calmly accepted, "OK."


    He was not surprised. After all, their relationship was there.


    She is his gold owner, and he is her lover.


    Having a relationship... Is normal.


    ¡­


    Pei Ximian wants to take a bath, but there are no clothes for him here unless he waits to move.


    But to endure until tomorrow morning, it makes Pei Ximian very uncomfortable.


    He hesitated.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing, who was lying leisurely watching TV on the sofa, Pei Ximian hesitated again and again, and then said slowly, "sister, do you have a change of clothes here?"


    "Clothes?" Shen Wanqing paused slightly, then looked at Pei Ximian''s uncomfortable face and suddenly understood.


    She said, "Oh, I see. Go take a bath first. Now I''ll call assistant Lin and let him loose his clothes."

 Chapter 1221

    Pei Ximian couldn''t stand the smell. At that time, after the crew took off their costumes, they just wanted to take a shower.


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, Pei Ximian nodded, "OK."


    Pei Ximian went upstairs to take a bath. Shen Wanqing still lay on the sofa watching TV.


    Assistant Lin really didn''t boast about his efficiency. He arrived at Repulse Bay in ten minutes.


    "Ding Ling -" the doorbell rang.


    Shen Wanqing stretched out. She got up lazily from the sofa and walked to the door.


    The door opened and assistant Lin, dressed in a suit and shoes, stood in front of the door.


    Shen Wanqing took the kraft paper bag from assistant Lin''s hand and joked, "isn''t it off work at this point? Why is assistant Lin still wearing a suit? People, don''t stretch too tight. You should relax yourself appropriately."


    Assistant Lin held his glasses with his fingers and said expressionless, "because President Shen is not in the company this afternoon, I work overtime until now."


    Shen Wanqing: "


    She smiled awkwardly, "yes... Really... I''ve worked hard. My monthly salary has doubled this month."


    Assistant Lin heard the speech and eased his expressionless face.


    He was about to nod and answer when he suddenly saw someone coming down from the second floor.


    Assistant Lin''s eyes narrowed and looked stunned.


    The boy in the staircase has a slender body and white and thin skin. The texture and lines of the muscle are smooth. The shoulder line and waist line are very good-looking. They have been carefully carved by God.


    His was naked, and a white bath towel hung on his thin waist. The faint Mermaid line disappeared into the bath towel, and people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    The black hair was wet and the ends of the hair were dripping.


    Assistant Lin hesitated a little when he saw the other party''s beautiful and exquisite face. He felt as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Shen Wanqing heard the movement behind her. She turned her head and was immediately surprised.


    Why did this guy wrap a bath towel for her!


    Shen Wanqing coughed softly. She said to assistant Lin, "well, let''s do it today. You''ve worked hard, so go back and have a rest!"


    Then Shen Wanqing closed the door with his backhand.


    Pei Ximian was also stunned. He didn''t expect assistant Lin to come so coincidentally.


    Assistant Lin, who was locked out of the door by Shen Wanqing''s backhand, looked at a loss. He knew it later.


    No wonder president Shen has to prepare a complete set of men''s clothes, even underwear. It turns out that President Shen has a beautiful boy hidden in his home!


    Assistant Lin was still thinking when he turned and left. How did he feel that he had seen the boy in there? But why can''t you remember?


    Shen Wanqing took the bag in his hand and gave it to Pei Ximian. "Change your clothes quickly. Don''t catch a cold. I''ll go upstairs to take a bath first. After changing my clothes, take a rest downstairs. If you''re sleepy, you can go upstairs to sleep."


    Pei Ximian took the bag and nodded, "well, I know."


    Shen Wanqing went upstairs.


    She took a quick bath and blew her head when she came out.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t go to the first floor, but went to the room first.


    When she came out, she just ran into Pei Ximian upstairs. When she saw Pei Ximian still wrapped in the bath towel, Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    She frowned slightly. "Why haven''t you changed your clothes?"


    Pei Ximian went upstairs and turned and looked up to see Shen Wanqing a little stunned. He was slightly stunned by the kraft paper bag in his hand.

 Chapter 1222

    Shen Wanqing took a look and said, "is this dress not fit?"


    "No, but I''ll change it later." Pei Ximian shook his head.


    As for what Pei Ximian said, she would change it later. Shen Wanqing didn''t understand what it meant now, but later she knew.


    When she was watching TV downstairs and was ready to go back to her room to sleep, she looked at the boy lying in bed waiting for her to come. Shen Wanqing was silent.


    Shen Wanqing seemed a little speechless.


    Although she said to let Pei Ximian be her lover, it''s really unnecessary!


    Shen Wanqing rubbed her temples, and she considered her words. "Well... In fact, you don''t have to... Devote yourself... Although I said I wanted you to be my lover, I didn''t mean to have a physical relationship with you..."


    Lover is not a bed companion... Well, it sounds like they all mean the same.


    Pei Ximian, who was lying in bed, frowned slightly, and his eyes sank quietly.


    The dark pupil is mixed with many different emotions, dark, low and unhappy.


    Pei Ximian gets up, and the young man''s thin and beautiful figure shows up. Before Shen Wanqing reacts, her wrist has been gently clamped by the other party.


    With a slight force on his wrist, Shen Wanqing was pulled to bed by the other party.


    The body fell into a soft big bed, and the slender posture of the young man followed it.


    Shen Wanqing was a little stunned. She looked up at her youth and broke into each other''s deep and beautiful black eyes.


    The Phoenix eyes are extremely beautiful, the pupil is dark and deep, and the tear mole at the end of the eye is also a fatal seduction.


    Her neck was gently kissed and burned.


    "But... Isn''t my sister my gold master?" the young man''s elegant low voice sounded slowly in her ears, and the magnetic bass seemed to touch the heartstrings from ancient times.


    Her ears were gently touched by each other. Shen Wanqing could clearly feel the coolness on each other''s lips, which was very different from her red ears.


    Shen Wanqing silently let Pei Ximian do evil and said intermittently, "it''s so good... But I don''t... Want to force... You."


    She remembered how ugly the boy''s face was when he woke up in the hotel that day.


    "Not forced, I like it very much." Pei Ximian''s eyes turned red and looked at her eyes, which were dark and hot.


    Never had a desire, just because she began to exist.


    In a word, all the pushing and shoving of Shen Wanqing turned into annihilation, and she didn''t refuse.


    The hot kiss, like hot magma, fell deeply on her white skin.


    The slender and thin shoulder blades are like butterflies spreading their wings. She can feel each other''s cold fingertips gently brushing on the shoulder blades.


    The movement is gentle and extremely gentle.


    The boy''s voice is low, bewitching, gentle and sticky.


    "Sister, do you like it?"


    "Sister, are you comfortable?"


    "Sister..."


    *


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 3268500."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Star Language entertainment company.


    Li Qiang looked at the young man in suit and shoes with a smile on his face. He flattered and said, "why does assistant Lin have time to come to me today? Is it to talk about this cooperation?"


    Assistant Lin was tall and straight. He sat in a chair without expression and said coldly, "this time is really about cooperation."


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiang quickly smiled and couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s Shen thinking about cooperation?"

 Chapter 1223

    "President Shen disagreed with this cooperation. Therefore, it''s a pity that we can''t cooperate successfully this time. We look forward to the next cooperation."


    Assistant Lin put the paper bag in his hand coldly on Li Qiang''s desk, got up and stood up from his chair.


    Li Qiang totally didn''t expect that things would develop like this. His face immediately changed.


    Li Qiang was flustered. He quickly stood up and said anxiously, "wait, assistant Lin... What''s going on? Didn''t you talk well before? Why did you suddenly say no cooperation now?"


    With that, Li Qiang has come to assistant Lin.


    Obviously, if assistant Lin doesn''t give Li Qiang a statement today, Li Qiang won''t let assistant Lin leave.


    Assistant Lin''s face did not change at all. It was still as light as water.


    The Danfeng eyes under the gold wire glasses were cold. He pushed the glasses with his fingertips and said, "sorry, this is what President Shen meant. I''m just an assistant of President Shen. What Shen always thinks and what he wants to do is not up to me."


    Hearing assistant Lin''s official answer, Li Qiang was completely anxious.


    Li Qiang said: "but... Well... You have to give me a reason? What makes president Shen dissatisfied? The terms or what? These can be discussed. I''m easy to talk about."


    Assistant Lin looked indifferent: "sorry, there''s nothing I can do."


    Just when Li Qiang was about to collapse, the serious young man in suit and shoes suddenly thought: "just thought of something. Before I left, Shen always told me to do something..."


    When Li Qiang heard the speech, the whole person was excited, "what''s the matter?"


    Assistant Lin turned and sat on the chair. Seeing this, Li Qiang hurried over and sat down.


    "Mr. Shen asked me to come and ask for someone from you." assistant Lin said faintly.


    Li Qiang wondered, "who is it?"


    "Pei Ximian. You are a little star of the 18th line."


    Li Qiang is still very confused. Obviously, he doesn''t know Pei Ximian.


    However, it is normal for Li Qiang not to know. The company has so many artists, and each artist has his own agent to take care of them. As the president of Xingyu entertainment company, Li Qiang naturally won''t remember the names of every artist, especially this kind of unknown artist.


    Li Qiang hesitated. He concluded that he had not heard of the so-called Pei Ximian''s name.


    He hesitated to test assistant Lin and said, "excuse me... Did my artist annoy president Shen?"


    "No." assistant Lin pushed his glasses with his fingertips and said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you know that I''m here this time, in addition to telling you to terminate the cooperation, I''m still here for someone."


    Then assistant Lin put a bank card on Li Qiang''s desk. He said coldly, "there are two million in the card, which is enough to compensate Pei Ximian for his breach of contract."


    Li Qiang was stunned.


    He looked at the card with complicated eyes. After hesitating for a while, Li Qiang didn''t take the bank card. Instead, he thought twice and again: "assistant Lin, please wait a minute. I have to check the situation first before I can reply."


    Hearing the speech, assistant Lin nodded slowly, "OK."


    Li Qiang called brother Hua and soon he came over.


    Li Qiang took a look at brother Hua and stretched out his hand and said, "where''s the Pei Xi Mian information I asked you to take?"

 Chapter 1224

    Brother Hua secretly glanced at assistant Lin, who looked indifferent, and then walked carefully to Li Qiang.


    Brother Hua handed the information to Li Qiang and said, "president, Pei Ximian''s information is here."


    Li Qiang reached out and took it. He glanced at it roughly. His eyes were a little surprised. He was really an unknown 18 line little star.


    There is nothing to recommend in business except that face is very amazing.


    But why is such a person worth Shen Wanqing sending someone over?


    Brother Hua didn''t know what had happened. Li Qiang didn''t let him go, and he didn''t dare to leave without authorization.


    Next, I saw Li Qiang''s complicated opening: "assistant Lin, Pei Ximian''s contract will expire next month. Are you sure you want to waste the two million to terminate his contract at this time?"


    When brother Hua heard Li Qiang''s words, his pupils contracted in shock.


    Assistant Lin didn''t come to talk about the cooperation between Sinovel group and Xingyu, but came to terminate Pei Ximian''s contract?!


    Assistant Lin nodded calmly: "yes, this is what President Shen meant."


    "Well... You go back and say a few good words for me and President Shen. Pei Ximian''s liquidated damages don''t need to be paid."


    Li Qiang asked, "do you think it''s ok?"


    Li Qiang''s answer seemed to have been expected by assistant Lin for a long time. Assistant Lin shook his head indifferently. He said expressionless, "No. president Shen said that Huarui group has nothing else, just more money."


    Li Qiang and brother Hua were silent.


    What an evil capitalist!


    Li Qiang sighed, "is there really no room for maneuver in this matter?"


    "It''s not without." assistant Lin looked at Li Qiang and thought.


    Li Qiang''s eyes brightened, "assistant Lin, if you have any conditions, just say it."


    "I heard you have an agent named Zhang Li?"


    Li Qiang was puzzled. He turned his head and looked at brother Hua. Brother Hua nodded to him.


    Brother Hua came over and whispered beside Li Qiang, "it''s the one who broke his foot and went to the hospital this month. She''s Pei Ximian''s agent."


    Smelling the speech, Li Qiang understood.


    He asked assistant Lin, "I do have such an employee. What happened to her, assistant Lin?"


    "It''s nothing, but President Shen doesn''t like her very much. He thinks she''s a little eye-catching and doesn''t want to see her appear in the entertainment industry again."


    Li Qiang and brother Hua''s face changed. Did he mean to block Zhang Li in all aspects?


    Brother Hua took a sip from the bottom of his heart. What did Zhang Li do to provoke the female king of hell?


    Then, I heard assistant Lin slowly say, "President Shen said that if things are done, she may consider signing a one-year contract with Xingyu first."


    Li Qiang''s eyes changed immediately. He agreed without hesitation.


    "OK, I should do this. I will certainly satisfy president Shen."


    It''s just to block an insignificant person. Compared with the interests of his company, it''s hardly worth mentioning.


    Hearing the speech, assistant Lin nodded with satisfaction.


    He pushed the bank card on the table with his fingertips. "In that case, Mr. Li will take the money and return Pei Ximian''s contract to me."


    Looking at the card, Li Qiang shook his head and said, "I can''t accept the money. Assistant Lin should give it back to President Shen. As for Pei Ximian''s contract, it should be given to President Shen."


    Assistant Lin raised her eyebrows, and her cold Feng eyes were indifferent.

 Chapter 1225

    "It''s only two million. Does president Li look down on President Shen?"


    "Well... Assistant Lin, I don''t mean that! President Shen''s worth of more than 100 million is well known in the world! How dare I look down on him!" Li Qiang said in fear.


    "In that case, take it."


    Assistant Lin left with Pei Ximian''s contract.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Pei Ximian knew that his contract had been terminated, it was three days later.


    He was in the shallow water bay at the moment. Pei Ximian hung up the phone with shock in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly... The contract has been terminated


    Don''t think about it. Pei Ximian already knows who did it.


    He sat on the sofa, looking down at the mobile phone in his hand, a little hesitant.


    He has been staying in the Repulse Bay villa for the past three days, and everything in his apartment has been moved over.


    As Shen Wanqing said, she is rarely disturbed by people in this place, except her aunt who comes to clean up every two days.


    For three days, he didn''t care about anything. He was leisurely and comfortable every day.


    Is this... The so-called Canary life?


    Pei Ximian rubbed the screen with his fingertips, and the personal phone page of Shen Wanqing displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    He looked at the string of familiar numbers and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, a beep came.


    Pei Ximian woke up. He looked down at his mobile phone and found that he had dialed it somehow.


    The white boy sat by the sofa, his slender eyelashes hanging gently, looking at the call page on the mobile phone screen.


    He was a little silent.


    I should have hung up.


    But he just doesn''t want to hang up.


    It has been three hours since Shen Wanqing went out. I miss her so much


    When the phone was connected, Shen Wanqing''s voice came, "Hello, sleep?"


    Pei Ximian''s thoughts returned to his mind when he was away. He calmed down and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly.


    The cell phone was stuck to his ear. He slowly said, "it''s me, sister."


    "What''s the matter with calling me?" the other party said carelessly.


    Pei Ximian was silent. He asked, "did you do the termination?"


    Shen Wanqing admitted generously, "I''m right."


    "In fact, I don''t need it at all. My contract will expire next month... Don''t... Don''t waste the two million." Pei Ximian sipped his red thin lips.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care much. She looked at the documents in her hand and said, "nothing, just two million. By the way, are you at home now?"


    Pei Ximian was slightly stunned by the word "home".


    Then he dropped his long eyelashes and his black eyes were dark.


    Pei Ximian nodded slowly, "well, I''m at home."


    "That''s good." Shen Wanqing said, "someone will send the car later. Pick it yourself. If you like it, drive it to the garage. Anyway, the garage is big enough."


    Hearing the speech, Pei Ximian was slightly stunned. He suddenly remembered what Shen Wanqing said to himself that day.


    Did she really buy a new car again?


    It seemed that Pei Ximian would refuse. Shen Wanqing changed the subject. She asked Pei Ximian, "since you already know that you have nothing to do with Xingyu, are you still going to enter the entertainment industry?"


    Pei Ximian sipped his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Let me Huarui," Shen Wanqing said.


    Pei Ximian said, "but isn''t Sinovel always only doing financial investment?"


    It is well known that Sinovel rarely participates in the entertainment industry.


    Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows coldly and said, "can''t you train you to be the only artist of Sinovel?"

 Chapter 1226

    "All the resources of Sinovel are for you." Shen Wanqing smiled softly.


    Even me.


    Pei Ximian''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, not because of anything else, but because of this unique treatment, which made his heart beat unceasingly.


    Pei Ximian lowered his long eyelashes. His tone softened. "Will you come back for dinner at night?"


    "Of course." the other party chuckled.


    Pei Ximian slowly hooked his lips, and his beautiful eyebrows and eyes rippled with a soft smile, "OK."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When he got home in the evening and opened the door, Shen Wanqing smelled the pungent smell and became hungry.


    Pei Ximian was busy in the kitchen. He heard the sound of opening the door.


    After washing his hands, Pei Ximian came out of the kitchen with the cooked corn ribs soup.


    Put the corn spareribs soup well. Pei Ximian raised his eyes and looked at Shen Wanqing coming from the porch. He smiled, "I''m back, sister."


    Shen Wanqing kneaded his shoulder and nodded, "HMM."


    Pei Ximian came over and naturally reached out to take the coat from Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    He put Shen Wanqing''s coat on the sofa, then turned and came over to help Shen Wanqing pinch his shoulder.


    Pei Ximian''s voice was gentle. "Are you tired after working all day?"


    Pei Ximian''s kneading strength is just right, not light or heavy, very soothing, which makes Shen Wanqing unconsciously close his eyes and begin to enjoy each other''s massage.


    Shen Wanqing snorted lazily, "it''s OK. I''m used to it."


    In the past, the original owner was known as a ruthless and famous workaholic. It''s really hard to work overtime for several nights.


    However, if it had not been for the original owner''s hard work, she could not have achieved such achievements and status at the age of 25.


    After rubbing for a while, they began to eat.


    During Pei Ximian''s stay in Repulse Bay, Shen night cleared the lunch and ate it outside the company. Pei Ximian started to solve her breakfast and dinner.


    Shen Wanqing took a sip of corn ribs soup and narrowed his eyes comfortably. She sighed, "Wow, this corn spareribs soup is so delicious ~"


    The ribs are very rotten and delicious. Corn is also crispy and very sweet.


    Pei Ximian on the opposite side smiled slowly when he heard the speech. He looked indifferent and gentle, "just like my sister."


    "I haven''t asked you yet. How did you learn to cook?" looking at Pei Ximian''s skilled movements, it looks like cooking for a long time.


    Pei Ximian''s pupil flickered slightly. He didn''t care much. He ate white rice and said faintly: "nothing, just learned to cook when he was alone."


    Shen Wanqing glanced at Pei Ximian and knew that he didn''t want to say more or ask more questions. He just nodded: "well, well done!"


    He collected his emotions, raised his long eyelashes, looked at Shen Wanqing quietly and softly, nodded and said, "just like it."


    After dinner, Shen Wanqing watched TV and talked with assistant Lin about some business. She went to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Shen Wanqing went downstairs and sat back on the sofa. Pei Ximian just came over.


    Shen Wanqing looked up at him and said, "I''m finished. Go and wash it, too."


    Pei Ximian is also planning to go.


    He had just cooked a meal and was already covered with oil smoke. He couldn''t stand it.


    When Pei Ximian turned and left, Shen Wanqing suddenly thought of it and quickly turned to ask Pei Ximian.


    "By the way, didn''t someone deliver the car this afternoon? How many did you choose? Or did you choose all of them?"

 Chapter 1227

    Shen Wanqing scratched his head. "I didn''t look carefully when I just came back and stopped. I accidentally forgot."


    Pei Ximian heard the speech, turned around and said faintly, "I didn''t choose many, so I chose one."


    "One?"


    Shen Wanqing frowned, "why don''t you choose all of them? I''ll buy all of them!"


    Pei Ximian''s body was shocked and helpless. He looked at Shen Wanqing and said, "all have been bought?"


    "Yes, how can you choose if you don''t buy it back?"


    Shen Wanqing shrugged, "I thought you would be obedient and choose all of them!"


    "One car is enough. I can''t use so much. Besides, there are cars in the garage. It''s not necessary to buy so many." Pei Ximian said.


    "What about the other cars?" Shen Wanqing put down the remote control and sat lazily on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    Pei Ximian hesitated: "go back?"


    "I can''t return." Shen Wanqing blinked. "You really don''t want it?"


    "Well." Pei Ximian nodded, "that''s enough."


    Shen Wanqing nodded thoughtfully. She thought, "all right, let''s give the rest to assistant Lin. he''s also working hard these days. It''s a compensation for him."


    Pei Ximian thinks so.


    Pei Ximian went to take a bath.


    When Pei Ximian came downstairs after taking a bath, he found that Shen Wanqing was no longer in the living room.


    He turned to the bedroom and found that Shen Wanqing was not there.


    Then Pei Ximian went to his study, where he saw Shen Wanqing who was processing documents.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Shen Wanqing looked up and rubbed the center of her eyebrows with her fingertips, "you''re finished washing."


    "HMM." Pei Ximian nodded his head lightly.


    He came over, glanced at the documents on the table and asked, "is there much left?"


    "No, I''ve just finished reading it all." Shen Wanqing shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, Pei Ximian nodded, "well, I know."


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go to rest?" Shen Wanqing looked up and asked Pei Ximian with some doubts.


    Pei Ximian gently sipped his lips and said faintly, "I''m looking for my sister."


    With that, Pei Ximian has come to Shen Wanqing.


    The woman''s thin body was easily picked up by the white boy in front of her. Shen Wanqing was caught off guard when he jumped into the air.


    She put her hand around Pei Ximian''s neck and asked blankly, "why?"


    The other party''s arms closed around her waist and tightly imprisoned her.


    "Take your sister back to bed." Pei Ximian looked down at the man in his arms and whispered.


    Shen Wanqing slightly raised his eyebrows, "but I don''t want to sleep now."


    Pei Ximian''s reaction was very calm. He nodded his head gently: "well, I can''t sleep either. So, if I don''t sleep later, I''ll do something else first."


    While talking, Pei Ximian has returned to the bedroom with Shen Wanqing.


    She was gently put on the bed, and the boy''s tall and thin body covered it.


    The neck was lightly sniffed. Pei Ximian''s lips were close to her ears and whispered softly:


    "Sister, you are so sweet. Can I kiss you?"


    At this time, is there anything else like this?


    The lip flap was kissed not light but not heavy. Shen Wanqing also hooked the young man''s neck and closed his eyes in response.


    "Ding - successfully kiss the gold Lord''s father, and get points: 1000, total points: 3274000."


    After a long time, Shen Wanqing gasped.


    The reddish and slightly swollen lips are stained with water light, which is extremely attractive.


    Pei Ximian, with deep black eyes, lowered his body and kissed.


    "Sister, how lovely."

 Chapter 1228

    Lovely hammer, all 25-year-old people, how lovely!


    Shen Wanqing gasped, unable to refute the smiling words of the other party.


    After she took a breath, she asked a question she had been curious about.


    "Why do you call me sister?"


    Although their age is a little different, six years worse, they are always called sister. She will have the illusion that each other is her brother. It''s easy to get upset!


    Pei Ximian kissed Shen Wanqing''s jade neck, "don''t you call me sister, is it Lord Jin?"


    There was a slight smile in his voice.


    "Forget it, gold Lord. You can call my name."


    Pei Ximian slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows. He thought and said, "Qingqing?"


    The girl lying in bed snorted, "huh?"


    Seeing this, Pei Ximian hooked his lips and smiled gently, "that''s clear."


    The young man leaned over, and the clean and crisp breath shrouded Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing pushed and shooed, "rest, rest for a day?"


    She is so tired every night. Her waist is really dying.


    "No." the young man refused ruthlessly.


    Shen Wanqing''s face collapsed.


    The young man''s cold fingertips swam around her waist, and the other party''s thin and soft lips moved slowly down her cheeks.


    He suddenly raised his head and gently bit the woman''s earlobe. "I''m doing my duty as a lover. After all, Qingqing makes money to support me, and I have to work hard to repay Qingqing."


    The word "hard work" bites very hard.


    Shen Wanqing feels powerless. It''s hard to say.


    In fact... She doesn''t need you to work so hard!


    "Is it difficult? Qingqing is tired of me?" Pei Ximian stopped, his slender feather eyelashes drooped, and his beautiful eyes looked at Shen Wanqing sadly.


    The other party''s eyes and eyes are slightly red, which is estimated to be a flush. The eyes are also wet. It was nothing, but now the young man is so wronged that he looks very wronged and pity in the eyes of others.


    Shen Wanqing said nothing. She nodded with tears, "no... No boredom..."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Pei Ximian looked at the charming woman with Feng''s eyes stained with water mist. Suddenly, he asked Shen Wanqing thoughtfully: "Qingqing, when the hotel woke up that day, you said you were very satisfied with me. Is it true?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned. She blinked.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" she said cautiously.


    Pei Ximian''s long eyes narrowed slightly, "HMM."


    Shen Wanqing coughed softly, "to tell you the truth, I''m not particularly satisfied."


    The other side is a little chick who has been treated with medicine and has no experience for the first time. It''s strange to be satisfied.


    Although Shen Wanqing''s answer had long been expected by Pei Ximian, Pei Ximian was still unhappy after listening to it.


    With calm eyes and slightly biting his teeth, he was a little angry and said, "but now, Qingqing is still very satisfied!"


    Shen Wanqing thought: "well --"


    "Hiss -"


    Looking at the woman who deliberately distracted his appetite, Pei Ximian angrily bit the other party''s jade neck, and suddenly heard Shen Wanqing''s suction.


    Shen Wanqing covered the place on his neck where he had just been bitten. "You''re a dog! It''s the first time. Grab me and chew!"


    Pei Ximian didn''t give up his heavy mouth, but looking at Shen Wanqing like this, he still felt some remorse and regret.


    He took the other party''s hand covering the wound and licked it gently.

 Chapter 1229

    After gently kissing, Pei Ximian slowly looked up and looked at the dissatisfied tea eyes of the other party. He said skillfully¡ª¡ª


    "Wang ~"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    The boy in front of her was so close that she could see her reflection in the dark pupil of the other party.


    The eyes are wet. The eyes have a long and narrow line of sight, and the shape is particularly beautiful. Looking at her eyes, I begged for mercy without concealment.


    After regaining consciousness, Shen Wanqing puffed and laughed.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing each other''s soft black hair. She could smell the faint vanilla smell on each other''s hair, which was the same as her shampoo.


    "It''s fucking cute."


    Shen Wanqing smiled low, reached out and kissed each other''s face.


    Pei Ximian just slightly raised his eyebrows. He reached out and took Shen Wanqing''s hand and kissed it on his lip.


    Then, the next thing was out of Shen Wanqing''s control.


    When he was warm, Pei Ximian''s eyes turned red, and the intoxicating tear mole seemed to be him, indulging in it.


    Pei Ximian slightly narrowed his long, wet black eyes, gently stroked the girl''s eyes with his fingertips, and his voice was dumb: "I still like to call my sister..."


    Then he leaned over and nibbled at the soft meat in Shen Wanqing''s neck, "are you comfortable, sister... Tell me..."


    "..." Shen Wanqing held back his shame and didn''t speak.


    The boy above also smiled low and badly.


    He walked away with his hands on the soft bed.


    The beautiful white boy smiled wantonly between his eyebrows, and his good-looking black eyes drooped gently, looking at her with a teasing smile.


    It seems to be torturing her, like thousands of ants gnawing at her heart, very uncomfortable.


    Shen Wanqing covered his face and was forced to open his mouth.


    "Comfortable and comfortable..."


    Pei Ximian looked at the flushed cheeks between the woman''s fingers. He gently hooked the corners of his mouth and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Do you like what I do to you?"


    "Like..." she covered her face with shame.


    The boy chuckled, "my sister is so good."


    I really like it


    Crying to make him give up his life.


    He kissed the tears in the corners of each other''s eyes.


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 3277000."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, at more than ten o''clock in the morning, a man came to Repulse Bay.


    Pei Ximian opened the door and looked coldly at the visitor at the door.


    The other party''s dress is rigorous. He is in a suit and wears a pair of gold wire glasses. He looks very dignified.


    Tang Mu pushed his eyes with his fingertips. His eyes took a leisurely look at the surrounding environment, and finally fell on Pei Ximian.


    He looked at the indifferent young man in front of him and said calmly, "are you Pei Ximian?"


    Pei Ximian glanced at each other coldly with black eyes. "I am. What''s the matter?"


    "My name is Tang mu. I''m the agent of Sinovel group at present." Tang Mu said.


    At this point, the meaning is self-evident.


    Tang Mu asked, "is president Shen there?"


    Pei Ximian sipped his lips coldly, "Qingqing is still sleeping."


    Tang Mu nodded. "It''s nothing. Anyway, I came to talk to you. Can you let me in first?"


    "Come in." Pei Ximian turned coldly. He brought Tang Mu a pair of slippers.


    They sat on the sofa. After Tang Mu sat down, Pei Ximian handed him a cup of tea and Tang Mu took it.


    Tang Mu Qing took a sip of light tea and then said faintly, "have you ever sung before?"

 Chapter 1230

    Pei Ximian was slightly stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Singing?"


    Looking at each other''s surprise, Tang Mu looked a little strange. Then he remembered the relationship between Shen Wanqing and Pei Ximian, and wanted to understand.


    Is president Shen going to spend a lot of money to let her little lover play in the entertainment circle?


    Tang Mu put down the teacup. "Can ordinary songs sing? Should the normal tune not go?"


    Pei Ximian was a little surprised when he looked at Tang mu. He seemed to understand something and asked, "I''m going to sing?"


    "Of course, there''s no reason why singers don''t sing?" Tang Mu asked strangely.


    Pei Ximian froze.


    His eyes were full of disbelief. How could it be... Why would she


    Pei Ximian rolled his Adam''s apple. He trembled his eyelashes and calmed the moment''s impoliteness.


    "Ordinary songs can sing some..." he replied.


    Tang Mu knocked on the sofa with his fingertips. He thought for a while and asked, "can you please sing a paragraph? Any song is OK. I just want to know your bottom line and contact the arranger at that time."


    "Yes."


    Pei Ximian nodded slowly.


    He hummed a few lyrics. The lyrics were in English. Tang Mu was shocked at the moment he opened his voice.


    The sunshine outside is very good, the curtains have been opened, and the floor in front of the French windows is covered with a layer of golden sunshine.


    In the quiet environment, the English song is very unique.


    Until the end of a long time, Tang Mu didn''t return to his mind.


    He seemed shocked, and the glasses hanging from the bridge of his nose slipped down.


    Tang Mu reached out and held his glasses. He couldn''t believe looking at the calm young man in front of him.


    The other party''s expression is very cold. At first glance, he is a very difficult ancestor. But unexpectedly, his song was so gentle.


    Very unique voice, clear and ethereal, but a little hoarse. The sound line should also sound very wide, and his strength should be far more than that.


    Very gentle.


    Tang Mu doesn''t understand music. All the artists he brought before are actors. He has never brought a singer. This is the first time.


    But for once, Tang Mu clearly felt excited.


    Originally, I thought it was a man with an empty skin bag who climbed up Shen Zong''s bed by virtue of beauty. I didn''t expect his strength to be so powerful!


    Although Tang Mu doesn''t know music, he knows what is good and what is bad.


    He bet that this man will be on fire in the entertainment industry in less than half a year!!


    Tang Mu didn''t say anything at last, but hurriedly left a contact information with Pei Ximian, waiting for Tang Mu''s notice when to work.


    Tang Mu left and Pei Ximian took back his cell phone.


    Thinking about what just happened, Pei Ximian couldn''t help looking down.


    He whispered: "Qingqing..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Shen Wanqing woke up, it was already more than 12 o''clock at noon, and it was almost one o''clock.


    Her stomach was already hungry.


    I just moved. My body hurts badly.


    Shen Wanqing raised her arm laboriously, but found that her arm was full of red spots, which made her goose bumps.


    How on earth does this make planting strawberries the same as allergies?


    It''s too cruel!


    Just tell the truth, can''t he do it for the first time! As for revenge so cruel!?


    She lay in bed for a while, then slowly got up, reached out and put on the clothes Pei Ximian had already prepared.


    After going to the bathroom to wash, Shen Wanqing slowly walked out of the bedroom holding the wall.

 Chapter 1231

    When he went downstairs, Shen Wanqing''s legs were still shaking.


    She didn''t want to shake, but she really couldn''t use her strength.


    As soon as he walked a step, Pei Ximian just came out of the kitchen.


    The clean boy in the white T-shirt was wearing a light blue bib. He raised his eyes and saw Shen Wanqing who was going downstairs.


    As if aware of the difficulty of women going downstairs, Pei Ximian smiled. He went up the stairs and came to Shen Wanqing.


    Looking at the lingering smile between the boy''s eyebrows, Shen Wanqing gritted his teeth and said angrily, "what you laugh is because of you! Bad comment!"


    Still a lover!


    She feels like she''s the one being squeezed!


    Pei Ximian also knew that he tossed too hard last night, and he consciously didn''t refute it. He accepted Shen Wanqing''s complaint very obediently.


    But who made her say she wasn''t satisfied last night.


    Men can''t say no, let alone dissatisfied.


    The first time is the past tense. He can''t change the past, so she can only remember the current happiness with her current strength.


    Pei Ximian holds Shen Wanqing downstairs. He puts her on the sofa.


    Pei Ximian sat next to her, put her right leg on her own leg, and he helped her massage carefully.


    After pressing the two legs in turn for a while, Shen Wanqing was finally more comfortable.


    She stretched lazily. Suddenly she saw the tea made by one side. She was a little surprised and asked, "someone just came?"


    She knows Pei Ximian doesn''t like tea, so there must be a lot of tea for himself.


    "Yes." Pei Ximian nodded.


    He led Shen Wanqing to the table. Pei Ximian turned to the refrigerator and took two cans of wangzi milk.


    He came over and put the opened wangzi milk in front of Shen Wanqing''s table.


    "Don''t drink milk on an empty stomach, eat a la carte first." Pei Ximian handed Shen Wanqing the filled corn ribs soup.


    Shen Wanqing took it, drank a few mouthfuls of soup, and began to eat corn and ribs.


    Pei Ximian sat beside Shen Wanqing. He stretched out his fingertips and hooked the broken hair next to Shen Wanqing''s cheek. He hooked it behind his ears and exposed his white earlobes. At the same time, he slowly said, "Tang Mu came here this morning."


    Shen Wanqing chewed the ribs and said, "Tang Mu is coming?"


    Then she thought again, "Oh, it seems that he did come today. I asked him to come to Repulse Bay to see you."


    Shen Wanqing threw up the ribs, drank a mouthful of soup and asked, "what did you two talk about?"


    Pei Ximian took Shen Wanqing''s bowl, filled her with a bowl of white rice and said, "I didn''t talk much, just listened to me sing a few songs and left. He said he would wait for his notice at the next work."


    "Oh, that''s right..." Shen Wanqing took a Coke chicken wing. She took a bite and licked the corners of her lips, thinking: "Tang Mu has a strong professional ability and a small reputation in the entertainment industry. He knows a lot of directors and has a lot of resources. You don''t have to feel uncomfortable with him. Anyway, you don''t have to be restrained. What''s the matter? I''ll take it when the sky falls!"


    Listening to the woman''s words, Pei Ximian couldn''t help bending his lips and smiling.


    He rubbed the corners of Shen Wanqing''s mouth with his fingertips, and Pei Ximian licked the Coke chicken wing sauce from his fingertips, "it''s not bad, very sweet."


    "I know what you said. After all, Qingqing is my only backer!" Pei Ximian smiled gently. "But how do you know that Qingqing likes to be a singer more than an actor?"

 Chapter 1232

    Pei Ximian doesn''t like acting, and he can''t act at all.


    He used to be a resident singer in a bar. He likes singing and even enjoys music.


    Later, he was discovered by brother Hua as a star scout by chance, but the other party didn''t choose him to be a singer, but wanted to use his face to make a name in the entertainment industry.


    Thanks to Zhang Li''s selfishness, she has been pressing down his resources so that he can only play corpses.


    Otherwise, when he really needs acting skills, he may be helpless.


    Shen Wanqing lazily picked her eyebrows. She drank a mouthful of wangzi milk and seemed not to be distracted and replied, "guess. When you moved, I saw the guitar you took. It''s well protected. Should I like it very much?"


    Pei Ximian rubbed her wrist with his fingertips and gently nodded his head: "well, I like it."


    "Don''t thank me too much. If you really want to thank me, sing me a song? Use your favorite guitar." she drank Wangzai milk and looked at him with her side eyes.


    "OK."


    Pei Ximian went upstairs to get his guitar.


    The color of the guitar is the primary color of wood. The timbre is very good. It looks like it''s worth a lot.


    At the moment when the strings were plucked and the fingertips were swept, Shen Wanqing found that the young man in front of him seemed to be different.


    She knew that in front of her, Pei Ximian was a gentle and obedient teenager who considered her.


    In front of others, it may be very cold or even indifferent.


    But now immersed in music, he is very different.


    It is a kind of tenderness and admiration only loyal to music.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two days later, Tang Mu came to find Pei Ximian. Shen Wanqing went to work in the company. Pei Ximian got on the bus and left with Tang mu.


    Tang Mu took Pei Ximian to the recording studio.


    Many people came from outside the studio, all of them staff here.


    Tang Mu used to communicate with the people over there. When he left, he arranged Pei Ximian to sit aside and wait for him to come back.


    Pei Ximian sat on a bench, his fingertips pressed down the brim of his cap, and didn''t care about the curious sight stolen by people in the past.


    After waiting for a while, Tang Mu and a middle-aged man came over.


    The middle-aged man beside Tang Mu wore a pigtail, a casual black coat and a blue beard on his chin.


    The middle-aged man didn''t care much. He touched the beard with his finger belly. He glanced at Pei Ximian at random.


    Then, the middle-aged man sneered at Tang Mu and said, "this is the person you want to introduce to me?"


    Tang Mu nodded. He pushed his glasses with his fingertips and said, "his name is Pei Ximian. He is my artist. Pei Ximian, this is the famous music producer, Jack."


    Pei Ximian stood up when Jack and Tang Mu came over. When he heard Tang Mu''s introduction, he came over and nodded his head and said, "Hello, I''m Pei Ximian."


    Jack''s expression was casual and nodded carelessly, "well, hello."


    Jack turned to Tang Mu and asked, "do you want me to make up a song for him?"


    "Yes." Tang Mu nodded.


    Hearing the speech, Jack couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head and said, "Old Tang, we''ve known each other for so long. You should know my habits. I don''t arrange music for people casually. Don''t you remember?"


    "I know." Tang Mu nodded calmly, "but didn''t you also say that you would arrange music for someone you appreciate?"

 Chapter 1233

    "He?"


    Jack raised his eyebrows in a little surprise.


    He looked at the boy in front of him. His clothes were not cheap. The brim of the cap was a little low, but from the lower half of his face, he could see that the boy in front of him must be very good.


    This figure, this indifferent temperament, and good appearance are almost the same as being a flower vase actor and a singer


    "Old Tang, are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Tang Mu looked very calm. He held his glasses with his fingertips and nodded blandly: "sure."


    Jack took a complicated look at Pei Ximian, thought and said, "since old Tang has promised me so much, that''s it. Come with me into the studio and sing a few lyrics to me."


    Pei Ximian hung his long eyelashes and looked very cold: "good."


    Jack took Pei Ximian to the studio. He simply told Pei Ximian what was in the studio and how to use it.


    After that, Jack turned and sat in the position of the tuner. He put on his headphones, reached out and compared an OK gesture with Pei Ximian.


    Pei Ximian glanced coldly at Jack''s gesture and nodded faintly to show that he understood.


    His fingertips were casually placed on the side of the microphone, his beautiful black eyes were gently closed, and his thin and beautiful lips were slightly opened.


    The clear sound line came, and the song was deep and depressed through the headphones, just like the roar of a fierce beast. It is full of dark color and gives people a spiritual shock.


    A wild English song.


    Jack was stunned. He took the earphone in his hand and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Tang Mu was also listening with headphones, and the whole person was shocked.


    He had heard Pei Ximian sing in Repulse Bay before. Although there were only a few English lyrics, it gave people endless aftertaste and unconsciously immersed in it.


    But today''s song is completely different from the previous song. The last song in Repulse Bay is very gentle. Your heart will melt down gently, as if the whole person has melted.


    Today''s song is full of wildness, gloomy, depressed and dark, as if in endless darkness, suffocating and dangerous.


    Jack didn''t come back until the song was over.


    The earphone in his hand fell out of his hand in shock. Looking at the cold and clean boy in the studio, Jack couldn''t help sucking in his heart.


    The atmosphere stagnated, and there was great silence inside and outside the studio.


    After a while, Jack finally couldn''t help it. He clapped his hands. "Oh, my God! It''s really great! Your voice, your treble skills and emotions make this song completely different! Oh! Pei Ximian, you''re born for music! I like it so much!"


    The sensibility of the beast, the darkness of the beast, the depressed pain, and dare not let people put down their guard. It really makes people excited.


    Listening to Jack''s appreciation, Tang Mu picked his eyebrows. He knew it had been settled.


    Jack looked at Tang mu with hot eyes. "I''ll give him all his arrangements in the future. I''ll write all his songs for him!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a busy afternoon in the studio, Pei Ximian sat in the car, kneading his eyebrows wearily.


    Tang Mu was driving in front. He glanced at Pei Ximian in the rearview mirror and said, "can you stand it?"


    Hearing the speech, Pei Ximian nodded, "well, it''s OK."

 Chapter 1234

    "Jack, he''s never been so excited. It seems that you really suit his heart. He''s one of the best golden song writers in China, and I''m here. You''ll definitely get a fire in the entertainment industry."


    Pei Ximian said well, he was not very interested.


    Fire and no fire are not so important to him.


    Pei Ximian took out his mobile phone and took a look. It''s already more than five o''clock. Qingqing should be almost off work at this time.


    After thinking about it, he dialed Shen Wanqing, and it was soon connected.


    "Hello, Qingqing?"


    Tang mu, who was driving in front, could clearly feel Pei Ximian''s tone and expression. In a moment, he became gentle and clever, which was completely different from the unusually indifferent teenager in the recording studio.


    Pei Ximian gently sipped his lips and drooped his eyelashes. He gently asked, "it''s nothing. Just want to know Qingqing, are you off work now?"


    "It''s off work. I''m home."


    Hearing the speech, Pei Ximian''s long eyelashes trembled. He hurriedly said, "have a good rest first. I''ll be back soon. When I come back, I''ll cook for you."


    Shen Wanqing lay on the sofa and smiled, "no, I''ll cook today. Didn''t you follow Tang Mu to the studio today? It''s only over now. It should be very hard. So let me do the cooking."


    "But..." Pei Ximian frowned slightly.


    "Why, I''m afraid that my cooking is not delicious and dislikes me?" Shen Wanqing lazily picked one eyebrow.


    Pei Ximian''s fingertips curled up. He shook his head and pursed his red lips: "no... it''s not..."


    "Well, I''m going to cook. Remember to come back." Shen Wanqing smiled lazily and hung up the phone.


    Pei Ximian put down his cell phone and looked out of the window.


    The car quieted down at once.


    Tang mu, who has always been silent and quiet, had to bow down to Pei Ximian when he met him. He coughed and Pei Ximian looked up at him coldly.


    Tang Mu said, "do you have a microblog?"


    Pei Ximian thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, my former agent registered one for me."


    "A microblog account has been thinking for so long? Has it been useless?"


    "HMM." Pei Ximian pursed his lips and looked very cold.


    Tang Mu looked at Pei Ximian with an expressionless face and felt that the whole person was powerless. He then said, "later, you will give me your mobile phone and I will help you re authenticate your microblog number. After all, you are no longer a star language person, but a Sinovel person."


    "OK."


    Tang Mu parked the car aside. He looked sideways at Pei Ximian in the back seat, "mobile phone."


    Pei Ximian casually handed Tang Mu his mobile phone. Tang Mu opened his mobile phone and took a look. Without looking carefully at other people''s desktop, he directly clicked into the microblog.


    After clicking into the microblog, he found that the microblog account had long been offline because he had not logged in for a long time.


    After a few minutes, finally boarded the microblog.


    But Tang Mu was stunned.


    This phone is fine. Why does it suddenly get stuck?


    Tang Mu had no choice but to forcibly turn off his mobile phone.


    After starting up again, I entered the microblog. This time, there was nothing.


    Tang Mu helped Pei Ximian re authenticate his identity information. He returned to the home page to see if there was any error. As a result, he saw the number of Pei Ximian''s fans, and the whole person was shocked.


    Five... Five million two hundred thousand fans?!


    Tang Mu turned in surprise and asked Pei Ximian, "did you buy this number of fans?"

 Chapter 1235

    "What?"


    Tang Mu showed Pei Ximian the 5.2 million fans. Pei Ximian was also surprised. He shook his head, "it''s not me. I only had a few fans before."


    Tang Mu also heard about Pei Ximian. When Xingyu was concerned by his agent, he put all kinds of pressure and robbed resources. He just wanted him to be soft. As a result, Pei Ximian didn''t pay any attention to those resources.


    If Zhang Li hadn''t deliberately robbed Pei Ximian of her resources, even if Pei Ximian played a male number three and a male number four, it would definitely be popular!


    As long as the attention is concerned, Pei Ximian''s face is here, it can''t be fire!


    "Is that what your previous agent bought for you?" Tang Mu asked hesitantly.


    Talking about Zhang Li, Pei Ximian''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with disgust. "It''s impossible. She is the last person who wants me to be angry."


    Tang Mu thought, "yes. Who is this?"


    Pei Ximian''s black eyes suddenly flickered.


    ¡­


    When Pei Ximian returned to Repulse Bay, Shen Wanqing had already cooked dinner.


    After entering, Pei Ximian went to the kitchen and found Shen Wanqing. He clings to the woman''s body from behind, soft and comfortable.


    He rubbed the tip of his nose against each other''s neck and kissed gently.


    Shen Wanqing was just having dinner. He just felt his neck itching.


    She couldn''t help smiling, "don''t... Itch... Itch... Really, don''t lick..."


    The woman''s low and soft smile begged for mercy deepened Pei Ximian''s eyes. His dark eyes were calm and collected the slightest palpitation at the bottom of his eyes.


    Pei Ximian kissed each other''s long neck a few times, leaving a red kiss mark.


    Finally, the white and delicate boy rubbed skillfully: "Qingqing, I''m back."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. His beautiful eyebrows and eyes were rippling with a smile like nothing.


    "Well, my baby, welcome home."


    Pei Ximian couldn''t help laughing because of their replies. It''s really childish.


    Shen Wanqing patted his hand around her waist, "loosen it and go to the table."


    "MMM ~ not loose ~" Pei Ximian shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Pei Ximian''s lips were slightly hooked, and the young man''s thin and soft crimson lips gently rubbed the root of her ear, and a warm and hoarse voice sounded in her ear:


    ¡°520¡£¡±


    "Huh?"


    He suggested, "microblog."


    Shen Wanqing understood. She lazily picked her eyebrows. "Finally see? How do you like it?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Shen Wanqing''s face collapsed.


    Seeing this, Pei Ximian smiled and continued: "but I like 520."


    He gently rubbed the woman''s slender waist line with his fingertips and asked, "when did you do it?"


    "It''s almost been more than half a month." Shen Wanqing doesn''t remember when.


    More than half a month


    That''s almost not long after they first met.


    Then, Shen Wanqing went on: "anyway, I''ll check you when I get back to the company the next day after I sleep, and then I''ll buy you a batch of zombie powder."


    Shen Wanqing''s words were justified. After that, he patted Pei Ximian on the shoulder, "when your new song comes out, there will be no such embarrassment as having only a few fans!"


    Her tea eyes were shining, and she seemed to really feel that she had made a very wise decision.


    This lovely picture fell into Pei Ximian''s eyes, and Pei Ximian couldn''t help laughing.


    He looked down at Shen Wanqing and kissed each other on the cheek. "Sister is great."

 Chapter 1236

    "Of course!" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows.


    The next second, Shen Wanqing noticed the other party''s address, twitching between his eyebrows, waiting


    She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at each other''s deep black eyes. Shen Wanqing quickly coughed, "go, go, go to dinner..."


    She didn''t have time to push away the boy in front of her, and her waist was easily gathered in her arms by the other party.


    The white boy''s black eyes are beautiful, and his delicate face is covered with an angel like smile, which makes people feel pure and harmless.


    But the other party was sticky and skillfully rubbed her, "I''m not hungry. I want to do something else with my sister first. Who calls my sister that cute..."


    Her face stiffened. "No... you''re tired. Let''s eat first... Eat first, huh -"


    Fuck!


    "I can''t wait. I won''t hold my sister back to my bedroom this time. I''ll do it on the sofa." his voice was dumb.


    Shen Wanqing was put on the sofa in the living room. The boy bullied him and the soft sofa sank.


    His kiss was soft and aggressive, and his hoarse voice tickled his heart.


    "Sister, great."


    "Good, sleep will be lighter."


    The young man''s fingertips were cold and comfortable. His amazing black eyes were flushed. He narrowed his long eyes and coaxed the woman under him, "sister, be good, move..."


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 3285500."


    ¡­


    Half a month later, a song "Retrospection" went online on major platforms and burst into flames. In just 24 hours, the playback volume has exceeded 10 million.


    The unique voice and repressed emotion are clearly painful, but they make people feel as powerful as beasts.


    The contradiction makes people have to calm down and listen carefully. Once they listen, they cycle several times.


    A song "tracing back" was successfully in the top ten of the hot search list.


    [Hei hei: ah, I love this song so much!!]


    [Xiao Yue Feifei: I''m GIAO! Isn''t that a nice voice!]


    [Ling: Pei Ximian? Who is this? Why have I never heard of this name? Is it the latest singer?]


    [CBI: I''m dead!! the single has been cycled 20 times!]


    [Xiao Xu: why does my heart hurt so much... I feel so uncomfortable and my heart is full.]


    [uoliyaya: uncomfortable + 1! Listen, I didn''t even find myself crying.]


    [qiaoqiaonima: this song is so contradictory! It really makes me feel like watching TV dramas. I feel like I can do everything at once. I feel so weak, depressed and uncomfortable at once.]


    [eating durian in the sea: cry, cry, return my tears!]


    [I came to see you alone and gently: ah, ah, the transfer of the middle climax really killed me! It seems that I''ve heard it more than ten times!]


    [Pan Jinlian: my God, what kind of treasure singer is Pei Ximian? No, I want to be his number one fan!]


    [soloshi: I''ve got goose bumps!]


    [Anhe bridge has no story: I have a strong sense of substitution. I already feel that I am a beast!]


    After listening to this song, passers-by said they would turn pink one after another.


    They searched Pei Ximian on the microblog and actually found Pei Ximian''s microblog number.


    The other party''s microblog is extremely clean, but it has more than 5 million fans. It''s terrible!

 Chapter 1237

    When they saw each other''s introduction, they took a cold breath.


    My God? It''s an artist singer of Huarui group!


    Isn''t Sinovel a financial investor in stocks? When did you start to get involved in the entertainment industry?


    All the leaders and fans are full of curiosity about Pei Ximian, who has never met before.


    In just 24 hours, Pei Ximian''s fans have increased from 5.2 million to 8 million.


    As a singer who just appeared in front of everyone with one song, his fans have risen by 2.8 million.


    the second day.


    #Pei Ximian


    #Fairy singer treasure


    #Back to Pei Ximian


    And other microblog hot search words appear on the microblog hot search list.


    The popularity of the response on the microblog was expected by Tang mu. He believed in his cruel eyes over the years.


    He said Pei Ximian can fire, so he can fire.


    With strength and appearance, what''s the reason not to fire?


    Thanks to Zhang Li''s selfishness, the woman didn''t give resources for Pei Ximian to be exposed in the eyes of everyone. Finally, the treasure fell into his hands.


    If the people of Xingyu knew it, they would have been regretful now, wouldn''t they?


    Such a cash cow was let go in their own hands.


    Tang Mu took a look at the current trend in the microblog comments, all of which were crazy praising Pei Ximian''s "tracing back", and many people were very curious about Pei Ximian who had not yet appeared.


    After browsing through the microblog comments, Tang Mu edited a short microblog content, and sent the content to Pei Ximian.


    Then Tang Mu walked out of the office and found Pei Ximian in the lounge.


    A cold young man in black wearing a cap is sitting on the sofa in the lounge. He has a mobile phone in his hand and listens to the sound of game music. It should be a good king.


    "Why are you still playing games? Do you see what''s on the microblog?" Tang Mu asked.


    Pei Ximian didn''t even lift his head. His eyes coldly fell on the mobile phone screen, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re angry! Now the top three microblogs on the microblog hot search list are you! Your fans have increased from more than 5 million to more than 8 million!"


    "Oh." facing Tang Mu''s excitement, Pei Ximian''s attitude was very indifferent.


    Tang Mu was silly. "Oh? Oh? That''s your reaction? Are you angry? Aren''t you happy at all?"


    Pei Ximian played the game with an expressionless face, "fire is the same as fire."


    Thinking about Pei Ximian''s unknown role as a corpse to maintain the rent, Tang Mu also closed his mouth.


    "Well, don''t play games! Come on, go on the microblog. The company''s official microblog is already editing the microblog. As soon as the official microblog is sent, you will forward the official microblog. What I just sent you is what you copied." Tang Mu came over and urged.


    Pei Ximian kept his eyes on the screen and replied, "OK, wait a minute... This game will be over soon..."


    Tang Mu was also embarrassed to continue urging. Although he was very anxious and urgent, he sighed and sat beside Pei Ximian.


    Pei Ximian said that the end soon is really the end soon. Within two minutes, the enemy''s crystal had burst.


    Pei Ximian switched to the microblog. At this time, the official microblog had already sent him. Pei Ximian clicked in and forwarded the microblog, copying the words just sent to him by Tang Mugang.


    Microblog forwarding succeeded.


    Soon someone praised the comments.

 Chapter 1238

    The news tinkled, making Pei Ximian turn off his mobile phone and mute it. He didn''t care what others said.


    Pei Ximian put his mobile phone aside, turned his head and watched Tang Mu silently. Pei Ximian asked, "is there anything else?"


    Tang Mu pushed his glasses with his fingertips and coughed, "of course, there''s something else. Take a break for a minute or two. I''ll call you later. You''ll go out with me to catch the announcement."


    "HMM." Pei Ximian pinched his eyebrows and nodded lightly.


    ¡­


    And now the microblog has exploded.


    Once the official microblog of Sinovel group was sent and forwarded by Pei Ximian, the microblog has completely exploded.


    The reason is not that Pei Ximian is really an artist of Sinovel group, but Pei Ximian''s personal poster on the official microblog of Sinovel group below.


    [Ping YONGBA: my mother! Is this poster Pei Ximian?!!!]


    [Yi Nanping: ah! How handsome!]


    [forced kiss Pei Ximian: Black abstinence and cold little wolf dog! That''s great!]


    [Dr. Lu is the white moonlight: my God! Ah, ah, this face is too exquisite! What kind of singer or actor let us lick the screen!]


    [the boy who wants to be the shadow of fire: it''s too handsome for your mother!]


    [let Yao ride on your head: it looks so small! Official Baidu data shows that he is only 19 years old!]


    [guest Qing, guest Qing, guest Qing, ah ah ah: I''m so handsome!]


    [kDa Evelyn: that tear mole killed me! That look, that face, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    [mom, a pig is reading my name: I was deeply fascinated by "tracing back" yesterday. Now I have such a high appearance value. I directly turn pink and pink into loyal pink!!!]


    [Ig must win: I''m fascinated by every man. There are people in the world who look so good! Do you want men to live!]


    [Mian Mian''s mother loves you!: ah, it''s Pink! I announce that now I''m Mian Mian''s number one mother powder!]


    [leisurely villain: This is the only artist and singer of Sinovel group! Sinovel''s eyes are too fierce! Either don''t interfere in the entertainment industry, or it''s an ace to intervene!]


    [Hamlet: cowhide + 10086, Shen Wanqing of Sinovel group is still the king! He is worthy of being the president of Sinovel group!]


    ¡­


    The chat on the microblog is in full swing, and the three words Pei Ximian appear frequently on the hot search.


    Pei Ximian has become very busy since that day.


    Advertisers in various places have a crush on Pei Ximian. Tang Mu screens the advertisements for Pei Ximian and chooses the right one for him.


    In addition to advertising, Pei Ximian has many announcements, all kinds of films, MV and so on


    Jack is writing songs for Pei Ximian because of his inspiration.


    Pei Ximian has been busy for more than two months, running everywhere by plane.


    Shen Wanqing hasn''t seen Pei Ximian for more than two months. When he meets, he can only wait until Pei Ximian is free to make a video call.


    However, each video call didn''t take long to hang up. After all, Shen Wanqing could see that Pei Ximian was very tired.


    Although Pei Ximian is reluctant to hang up every time, he is stubborn but Shen Wanqing. He can only hang up reluctantly every time to have a rest.


    It''s the same today.

 Chapter 1239

    Pei Ximian didn''t talk to Shen Wanqing for ten minutes until he heard the other party coax him to hang up and go to bed.


    Pei Ximian''s wronged low eyes, "I''m not tired... I don''t want to sleep..."


    "I''m not tired yet! Look at your eyes. There''s red blood in them. Tang Mu really is. Why do I arrange so many jobs for you? I can''t afford you!" Shen Wanqing looked very dissatisfied.


    Pei Ximian gently sipped his lips. He looked at the woman on the mobile phone screen with nostalgia and tenderness in his eyes.


    He slowly opened his mouth and was very sticky. "Anyway... I just don''t want to sleep... I haven''t seen Qingqing for a long time. I really want to see Qingqing... I really want to go back to see Qingqing now..."


    Shen Wanqing coaxed the poor man, "good boy, you can come back when your work is over."


    In his heart, Shen Wanqing was estimating the time when he arrived in Z city to see Pei Ximian.


    When the contract is signed tomorrow, you can leave for Z City in the afternoon and go to the hotel in the evening.


    Pei Ximian''s voice is very soft and sticky, like a little cat, "I can, I can insist, anyway, I haven''t survived... I don''t like sleeping very much, really..."


    The young man''s black eyes were wet, begging Shen Wanqing like a poor little cat.


    Although Shen Wanqing was very soft hearted, he refused in righteous words for the sake of Pei Ximian''s body.


    After kissing across the cell phone, Shen Wanqing hung up the video phone.


    In the hotel room, looking at the dark screen, Pei Ximian slowly lowered his long eyelashes, which covered the dark pupil.


    He looked at his mobile phone, his thin and beautiful lips pursed slightly, and looked dazed and lonely.


    Really... I miss her so much


    The talk time is getting shorter and shorter. Is she tired of herself?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    the second day.


    Sinovel group.


    Shen Wanqing sat in her office chair, reading the contract to be signed with ozak later.


    This is the landline next to the phone. Shen Wanqing looked at the contract and reached out to pick up the phone.


    "What''s up?"


    The front desk on the first floor of the company said, "Mr. Shen, Mr. Yun is here. He wants to see you."


    "Who is Mr. Yun?" Shen Wanqing frowned.


    The front desk said, "it''s Mr. Yun Zeyun."


    Hearing Yunze''s name, Shen Wanqing was stunned for a while. Yunze? It sounds familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    748 silently reminded: "it''s the Yunze who was entangled in love with the original Lord."


    "Oh, it''s him!" Shen Wanqing remembered.


    After thinking about it, she said ruthlessly, "no, let him go. Don''t let him come here in the future, just drive him away."


    The front desk nodded, "OK, I see."


    Yunze in front of the front desk couldn''t wait to hear the speech and asked, "how about Qingqing? Let me hurry up now?"


    The front desk shook his head and smiled, "no, the president said to let you go!"


    Yunze''s face froze. "How could it be! You must have heard wrong! Qingqing wouldn''t do this to me!"


    Looking at the disbelief on Yunze''s face, the front desk explained with a smile: "I''m 26 years old."


    Yunze is at a loss.


    The front desk continued to explain: "so I won''t hear the tinnitus wrong. Now please turn away after you, Mr. Yun!"


    The front desk doesn''t like this Yunze for a long time. It''s just a college student who hasn''t graduated. It''s just that he looks so good and is a school grass. He even wants to hook up with President Shen by virtue of them. It''s really wishful thinking!

 Chapter 1240

    It''s disgusting that you don''t work hard at a young age and only think about how to hook up with a rich woman.


    When he was his age, President Shen had begun to talk about business cooperation with major groups alone. What a gap between people!


    Yunze couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible! No! How could Qingqing not see me! I''m sure... It must be because I haven''t come to Qingqing these two months. Qingqing is angry."


    With that, Yunze was about to reach for the phone in the front desk. "Give me the phone and I''ll explain to Qingqing. My two people haven''t come because of something at school! Qingqing... Qingqing, do you hear me?"


    Shen Wanqing''s voice came over the phone, "directly call the security guard to drive out. If you really can''t drive out, call the police and say he is disturbing the residents."


    With that, Shen Wanqing hung up the phone indifferently.


    The front desk put down the phone in her hand. She looked at Yunze with a smile and said, "Mr. Yun, I''m finally advising you to leave quickly! If you don''t leave, I''ll call the security guard to drag you away. If I can''t, I''ll call the police and say you disturb the residents!"


    Yunze''s face stiffened as he listened to the threatening words with a smile on the front desk. He didn''t look like he was joking.


    Finally, I had to bite my teeth and turn around to leave the hall of Sinovel.


    At 11 a.m., the president of ozak came to Sinovel group. Shen Wanqing talked with the president of ozak about the contract. After negotiation, the two sides finally signed the contract.


    In the conference office, Shen Wanqing stood up coldly, red lips leisurely light hook, and she reached out to shake hands with the man in front of her.


    The woman''s posture is elegant and expensive, and her smile is lazy and generous. "Then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    When a man in a suit smiles, his temperament is mature and steady.


    His eyes fell on Shen Wanqing, full of appreciation, "happy cooperation, President Shen."


    After smiling, Shen Wanqing coldly withdrew her hand. She called assistant Lin in and said to the man, "I made an appointment at Jiuzhitang. I should have accompanied you there, but because of some temporary things today, I can only let my assistant accompany you."


    Smelling the speech, the man''s eyes were disappointed, "President Shen, is this a very important thing?"


    A woman''s flaming red lips are very publicized, the corners of her lips are gently raised, and there is a dazzling and gorgeous smile in her eyebrows and eyes, which is very gentle.


    She smiled and said, "it''s not a very important thing, but my lover is on a business trip and hasn''t seen anyone for a long time. Some miss him, and some can''t help but sneak over to find him."


    The woman''s expression is so gentle, which is completely different from the noble and powerful men saw before.


    The woman who swam in the mall and was comfortable with the ticket price of stock speculation also had such a gentle and obedient scene.


    Men are reluctant to move their eyes.


    Then the man recovered. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Shen Wanqing and asked, "cough... Lover? President Shen, are you married?"


    Why has he never heard of such news? Is it a hidden marriage?


    Shen Wanqing shook his head, "not yet, but soon."


    At this time, assistant Lin came in. In the late Qing Dynasty, assistant Lin nodded. Seeing this, assistant Lin came to the man and said respectfully, "President Jiao, please follow me."


    Mr. Jiao shook his head. "No, since Mr. Shen has something to do, I''ll make an appointment next time."

 Chapter 1241

    Shen Wanqing casually raised his eyebrows, nodded and replied, "then make an appointment next time. Assistant Lin will send president Jiao downstairs."


    "OK." assistant Lin nodded, looked at President Jiao, nodded and motioned, "President Jiao, this way, please."


    President Jiao left the conference office with assistant Lin.


    Shen Wanqing also turned and left the conference office and returned to his president''s office.


    She glanced at the time. It was ten minutes before twelve.


    The ticket is twelve thirty. There''s still time to get to the airport.


    Shen Wanqing stretched out, put his mobile phone in his pocket, and casually touched out a can of wangzi milk.


    While she was drinking, she left the president''s office. On the way, she met an employee. The employee saw that wangzi milk in Shen Wanqing''s hand has been used to it from the initial shock to now.


    Passing employees nodded at Shen Wanqing, "Shen is always good."


    Shen Wanqing also nodded carelessly, "well, everything is good."


    Taking the president''s special elevator downstairs, Shen Wanqing threw the empty wangzi milk can into the dustbin in the hall.


    Out of Sinovel group, Shen Wanqing didn''t drive his car in the parking lot, but walked to the side of the road and was ready to call a taxi to the airport.


    Just as Shen Wanqing was about to wave, someone suddenly grabbed Shen Wanqing''s arm.


    Shen Wanqing a meal, she frowned, raised her hand and waved away the man.


    She turned and looked at the visitor, looking surprised, "Yunze?"


    Yunze was a little stunned when he saw Shen Wanqing. He always felt that Shen Wanqing was different in front of him. He felt that the whole person was more beautiful and feminine than before.


    It''s like being moistened.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Wanqing looked at Yunze coldly. "Just stay away from me."


    Yunze didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to say such cold words. Obviously, she had been gentle to herself before, but she hadn''t seen her for two months. Why did she become so cold.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry with me? I didn''t mean not to see you these two months. I''m busy in school because of something in school these two months."


    Then Yunze said eagerly, "also, Qingqing, how did you delete my wechat? Do you know how anxious I was when I found out you deleted me?"


    Looking at Yunze who was about to come over, Shen Wanqing took a step back in disgust, "don''t come here. I''ll beat you if I get closer."


    Yunze had no choice but to stop.


    Shen Wanqing looked up and down at Yunze in front of him. He looked like twenty-two. He was really young. He was recognized as the grass of Beijing Normal University. He really grew well.


    However, Pei Ximian is far from it.


    Her eyes suddenly fell on Yunze''s wrist, and then a trace of interest rose in her eyes.


    "School busy?"


    Yunze nodded. "Yes, there are some important activities in Beijing University that I need to host recently. I wanted to talk to Qingqing, but I didn''t expect you to delete my wechat."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled gently, "it shouldn''t be this. Shen Kexin... You should know."


    Her tone seemed to be asking Yunze, but she was definitely asking him.


    Yunze''s expression suddenly froze and his eyes dodged.


    He was guilty and said, "Qingqing, what are you talking about?"


    "Rolls Royce Water Ghost''s n982 series watches have long been rare in the market."

 Chapter 1242

    "I remember the market value seems to be 570000, right? It seems that Shen Kexin is willing to spend money on you!"


    The woman looked at him carelessly, and her tone of voice was very loose, but Yunze was stiff.


    His Adam''s apple rolled slightly and swallowed. He hurriedly covered his watch, "Qingqing, you misunderstood. Things... Things are not what you think. Listen to me, this... This watch, it... It is..."


    Yunze gritted his teeth. "I bought it myself with a scholarship!"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "Oh, so it is!"


    Yunze breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, it is."


    "Then you are also very rich. Why do you have to curry favor with me when you are so rich?" Yun Ze just breathed a sigh of relief, and the woman opened her mouth lazily again.


    This directly changed Yunze''s face. He was guilty and flustered and hurriedly said, "clear what you''re talking about! How can I be such a person! I pursue you not because of your money or your status. I really like you!"


    The further down, the more sincere Yunze''s eyes are and the more full of love, "Qingqing, you should believe my sincerity to you. I really love you. I will study hard and work hard. After graduation, I will marry you! We live happily together."


    "Don''t be paranoid. Don''t pull me up. There is a difference between dream and reality. The reality is that I don''t see you."


    Shen Wanqing looked disgusted, "now that you have hooked up with Shen Kexin, just hold Shen Kexin''s thigh honestly. As for me..."


    The woman''s charming and enchanting long eyes narrowed slightly, and the light brown pupil looked at him faintly, with a cold edge, loose and lazy.


    "You don''t want to approach me with any idea. You can''t get what you want."


    "You don''t want to work hard and just want to enjoy this kind of thing. If you really think that Shen Kexin''s thighs are not thick enough, I can introduce you to several rich people in the circle. There are both men and women, especially men. Someone should like your type."


    Yunze''s face completely froze, even the whole person froze.


    He was angry when he heard Shen Wanqing''s words, but before he could speak, Shen Wanqing turned and left slowly.


    Seeing this, Yunze quickly stretched out his hand to grasp Shen Wanqing''s wrist.


    But at this time, a slender black figure appeared in front of Yunze.


    The woman''s petite body was easily folded into her arms by each other''s slender arms.


    Smelling the familiar smell lingering at the tip of his nose, Shen Wanqing looked up at the boy in front of him in surprise. How did he come back?


    It seems that he has been back for a while. Has he been watching the play?


    Shen Wanqing looked up at the other party''s dark eyes, and suddenly felt a thump in his heart. It was over.


    Shen Wanqing gritted his teeth in his heart, "Pei Ximian is back. Why don''t you tell me!"


    748 cheap, "surprise to the host!"


    Shen Wanqing:


    Surprise your sister''s joy. Now there''s only surprise left!


    Pei Ximian''s body is slender. It''s easy to hold Shen Wanqing in his arms.


    He is wearing a black and gold coat, a black cap and a black mask.


    Very low-key.


    Although he couldn''t see each other''s face, Yunze''s heart still raised a trace of fear and hostility.

 Chapter 1243

    "Who are you?" Yunze stared at Pei Ximian.


    The boy only showed his long and narrow black eyes. The tear mole at the end of his eyes was very cold. Looking at his black eyes was full of gloomy coldness.


    Like a dark night, it''s cold and creepy.


    Like an invisible hand holding your heart tightly, you can''t breathe.


    Pei Ximian''s voice was cold. "Who am I? I''m Qingqing''s boyfriend."


    The pupil of cloud Ze shrinks, "you nonsense!"


    "My nonsense?" the young man raised his eyebrows coldly, full of hiss.


    Just listen to Yunze: "I''m Qingqing''s boyfriend! I''ve been with Qingqing for two years. I''ve never seen you!"


    The teenager''s eyes didn''t know why. At that moment, it was completely cold.


    Pei Ximian listened slowly, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile appeared on the lips under the mask. It was very cold.


    "Two years..."


    He read these two words in his mouth, but his eyes fell down and looked at the woman in his arms.


    The young man''s eyes were cold and dangerous, which made Shen Wanqing feel guilty.


    She quickly shook her head to clarify, "he''s nonsense. I''m not with him! I''ve known him for nearly two years, but he''s after me. He''s greedy for my money, so I didn''t agree! Really! Every sentence is true!"


    Yunze didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to expose him so ruthlessly.


    Pei Ximian gave a cold light. He didn''t look at Shen Wanqing anymore, but fell on Yunze again.


    "I don''t care what happened with Qingqing before, but now she is my girlfriend and has always been mine!"


    The young man''s eyes were cold and fierce. His hand fell on the woman''s slender waist and forcefully clamped her. "From today on, don''t let me see you around Qingqing, or I''ll waste you!"


    "You!" Yunze was furious.


    The next second, the boy''s fingertips hooked the black cotton mask. He pulled down the mask and showed his overly exquisite and beautiful face.


    The black mask was hooked on his fingertips, while the woman''s chin was raised by him irresistibly.


    The two people''s side faces and perspectives are unreservedly exposed in front of Yunze.


    The woman''s delicate red lips were grabbed by the boy, and the fierce kiss became very gentle.


    He showed his ownership in front of Yunze, wantonly and boldly.


    After a long time, Pei Ximian looked up.


    The young man''s thin and red lips are stained with a woman''s lipstick and appear very erosive.


    Pei Ximian''s beautiful long eyes squinted at the stunned Yunze. He coldly hooked the corners of his lips, and his dark pupils were haloed with thick black ink, just like a paranoid occupation.


    "She''s mine, from the inside out."


    Pei Ximian leads Shen Wanqing away. Yunze hasn''t calmed down yet.


    There seems to be a picture of two people hugging and kissing in his mind. Yunze''s uncontrollable jealousy.


    He pursued Shen Wanqing for two years, but he didn''t even hold Shen Wanqing''s hand in two years, let alone kiss!


    ¡­


    Pei Ximian was very silent all the way. He led Shen Wanqing back to his car.


    Shen Wanqing sat in the co pilot''s seat. She didn''t make a sound. She secretly looked at Pei Ximian with her eyes.


    The young man''s side face was very cold, and he looked at the front all the time. It seemed that he was driving with no side Heron in his heart.


    Shen Wanqing''s mouth is a little dry. He reaches out to take a bottle of mineral water next to him, but he finds that the place where he used to put mineral water has now been changed to put all wangzi milk.

 Chapter 1244

    Shen Wanqing took a can of wangzi milk. She opened it and took a sip. Then she carefully asked Pei Ximian, "do you drink?"


    Pei Ximian looked at the front with a cold voice, "No."


    "Oh..."


    The atmosphere inside the car was a little awkward. Shen Wanqing thought again and asked, "when did you... Come back?"


    "It wasn''t long before it arrived at about 11:40." Pei Ximian said faintly.


    Eleven forty


    In other words, since Shen Wanqing left the company, Pei Ximian has watched her every move.


    Sure enough... He saw everything about her and Yunze.


    No, why is she guilty? Nothing else happened between her and Yunze.


    Thinking like this, Shen Wanqing''s confidence was full in an instant.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Pei Ximian seems that nothing has happened. He is also very calm, chatting with Shen Wanqing about what happened in Z City recently.


    Back to Repulse Bay.


    After parking the car, Shen Wanqing followed Pei Ximian back home.


    She thought there was nothing wrong. As she entered the door, she stretched out and changed her shoes, "ouch... I''m so tired..."


    Shen Wanqing walked to the hall and said, "are you tired? After taking the plane for so long, go to sleep first and I''ll do --"


    "Ah - Fuck! Pei Ximian, what are you doing?!"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t react. She was held in her arms by Pei Ximian.


    Pei Ximian coldly sipped his lips, didn''t say anything, and directly hugged Shen Wanqing on the second floor.


    The door of the bedroom was opened rudely, the woman in her arms was put on the soft bed, and the boy bullied her.


    Abstinence and serious formal clothes were mercilessly faded, and the young man''s fingers were cold, but lit Shen Wanqing''s skin like a flame.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes turned red, and the tears in his eyes flowed with sweat, "fuck, you''re fucking light... Light..."


    The boy who had not seen her for two months was like a fierce wolf. He ruthlessly tore her bone into her stomach.


    Rolling over and over, without a trace of softness.


    Pei Ximian gasped dully. He bit Shen Wanqing on the shoulder. "Sister, tell me... Am I powerful or is he powerful?"


    "What, what?" Shen Wanqing''s voice was fragmented.


    "Am I good or is he good?" he repeated fiercely.


    After hearing Pei Ximian''s words clearly, Shen Wanqing was speechless.


    What the fuck are you talking about?


    She hasn''t done it with Yunze. How does she know!


    "Say!" the boy tossed harder and harder.


    Shen Wanqing hurriedly said, "you... You''re powerful!"


    Pei Ximian''s eyes were deep. He looked up and kissed the woman''s lips, leaving the other party with only sobs.


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 3294000."


    ¡­


    By the time everything was calm, it was almost two o''clock.


    Shen Wanqing''s whole body is tired and paralyzed. NIMA is not human for such a long time!


    She lay lazily on the bed. She was so useless that she couldn''t lift a finger.


    Her body was suddenly held in her arms by the boy on her side. Shen Wanqing thought Pei Ximian would come again. Suddenly, she trembled and just wanted to leave quickly.


    Pei Ximian hugged Shen Wanqing tightly. The young man''s chin was against her shoulder. His voice was very dumb, as if he blamed himself and wronged.


    "Sorry Qingqing... Did I scare you?"


    "I''m sorry... I was too impulsive just now. Did I hurt you?"

 Chapter 1245

    "What I just said in front of that man, Qingqing, don''t take it to heart. I didn''t mean it. I know it''s wrong to kiss you in his face. I won''t do it next time. Will Qingqing forgive me?"


    After listening, Shen Wanqing suddenly asked in surprise, "why don''t you keep me in mind what you said before?"


    He means that he said he was her boyfriend and said she was his man in front of Yunze! Why don''t you take her to heart?!!


    Pei Ximian lowered his eyes gloomily, "Qingqing is my gold Lord, I am Qingqing''s lover, and I crossed the line. It''s my fault to announce our relationship in front of others. I''m sorry."


    Then Pei Ximian''s eyelashes trembled, and his eyes turned red.


    The white and beautiful young man wrongly held Shen Wanqing''s hand. His voice was dumb and slowly begged: "Qingqing, I will be obedient. I will be your lover obediently, but... Will you be your lover as long as I am alone? Mianmian will be willing to be your lover all the time."


    Don''t have anyone else... Don''t have... Don''t have it, or he''ll go crazy.


    After hearing Pei Ximian''s words, Shen Wanqing was a little surprised. It turned out that he always thought so!


    To tell you the truth, she almost forgot that the two were foster relationships.


    Shen Wanqing coughed softly, "this may not be very good..."


    Pei Ximian''s body was stiff. The white boy trembled with his slender eyelashes. His beautiful long eyes were dizzy and stained with dense water mist. They were red and pitiful.


    His Adam''s apple rolled gently, and there was a painful pain in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter... As long as... As long as I can always be around Qingqing..."


    The boy''s voice is hoarse and hoarse.


    He shook his head gently, as if it really didn''t matter, but the end of his eyes unconsciously slid down tears.


    Pei Ximian didn''t notice it himself. He just felt his cheeks cold.


    Crying?


    He actually cried.


    How long hasn''t he cried since then? Unexpectedly, he cried again because of a woman for so many years.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the twinkling tears in the boy''s eyes, and the whole person''s heart was pulled up.


    She wiped her tears and hurriedly said, "don''t cry. Listen to me first. I just think the maintenance relationship between us can end. I want to... Fall in love with you on the premise of marriage. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young man was stunned.


    He knows every word the other person says, and he can hear it clearly, but why can''t he understand it together?


    Shen Wanqing came up and kissed him on the cheek. "Will you be my boyfriend?"


    Pei Ximian suddenly recovered. His fingertips were trembling and his voice was trembling, "OK... Ok..."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing slowly smiled with his lips.


    The woman''s charming eyebrows and eyes rippled with a smile, and her clear tea eyes looked at him, "HMM."


    Pei Ximian''s heart was soft and in a mess, and the haze in his heart also dispersed.


    He leaned over and kissed each other''s ears. "Sister, my brother is OK again. Will you come and fuck my brother?"


    Shen Wanqing: "


    What a fucking fire!


    No one is Liu Xiahui. How can he be indifferent!


    Who doesn''t move, who bastard!


    She hooked the boy''s neck and leaned over.


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 3297000."


    ¡­

 Chapter 1246

    At ten o''clock in the morning, Shen Wanqing finally woke up.


    After lying in bed for a while, she began to slowly get up and dress.


    The white T-shirt covers the ambiguous red marks on women''s delicate skin, the round collar lining women''s long neck is becoming longer and longer, and the long neck is branded with small red strawberries.


    Shen Wanqing resisted the pain and went to the bathroom to wash. After washing, he went downstairs.


    Pei Ximian has already prepared breakfast on the table.


    Put down a pile of appetizer sour radishes, Pei Ximian naturally came to hold Shen Wanqing, went downstairs and put her on the chair.


    Shen Wanqing was drinking sweet eight treasure porridge. She looked at the time. It was almost eleven o''clock.


    Shen Wanqing licked the corners of her mouth. She swallowed the porridge in her mouth and asked Pei Ximian suspiciously, "don''t you go to work today?"


    He should be very busy these days. After all, he is just hot and very popular. Many joint ventures should want to come to him for cooperation.


    "... Qingqing doesn''t want to see me?" the boy gave a meal with the fingertips of a white porcelain spoon.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing quickly shook his head, "no, no, I just saw that you were too busy to touch the ground before. Besides, it''s quite sudden to come back this time. You''re over in Z City?"


    "HMM." Pei Ximian sipped his thin lip flap.


    Shen Wanqing asked thoughtfully, "do you have a rest today?"


    Pei Ximian nodded and was about to answer when his mobile phone rang.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the call. It was Tang Mu''s.


    She seemed to have guessed the reason for Tang Mu''s call. Thinking, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help teasing and looking up at Pei Ximian.


    She wanted to see Pei Ximian look slightly embarrassed, but she didn''t expect Pei Ximian''s look to be very cold.


    He directly reached for his mobile phone, fingertips naturally crossed the screen, and the phone was hung up by him.


    Three seconds later, Tang Mu''s phone called again.


    This time, Pei Ximian turned off his mobile phone indifferently.


    Pei Ximian casually put his mobile phone aside. He took chopsticks and put a sour radish in Shen Wanqing''s bowl.


    The young man''s voice was very weak, and his cool eyebrows and eyes were noble, meaningful and elegant. "Well, I''ll rest today and accompany you at home. I won''t go anywhere."


    Shen Wanqing nibbled at the sour radish silently.


    At this moment, Shen Wanqing sympathized with Tang mu in the distance. She could imagine how desperate Tang Mu''s face would be.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Beijing Normal University.


    Yunze was frustrated in Shen Wanqing and went straight back to the dormitory.


    Yunze didn''t sleep well all night. His dreams were all about the man in black whom he saw yesterday.


    The cruel eyes of the other party seemed to be engraved into the depths of his mind. How could they not be waved away? They haunted him like a devil in pain.


    The next day Yunze woke up with two dark circles. He washed his face and received a call from the student union.


    Yunze hurriedly changed his clothes and went out. He bought a bread on the way and settled his breakfast.


    After solving the matter of the student union, Yunze left. On the way back to the dormitory, Yunze overheard a passing girl mention a person''s name, as if it was'' Pei Ximian ''or something.


    "Ah... Mian Mian really has a good look!"


    "This is just God''s face!"


    "Last night I listened to retrospective more than ten times. It''s really addictive and beautiful!"


    "I''ve been on a single cycle this morning."


    "Immortal treasure!"

 Chapter 1247

    "Look at this poster. It''s really super abstinence!!"


    The two girls whispered excitedly, and Yunze only felt ridicule.


    It''s estimated that it''s a flow student. It''s good-looking, but it''s just the whole face. I don''t know the use of these girls chasing these bright and gorgeous stars all day. Maybe the person you like used to be ugly.


    Yunze had no feeling in his heart. He just took a casual look, but he was suddenly stunned.


    The two girls around him had already left him, but Yunze''s mind echoed the face he had just seen in each other''s mobile phone.


    Is so familiar.


    Pei Ximian


    Yunze murmured the name in his heart. He took out the microblog on his mobile phone and searched Pei Ximian. Soon, Pei Ximian''s microblog popped up.


    Yunze went in and looked at it for a while. The number of microblogs was small, only three of them.


    There are several posters related to Pei Ximian. Yunze opened them and looked at them carefully. After a long time, Yunze was very sure that Pei Ximian was the man he saw around Shen Wanqing yesterday.


    When Yunze saw that Pei Ximian''s company was Sinovel group of Shen late Qing, Yunze''s eyes became a little meaningful.


    Yesterday, the man who claimed to be Shen Wanqing''s boyfriend was an artist of Huarui group.


    Boyfriend?


    Yunze''s heart seems to have a bold guess.


    At this time, the phone in Yunze''s hand rang, and he looked down.


    It''s Shen Kexin.


    Thinking of the cold face in Shen Wanqing last night, Yunze''s tone is not very good, even a little stiff.


    "Hello?"


    The girl''s soft voice over the phone came, "Hey, Yunze, it''s me."


    Yunze: "well, what can I do for you?"


    Listening to the man''s cold tone, Shen Kexin looked a little surprised. Then she opened her mouth gently: "Yunze, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy?"


    The girl''s tone was cautious, as if she was afraid that he would be unhappy.


    Yunze''s heart softened at once.


    Compared with Shen late Qing''s indifference and dignity, Yunze prefers Shen Kexin who considers him in everything.


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t smile, which makes people feel a great sense of distance. Yunze chased Shen Wanqing for two years and failed to reach Shen Wanqing''s heart.


    Yunze will also be tired. He also wants girls to act like spoilers to him and speak soft words to him. He wants the other party to be a rich lady, rich and listen to him.


    Shen Kexin is the most qualified person and looks very good. Although it is a little worse than Shen Wanqing, it is not unacceptable.


    Yunze''s tone softened. He said slowly, "I''m fine. Are you in the company now? I''ll come to you later and have something to tell you."


    "OK." Shen Kexin nodded.


    He understands the current situation of the Shen family, what the Shen family is now, and how extraordinary the Sinovel group in the late Qing Dynasty is to the Shen family.


    Therefore, Yunze must pocket Sinovel group, no matter what!


    At that time, Huarui will be his and Shen Kexin will listen to him. Naturally, Shen is also his.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Pei Ximian was very busy during this time. Tang Mu looked at him very tightly. He seemed very afraid. Pei Ximian ran back silently from Z city without saying a word like last time.

 Chapter 1248

    Although Shen Wanqing is there, no matter what bad things she can do. However, Tang Mu''s heart will still hurt if those very good resources are lost in vain!


    Last time Pei Ximian sneaked back from Z City, several partners in Z City were angry and did not cooperate.


    When everything had been discussed, it was almost time to start. As a result, the protagonist left as if nothing had happened.


    Although Pei Ximian''s momentum is very good, he is also a newcomer who has just emerged. No one can tell when the flow suddenly drops. Therefore, even if those partners want to cooperate with Pei Ximian, they will not allow each other to be so big.


    The loss of so many good resources made Tang Mu''s heart ache to death.


    He only wants to help Pei Ximian pull resources, but Pei Ximian just wants to fall in love with his boss.


    It''s so hateful!


    ¡­


    Sinovel group.


    In the president''s office, Shen Wanqing sat on a soft leather chair with the mouse rolling in his hand. She looked at the computer in front of her. She looked thoughtful. Her pupil browsed at the speed of the computer moving down.


    Suddenly, the landline phone at hand rang. Shen Wanqing reached for the phone and said, "hello?"


    The voice from the front desk came: "Hello, Mr. Shen. That... Miss Shen is coming."


    Shen Wanqing frowned coldly, "who?"


    "It''s your sister, Shen Kexin." the front desk hesitated.


    She paused slightly. "What''s up?"


    The front desk said, "Miss Shen said she had something important for you. Have you seen or not?"


    Important things


    Shen Wanqing''s long eyes are slightly narrowed, and her brown eyes are full of a casual sneer. She looks for what important things she can do, except


    The woman''s expression rippled with a sneer like nothing, "let her come up."


    "OK, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Wanqing continued to focus on the computer again.


    The woman''s slender fingertips slightly rubbed her chin and looked at the things on the computer with a funny look.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Shen Wanqing slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows. Her voice was cold, "come in."


    The door of the office was pushed open, and Shen Kexin, who was elegant and sensible in a light dress, came in.


    Shen Kexin looks nothing like Shen late Qing. Shen late Qing''s beauty is extremely sharp and full of edge. Coupled with his experience and strength, Shen Wanqing looked expensive, lazy, mature and charming.


    On the contrary, Shen Kexin is not as mature and enchanting as Shen late Qing Dynasty. On the contrary, she looks very pure, like a small jasper''s neighbor sister.


    His appearance is not very brilliant. Standing with Shen Wanqing, he is easily overshadowed by Shen Wanqing.


    But it is the kind of obedient girl who seems to be very honest and clever, which is completely different from Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing glanced up at Shen Kexin casually, and then took back his sight indifferently.


    After Shen Kexin came in, he subconsciously observed Shen Wanqing''s office. The fundus of apricot eyes could not hide jealousy.


    Not to mention that Shen Wanqing''s company is very different from her Shen''s company, just say that Shen Wanqing''s office, all the configurations and the items displayed in the office are very expensive. When compared with the things in Shen Kexin''s office, it seems more than a little shabby.

 Chapter 1249

    Shen Kexin''s eyes are jealous and greedy. Soon, everything here will be hers!


    "Sister..." Shen Kexin restrained her jealousy, blinked her innocent apricot eyes, and walked in skillfully.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyes slightly. The woman''s expression was very cold, "what''s up?"


    She leaned lazily on the chair, her sleeves folded up, revealing a touch of white wrist.


    She put her arm on the table. Shen Kexin watched her fingers beat the table lazily and rhythmically.


    The fingertips are pink and tender, the fingers are slender, and the joints are very clear.


    The appearance of laziness, but it is a lazy shock with raised eyes.


    Shen Kexin was inexplicably afraid. She always felt that Shen Wanqing in front of her was unspeakable and different.


    Shen Wanqing used to be cold-blooded. When she looked at her, there was no smile on her face. Even her eyes were cold, like a cold-blooded animal without any emotion.


    But now she saw Shen Wanqing, whose cool and indifferent eyebrows and eyes always seemed to have a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    When those clear smiling tea eyes look at you, you will involuntarily get goose bumps and tremble with fear.


    Shen Kexin secretly swallowed her saliva. Her voice line couldn''t stop shaking. "Sister, you haven''t come home for three years. Dad is in hospital now. He misses you very much. Can you have time to see dad?"


    With that, Shen Kexin''s eyes suddenly turned red and his nose turned red. Those apricot eyes are full of tears and look very poor.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t even give Shen Kexin a surplus light. She looked at the computer indifferently, "Oh, I know."


    Shen Kexin looked happy when he heard the speech. The next second, he listened to Shen Wanqing''s ruthless way: "there''s no time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Kexin had already guessed Shen Wanqing''s cold and ruthless refusal.


    Her eyes were red and her thin shoulders shook. "Sister... Sister, how can you do this... Dad likes you best. Dad has been paying attention to you all these years since you came out. Although dad doesn''t say anything, dad really likes you. Compared with me..."


    Shen Kexin''s eyes were dim. "I''m not as powerful as my sister. My sister can start a company by her own efforts and can still run so big. But after I took over Shen, Shen has been unknown and his performance has declined. Compared with my sister, I''m really a waste..."


    Then Shen Kexin covered his face and sobbed, "I''m just a useless waste... I''m not good. I let my father''s hard-built company slowly destroy it in my hands."


    "Sister, come back... Shen can''t live without her. I know you don''t like me all these years. You hate me because I''m an illegitimate daughter. If it were me, I would hate it too."


    Shen Kexin shed tears. Her red eyes were like a little rabbit. She looked weak and helpless: "but sister, I don''t want to. No one would want the identity of an illegitimate daughter. Even if others don''t know, I will hate myself."


    Seeing a disagreement, he began to shed tears. The tears flowed like a tearful Shen Kexin. Shen Wanqing had no expression.


    She interrupted Shen Kexin when she didn''t agree, "OK, I''ll go back."

 Chapter 1250

    Shen Kexin was stunned with tears in his eyes.


    She looked at Shen Wanqing blankly, "sister...?"


    Shen Kexin was stunned at that moment. Why didn''t Shen Wanqing play cards according to the routine at all? Isn''t it disgusting to refuse her at this time?


    She can''t go back! Absolutely not!


    Shen Kexin covered up the difference in her heart. She pretended to be happy on her face.


    The girl''s eyes glittered with tears, which seemed very happy.


    "Really?! sister, are you really going to come back?"


    She seemed very excited.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at her lazily, with a casual smile in Feng''s eyes, "of course, as long as you leave the Shen family."


    Shen Kexin''s face froze in an instant.


    Her eyes were filled with a haze, and her eyes were very fierce.


    What a shame!


    Then, Shen Kexin looked at Shen Wanqing in disbelief. The girl seemed very surprised. She covered her mouth and began to shed tears in her eyes.


    "Sister... Why are you so vicious?"


    Shen Wanqing: "??"


    Vicious?


    Shen Kexin shook her shoulders and cried like a tearful man. Pear flower shed tears: "sister, I know you hate me, but what would I do if I left the Shen family?"


    "My mother has died. Everyone knows that I am the daughter of the Shen family. If I leave the Shen family, what will others think of me? What will they do to me? Elder sister, do you hate me so much?"


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his temples. Where''s the essence of drama? It''s really a headache.


    "Anyway, if you want me to go back, the only condition is that you leave the Shen family."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t want to waste words with Shen Kexin. She regretted it. Sure enough, it was a wrong decision to let Shen Kexin in.


    Shen Kexin was about to speak when a gentle knock sounded at the door of the office.


    Shen Wanqing looked up and said coldly, "please come in."


    The door of the office was pushed open. Looking at the people coming in from the door, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    The faint impatience on the woman''s eyebrows had disappeared. On the contrary, her eyebrows and eyes seemed to become very gentle.


    In Shen Kexin''s surprised sight, she saw Shen Wanqing''s lazy eyebrows and eyes gently smile, with a gentle voice: "Why are you here?"


    Pei Ximian gently sipped his lips, nodded slightly, and came in and closed the door.


    He seems to have just finished his work. He is still wearing partner clothes, simple punk clothes, black jacket and coat. He is very cold and indifferent.


    The collar is very high, which is more abstinent than this cold dress. Only the slender white long neck was exposed, and the clavicle was covered tightly.


    But only Shen Wanqing knew that under the collar, the boy''s clavicle was full of her traces.


    That ascetic and cold look made Shen Wanqing think of the way the young man stuck to her in bed last night.


    Hiss... You can''t judge by appearance


    The boy is very sticky and coquettish. He likes to say anything in her ear.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help licking the corners of his lips. Suddenly, he wanted to pull the other party over, pull down his high collar, wantonly ravage the other party, and watched his eyes turn red and tremble.


    After closing the door, Pei Ximian glanced casually at Shen Kexin in the office.

 Chapter 1251

    Pei Ximian was surprised to see others in the office.


    The young man''s clear eyes are very cold, and the tear moles at the end of the eyes are very good-looking.


    He pursed his lips slightly, looked at Shen Wanqing and said slowly, "am I disturbing you?"


    The teenager''s voice is slightly hoarse, probably because he just recorded the song.


    Shen Wanqing shook his head: "nothing."


    Shen Kexin turned around. When she saw Pei Ximian, her eyes were full of amazement. The other party was so good-looking that Shen Kexin couldn''t move her eyes.


    Pei Ximian''s expression is very cold, and his eyes have only fallen on Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing on the office chair reached out and waved to Pei Ximian. The boy saw it and walked over very obediently.


    Shen Wanqing took Pei Ximian''s hand and let him sit on the sofa. He turned around and took his water cup to the water dispenser, mixed it with warm water and poured a glass of water.


    At the same time, Shen Wanqing lazily picked his eyebrows and glanced at Shen Kexin.


    As if he had ordered to leave, he said, "I''ve said everything I should say, and you know what I mean. There''s no other way to let you go back. Please leave now, and I won''t accompany you if I have anything else to do¡°


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s cold words, Shen Kexin suddenly recovered. Her eyes were still red.


    Shen Kexin''s Yu Guang glanced at Pei Ximian, who looked cold, and then sobbed pitifully. She looked at Shen Wanqing and said, "sister... Do you really want to do this to me? I really admire and like my sister... We must be so strange that we can''t accommodate me?"


    Shen Kexin''s crying pear flower shed tears. It''s very pitiful. This weak and helpless look is a man''s heart will soften when he sees it.


    Yes, Pei Ximian is not an ordinary man.


    In Pei Ximian''s eyes, Shen Wanqing is the only one, and others can''t remember the mosaic of faces.


    Shen Wanqing''s face didn''t change at all. She turned and handed the water cup to Pei Ximian. At the same time, she said gently, "if your voice is uncomfortable, talk less and drink more water. If you work hard, Tang Mu will reduce your workload, do you hear me?"


    The slender white boy sitting on the sofa skillfully took the water cup. He looked at the water cup in his hand, and the tip of his ears suddenly turned a little red.


    Yes... It''s a clear water cup


    He heard Shen Wanqing''s words and nodded gently, "well, I see."


    The young man took a sip of water, and the boiled water moistened his throat. It was very comfortable. Pei Ximian thought the water was sweet.


    Shen Wanqing smiled, "be obedient."


    Pei Ximian, holding a water cup in his hand, looked up and smiled at Shen Wanqing''s soft lips.


    Shen Kexin on one side was shaken by the smile on the corner of the teenager''s lips. It was completely different from the cold look she saw. Now it was soft like a little cat.


    The young lips are bright red and stained with water light, and the lips become unusually moist.


    Shen Wanqing, who was very close to the boy, was ready to move. He looked charming and delicious.


    Shen Wanqing licked the slightly dry lips and slowly turned around. She didn''t look at Shen Kexin, but called assistant Lin directly.


    Assistant Lin is nearby and will come soon.


    Assistant Lin walked in and looked at Shen Kexin. His expression was cold and heartless.


    Assistant Lin came over and held his glasses coldly with his fingertips: "Miss Shen, please come with me."

 Chapter 1252

    Shen Kexin looked at assistant Lin. she was about to speak. Unexpectedly, assistant Lin then said indifferently, "if Miss Shen doesn''t cooperate, I can only ask the security guard. At that time, Miss Shen shouldn''t want to see tomorrow''s headline:" the president of Shen group was thrown out of Sinovel group like garbage? "


    Although assistant Lin''s expression was very cold, what he said was very serious and didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Shen Kexin was shocked by assistant Lin''s words. She really believed that Shen Wanqing could do such a thing!


    She must not make a fool of herself! Those old guys in the company have long hated her and want to get her down. She can''t give them a chance!


    Shen Kexin''s heart is full of resentment and unwilling. She can only resist those unwilling to leave with assistant Lin.


    When Shen Kexin left, Yu Guang of Shen Kexin glanced at Shen Wanqing and Pei Ximian. Her eyes showed a trace of meaning.


    After Shen Kexin left, the office was finally quiet.


    Pei Ximian finished drinking water, got up, went to his desk and put the water cup on the table. Suddenly, Pei Ximian inadvertently saw Shen Wanqing''s computer desktop.


    Immediately, Pei Ximian''s body gave a slight meal, and his eyelashes trembled.


    Pei Ximian slowly looked up at the comfortable girl sitting on the sofa. He slightly sipped his red lips, "Qingqing... Are you reading my microblog?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing turned his head and looked at Pei Ximian. She looked at Pei Ximian standing in front of the computer, remembered what she had just browsed on the computer, and nodded.


    She nodded and said, "well."


    Pei Ximian came over and said slowly, "there''s nothing to look at."


    "Why is there nothing to look at?" she lazily raised her eyebrows and seemed to think of something to joke at Pei Ximian: "I saw it, oh ~ husband ~"


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s address, Pei Ximian''s body stiffened and his eyes glittered with disbelief. He seemed to doubt what he had just heard.


    Looking at the surprised look of the other party, Shen Wanqing smiled gently and joked carelessly: "I saw a lot of little girls on the internet calling you one husband at a time! It''s estimated that 10 million fans are all your wife powder?!"


    Shen Wanqing just wanted to tease, but he didn''t know what was going on. He always sounded sour when he said it.


    The boy beside him quietly sipped his lips. His eyelashes trembled and said slowly: "I... I don''t like them calling me like that. I didn''t pay attention to them..."


    "Hmm?" she raised her eyebrows and snorted.


    Pei Ximian stretched out his slender hand and gently tentatively held Shen Wanqing''s hand. He said with a red ear: "but, but if it is Qingqing, I, I will, will manage!"


    He doesn''t care how others call him. Anyway, they don''t want to close him. But she is different


    Thinking of the woman''s "husband", Pei Ximian''s ears became even more red, and his long eyelashes could not stop shaking gently, and the whole person was at a loss.


    Listening to the juvenile''s childish words, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    She quickly stretched her face again, "but I''m still very angry!"


    Looking at the girl''s cold face, Pei Ximian was completely anxious.


    He was flustered and said, "well, I''ll send a microblog now. Don''t let them call me like that. Don''t be angry, okay?"

 Chapter 1253

    "You can make me not angry..."


    "Let me do anything!" Pei Ximian directly interrupted Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing slightly raised his eyebrows and asked playfully, "really?"


    Pei Ximian nodded seriously, "HMM."


    She took the young man''s hand, stood up by herself, put her feet on the young man''s ears, ambiguous breathing, sweet and greasy milk fragrance, hooked people''s heartstrings, and made people fall uncontrollably.


    The woman''s red lips were vaguely close to her ear: "I bit on your clavicle yesterday. It should be a little green. Pull down the collar and let me kiss."


    The boy''s ears are hot.


    He pursed his lips slightly, "um, um..."


    The slender body of the young man was crushed on the sofa, and the woman''s graceful and enchanting body leaned against his arms.


    The black collar was pulled down, and the white skin was lined with the black collar, making the skin more white.


    The shoulder line is smooth and the clavicle is exquisite. At the moment when the collar was pulled down, the red kiss marks were exposed without reservation.


    The place of the clavicle was a little green.


    Shen Wanqing leaned over and kissed.


    It''s neither light nor heavy. It''s very abrasive.


    The end of the boy''s eyes has been red, and the dark eyes have been filled with water light.


    Shen Wanqing was so comfortable that he looked up at the boy and couldn''t help laughing.


    She looked up and kissed the tear mole at the end of the boy''s eyes.


    Pei Xi Mian could no longer restrain his vigorous emotion. He put his big hands around the woman''s slender waist, and his thin lips found each other''s lips, close to each other, mixed with rapid breathing.


    The door of the office was locked, and the inside reflected the sunshine outside, and it was a sink in the end.


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 3324000."


    ¡­


    Jack, who has been closed for two months, left the customs, and he soon contacted Pei Ximian. A week later, a new MV was born.


    As expected, Pei Ximian''s new song is still hot on the microblog search.


    The comments under the microblog screamed even more.


    But at this time, when Pei Ximian was tied with the new song hot search, several other hot searches also ranked first in the hot search list.


    #Hot! Popular singer Xiaosheng was kept by others


    #Pei Ximian


    #Back to the singer and Shen Wanqing of Sinovel group, it is suspected that they are lovers


    At the same time, more black materials of Pei Ximian were all burst out.


    #Boom! Popular flow Xiaosheng was a resident singer in a bar a few years ago


    #Pei Ximian dropped out of school


    #Pei Ximian in high school


    At the moment of hot search and disclosure, the whole microblog exploded.


    Click on the hot search that ranks first in the hot search list. There were some unbelieving fans who had nothing to say.


    There are pictures secretly taken by paparazzi under the microblog. Although they are still a little fuzzy, they are very clear.


    It''s like getting out of the car and getting on the car together. The pictures of holding hands are very clear. People with clear eyes can know who they are at a glance.


    [dancing Xiaojing: I''ll go! No! Is he really the lover of President Shen of Sinovel group?]


    [Oriental afternoon: actually, there are many relationships in the entertainment industry, such as gold owners or lovers. It''s normal.]


    [cat 3: my God! I can''t accept it! In my heart, Pei Ximian has always been a cold and ruthless cool boy! Such a cold Pei Ximian can be a lover?]


    [aunt of green tea community: he graduated from high school? Why not go to college?]

 Chapter 1254

    [if you''re sad, listen to Netease cloud: are the requirements of stars so low now? Education is OK? Is it OK to graduate from primary school, as long as you look good?]


    [chicken: the entertainment industry really destroys the Three Outlooks!]


    [witch is not a film girl: I really blew up! Love comes quickly and dies quickly!]


    [reserved: disgusting! How could there be such a shameless man? He should be kept by others. Don''t you know how to work hard?]


    [I''m not a duck but a chicken: to tell you the truth, Pei Ximian looks really good! I''ll ask you if you''re a fool who doesn''t make good use of such a beautiful and lovable face? You can be red without effort. Why do you want to work hard?]


    [Qi Qingqing: but keeping food is disgusting! Isn''t it said that the president of Sinovel group is clean and indifferent? Why would she do such a thing?]


    [ANZ: you don''t understand what rich people think! Why don''t you buy happiness with money? If I have so much money, I''ll certainly take care of Pei Ximian. I''m so fucking envious of being able to do * with such a handsome guy!]


    [Xu''er doesn''t eat taro balls: I might have more than one! There are so many handsome guys in the world, and I want to help them.]


    [white pollution or yellow pollution: am I the only one who thinks the settings of these two people are cute? You see the photos of the two holding hands and close-up, I feel so sweet!]


    [today is also a day when I want to be a rich woman: Yes, yes! I always think so. I just didn''t say it when I found that no one thought the same as me. Especially the sixth dynamic picture of Pei Ximian holding Shen Wanqing! I feel Pei Ximian holding good milk!]


    [Taotie: ah ah... Yes!!! That kind of holding method is really spoiled and milk. I was surprised when I saw it! Is this really the sleeping ice God with cold and cold face?]


    [jiurixu: I just went back to have a look. I really think it''s a good way to hold milk! Suddenly, it''s cute. It''s so sweet!]


    [the Star River is not as far away as you: trapped in a tangle, I first turned to powder. Now I found that he was kept by others, so I intuitively turned to powder. But now I think they CP are a little cute and want to turn to powder.]


    [silly loser: I like Pei Ximian''s song very much. The new song released yesterday is very good and has been in single cycle all the time. Especially in MV, the smell of abstinence wolf dog is so strong that I feel I can break through the screen and bite my neck. I like his talent and voice. I really have nothing to say about his strength. It''s his personal business whether he is in love or in custody ¡£¡¿


    Can''t take him home: I hope they are in love


    [hey, hey, hey, you big head ghost: reason pursues stars and reason distinguishes.]


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The hot searches these days are all Pei Ximian, not only the microblog, but also the comment areas on major music platforms.


    Tang Mu totally didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing and Pei Ximian would be followed by paparazzi. It''s clear that their confidentiality work has been done very well. Why did they still be photographed carelessly.


    While Tang Mu was trying his best to suppress the hot search, Pei Ximian did another thing that made Tang Mu explode crazily on the spot.

 Chapter 1255

    On the same day, less than five hours after the search of various suspected keeping fever between Pei Ximian and Shen Wanqing, Pei Ximian, who hardly took the initiative to send a microblog, took the initiative to release a private microblog for the first time.


    Pei Ximian V: it''s a girlfriend, and it''s also my Qingqing engraved in flesh and blood.


    There is a picture below. The young man''s black T-shirt collar is pulled down, with white skin and a string of Shen Wanqing''s names tattooed on the attractive clavicle line.


    As soon as the microblog was sent out, the comment area had already exploded.


    [the moon doesn''t sleep, I don''t sleep: ah, my day! It''s too sweet!]


    [if you''re too sad, just look at me: I knock! When I saw hot search eating melons, I was still thinking about how Sinovel''s public relations would avoid light and heavy things. Didn''t expect it to be so just? It was made public?]


    [Xiaoyou is not bald baby: crying... What immortal love is this! There is little meat in the clavicle, and his tattoo is completely next to the clavicle bone. It must have hurt to death when tattooing!]


    [Mian Mian''s mother loves you: our cub was arched and cried like this.]


    [are you the archer who likes to eat nose excrement: you''re talking about a girlfriend, that is to say, they don''t maintain a relationship? In that case, it''s just an exposure of a relationship. Stars are also people, so why can''t they fall in love? Just focus on works? Do you still fantasize that your love beans will fall in love with you?]


    [Yujiang is not fish sauce: you''re only 19. Why don''t you go to college? The entertainment industry is so dirty. Is money really so important?]


    [grapefruit is not sweet: Xiaozai is good. While he is still young, hurry to go back to senior three and take the college entrance examination! Xiaozai is so good-looking and has a good brain. It''s easy to pass the college entrance examination! Mom makes the list for you!!!]


    [Shangchuan cold dish: be happy with President Shen!! I like you both very much! President Shen is really great! She is an example in the hearts of all girls. I really like her! She has become what we want most.]


    [sad white hair: wash dishes CP!!!]


    The comments below the microblog are very active, but what is unexpected is that Pei Ximian, who has never replied in the comment area, turned over the comments rarely, and even picked several hot comments.


    ¡ª¡ªPei Ximian V: Well, yes, thank you for your blessing.


    ¡ª¡ªPei Ximian V: I went to college, but I didn''t have money to study before. I won''t read it now. There''s no great need.


    ¡ª¡ªPei Ximian V: Qingqing is mine. You can''t like it.


    ¡ª¡ªPei Ximian V: don''t call me that. Qingqing will be jealous.


    ¡ª¡ªPei Ximian V: it''s Jingda of Shangqing Dynasty.


    In short, because of Pei Ximian''s microblog, Pei Ximian successfully went on hot search again.


    Busy in the dark, Tang Mu finally reduced the heat. As a result, he watched Pei Ximian jump to the top of the hot search list again.


    Tang Mu vomited blood and died on the spot.


    Expose yourself, elder, call yourself an expert!


    This guy even said he was admitted to Shangqing Jingda before. Does this guy know what he''s talking about? What the fuck is watt?!


    What is the concept of Shangqing Jingda?


    There are two universities in Kyoto, one is Beijing Normal University, and the other is Beijing University in Shangqing Dynasty.


    The teaching quality of Beijing Normal University has a reputation comparable to that of Tsinghua University and Peking University, but Beijing Normal University is only a subsidiary of Beijing University of the Qing Dynasty, so the last boss is Beijing University of the Qing Dynasty.

 Chapter 1256

    Shangqing Jingda is the dream of many students. It is a school that can''t be smashed with money.


    Pei Ximian said that he was admitted to Beijing University of Shangqing Dynasty. As expected, he is a newborn calf and is not afraid of tigers! He can guarantee that the hot search tomorrow will be Pei Ximian''s face.


    That night, Tang Mu called Pei Ximian with trembling fingers. Before he could say anything, a familiar woman''s voice came from the opposite side. Tang Mu''s voice suddenly stopped, just like an Iron Rooster suddenly clenched his throat.


    Shen Wanqing''s voice was cold, "what''s up?"


    Tang Mu swallowed his saliva, "no... it''s okay, President Shen..."


    "Then why did you call Pei Ximian?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to discuss some issues with him. But since President Shen is here, I''ll talk to you directly. Pei Ximian has announced your relationship with him now. What are you going to do? If you want to press down, I''ll contact the staff on Weibo."


    "No, that''s it. It will be announced sooner or later." Shen Wanqing said, "but I don''t want to see those righteous words of keyboard man."


    Tang Mu second understood, "OK, Mr. Shen, I understand."


    After hanging up, Shen Wanqing put her cell phone aside. She shifted her eyes to the bathroom door again.


    Pei Ximian bathes in it.


    After a while, Pei Ximian came out of the bathroom.


    The boy is slender and wears a simple black T-shirt. The black hair was wet, and the drops of water went down the tip of the hair into the skirt.


    After bathing, the skin became more white, and the long, narrow and cold black eyes seemed to be stained with a layer of water mist, looking clear.


    The lachrymal mole on the lazy eye tail is very attractive. People can''t help but want to get together and love them well.


    Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the attractive boy. She reached out and hooked.


    The boy raised his eyes and looked at her, slightly sipping the lips moistened with red water.


    Pei Ximian came and sat beside Shen Wanqing. His eyes seemed to dodge when he looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing stretched out his hand, grabbed him and leaned over: "lift your head."


    The white boy trembled his eyelashes and raised his head obediently.


    The long neck is slender, and the lines of the jaw are smooth and beautiful.


    The boy seemed a little overwhelmed and nervous. Shen Wanqing unconsciously rolled when he saw the other party''s sexy Adam''s apple.


    Shen Wanqing held back the feeling that he wanted to get together and love it well. He stretched out his hand and pulled down the boy''s collar. His low eyes saw the tattoo on the boy''s exquisite clavicle.


    Looking at those three words, Shen Wanqing''s tea eyes couldn''t help darkening for a time.


    She asked in a low voice, "when did you get it?"


    I haven''t seen it before.


    The boy rolled his Adam''s apple. "When I was on a business trip a week ago."


    He didn''t want to hide it.


    "Why?"


    "..." he pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Shen Wanqing bit the boy''s clavicle. Pei Ximian''s eyes were slightly red and gave a dull hum.


    The woman licked her red lips and wiped the sharp tiger teeth on the tip of her tongue, "said


    The boy leaned back on the sofa, tilted his head, rolled his Adam''s apple and said in a low voice, "I really want to be clear."


    Only in this way can he feel a little safe. I feel that the other party is by my side, always.


    The woman rubbed his clavicle with her fingertips. "Why is it tattooed in this place? It hurts."

 Chapter 1257

    "... you like it here." the young man''s eyes are red and restrained.


    She likes it here and loves it several times every time.


    Shen Wanqing''s fingertips suddenly stopped, and his clear tea eyes became very dark, with a look that he couldn''t understand.


    She leaned over and kissed the tattoo, then smiled low and said, "fool. If I like your ass, do you want to tattoo my name on your ass?"


    Pei Ximian''s reaction to being kissed by her was very great. He had been restrained all the time, and his eyes and tail turned red, which was terrible.


    His ears turned red again when he heard Shen Wanqing''s joking words.


    Seems a little shy.


    The boy was teased and stammered, "I... i... my ass is bad... Not good-looking... Qingqing, don''t like it here..."


    Listening to the young man''s words, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Tease you, what are you nervous about? Can''t you really touch the tiger''s ass?" she said, opening her lips and biting the other party''s attractive clavicle.


    Pei Ximian slightly pursed his thin lips, "no, you can touch it."


    It''s just hard to say.


    The boy''s ears are red again.


    Looking at the light smile in the woman''s eyes, Pei Ximian was slightly annoyed. He held the woman''s slender waist, leaned over and kissed each other''s ear tips.


    "Compared with this matter, shouldn''t Qingqing pay attention to that we haven''t been intimate for a week?"


    After tattooing, Pei Ximian never wanted to hide secretly. After all, this place can''t hide if it wants to hide.


    But he didn''t expect them to be so busy that they couldn''t find it for a week.


    Pei Ximian couldn''t bear to be lifted any more, and his eyes turned red.


    He bit on a woman''s lip, and the kiss was hot and hard to give up.


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 3000, and the total score is 3337000."


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing''s relationship with Pei Ximian has been announced. Although it is said that they are now lovers, there are still many black powder malicious speculations that they are the relationship between gold Lord and lover.


    Sinovel officials have suppressed the heat. As Tang Mu expected, some people on the Internet began to ridicule Pei Ximian who said he had been admitted to the Beijing University of the Qing Dynasty.


    After all, everyone knows how difficult it is to go to Beijing in the Qing Dynasty, so they all think what Pei Ximian said is false.


    Tang Mu also went to Pei Ximian. He talked about it with Pei Ximian and wanted to discuss how to calm it down.


    When Tang Mu had a headache and wanted to make a plan, Pei Ximian said carelessly, "I don''t need you to solve it. I can solve it myself."


    Tang Mu frowned slightly when he heard the speech, "but your education..."


    "It''s true that I only have a high school diploma, but it''s also true that I was admitted to Qingjing University." the young man''s eyes were very flat and his tone was even colder.


    Looking at the young man''s dark and cold eyes, Tang Mu''s words suddenly choked.


    Forget it... He said he could solve it. It depends on how he solves it. Really can''t, press a hot search, and then find a chance to wash white.


    Tang Mu never believed that Pei Ximian had really been admitted to Shangqing Jingda.


    But the next day, when Tang Mu searched the microblog, the whole person was stiff.


    This... What does this hot search mean?


    The official microblog of Shangqing Jingda replied!!


    When Tang Mu saw the reply of the senior official blog in Beijing of the Qing Dynasty, the whole person was stunned.

 Chapter 1258

    Shangqing Jingda official microblog V: @ Pei Ximian, Mr. Pei is really right. Everyone must be very familiar with the No. 1 in the Kyoto College Entrance Examination last year, which is now Mr. Pei. When I was in school, our school sent an invitation to Mr. Pei. Although it is a pity that Mr. Pei didn''t receive the invitation and admission notice of our school last year, our school still welcomes Mr. Pei''s arrival this year. A genius like Mr. Pei is an indispensable talent of Beijing University in the Qing Dynasty. The door of Shangqing Jingda is always open for Mr. Pei.


    As soon as the official microblog of Shangqing Jingda was sent out, the whole microblog was shocked.


    The official microblog of Shangqing Jingda rarely sends microblogs. It hardly sends microblogs except for some political or very important things.


    Shangqing Jingda, which has always been low-key in Kyoto but has a noble status, took the initiative to send a microblog, and every word in the words expressed great respect and value to Pei Ximian.


    [my happiness flew away: ah, ah, ah! It''s shocking!]


    [Milky Way milk cover: Oh, my God! Even most of Shangqing Jingdu sent a microblog to clarify. Did Pei Ximian really get admitted to Shangqing Jingda!]


    [a layman: that''s not the point! The point is that the official blog of Shangqing Jingda said that Pei Ximian rejected their admission notice at the beginning! It''s hard to get the admission notice of Shangqing Jingda, but Pei Ximian refused! This man is too good!]


    [aunt copywriter: sure enough, our sleep is the best!! we had received the notice at school, so this is the so-called escort!!!]


    [want to see the sunrise, sunset and your death: when Pei Ximian was on fire, I thought the name was very familiar. Isn''t it the top student in the college entrance examination last year?]


    [grandma cormos: Yes, it''s him! The name is so familiar! As soon as the score came out, Pei Ximian was so popular! Unfortunately, there was no picture of him and no information related to him. Only the name of the top student in the college entrance examination was Pei Ximian.]


    [walking in the cold wind on a winter night: my God! I didn''t expect that the original top student in the college entrance examination should look so good! I have a good face and a bully, and I sing so well. I''m dead!!!]


    [you can''t hold the wind: as a person who once attended high school in Jingdu No. 1 middle school, I can tell you for sure that Pei Ximian was a low-key academic bully in our school when he was in No. 1 middle school. He really got all kinds of soft hands in various Olympic mathematics competitions and Physics competitions!]


    [Xiao Ruan: I was a senior 3 student of No. 1 middle school last year. I was lucky to have been in the same class with Pei Ximian. At that time, he was the white moonlight in the hearts of all girls in the school! It was cold and light. Although it was difficult to get close, it didn''t affect his beauty and strength at that time! At that time, he was alone in school. Except in class, he hardly saw anyone. He disappeared after the college entrance examination , I thought he had gone abroad! Unexpectedly, he became a singer!! ah, when he was in school, he could only secretly covet the beauty of Shengshi. Now I''m going to buy all his posters and paste them!!]


    [Mian Mian''s mother loves you: hahaha, do I want him to laugh crazy! Who was talking about sitting and waiting for a solid hammer to hit your face yesterday? Come on, let me see if your face hurts? Our family''s sleep is excellent!]

 Chapter 1259

    [Chen Qiqi is not Cheng Qiqi: What immortal figure did I powder!]


    [Xi Xi has a sea of stars in her eyes: I''m full of confidence in an instant! If my mother says I pursue stars at that time, I''ll say I''m not chasing stars, but learning God! That''s the number one in the college entrance examination last year! It''s a genius retained by Shangqing Beijing most times!]


    [little clever Ghost: suck the wisdom of God!]


    [coke is not Leke: I''m a little curious. Since Pei Ximian is so good, why doesn''t he continue to study in college? According to his ability, no matter which school he goes to, the school is scrambling for it?]


    [a girl who is not very loud: to tell you the truth, I am also a little curious. Since he is so powerful, he will be very famous when he goes to Beijing University of Shangqing dynasty! Why do he want to be a singer? I also checked his previous information. After checking it, I found out that he was signed by a star scout when he turned 18 a year ago. As a result, he played a corpse for a year. I really can''t imagine it.]


    [a mouthful of sweet milk: my God, a year''s corpse? Isn''t it? Our family''s sleeping face is used to play the corpse? Is there a mistake!!!]


    [Jiuli: the company Mianmian signed before was Xingyu entertainment company. Is Xingyu blind? Mianmian is such a cash cow. He actually let Mianmian play the role of a corpse?]


    [the 16-year-old girl was assigned homework by the teacher in turn: I knock! It''s too poor!]


    [I love Mian: Xingyu rubbish! Brokers are rubbish! It must be the brokers who deliberately don''t give us Mian pull resources!]


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After reading the microblog, Tang Mu was numb, and his eyes were empty.


    Unexpectedly... It''s true


    Thinking of the cold look in Pei Ximian''s eyes yesterday, Tang Mu couldn''t help hitting the wall.


    At that time, Pei Ximian didn''t have a trace of panic in his eyes. Why didn''t he believe him! Still there foolishly preparing a second plan to save the situation.


    Pei Ximian is very hot now. Whether it''s his relationship with Shen Wanqing, or he has been a direct admitted student of Beijing University of Shangqing since he studied, everyone has a very high heat.


    Those black Pei sleeping people also gradually disappeared, and their black heart was also tired. It was not easy to find out a suspected black material. As a result, it was slapped and clarified in the face in less than half a day.


    No, it''s dark. It''s boring!


    Forget it, or powder!


    Black also black out feelings, looks really good-looking, and looks I.


    ¡­


    Half a month later, as soon as Pei Ximian''s affair was in the limelight, it had calmed down.


    Shen Kexin, who made trouble and provoked things, was busy. At the beginning, she was still happy when she watched the wind review on the Internet go in the direction she wanted. As a result, she didn''t expect Pei Ximian to wash white so soon.


    Before Shen Kexin thought about how to continue the next step, she unexpectedly began to play with fire.


    I don''t know when the people in the company began to look at her with strange eyes, and I can occasionally see the employees of the company talking about these things together.


    At first, Shen Kexin felt a little curious until she saw her hot search on her microblog.


    There are photos of her and Yunze together, the entrance and exit of the hotel, which looks very close.


    Many people on the Internet are saying that it''s not strange that she and Shen Wanqing are sisters. People in the basic circle know it, but don''t say it.

 Chapter 1260

    As we all know, Yunze of Jingda school grass once pursued Shen in the late Qing Dynasty for several years, but now he is with Shen Kexin.


    Although everyone didn''t say it clearly, they can think of what happened. Not to mention rich families, it is common for other family sisters to disagree, or girlfriends to rob boyfriends.


    But if others don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that the keyboard man on the Internet won''t say it.


    All kinds of details and black materials have come out.


    What makes Shen Kexin collapse most is nothing else, but a hot search that she is suspected not to be Shen Antai''s daughter.


    The data clues provided by that microblog are very complete. You can find almost any questions in this microblog.


    Among them, all the people who eat melons are amazed by the complete information. They have never eaten such a complete melon. Is the person who arranges this melon an encyclopedia?!!


    748: [boo se] that''s not!


    Shen Kexin put down his cell phone in shock. Does Shen Antai suffer from severe asthenospermia?


    Is this true or false? Who sent it! Why do you do this to her?!


    Shen Kexin''s heart has long been in a panic.


    Is she really not Shen Antai''s daughter?


    Her mother is dead and she has nowhere to ask.


    The only two ways to prove it are that she and Shen Antai do paternity test. Another way is that Shen Antai goes to the hospital for examination to see if he is really severe asthenospermia.


    No, no tests!


    No matter whether this thing is true or false, you can''t check it! If we really find out that she is not Shen Antai''s daughter, everything will be over for her!


    Without any hesitation, Shen Kexin hurried to the first people''s hospital where Shen Antai was located.


    On the way here, Shen Kexin comforted himself that it was okay. Shen Antai sleeps every day in the hospital. He can''t know what happened on the Internet!


    Shen Antai really doesn''t look at his mobile phone and doesn''t know what happened on his microblog!


    But if he doesn''t look, naturally someone will show him.


    After the information on the microblog burst out, Shen Antai received an anonymous letter.


    When I opened the envelope, it turned out that it was the result of the inspection made by Shen Antai not long ago.


    Shen Antai''s hands trembled when he saw the inspection results.


    Not long ago, someone came to take him for an examination. He thought it was a rehabilitation examination, so he didn''t think much. Unexpectedly, he did this examination!


    Severe asthenospermia


    Shen Antai''s eyes are red. It''s impossible! How could he really have this disease!


    Shen Antai frantically tore up the inspection report in his hand. He immediately called someone over. First, he wanted to do another inspection to identify the authenticity of things. Second, he wanted to know whether Shen Wanqing and Shen Kexin were his own species!


    When Shen Kexin felt the first people''s Hospital, Shen Antai had already got the examination results.


    Shen Kexin pushed the door in and saw Shen Antai sitting in a wheelchair with an inspection report in his hand.


    Shen Kexin was stunned. Shen Antai looked at her with anger and cold eyes.


    Her heart began to tremble. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Why is Shen Antai looking at her like that? What is the inspection report in his hand? Is it a paternity test?


    Shen Antai looked at Shen Kexin with a cool sneer, "it''s very fast to come! Look at you, you seem to be afraid of something?"


    "Curious about what these two are?" Shen Antai raised the two inspection reports in his hand.

 Chapter 1261

    Shen Kexin repressed his ominous premonition at the bottom of his heart, "Dad, what''s this?"


    Suddenly, Shen Kexin regretted coming to Shen Antai. He seems to have heard rumors. Isn''t he looking for a dead end


    Shen Antai sneered. He threw the two reports on his hand on the ground. A4 paper floated in the air and finally fell to the ground.


    Shen Antai: "want to know? Pick it up from the ground and see!"


    Shen Kexin took a deep breath and bent down to pick up the two inspection reports from the ground.


    She saw her name and Shen Wanqing''s name. It was indeed their paternity test.


    Shen Antai has gone to check their paternity test, that is to say, Shen Antai really has asthenospermia.


    Shen Kexin prayed silently, but Shen Kexin collapsed.


    Why? Why is this result?


    Since Shen Antai has asthenospermia, why is Shen late Qing still Shen Antai''s daughter?!


    No wonder her mother couldn''t have children after she married to the Shen family. It turned out that Shen Antai couldn''t have children at all! It''s a miracle that he can have Shen Wanqing''s daughter!


    Looking at the unbelievable expression on Shen Kexin''s face, Shen Antai was full of indifference and sarcasm.


    "In the past 20 years, I have raised a daughter for others. Li Pei is really a good means to wear a green hat for me for 20 years!"


    Shen Antai looked at Shen Kexin with more and more mockery: "No wonder I don''t understand all the time. You haven''t inherited such a powerful business mind. It turns out that you''re not my seed at all! From small to large, you can''t compare with Qingqing. You''re not as good as her in learning and managing the company! I haven''t thought much before. Now I finally know what''s going on."


    "Lao Tzu''s seed can''t be compared with other wild species!" thinking that Shen Wanqing is his own seed, Shen Antai''s heart gets the greatest comfort.


    Listening to Shen Antai''s sarcastic words, Shen Kexin''s eyes were red.


    ¡­


    After things calmed down, Pei Ximian''s career gradually entered a time of rising step by step. He has heat and strength. It''s unreasonable not to be angry.


    Tang Mu received an advertisement for Pei Ximian, which needs Pei Ximian to broadcast live.


    It happened that Pei Ximian was at home that day. He hung up Tang Mu''s phone and learned how to broadcast the live broadcast. Pei Ximian went into the kitchen and turned on the mobile phone to broadcast the live broadcast.


    As soon as the live broadcast opened, people rushed into the live broadcast room.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the kitchen.


    [first come, first served: is this in the kitchen?]


    [Mian Mian mother loves you: is Mian Mian going to cook?]


    [account has been cancelled: ah ah! Look, what did I squat to? I squatted to the first live broadcast of Mianmian!!]


    [tons: why doesn''t Pei Ximian talk? He can''t see his face. Is that me?]


    [amazing years: if this is not Mianmian''s microblog, I think someone else is broadcasting it!]


    [keep the appointment with you until Bai tou: this kitchen is so luxurious! The kitchen furniture in this lens is so expensive!!]


    [another world: looking at the prepared things, is this going to cook corn spareribs soup?]


    "Well, it''s corn ribs soup."


    The barrage jumped quickly there. Pei Ximian cut corn. Yu Guang glanced at the barrage of the mobile phone and replied casually.


    The young man''s voice was low, hoarse and cold. Although it was just an ordinary sentence, it excited the whole people of the barrage.


    [not too cold little grapefruit: ah, it''s really sleepy!!!]

 Chapter 1262

    [Leon Xiaoxiao: my God, I''m drunk with this sound!! it''s great!]


    [Nami Jimei: I can use this hand! Isn''t it beautiful!]


    [red bean and barley porridge: it''s just the benefit of hand control and voice control! The hands are too beautiful and the voice is too good!]


    I don''t need Redemption: show your face, show your face!!]


    [good night, brother octopus: I haven''t seen Mian Mian appear on the screen for a long time. Please show your face! Let me take a breath and recover my essence!]


    [a gadget: does Mian Mian like corn ribs soup?]


    [wild flowers in full bloom: has it started cooking dinner yet?]


    [the fetter gift is installed in the text: ha ha ha ha, please allow me to guess that this is not for president Shen to drink?]


    Pei Ximian looked up and just saw it. He turned on the tap to wash his hands and replied coldly: "well, it''s for Qingqing. Qingqing likes to drink."


    "I like it, too."


    "Corn is sweet corn. Qingqing prefers this."


    "Not dinner."


    Pei Ximian''s words are very few, and the problems of return are basically related to Shen late Qing Dynasty.


    The people in the barrage covered their faces and cried. It''s all dog food!


    [Kobayashi doesn''t want to get acne: it''s really inconceivable that President Shen, such a girlfriend Li max, should be called such a soft name. It''s incredible.]


    [an Yuchen: Wow! Sleep is too home!]


    [moved by tenderness: today''s sleep is so gentle! She can cook, sing and look handsome. It''s really amazing. It''s a treasure in the world!!]


    [Zheyun haizha: washing dishes CP is too sweet! This differential treatment is simply! It''s so cold to us, but as long as you talk about President Shen, the tone of sleep will be gentle to the naked eye.]


    [I''m Wang Zi: ah ah, I just saw Wang Zi''s milk that President Shen likes to drink most in the refrigerator!! it''s almost a refrigerator of Wang Zi''s milk. It''s too much!]


    [I don''t know what the name is: sleepy cold little wolf dog can also be rare gentle and cry. It turns out that we just don''t deserve it.]


    Pei Ximian didn''t pay much attention to the barrage. He cooked the corn spareribs soup and began to prepare the cold hand shredded chicken again.


    In the middle of it, the footsteps came from behind.


    Pei Ximian''s hand gave a slight meal, and the woman''s lazy and coquettish voice came, "baby, are you in the kitchen? I smell the smell of corn ribs soup ~"


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Pei Ximian curled his lips and smiled.


    He tore the chicken cold and put it aside. Watching Shen Wanqing, who was sleepy and slowly touched the kitchen, Pei Ximian came over.


    His voice was gentle and spoiled. "Why did you wake up so early? No more sleep?"


    Shen Wanqing leaned lazily on Pei Ximian''s shoulder. His voice was very soft after he woke up.


    She leaned against Pei Ximian''s shoulder and rubbed. Her voice was soft: "I don''t want to sleep, I''m hungry..."


    Shen Wanqing put his arm around Pei Ximian''s neck, lowered his head and nibbled on the boy''s white collarbone, "I want to drink Mianmian''s corn spareribs soup ~"


    The young man''s black eyes were gentle. He gently rubbed each other''s cheeks with his fingertips. He felt that the confused look was too cute. He couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing his hair.


    Pei Ximian kissed Shen Wanqing on the cheek. "The corn spareribs soup is still stewing. It will take about ten minutes. Wait a minute, good ~"

 Chapter 1263

    He gently comforted Shen Wanqing and asked, "I also made hand shredded chicken and boiled mung bean porridge. Do you want it?"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Wanqing touched his hungry stomach.


    Pei Ximian smiled softly. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and cold, and his long eyebrows were like willows with a gentle smile.


    The young man''s snow-white fingertips gathered the woman''s collar and covered the faint spring light in front of each other''s chest.


    "Take a seat outside first. I''ll bring it."


    Shen Wanqing shook his head, "I''ll come with you."


    "OK."


    After entering the kitchen, Shen Wanqing took out two bowls from the cabinet. Just as she was preparing to hold mung bean porridge, she was surprised to see Pei Ximian''s mobile phone.


    Shen Wanqing put down the bowl in her hand. She came over curiously and asked Pei Ximian curiously while playing with her mobile phone: "Mianmian, what are you doing?"


    She picked up her cell phone, saw her face and saw the bullet screen being brushed up quickly. Shen Wanqing was full of surprise.


    "Are you broadcasting?"


    Pei Ximian glanced lightly, and then nodded faintly: "HMM."


    Shen Wanqing slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows, and then calmly said hello to the people in the live broadcasting room: "Hi, everyone, good afternoon ~"


    When the people in the live studio heard Shen Wanqing''s voice, they were crazy. They had begun to live together!!!


    Ah, ah, ah! Mr. Shen is too soft!


    As soon as the woman came out, the lazy, soft and milk voice was killing!


    It''s too spoiled!


    They always thought that a strong woman like Shen Wanqing must be super cool. Unexpectedly, there is such a soft side behind her back!


    No wonder I like wangzi milk so much! It turns out that people are so sweet!


    It''s great, it''s amazing!


    Especially Pei Ximian, a cold and indifferent wolf dog, turns into a gentle and sensible milk dog in an instant!


    The interaction between these two people is really too sweet! Although I can''t see anyone, it''s sweet to just listen to the conversation between two people!


    Pei Ximian came over and said hello to the people in the live broadcasting room. They both appeared in the picture frame of the live broadcasting room at the same time. It was a visual feast. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    After greeting, Pei Ximian is ready for the live broadcast. Before the next live broadcast, Pei Ximian certainly didn''t forget the task entrusted to him by Tang mu. He took out the cooperation items of the advertiser and made an advertisement without expression before the next broadcast.


    The people in the live broadcasting room looked at the black screen mobile phone with a confused face.


    That''s it?


    The next day''s hot search was, as expected, Pei Ximian, who was broadcast live yesterday. Tang Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    Pei Ximian is really searching for his physique! Hot search for everything. But the good thing is that hot search is all good and nothing bad.


    ¡­


    As for Shen Kexin, Shen''s company has begun earth shaking changes before Shen Antai cancels Shen Kexin''s successor as president of Shen.


    The fact that Shen Kexin is not Shen Antai''s daughter has been widely spread in the company. Many old shareholders in the company were not optimistic about Shen Kexin. Now, in addition, Shen Kexin is not Shen Antai''s daughter, so they are not optimistic about her and want to pull her down.


    Shen Kexin took the throne, and Shen Antai returned to the post of successor president of the company with his illness.


    When Shen Antai took over the company to check the accounts, he was so angry that he vomited blood.


    He thought Shen Kexin had no talent in business, but he was a fool!

 Chapter 1264

    There is a hole of nearly 60 million in funds. What has she done!


    Shen''s company suddenly fell into a financial crisis. Due to the lack of funds, Shen Antai''s shares in the company fell sharply.


    Among them, one shareholder led by the three major shareholders has exceeded his equity. At present, the only way to solve the situation is to continue to include new shareholders to fill this hole.


    The first person Shen Antai thought of was his daughter Shen Wanqing. When he came to Huarui group, he finally met Shen Wanqing. As a result, Shen Wanqing told him with a cool smile: "I''m not interested in Shen, but I''m very interested in grabbing Shen from you."


    At first, Shen Antai didn''t understand what Shen Wanqing meant by this, but later Shen Antai understood.


    Shen Antai''s shares have fallen too much, and his position as president of Shen is in jeopardy.


    The other two shareholders have begun to cooperate with the leading shareholder, and the equity fund of the leading shareholder is funded by Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Antai understood what Shen Wanqing meant, but now he has more than enough heart and less strength. He can only watch his company be incorporated into the command of others.


    Shen Antai grew gray overnight, his body collapsed rapidly, and he had to lie in bed for the last life.


    ¡­


    Shen Kexin has nowhere to go after she left the Shen family. She is spoiled. She has been spending her savings since she left the Shen family.


    In Shen Kexin''s heart, although her Treasury is not particularly rich, it is enough for her to live a comfortable life.


    Shen Kexin, who has never had any restrictions on money, left the Shen family as well. She squandered her money wantonly. As a result, she found that she couldn''t afford to stay in a five-star hotel for one night in less than a week.


    Shen Kexin was completely flustered. She went to Yunze for help, but unexpectedly, Yunze had already found another rich woman after she left the Shen family.


    How can today''s Yunze still care about the poor Shen Kexin?


    Helpless Shen Kexin ran into a wall and suffered everywhere. Finally, she couldn''t start wandering in the shady old lane, doing the meat business to make a living.


    Shen Kexin, who wandered among the lights, wine and green, had a lot of charming and enchanting features.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In just one year, Pei Ximian has been popular all over the country. Even abroad, there are many of his fans.


    People also gradually found that Pei Ximian''s singing style has changed a lot since the announcement of the love affair.


    Pei Ximian, who has always been cold and cold, sang many gentle love songs in addition to cool and drag songs. You can find the shadow of Shen Wanqing in each song. It''s sweet to the bone.


    Jack also lost his job successfully. Pei Ximian, a bad guy, started writing songs by himself and wrote so well. He''s so angry!!


    You make him look useless, you know?


    Pei Ximian wrote the lyrics himself, made the music himself, sang it himself, and edited it himself when necessary.


    You just don''t give others a chance to make money!!!


    ¡­


    Pei Ximian is so popular now that everyone knows it. You can hear his singing wherever you go.


    The houses here are very old, and there are brown oil stains on the outside walls. The rusty protective fence was loosely fixed at the window, and the washed yellow white clothes were hung outside.

 Chapter 1265

    In a small wonton shop, the environment is a little noisy. The long green and yellow wooden table is installed on the wall, and the rotating fan is whirring.


    There are some big men eating wonton without arms, and there is no shortage of students living nearby.


    People come and go in the small wonton shop. They are all voices, mixed with the smell of wonton.


    It''s dry and hot.


    One of the girls gathered around the table and looked at their clothes as if they were female students from a nearby high school.


    They are waiting for the wonton to be delivered with a new mobile phone in their hands.


    One of the girls excitedly amplified the voice of her mobile phone, "ah, ah, listen! Mianmian''s new song is amazing!"


    The accompaniment was gentle and gentle. The young man''s voice was a little low and hoarse, and his pronunciation was clear. Every word was so gentle.


    The girl held her face: "it''s too sweet! Mianmian and Qingqing are a perfect match! They have been together for nearly two years, and they are still so sweet!"


    "I really envy you! I also want a boy who writes songs for me! You are all over my eyes. It''s sweet to think about it." another girl with short hair nearby also fantasized with her face.


    "Stop it, Pei Ximian, who doesn''t like a man? He can cook and be considerate and gentle. Just brush a microblog and eat dog food from time to time. It''s really heart stuffed to listen to a song!" the girl sighed and covered her chest.


    "Hey, hey... Little girl, who was that man you just said?"


    While several girls were chatting, a middle-aged man suddenly came to their table.


    The middle-aged man''s hair is messy. He is wearing a gray dark cowboy coat. He looks dirty and messy, like a beggar.


    When I came here, I came to my face with a choking smell of smoke and wine, especially the smell of wine.


    The girl close to Shaoyong had covered her mouth and nose, and leaned against the girl next to her without trace.


    These girls are young. Shaoyong looks like a beggar. They are afraid.


    They swallowed saliva and looked at Shaoyong warily.


    Seeing the precaution in the eyes of these people, Shao Yong smiled, and the crow''s feet wrinkled deeply at the end of his eyes.


    Shao Yong smiled kindly. "Don''t be afraid, little girl. I just think the name you just said is a little familiar. I just want to ask. Were you just talking about a man named... Pei Ximian?"


    One of the girls nodded slowly in fear, "yes, yes..."


    Shao Yong''s smile became more obvious. "Do you have a picture of him? I have a friend whose name is the same as him. I want to see if it''s the same person."


    Looking at Shaoyong''s dirty, messy and smelly clothes, the girls turned their mouths when they listened to his words.


    Just like you, how can you know their sleep!


    Shao Yongle smiled. He looked at a girl in front of him and glanced at each other''s new smartphone.


    "Little girl, your mobile phone is so advanced that there must be a picture of him?"


    The girl mentioned by Shao Yong trembled. She flustered and picked up her mobile phone and opened her photo album.


    With trembling fingers, she opened one of the photos, "this... This is Pei Ximian..."


    Shao Yong''s eyes were a little short-sighted. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked close to the girl''s mobile phone. The girl leaned back without trace and breathed.

 Chapter 1266

    When Shao Yong saw it clearly, the whole person was more happy.


    He laughed and then said, "thanks, little girl!"


    Shao Yong turned and left. He seemed to be in a particularly good mood. He patted his stomach happily as he walked.


    Looking at Shao Yong''s back, several girls at the table were relieved.


    One of the girls whispered, "what''s the matter with this man? He looks crazy. Isn''t he crazy?"


    "He asked us what we do for sleep? Does he want to do something to our sleep?"


    Several people guessed at you and me.


    Shao Yong left the wonton shop and later went to a beef noodle restaurant next to him. Shao Yong came in with a good mood humming a song, and then stepped in. The owner of the beef noodle restaurant threw him out.


    "Go out, don''t come to me! I don''t allow you to charge here!"


    Shao Yong did not quarrel with his boss once in a while. Instead, he said happily, "this is the last credit. Tomorrow I will pay back all my previous credit!"


    The boss didn''t believe what Shao Yong said at all. "That''s what you told me yesterday! I tell you Shao Yong, you''ve got several accounts on credit with me, and the total money is not much, just more than 50. If you drink less wine and smoke less than a pack of cigarettes, the money will be paid back, and I won''t urge you!"


    Shao Yong''s face has begun to be unhappy. He pushed the boss''s shoulder impatiently, "mother-in-law, I said I could pay it back tomorrow, and I''m sure I can pay it back tomorrow!"


    He walked in and sat down. Shaoyong didn''t care that the guests in the store looked at him with disdain.


    Shao Yong patted the table. "Come on, give me a bowl of beef noodles! Another bottle of white! Hurry up! Or I''ll tear up your shop!"


    The boss was flushed by Shao courage. He was a gentle man. He didn''t quarrel with people. He was always kind. This is also the reason why Shao Yong can succeed in his credit again and again.


    His chest fluctuated angrily. Finally, he turned helplessly and made a bowl of beef noodles for Shaoyong.


    When he brought it over, the boss''s face was very bad. Shaoyong also saw it, but he didn''t care at all.


    He took out a pair of chopsticks from the bamboo tube, put them in his mouth and took them out.


    The boss put down the beef noodles and scolded reluctantly when he turned around, "hooligan!"


    Shao Yong picked up a chopsticks and gulp down a bite, and poured himself a glass of Baijiu.


    Baijiu is hot and spicy.


    Before the meal was finished, a bottle of Baijiu had been drunk by Shao Yong more than half.


    Shao Yong''s face was black, red and black, and his black chin was black. He was holding a bottle of Baijiu in his hand, where God was like a madman.


    Several guests eating noodles in the store have been scared away by Shaoyong.


    Shao Yong''s eyes are full of drunkenness, like a drunken tramp.


    The man''s rough voice smiled, "ha ha ha... Pei Ximian peiximian... Your boy is really promising to me!"


    "Ah, smelly shop owner! I said I would pay back the money tomorrow!"


    "Do you know Pei Ximian? That boy is very popular now. He is a star! Do you know the star? The next advertisement is the one of millions!"


    "Even if he is a cow, what should he do? Isn''t he still my son?! all the money he makes is my money!"

 Chapter 1267

    The man''s words were drunk and his words were unclear. No one heard him in his heart.


    ¡­


    "Ah, Pei Ximian is out!!!"


    "Sleep! Sleep! We love you!"


    "Sleep is so handsome!"


    "Sleep, sleep, come on!"


    "Don''t work too hard, have a good rest!"


    "Mian Mian wants to be happy with Shen Zong!"


    As soon as Pei Ximian got off the plane, the fans who picked up the plane outside the airport were already screaming with banners.


    The young people surrounded by bodyguards are wearing black coats with silver chains. They look very cool.


    Pei Ximian lowered his hat brim with his fingertips. The young man was wearing a mask and couldn''t see his face. He could only support the young man. When he inadvertently looked up, he glanced at each other''s deep long eyes.


    Pei Ximian''s expression seemed to be a little tired. His slender and thick curled eyelashes hung coldly, and his dark eyes were very dull.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the fans around to pick up the plane. The slender fingertips of the young man gently pressed against the pure black mask.


    Pei Ximian''s eyes were very cold, but his cold action suddenly made the fans scream in their hearts.


    So sexy!!


    The fans have bright eyes, cover their mouths and endure their inner joy.


    For a moment, the noisy environment of Nuo Da''s airport became much quieter.


    Just as the fans watched Pei Ximian leave the airport and get into the car with nostalgic eyes, suddenly a man rushed over.


    "Sleep, sleep!!!"


    The fans screamed, "sleep carefully -"


    Pei Ximian''s body suddenly gave a meal. The speed was so fast that even the bodyguard didn''t react.


    He took a step back and successfully avoided the middle-aged man who rushed over.


    The bodyguards also responded quickly and immediately reached out to clamp down on the middle-aged man in front of them.


    Tang Mu''s fingertips pushed his glasses, and his Phoenix eyes looked warily at the man in front of him.


    Shao Yong was caught before he could get close to Pei Ximian. Although he was caught, Shao Yong didn''t panic at all.


    In full view of the public, Shao Yong smiled at the young man with cold eyes, "it''s me, Mianmian, it''s dad!"


    The dark long eyes under the cap were endless cold and dark. The young man looked coldly at Shaoyong''s flattering face.


    People nearby were shocked when they heard Shaoyong''s words. What did he just say?


    Tang Mu''s eyes flickered slightly, and his remaining light looked at Pei Ximian''s expression.


    "After you left home, dad looked for you for a long time and finally found you! You are a big star now. Dad is really proud of you!"


    Shao Yongle smiled and said to the bodyguards around him, "let go, elder brothers. I''m not a bad man. I''m Pei Ximian''s father. Don''t believe you ask him?"


    The expressions on the bodyguards'' faces were cold, as if they hadn''t heard what Shaoyong said at all.


    Looking at the bodyguards who couldn''t let go, Shaoyong was worried. He quickly said to Pei Ximian, "Hey, Mianmian, please say something quickly! You don''t really want these people to hold your father and don''t let go?"


    "My father died a long time ago. Are you dead?" the cold young man in a cap looked at Shaoyong with sarcasm.


    Shao Yong''s face changed, "what are you talking about!"


    Good words can''t speak. Shaoyong''s face can''t hold. He wants to rush to beat Pei Ximian, but he is caught by the bodyguards around him.

 Chapter 1268

    Shao Yong, who couldn''t get rid of it, could only scold.


    "You heartless little rabbit, I raised you so big, did all that money go in vain?!"


    "You are promising! After the college entrance examination, you ran out of the house for me without saying a word. Now that you have become a big star and made money, you don''t want to recognize me, do you?"


    Shao Yong spat: "I told you there was no way!"


    "You''ve been my son all your life! You have to support me all your life!"


    Many onlookers have begun to record this scene with their mobile phones. Seeing that things are getting worse and worse, Tang Mu hurried and pulled Pei Ximian into the car.


    After putting Pei Ximian in the car, Tang Mu calmly looked at Shaoyong: "Sir, you said you were Pei Ximian''s father. Do you have any evidence?"


    "What the fuck evidence do you need? I raised him!" Shao yongnu scolded.


    Tang Mu: "since there is no evidence, I''ll wait until I find out about this matter. Please don''t make any more trouble until the conclusion is reached, otherwise it''s necessary for us to invite the police."


    Then Tang Mu got into the car.


    After the car left, Shao Yong stood there one by one.


    He glanced at the mobile phones around him who were taking pictures of himself. Suddenly, Shaoyong sat on the ground and cried like a bitch.


    "I really have a hard life! I managed to raise him. As a result, I left home without saying a word. Now I don''t recognize me as a father..."


    "Heartless white eyed wolf! Heartless..."


    "You must be reasonable! I''m really miserable. It''s all evil..."


    ¡­


    Inside the car, Tang Mu glanced at Shaoyong, who was still making trouble at the airport, and tightened his eyebrows.


    He turned his head and looked at Pei Ximian with cold eyes. Tang Mu calmly asked Pei Ximian, "what''s the matter with that man just now? Is he really your father?"


    Pei Ximian''s eyes scoffed: "I said my father died long ago."


    Tang Mu frowned: "then this man is lying and deliberately discrediting you?"


    "It''s not..."


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Pei Ximian who didn''t speak, Tang Mu was worried. He said, "if you don''t tell me the truth, how do you want me to solve this matter? Pei Ximian, I''m your agent, just like a lawyer. I can help you solve it only if you keep sincere to me."


    Pei Ximian took off his mask and sipped his lips. "He''s my stepfather."


    Tang Mu was stunned, "stepfather?"


    "Yes." his expression was cold.


    "What about your mother?"


    "Died three years ago."


    Tang Mu was stunned. He looked at the young man''s plain black eyes and sighed: "sorry."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Tang Mu sent Pei Ximian all the way back to Repulse Bay. Pei Ximian got off and came back. After opening the door, the villa was cold.


    Shen Wanqing is still at work and hasn''t come back.


    Pei Ximian changed his shoes and came in. He looked up and glanced at the clock hanging on the wall.


    2:30 p.m.


    It''s almost three hours before Shen Wanqing gets off work.


    Pei Ximian put the things in his hand on the table, and the mask with his fingertips was thrown into the dustbin at random.


    He walked up the stairs to his bedroom.


    The room was empty and silent.


    Pei Ximian''s body fell into a soft big bed. His crow feather color slender eyelashes hung coldly. His black eyes were dull and dark, looking coldly at the ceiling above his head.

 Chapter 1269

    The beautiful and delicate eyebrows and eyes of the young man have gradually begun to diffuse fatigue. The long eyelashes can''t stop shivering. Slowly, the eyes close and cover the pupils.


    The past in front of us gradually becomes dark, and consciousness gradually disappears and goes away, like drilling into an endless black hole.


    The moment he fell asleep, he seemed to go back to that time fifteen years ago.


    The repressed breath made him unable to breathe. The sharp sound of abuse and broken fragments echoed in his ears. The cry of women''s helpless begging pinched his neck like a pair of big hands.


    The veins in the forehead burst, and the dense beads of sweat flowed down the temples.


    Mom... Mom


    Get out of here... Don''t come back


    Asshole, let go... Let go of mom


    The young man''s dull, hoarse roar was like a wounded, poor and helpless cub. The white quilt was messy. His fingertips grabbed the quilt hard, his eyes closed tightly, and he couldn''t wake up.


    In a confused nightmare, Pei Ximian suddenly felt that he was held by a pair of warm hands, and the other party was carefully wiping beads of sweat for him.


    He gently smelled the faint milk fragrance on each other, mixed with a trace of sweetness.


    It was so reassuring for him.


    The tight nerves in his sleep seemed to be comforted. His fingers clutching the quilt suddenly loosened, and the whole person fell asleep.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the young man''s gradually relaxed eyebrows and sighed gently.


    The woman''s soft lip was close to his forehead, and a soft and gentle voice echoed in Pei Ximian''s ear.


    "Good, I''m here. No one can bully you."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After the trouble, Shao Yongle went home. He can guarantee that according to Pei Ximian''s current heat, he will be on the news tomorrow!


    Then he won''t believe that Pei Ximian, a little beast, won''t come and beg to support himself.


    After all, he is a public figure. If his image is destroyed, his job will be ruined!


    Indeed, as Shao Yong expected, one hour after the accident, Pei Ximian and Shao Yong were on the microblog hot search at the airport.


    Pei Ximian, who has quickly become popular within two years, has outstanding strength, excellent appearance, and has already announced his love without any scandal, is a rare treasure among people.


    He is not only Xueba, but also a powerful singer, but also a good hand in showing love, which makes people love and hate.


    Therefore, although Pei Ximian had Shaoyong, most of Pei Ximian''s fans maintained absolute rationality.


    [twist dust to return: believe in Mianmian! Things have not been hammered, so don''t discuss and guess out of thin air!]


    [dog licking specialist: either someone wants to do something to discredit our family, or that person is really Mianmian''s father. But I see that they have nothing in common. From the appearance alone, they have no father son relationship at all, so I believe what I insist on is true!]


    [May this growth depend on each other: I agree with the positive solution upstairs!]


    [feiheng, isn''t it miserable that he was cut off: looking at the man and bitch in the video, if I had such a father, I would certainly run away from home and fly alone. What kind of good father can such a father be? At first glance, this face is the face of alcoholism and domestic violence!]


    [play 9: his intention is too obvious. It''s obvious that he''s trying to make money! If he''s really Mianmian''s father, he''ll make trouble again after three years of Mianmian''s disappearance. Anyone with a little IQ can guess what it''s for.]

 Chapter 1270

    [the strongest little grapefruit doesn''t cry: I suddenly have a bold guess. The man who calls himself Mianmian Mian''s father said that Mian Mian left home three years ago. Should Mian Mian have finished the college entrance examination at that time? I remember that Mian Mian was admitted to Shangqing Jingda in the college entrance examination, but he didn''t go. Most of the reasons must be because of this home? What happened to him at home after Mianmian Mian''s college entrance examination Just run away?]


    [Xiao Zhang next door: Wow! Someone upstairs just said that this man looks like a domestic bully. Isn''t he really a domestic bully???]


    [Xiaojiang Xiaojiang: if this is true, I will really love to sleep. I can''t imagine what dark days our family had before sleeping.]


    Some black fans are also Commenting on the various loopholes under which black Pei sleeps, but as long as the black powder shows up a little, it will soon be drowned by the fans.


    So for now, there are few black fans and keyboard men who take this matter to heipei''s sleep.


    Shao Yong waited and waited for nearly three days. As a result, there was no movement at all.


    Shao Yong wondered, "this little beast has been here for three days. Why don''t you come to me? Does it really mean that this little beast doesn''t want to be in the entertainment industry?"


    After thinking hard for a while, Shaoyong still couldn''t understand. He couldn''t sit still at home and began to prepare to go out and look around.


    Is it difficult that no one in Chengdu knows about it?


    No way! At that time, so many people in the airport were recording videos with mobile phones. It''s impossible that no one knew online!


    Shao Yongcai closed the door. Suddenly, he heard an urgent sound. Shao Yong was frightened and trembled.


    Trembling, he received the key in his pocket and muttered, "the sound is so loud that my ears hurt. Looking at the sound is very close, is there any murderer near here? The sound is so dense that it sounds like there must be several police cars?"


    Just after muttering, Shao Yong turned around and the whole person suddenly froze.


    Is it¡ª¡ª


    No way, no one knows about that!


    The sound of the police car "Di Wu Di Wu" is getting closer and closer, and a blue and white police car headed by Shao Yong has stopped in front of him.


    Shao Yong looked at the police who quickly got off the police car like a confused fool.


    When Shaoyong looked at the police holding a pistol at him, Shaoyong''s legs softened with fear.


    Shao Yong''s mind was blank. He cried for mercy with a sad face: "police officers, police officers, i... i... what have I done? You want to catch me? I''m a good citizen who always abides by the law! Police officer, what''s the misunderstanding about one of these things? Let''s put down the gun and say it well, OK?"


    One of the middle-aged police officers with a steady look came over. He held a pistol in his hand and said, "don''t move, put your hands up!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll lift it!" Shaoyong nodded quickly.


    The middle-aged police officer gave a look to the policeman who stretched out his hand. The policeman behind him immediately put away the pistol and came over with a pair of handcuffs.


    Shao Yong''s hands were being handcuffed by the police. At the moment of looking at the handcuffs, Shao Yong collapsed.


    "No, officer, there must be some misunderstanding. I didn''t commit a crime and I didn''t kill or kill. Why did you catch me?"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged police officer gave Shao Yong a cold look. He said coldly, "no crime, no murder? Hum! I ask you, do you recognize Pei Xiaoyuan?"

 Chapter 1271

    Shao Yong''s face stiffened when he heard the speech. "Yes, it''s my dead wife."


    Shao Yong''s heart was relieved. It was because of this. He thought


    "That''s good!"


    Shao Yonglian hurriedly said, "officer, I''m wronged! Pei Xiaoyuan''s death has nothing to do with me! She committed suicide! Besides, she''s my wife. How can I kill her like a beast?!"


    "Didn''t kill her, what about domestic violence?" the middle-aged police officer asked coldly.


    Shao Yong changed his look, and then immediately said innocently, "officer, I don''t! Although I drink a little hard, I can''t do such a thing as domestic violence!"


    "Bah! Now you have to argue with me!" the middle-aged police officer felt cold when he looked at Shaoyong''s decadent face full of beard, "Although it has been three years since this incident, the evidence is difficult to collect, but the police are not for nothing! Now the evidence is conclusive. You Shao Yong and Pei Xiaoyuan have been bullied and abused by you for 12 years since they married you as a second marriage, and her six-year-old son has been beaten up by you since childhood! Although Pei Xiaoyuan did commit suicide, her suicide is different from you Can''t get rid of the relationship! We police have the obligation to arrest you just because of the domestic violence against two people for 12 years! "


    Shao Yong''s face was deathly gray.


    He never thought that he thought he could get a promotion, get rich and enjoy happiness this time, but he didn''t think that instead of getting the money, he folded himself in prison.


    This seat is estimated to take several years.


    But Shao Yong is wrong. It won''t be several years. With Shen Wanqing, she can make Shao Yong sit through the bottom of the prison and can''t get out.


    The police conducted an in-depth investigation and found that Shao Yong raped a girl who came home from school one night at the end of May the year before last, killing and throwing her body into the river.


    This time, Shao Yong completely folded in.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In recent days, the controversy on the Internet has gradually become great. After all, it has been three days. Sinovel''s official microblog has not replied yet. Is it true?


    Just when the public reacted fiercely, Huarui''s official microblog released a new microblog.


    Official microblog V of Sinovel group: as shown in the picture, the police are already involved in the investigation and waiting for the final result. [Photo]


    Below is a picture.


    The content inside is very clear. Shao Yong is indeed Pei Ximian''s father, but he is his stepfather. Shao Yong likes drinking and has a tendency of domestic violence after drinking. Pei Ximian and Pei Ximian''s mother spent 12 years under Shao Yong''s beatings. Now the evidence is conclusive. The police have been involved in the investigation and further notice is waiting for the police''s notice.


    After reading the official explanation, the fans were relieved. They said that although their sleep was a little cold at ordinary times, it was absolutely impossible.


    [see you after dawn: I can''t imagine what it would be like to live in darkness for twelve years.]


    [see you later: it hurts to think about it! Twelve years, that is to say, Mianmian began to be beaten by her stepfather when she was six years old. How young Mian was at that time! How painful and desperate it should be when she was beaten!]


    [the last tenderness: woo woo, the best sleep in the world!]


    [you are beyond the reach of the stars: such scum has no need to live at all! The most annoying thing in this life is domestic violence men! Sisters, listen to me, if you find that your husband has the tendency of domestic violence, no matter what face or money, as long as it is domestic violence, you must divorce quickly! Otherwise you and your children can only suffer!]

 Chapter 1272

    Many people scolded Shaoyong for being scum and brute on the Internet. Shaoyong raped a junior high school girl and killed, dumped her body and sank into the river after rape. Neither the official nor the police disclosed it. But for the majority of netizens, there is no news in the world that they don''t know.


    Shaoyong''s rape was exposed, and there was a lot of abuse on the Internet. It can be said that Shaoyong is well known now.


    Seeing that the matter was successfully solved, Tang Mu wiped his sweat and finally put down the big stone in his heart.


    He pushed his glasses through the transparent glass window and looked at Shen Wanqing, who was working hard in the office. He silently shook his head and praised him.


    President Shen deserves to be president Shen! The key evidence of the old case three years ago was easily found by her.


    At this moment, Tang Mu envies Pei Ximian. Having such a beautiful, strong and spoiled girlfriend is simply the peak winner of life!


    But Pei Ximian''s current situation is not very good.


    After returning from the airport that day, Pei Ximian caught a cold and had a high fever. He had been lying in bed for the past three days. Now he was half better. Shen Wanqing was relieved to leave Qianshui Bay and return to the company to process documents.


    "Didi -"


    The cell phone ringing on the side rang. Shen Wanqing picked up his cell phone and connected the phone: "hello?"


    There was a silence. Shen Wanqing took away his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. it was Pei Ximian.


    Shen Wanqing continued to put his mobile phone in his ear and asked, "Mian Mian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "... at work?" the young man seems to be very hoarse because he hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Well," she added, nodding her head lightly, "I''ll be back soon."


    Although the youth''s voice is hoarse, the tone is still light, "no... Qingqing can stay in the company to deal with the documents. I''m all right now. Qingqing can rest assured."


    Shen Wanqing frowned slightly. Before she spoke, she suddenly heard the knocking sound of the table from her mobile phone, mixed with the pain and forbearance of the youth.


    Listen, Shen Wanqing was stunned. She quickly said, "Pei Ximian? Hello? Pei Ximian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Doodle doodle -"


    But there has been a busy tone from the mobile phone.


    Shen Wanqing quickly stood up, and the documents in her hand had long been thrown aside by her.


    When she went out of the office door, she just saw Tang Mu and assistant Lin beside him. Shen Wanqing stopped and said to assistant Lin, "assistant Lin, something happened in Repulse Bay. I''ll go back first. As for the documents on the desk, I''ll call you when I''m finished and you''ll send them back."


    Assistant Lin nodded and said calmly, "yes, President Shen, I know."


    Looking at the woman''s back, Tang Mu tut tut said, "something happened in Repulse Bay... I think something happened to Pei Ximian!"


    Assistant Lin pushed his glasses coldly with his fingertips and said coldly, "Mr. Shen, you''d better be less funny."


    "OK, OK, I know." looking at the ruthless assistant Lin, Tang Mu shrugged helplessly, but it didn''t look like he knew.


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing drove back to Repulse Bay quickly.


    Pei Ximian''s voice was not seen in the living room. It should be in the bedroom.


    Shen Wanqing went upstairs to the bedroom and found that the other party was already pale in bed.


    "What''s going on? Did you knock it somewhere?"

 Chapter 1273

    Shen Wanqing came and sat by Pei Xi''s bed.


    As she spoke, she reached out and touched the young man''s forehead. It was not very hot.


    Pei Ximian lay weakly on the bed, with a delicate and beautiful face pale. The eyelashes hang aimlessly, and the thin and beautiful lips are also very pale, without a trace of blood color.


    His Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and his voice began slowly: "I''m fine, but I accidentally knocked on the table when I went downstairs to pour water."


    "... maybe it''s because I''m ill. My body has become delicate. I can''t bear the pain." the young man laughed at himself slowly with a hoarse voice.


    Listening to the young man''s self mockery, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Without saying a word, she patted Pei Ximian on the cheek. "It''s delicate. It''s all my pet."


    The pale and emaciated cheeks are patted by women. The strength is not heavy. It''s just a meaning.


    Pei Ximian couldn''t help smiling, and the pale corners of his lips were blooming with a shallow smile.


    He leaned over and rubbed his cheek against the woman''s delicate palm, "yes... Everything is because of my sister..."


    "Mian Mian, I really love my sister so much that I can''t extricate myself."


    The young man''s tone was a little sorry: "unfortunately, he didn''t get well with his cold now. If he wasn''t worried about infecting his sister, Mianmian would thank her."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing hissed softly and pinched Pei Ximian''s cheek: "don''t say these coquettish words to me. Look at your weak body now. Be careful that I won''t want you at that time!"


    Pei Ximian smiled gently. His beautiful black eyes were gentle. He said, "my sister won''t."


    "Lie down and have a good rest. I''ll cook for you. After dinner, take medicine and rest for one night, you''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Shen Wanqing rubbed the young man''s soft black hair and left.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Pei Ximian accompanied Shen Wanqing to sit on the sofa and watch TV.


    The young man on his side hugged her waist and leaned on her shoulder. Pei Ximian''s eyes flashed coldly from the TV. He suddenly remembered the news he saw on the microblog after waking up today. Pei Ximian''s eyes were slightly dark.


    Pei Ximian slightly sipped his lips and whispered, "Qingqing, thank you."


    "Huh?"


    Shen Wanqing stared intently at the big ears on TV. He hadn''t reflected what Pei Ximian meant a second ago.


    When Shen Wanqing reacted one second later, she replied coldly, "nothing."


    "... how did you collect the evidence?" Pei Ximian held Shen Wanqing like a soft doll.


    He always wanted to collect evidence to avenge his mother, but the time was too long.


    In the past, there was no mobile phone, so the process of Shaoyong''s domestic violence could not be recorded and sent to the police as evidence. Although the body will be injured to varying degrees every time, there is no money at home and you can''t go to the hospital to issue a certificate.


    Later, after the college entrance examination three years ago, his mother committed suicide. At that time, his mood collapsed and he missed the best time to look for evidence.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were watching TV, but he raised his hand and rubbed Pei Ximian''s hair. The action was so soft and reassuring that Pei Ximian''s uneasy heart settled down.


    "Some improper means have been taken. Don''t care about the process. Just care about the result."


    What happened three years ago was really not easy to check, and all the evidence disappeared with time. Moreover, Shao Yong is not a fool. He can''t commit domestic violence in front of the neighbors in the community. At most, it''s the noise in the middle of the night to let the neighbors know.

 Chapter 1274

    Although it''s not easy to check, Shen Wanqing has 748 plug-in, so everything seems very simple.


    748 has the data information of everyone in this plane. Just go back to the past and record all those pictures.


    ... just a little points.


    And 748 held the 100000 points and smiled like a fat man with 500 kilograms.


    Ha ha ha!! Earned a lot!!


    Pei Ximian held Shen Wanqing, his cheek buried in the woman''s neck nest, smelling the familiar sweet milk smell of the other party.


    He was silent, and Shen Wanqing didn''t speak.


    The laughter of Tutu in the TV gradually came, and the shallow water bay of Nuo Da was very quiet.


    The sun is also close to the boundary. The afterglow of the sunset is like the morning glow of burning clouds, with the sun gradually sprinkling on the ground through the French window.


    Suddenly, Pei Ximian''s low dumb mouth broke the silence.


    "... I know, she pinched the time very accurately. She took sleeping pills to commit suicide when I finished the last exam..."


    "Mingming said the day before yesterday that I was admitted to a good university. She divorced Shaoyong and followed me."


    "Over the years, she has been very painful and regretted that she saw the wrong person, regretted that she didn''t see the inferior side of Shaoyong at the beginning, and regretted suffering with me. But she can''t leave because she wants to take care of me."


    "In fact, her health has always been bad. Thanks to Shao Yong, her body has left many old problems, many of which are the root causes of the disease left after being beaten by Shaoyong at that time because she was not treated in time."


    "The only thing she can''t rest assured of is me, so watching me go to college is the only hope to support her."


    "She''s really cruel... When I thought I could take her out of the house with joy, I saw her silent body."


    Pei Ximian''s voice became hoarse, with a strong cry. Shen Wanqing could feel the cold touch flowing through her neck. She knew what it was, but she didn''t say anything.


    "She is telling me with her body that this family can''t stay for a moment. She wants me to run quickly and never look back, otherwise she will hate me and blame me."


    Shen Wanqing pursed her lips. She didn''t say anything, but her fingers were firmly clasped with each other.


    What has happened and has passed can''t be changed. They can only sigh. You can be sad, but you must look forward and never close yourself there.


    He had been depressed for too long. After twelve years of dark life, when he thought his life would usher in light, life gave him a slap and told him that it was just his delusion.


    "Cry out and cry out your grievances and sadness. After crying, nothing will happen." Shen Wanqing held his hand and gently opened his mouth.


    The young man''s repressed and hoarse cry sounded in his ears. He held Shen Wanqing helplessly like a homeless poor child, as if the person in front of him was his only hope to survive in the world.


    Chest convulsions are uncomfortable, like knife cutting. Obviously, it''s painful and uncomfortable, but when Pei Ximian opened his tearful eyes and looked at his women in front of him, Pei Ximian felt that it didn''t seem so painful.


    Pei Ximian knows that the woman in front of him is all he yearns for in his future life.


    The first half of his life was full of thorns, and every step was full of suffering.


    He didn''t understand before, but now Pei Ximian knows. Perhaps because he was too happy in the second half of his life, he would press all the hardships of his life before him.

 Chapter 1275

    ¡­


    ¡­


    Pei Ximian after marriage kept a low profile and rarely appeared on the screen, but a new song will come out from time to time. Every time a new song appears without a little precaution, it really surprises fans.


    Just like this time, Pei Ximian, who has never participated in any variety show, even participated in this "slowly close to you".


    When you slowly approached your official microblog Aite, Pei Ximian and Shen Wanqing, all netizens were shocked.


    This variety show mainly records the daily life of couples at home.


    The program group invited four couples. In addition to Shen Wanqing and Pei Ximian, among the other three couples, one is an old drama actor in the performing arts circle, one is a new actor, and the other is a sportsman and pianist. But most of the fans came for Shen Wanqing and Pei Ximian.


    The morning before the program was recorded, Shen Wanqing and Pei Ximian were still sleeping, and the door bell had sounded at the door of qianshuiwan villa.


    Shen Wanqing just woke up thirsty. She went downstairs and poured a glass of water to the door.


    At first, Shen Wanqing was still confused. When she opened the door and saw the staff holding the camera to herself, she blinked blankly.


    Then he took another look at the cameras and machines behind the staff. Shen Wanqing thought for a moment, and then remembered that there really seemed to be a variety show to be recorded. It seemed that it began today.


    "Is it the staff member of slowly approaching you?" Shen Wanqing asked hesitantly with the water cup in his hand.


    The big brother of the staff carrying the camera nodded, "yes, we are the staff of the variety show slowly close to you. Now we are ready to install the camera to record the program."


    The staff at the door were still very nervous. After all, what stood in front of them was not an ordinary woman, but Shen Wanqing, a famous big man in the financial circle and the president of Huarui group.


    The place where they are now is the always mysterious Repulse Bay, the residence of the president of Sinovel group. If they hadn''t taken the opportunity of recording the program, they might never have seen such a luxurious and beautiful villa.


    Shen Wanqing drank water. "All right, come in. You install cameras. I won''t disturb you."


    She gave way and turned away.


    In fact, since entering the door, the camera brother carrying the camera has already turned on the camera, so in other words, the live broadcast of the pilot film of program recording has already begun.


    It''s about 8:00 a.m. and it''s almost 9:00 a.m. there are not many people in the live broadcasting room, only thousands of people.


    At first, they all lay inside as Zombie powder. Until Shen Wanqing appeared, the live studio seemed to throw a deep-water bomb in, which suddenly aroused waves.


    [the mountain and sea are not flat: ah, my God! It''s Qingqing!]


    [classmate Zhu: at the moment of seeing the staff, Qingqing''s silly little eyes are too cute!]


    [blank color: quietly Mimi said, I secretly saw Qingqing''s little strawberry hidden under the collar.]


    [Liang Mu Dongliu: hahaha, look at the red strawberry. It should be left last night?]


    [Tang poetry and Song Ci: qwq people''s sleep? I haven''t seen sleep for a long time. I really miss the beauty of the immortal sleeping.]


    [grandma is tired: I think I''m still sleeping. I look like I''ve just woke up.]

 Chapter 1276

    [destroy the withered and decadent: (suck away) that means we may see the sleeping face!!! My God, it''s so happy! I love this program!]


    [fat kneading acridine: what happiness is there? People are clean, but they can see it every day (crying)]


    [what''s your nickname: Mr. Shen''s face is too high after waking up! There is no edema on his face, he is thin, and his skin looks super good!! he is tender and seems to be able to pinch out water.]


    [Tao Ji Haohao 7: Both husband and wife look like immortals. Isn''t that recognized qwq, I''m looking forward to their baby now. It''s definitely more lovely than your mother''s love!!]


    Shen Wanqing didn''t think so much. She casually glanced at the camera of her eldest brother Kang.


    Guess some, but don''t panic. She''s dressed well anyway.


    It takes some time to install the camera, and Shen Wanqing will install it wherever they like.


    After the staff came in, Shen Wanqing picked up a small camera handed over by the staff and went upstairs.


    While she was playing hatchet, she thought about what the staff had just said when they handed her the small camera.


    Is it live?


    Shen Wanqing suddenly turned the camera around. Netizens in the live studio looked at the woman in front of the camera and subconsciously breathed.


    Mom, this shot is too close?!


    Close viewing, the skin is really good to explode! There is no acne defect. It''s really enviable.


    The light brown pupil looks good! The eyes are too gentle!


    Shen Wanqing lazily picked the tip of her eyebrows. She glanced at the camera lightly, "this is a live broadcast, isn''t it? Does anyone see it?"


    The barrage flashed wildly ''yes!!! We''ve always been there! "


    However, it''s a pity that Shen Wanqing can''t see the barrage in the live broadcasting room. He can only go to aimang app.


    The pilot film is broadcast live, but it will be recorded and edited in the next half a month.


    Today, this can only be regarded as the pilot film after the start of the program, as a gag before the broadcast.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care if anyone was watching. She walked all the way back to her room with a small camera in her hand.


    The people in the live studio are going crazy. It''s obviously a death scene, but why don''t they die at all on Shen Wanqing!! I didn''t even see the shadow of a double chin. It''s really enviable!


    After returning to the room, Shen Wanqing put the camera aside. He could see part of the decoration in the bedroom, which was very clean, tidy and warm.


    [out of context: ah, what do I see?! at the moment when the camera just flashed, I saw a figure in bed!! that person must be asleep!]


    [just Yibu: qwq kneel down and beg the camera to face the bed! Want to see the sleeping face! A person who is usually so cold must look good when he falls asleep!!]


    [my heart is full: stop talking. Qingqing can''t see our barrage. It''s so sad.]


    [call me egg: I can only see one corner of the bed. It really makes me itch at the bottom of my heart!]


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care so much. She took a look at the direction of the lens and confirmed that this direction would not expose the bed. Then she turned and left safely.


    She stretched out and went back to bed to sleep again.

 Chapter 1277

    Just after climbing into bed, Shen Wanqing''s waist was swept by the slender arm of the young man.


    Pei Ximian gathered the woman''s thin and soft body. He unconsciously rubbed each other''s cheeks, with a low voice, "where''s your sister?"


    Shen Wanqing, who was held by Pei Ximian, naturally found a comfortable place to lie down. She hacked and slowly replied: "I woke up thirsty. I just met the staff of the program team and opened a door for them."


    Hearing the speech, the young man in front of him looked up very confused. His dark eyes looked wet with dense water mist after waking up. Especially when the scattered black hair in front of the forehead vaguely covers the eyebrows and eyes, it looks very clever.


    Pei Ximian seemed to have forgotten and said blankly, "program group?"


    "Well, the variety show group of" get close to you slowly. "Shen Wanqing hit a hack again, which seemed really sleepy.


    Pei Ximian was stunned for a while and finally remembered that he had indeed promised Tang Mu to participate in a variety show.


    "What are they doing here?"


    "It''s like installing a camera." Shen Wanqing leaned against Pei Ximian''s arms, closed his eyes and replied vaguely.


    Looking at the sleepy Shen Wanqing, Pei Ximian was not talking. He didn''t care much about the so-called variety show.


    Tang Mu told them that the program was a recording of their daily life. As long as they pay attention to their words and deeds, it doesn''t matter if they don''t have anything to watch or explode.


    In fact, this program is equivalent to taking a holiday for Shen Wanqing and Pei Ximian, blatantly taking public funds to rest at home.


    Pei Ximian bowed his head and kissed Shen Wanqing''s forehead. Then he continued to sleep with Shen Wanqing in his arms.


    The people in the studio blew up.


    Although they can''t see what''s going on in bed, they can hear each other!!


    The moment Pei Ximian''s voice came out, the whole live studio screamed wildly.


    [brown bear: ah, the charming husky subwoofer after waking up in the morning is too sexy!]


    [Wang Pangpang: just one sentence, I already feel that my ears are going to be pregnant. Qingqing is still held in her arms by Mian Mian, leaning against her ear and saying, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    [riding a bull through the red light: my God, Mianmian is too soft!!! Is this still our cold and expressionless Mianmian?]


    [shoot you in the heart: ah, ah, ah, that sound, my sister killed me!]


    [356: No, I''ll knock! Sister brother love is too sweet! External wolf dog, internal milk dog, I''m dead!]


    [Qingfeng Huayu: because of Qingqing and Mian, I began to believe in love again!]


    [Xiao Zhang: No, I also want to be inspired to find a little milk dog to fall in love!]


    [cast moonlight on Jiang: Walter, what''s the matter with these two people? Are they going to continue to sleep?]


    [little rock candy: looking at the quiet atmosphere, it''s right to sleep!]


    [warm spring flowers bloom: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    [Mao Damao: laugh to death! Now the number of people in the live broadcasting room has increased from thousands to more than 500000. More than 500000 fans in the live broadcasting room stay in the live broadcasting room early in the morning and watch others sleep. Ha ha ha ha ha no, you make me laugh.]

 Chapter 1278

    But Pei Ximian didn''t sleep long. He got up about half an hour later.


    The young man slowly got up from the bed, his movements were very light, and his sight also fell on the woman on the bed. He seemed to be worried that his movements would wake up each other.


    After slowly getting out of bed, Pei Ximian reached for the quilt to cover Shen Wanqing. He turned and went into the bathroom.


    The people who had been squatting in the live broadcasting room looked at the black figure passing in front of them and were full of energy.


    The figure who just walked past didn''t come out of their expectation. It should be Pei Ximian!!


    Pei Ximian didn''t notice that Shen Wanqing put the camera in the room. After washing and coming out of the bathroom, he inadvertently turned around and saw the small camera on the table.


    The slender body of the young man gave a slight pause. He remembered that there were staff downstairs installing cameras. Was this taken by the staff?


    Pei Ximian glanced faintly at Shen Wanqing on the bed, and then picked up the small camera on the table.


    Everyone in the live broadcasting room breathed.


    This... This perspective is too close!!


    The young man had just finished washing. The black hair in front of his forehead was still wet because of washing his face, and the tip of his hair was soaked in water and put on his forehead.


    Looking closer, the skin is super good. The young people''s eyelashes are very thick and slender, like a PU fan. From their perspective, they can clearly see the young people''s clear eyelashes, as if they can still hear their breathing.


    Pei Ximian didn''t know that the camera was on live at the moment, and there were so many people staring at him.


    He went out of the bedroom and closed the door slowly as he left.


    Walking in the corridor, Pei Ximian''s vision dropped slightly and glanced coldly at the camera in his hand, as if looking at something.


    The people in the studio screamed wildly.


    [only waves left after the rain: ah, brother, look at me!! I''m dead!!]


    [don''t be attracted to me any more: take a breath of immortality. This appearance really kills me! How can there be such a good-looking man in the world! Mine!]


    [Qi Qi Duo: I cried. When I just went out, I fell asleep and subconsciously closed the door a lot lighter. I really loved it.]


    [protect our princess Yaoyao: boys, learn more! That''s the details we girls want! Don''t say how much money you want, just care about us. Girls are really easy to be satisfied!]


    [looking for my tie Hanhan: as a detail controller, I can''t extricate myself from the little details I sleep every time.]


    [Luo Wushen: looking at Mian Mian''s simple appearance, he should not know that it is being broadcast live at the moment.]


    [zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz


    [Bluebird flying fish: haha, haha, I him? If you want to laugh to death, just say more upstairs if you can talk!]


    Pei Ximian went down the stairs and just saw the staff of the program team who had installed the camera and was ready to leave. He came down and asked a staff member around him, "where is this camera?"


    The staff who was accosted by Pei Ximian was flattered. He subconsciously looked at the small camera in Pei Ximian''s hand. The staff were stunned.


    Staff member: "there is no need to install this. Mr. Pei, you can hold the live broadcast. When the program officially starts recording tomorrow, the camera installed at home will be turned on, and the small camera program group will also recycle it."

 Chapter 1279

    Pei Ximian was a little surprised at the speech. "Live broadcast?"


    "Yes." the staff member nodded, and then he looked at Pei Ximian in surprise and said, "Mr. Pei, don''t you know that the camera in your hand has started live broadcasting at the moment?"


    Pei Ximian was silent: "...."


    The barrage laughed crazy.


    [Mian Mian is a little cute: ha ha ha ha ha, he knows a ghost! Mian Mian is a hidden simplicity.]


    [washing dishes CP: Although I can''t see the expression of sleep at the moment, I bet it must be speechless.]


    [black cat who can drive a police car: don''t panic. Although it''s a variety of death angles, you absolutely don''t die! I cut more than a dozen pictures, looked at them several times, and all of them cried me.]


    When the staff left, Pei Ximian looked at the small camera in his hand.


    "It''s already live?"


    [what kind of poet are you: Mom, this look cools my back.]


    [it''s sunny and rainy: qwq I''m used to watching Mian Mian and Qingqing together. I forget that Mian Mian is a cold wolf dog.]


    [please don''t harmonize my ID: my brother''s eyes are great, and my sister loves me.]


    [a little Youth League: ah ah! My brother is killing me! Please face me!! I''m dying!!]


    [blue sky: it''s so cold when facing us qwq, so sad...]


    [want to grow up together: sleep is so handsome!!!]


    Pei Ximian tutted until the camera was broadcast live. He put the camera on the table.


    The camera lens is facing the scenery outside the landing window. The sun this morning is very good and the scenery is very beautiful.


    Pei Ximian''s cold voice immediately came: "there''s nothing to live, please enjoy the scenery of our yard."


    People in the live studio:????


    Walter Falk, fuck!!


    Pei Ximian looked up at the clock on the wall. It was almost ten thirty.


    He came to the kitchen, reached for a Pink Bib and tied it around his waist naturally.


    The people in the live broadcasting room were really hung there by Pei Ximian. They looked at the beautiful spring in the mobile phone and were silent.


    If they could sit face-to-face at the moment, their eyes would be speechless.


    The director who always paid attention to the live broadcast of four groups of star family pilot films nodded with satisfaction after watching the live broadcast of the other three groups of families. Later, the director switched the live video to Pei Ximian.


    When the director looked at the beautiful spring in his mobile phone, he was stunned. He waited for a few seconds to make sure he was right.


    The director was stunned.


    He asked the staff around him, "what''s going on? Where are Pei Ximian and President Shen? Shouldn''t they be broadcasting live at this time? Why is there no one?"


    The staff next to him was helpless. "President Shen was sleeping. As for Pei Ximian, he probably didn''t want to live broadcast, so he directly aimed the lens at the outside scenery."


    The director blew up, but he didn''t have time to get angry. The staff nearby hurriedly said, "but it doesn''t matter, as long as there is heat. Look at the director, the number of people in their live studio is about to exceed one million! The number of the other three groups is estimated to be less than 800000?"


    Listening to the staff, the director''s anger just about to rise deflated like a balloon.


    The director''s eyes sparkled, "really!?"

 Chapter 1280

    He couldn''t wait to see the data handed over by the staff. Looking at the number of live rooms above, the director smiled happily in an instant.


    The simple smile was like a simple and simple Han batch. The staff couldn''t bear to see it.


    The director who laughs like this looks so pathetic.


    The director''s smiling eyes narrowed. He happily held his mobile phone and thought it was right to invite Pei Ximian and Shen Wanqing to come to the program. The flow of the couple is too high!


    The staff on one side hesitated and asked, "the director, do we have to contact Pei Ximian for another live broadcast?"


    Hearing the speech, the director''s face changed immediately. He glared at the staff in displeasure, "change, change, what do you want to change! How can people live the live broadcast comfortably? Don''t point fingers there. It''s really annoying!"


    Angry staff:


    Yes, eight, excuse me.


    ¡­


    After Pei Ximian made breakfast, he went upstairs and called Shen Wanqing to get up.


    The young man gently kissed the woman''s forehead. He gently touched each other''s forehead and said slowly in a gentle voice: "get up, breakfast is ready."


    The other party closed his eyes, snorted, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Looking at the woman''s action, the young man narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was something thoughtful in his dark eyes.


    The slender body of the young man turned over against the woman. Pei Ximian had a shallow smile at the bottom of his eyes. He affectionately touched Shen Wanqing, "sister... Get up, eat breakfast and don''t sleep in."


    "Sister, get up and have some?"


    "Sister, be good. We''ll go to bed after eating."


    "Okay, wife ~"


    "Get up ~ or I''ll bring breakfast? Shall we have some? We can''t do without breakfast. Our body will be unbearable."


    The young man''s soft voice is like a sticky kitten rubbing against the master''s coquetry, which makes people''s bones soft.


    "Wife, okay ~"


    "Sister, wife, Qingqing, my good baby, shall we get up?"


    If the picture of young people acting like spoilers falls into the eyes of the people in the live broadcasting room at the moment, we can imagine how the live broadcasting room will fry.


    Shen Wanqing woke up tortured by Pei Ximian. She reluctantly opened her eyes.


    The woman narrowed her eyes slightly. She stretched out her hand lazily and hooked the neck of the young man in front of her. She muttered discontentedly, "grinding goblin."


    Hearing the speech, Pei Ximian smiled low. He stretched out his arm to naturally hold the woman''s whole petite body, and the other party''s petite body was fully held in his arms, which was like holding a baby.


    He looked down at the sleepy woman in his arms, with a low voice and a smile: "well, the goblin is waiting for you to wash your face now."


    Pei Ximian walks into the bathroom with Shen Wanqing in his arms. He puts each other on the washstand.


    The water cup is filled with water, the toothbrush is squeezed with toothpaste, and he does everything himself. Even brushing his teeth, he brushes Shen Wanqing again. In that way, Shen Wanqing seems to be a loser who can''t take care of himself.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t bother to interrupt his cultivation mode of the old man''s sudden interest. She didn''t bother to move anyway.


    After brushing his teeth, Pei Ximian put down his glass, took the woman''s cheek in front of him and kissed it.


    The tip of the young man''s tongue licked the crimson lip, which was very moist. His narrow dark eyes narrowed slightly, and his sight was filled with a smile.

 Chapter 1281

    "It''s really sweet milk. Does Qingqing like the taste of this toothpaste?"


    Shen Wanqing lazily hacked, "it''s not bad. I like it very much."


    The grinding goblin came up vaguely, her thin lips touched her earlobe, and asked in a dumb low voice, "where''s the brother''s kiss?"


    The smell of the other party and its good smell. The clear smell mixed with the smell of Milk Shower Gel smells very sweet. It''s so sweet that people''s hormones are ready to stir, let alone the young people in the early morning.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked at the ambiguous and provocative young man in front of her and impolitely squeezed each other''s cheeks. "Go away! If you don''t work, solve it yourself. Don''t leave me early in the morning!"


    It''s like she was the one who wasn''t human last night!


    Pei Ximian lowered his long eyelashes in disappointment and sighed.


    "Well, I was wrong."


    He washed the towel with water, and then leaned over to curry favor: "sister, I''ll wait on you to wash your face ~"


    Peeping silently, 748 tut tut shook his head.


    flatterer.


    Lick until the last one has nothing.


    How coquettish!


    Finally, Pei Ximian went downstairs to have breakfast with Shen Wanqing in his arms. At last, the people in the live broadcasting room were full of tears, and finally there was a sound. For so long, they almost doubted whether they were stuck on the screen.


    Holding Shen Wanqing on the chair, Pei Ximian brought the prepared breakfast, "Qingqing, have breakfast."


    Shen Wanqing took a steamed stuffed bun and nibbled, "is this the steamed stuffed bun you wrapped yesterday?"


    "HMM." Pei Ximian put the bowl in front of Shen Wanqing, sat down and said, "eat the noodles first, and the soup will dry later."


    "Well... Ok..."


    Shen Wanqing solved the steamed stuffed bun in three or five mouths. Pei Ximian opened a can of wangzi milk and put it in her hand. Shen Wanqing took a drink.


    Later, Shen Wanqing licked the corners of his mouth with satisfaction.


    She took a mouthful of noodles, brightened her eyes, and fed Pei Ximian, "the noodles under today are so delicious!"


    Pei Ximian doesn''t like noodles, but he eats them every time when Shen Wanqing feeds them.


    Pei Ximian chewed the noodles in his mouth and nodded: "it seems that it is really very good."


    "That''s, it doesn''t depend on who did it!" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrow.


    Hearing the speech, Pei Ximian couldn''t help laughing. He wiped the oil stains on the corners of the woman''s lips with his fingertips, and his voice was light and gentle: "my sister can really praise people, so that my brother wants to kiss."


    With that, Pei Ximian supported the table with his palm, and his slender body stood in front of the table. He leaned over and kissed the woman''s lip, "it''s really delicious."


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him, but the other party consciously sat back and said, "this is a reward."


    Shen Wanqing went straight out of sight and just buried himself in breakfast.


    The people in the live broadcast room listened to the conversation between the two and blew it up directly.


    [dark: I''m GIAO! What did I hear!!!]


    [taste of saury: my God! Is such a sticky sleep really the sleep we just saw?]


    [chicken feet with coke: qwq it''s too sweet! I can make up my brain in the picture of two people sitting together. Knock it sweet!]


    [mist and thick clouds worry about the eternal day: trying to take advantage of Qingqing''s sleep is too lovely!]


    [I want you to: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 1282

    After breakfast, Shen Wanqing felt his stomach contentedly. She drank wangzi''s milk in her hand and suddenly saw the camera placed aside. She hesitated for a while and said, "Hey, didn''t I put the camera in the room? How did I take it out?"


    "At first I didn''t know what it was, so I took it out and asked the staff." Pei Ximian turned his head and glanced at the small camera on the table indifferently.


    Shen Wanqing: "this... Seems to be live?"


    "Yes."


    "Poof -"


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing, "so you just hang them here to see the scenery?"


    Pei Ximian glanced casually. "There should be no people in the live studio. Even if there are people, we can''t see them. Besides, the scenery is very good. They must like it very much."


    Hearing the speech, they nodded silently with tears: Well, I like it very much! They did not feel wronged or threatened.


    ¡­


    The program has not been broadcast yet, because the pilot film "slowly close to you" has become popular.


    With a variety show every week, people found that Shen Wanqing and Pei Ximian were really too Buddhist in front of the camera.


    The other four groups of couples, the middle-aged couple, because of their age, are very insipid in the Buddhist system, which is very real. Each of the other three groups has its own point of view, but they generally skip directly and roughly to see Shen Wanqing and Pei Ximian.


    Although their daily life is basically flat and no different from others, their interaction is really sweet!


    It doesn''t seem to be deliberately displayed, especially Pei Ximian''s milk! It''s really shameful to milk in front of Shen Wanqing. If Shen Wanqing is not here, Pei Ximian will quickly become cold and unwilling to give them a smile.


    Although it''s very exciting, this sugar knock makes people lose their teeth.


    [tenderness for you: qwq today, I''m so handsome to deal with documents in my study!]


    [piggy: ah, Qingqing a burst!]


    [account cancelled: little milk dog! Little milk dog is coming!]


    [i9xxxx: fuck! Hug your waist! Start acting like a spoiled girl again! I''m dead!]


    [Yan Xuan: it''s amazing! I finally understand why the emperors in ancient times ignored the government and indulged in beauty. If such a goblin haunted me all day, what class would I go to! Go to him!!!]


    [souwaite: Qingqing, don''t get used to him, give it to me! Let him understand the dangers of this society!]


    [Mitsuki Jun: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I gave him the bottle!]


    [Nah, Nanami: Pooh, sleep is terrible.]


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As for Shen Kexin, she contacted Yunze a year later.


    The rich woman Yunze hooked up with was an old woman in her fifties. She was fat and disgusting. Yunze is with her every day. On the surface, she is very affectionate and gentle. In fact, she has long hated it in her heart.


    When Shen Kexin took the initiative to contact Yunze, Yunze began to Miss Shen Kexin''s taste.


    He is also rich now. It is also possible to provide temporary relief to Shen Kexin.


    Yunze was charmed by Shen Kexin''s charming temperament when he saw Shen Kexin. In this year, he has been with the old woman. He almost vomited greasy and stuck together every day. When have he seen a charming and beautiful woman?


    Today, Shen Kexin''s technology is perfect, and Yunze is comfortable to serve.

 Chapter 1283

    Beauty is poisonous, especially the beauty who has abandoned and failed.


    Yunze died in gentle Township, was chopped into broken bones and thrown into the sewer.


    And Shen Kexin, no matter what she did, the paper couldn''t cover the fire after all, and she was also arrested by the police.


    ¡­


    "Ding - the task has been completed, and the plane is over!"


    The fifteenth world plane: sister, come and kiss me


    "Task 1: take revenge for yourself." (100%)


    "Task 2: find the pursuit of life." (100%)


    "After completing the task, you will get 4000 points in total and arrive in one minute. Please check carefully!"


    Rating: S


    Points: 3306500.


    Golden finger: Ten Star cooking, boasting golden finger


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth parallel world.


    748 the glowing little group waved small wings and circled around Shen Wanqing. The small group cheered: "congratulations to the host on successfully completing the task, the end of the plane, and spreading flowers ~"


    Shen Wanqing sat lazily on the sofa. Leaning against the sofa, she glanced at the 748 that couldn''t hide her joy, and then looked at her own point balance.


    She opened a can of wangzi milk and took a sip: "look at your joy. Why, all the 100000 points earned from me have fallen into your pocket?"


    Smelling the speech, the glowing little ball in the air swayed its round body, "there is no duck."


    "But the system administration bureau has some points for me ~" Xiaotuan added happily.


    "How much?" she drank wangzi''s milk and then asked.


    748 his round eyes sparkled: "thirty thousand points!!!"


    That excited look, I don''t know, I thought I made a lot of money!


    Shen Wanqing choked, "thirty, thirty thousand?"


    30000 points excited like this?


    Looking at the surprised and pitiful eyes of the other party, 748 my heart is cold.


    It looked at Shen Wanqing faintly, "those who died of waterlogging don''t understand the bitterness of drought."


    She doesn''t understand! She knows a ghost! The host has always been escorted by the gold Lord''s father. It takes minutes to earn points.


    Let''s say that if the four million points are changed to other tasks, it is estimated that it will take a lifetime to earn them. Although other quests may also encounter some other gold owner fathers at random, they are not like hosts!


    The host has the backstage of the gold Lord''s father. The so-called earning points is actually a formality. If it''s not because it''s against heaven to wake up the host directly, or if the host needs to obtain the soul gathering pill through the points earned by the host, it''s estimated that the gold Lord''s father would have filled 4 million points in the first plane!


    Shen Wanqing looked at 748 complaining eyes and shook his head.


    Well, she admitted she didn''t understand.


    With Jiangsi protecting her, she never worried about not enough points.


    "But what are you doing now?" Shen Wanqing asked thoughtfully, rubbing his chin with his fingertips.


    748''s expression was slightly bent: "change shape."


    It successfully saw the other party''s expression and was stunned. Shen Wanqing looked at it with a slight hesitation, "but... Haven''t you... Changed?"?


    Aware of the other party''s look up and down, 748 angry.


    It said angrily, "it''s human form, human form! You know! Human form! It''s fucking human form! It''s a fucking ball!"


    The angry 748 blew up directly.


    Shen Wanqing wanted to talk and stopped.


    But she seems very happy when you roll around like a ball


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s eyes, 748 it was as if she understood what she meant. She didn''t say anything. Before Shen Wanqing finished drinking the jar of wangzi milk, she threw it directly to the next level.

 Chapter 1284

    A snack street near boffin University School.


    Summer is hot, and the sun outside is hot, which makes people upset.


    In the Xiaoyou wonton shop, the swing fan installed on the wall is whirring, and a bowl of steaming wonton is placed in front of everyone.


    There are many people walking around the wonton shop, and the voice of you and me is also very noisy.


    Next to the seat against the wall, Shen Wanqing stood up and stretched out his hand to pull the fan, adjusting the fan''s wind to the maximum.


    After sitting down, Shen Wanqing drank the iced mineral water next to him and said to the landlady, "landlady, another bowl of wonton and more onions!"


    The young and beautiful landlady was full of laughter and her eyes were full of crescent teeth: "ah, good little sister!"


    Shen Wanqing took a spoon and ate the remaining wonton skin in the bowl. At the same time, his mind began to slowly sort out the information of this plane.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wanqing, the former owner, was a sophomore at beaufen University. Learn ordinary, low-key, not a famous person.


    The family is also an ordinary well-off family. Their parents are in good health, running a ceramic shop, and their grandparents are alive. Although the family is not very rich, it is still possible to maintain an ordinary family life.


    In short, the original owner is an ordinary female college student from head to toe.


    But!


    If the original owner doesn''t have a pair of yin and Yang eyes, she is really an ordinary to impeccable female college student.


    But the original owner was born with a pair of Yin-Yang eyes that can see ghosts from childhood, which came out of the womb.


    If this is a gift from God for a ghost catcher, God is enjoying food.


    But for a family that has never been in contact with ghosts and does not believe in such evil, it is a great pain and suffering.


    Every day, their children recite something about the little girl in red, followed by uncles and aunts. No matter who hears it, they will feel collapsed and afraid.


    At first, the original owner felt wronged when he was taught by Shen''s father and mother. Gradually, as he grew older, the original owner finally realized that his eyes were different from ordinary people.


    Her words began to be less and less. In addition, she was already ordinary in all aspects, making herself more transparent and low-key.


    It is reasonable to say that the original owner can actually spend his life pretending to be blind, but the original owner wasted his life.


    The original book of this plane is called * * buy one get one free: My Lord ghost king. From the name of the book, you can know that it is a supernatural novel.


    Setting is a very ancient setting. As a female leader, Su Xiaoxi has a very Yin constitution, which is the favorite of evil spirits wandering the world.


    Although Su Xiaoxi can''t see ghosts, there are many evil spirits around her since she was born because of her physique.


    In order to protect Su Xiaoxi from evil spirits, Su Xiaoxi''s grandmother found a god talking eight character gentleman in the village and asked for a talisman.


    This talisman can protect Su Xiaoxi from evil spirits before she is 20 years old, and can make her grow up safely and carefree. After the age of twenty, he needs to contract with him again, and then he will ask for a relative return.


    Su Xiaoxi''s grandmother always thought that the so-called "he" in the contract with "he" meant Mr. Bazi, but she didn''t expect that it was another terrible ghost. Even the relative return is not to find her, but Su Xiaoxi.

 Chapter 1285

    When Su Xiaoxi was 20 years old, she was called back by her grandmother.


    Su Xiaoxi''s grandmother didn''t say anything else to Su Xiaoxi. She just told Su Xiaoxi that peace has been blessed for too long and needs to be blessed again. Su Xiaoxi came back without much thought. As soon as she got home, she was dazed by her grandmother.


    Grandma Su Xiaoxi thought that as long as Mr. Bazi drew a new symbol as he did 16 years ago, she didn''t expect that Mr. Bazi had summoned the fierce ghost of the underground.


    Grandma Su Xiaoxi was scared out of courage, not to mention that she was dragged away by Mr. Bazi and watched her granddaughter be ruined by the terrible ghost.


    If grandma Su Xiaoxi knew that all this was not for herself, she would not choose to do so.


    Grandma Su Xiaoxi didn''t expect that the so-called contract was a marriage letter and a corpse''s * *.


    Originally thought he was a cheap life, early death and late death are the same, but I didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    Grandma Su Xiaoxi''s regretful whole person fainted, and Su Xiaoxi woke up again three days later.


    Su Xiaoxi didn''t remember anything about what happened after the coma. She didn''t know why her grandmother looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    The next day, Su Xiaoxi took a bus back to Bofen University.


    Although Su Xiaoxi, who suddenly came back from a few days off, looks no different from usual, people who get along with her can vaguely feel that the temperature around her has become much colder and feel cloudy.


    Others may not know what''s going on, but the original owner can clearly see the dark spirit around Su Xiaoxi.


    At that time, the original owner hesitated and forbeared to ask. Later, she saw a strange man around Su Xiaoxi.


    The man''s face was pale and bloodless. He looked feminine and wore a black and red robe, like an ancient man.


    The original Lord knows that this man is terrible and powerful. Watching him cling to Su Xiaoxi every day, and watching Su Xiaoxi whose spirit is getting worse and worse every day, the original owner finally couldn''t help but want to say it to Su Xiaoxi secretly.


    As a result, the original owner was killed by the fierce ghost around Su Xiaoxi without saying anything.


    The fierce ghost''s attention had always been on Su Xiaoxi''s body, and he didn''t notice the original owner''s body. If the original owner had not become a little upset because of hesitation recently, the fierce ghost would not have noticed the original owner, let alone found that she had a pair of Yin-Yang eyes that can see ghosts.


    The fierce ghost after the original owner killed his mouth was dug out, and the original owner''s eyes were replaced by Su Xiaoxi. Su Xiaoxi with Yin-Yang eyes finally saw the fierce ghost around him.


    At the beginning, Su Xiaoxi was scared, but according to the aura of the male and female protagonists, although Su Xiaoxi was really afraid of the fierce ghost at first, he would certainly fall in love with the fierce ghost later. Finally, the two finally got together after many difficulties.


    In the final analysis, the original Lord plays nothing but a tool man who deposits Yin and Yang eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Didi - refining the wishes of the sender -"


    "Refining succeeded, task issuing -"


    "Task 1: behave yourself and protect yourself."


    "Task 2: become a ghost catcher."


    "There are two tasks in total, with a total score of 6000. Please come on!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Little sister, the wonton you ordered!" the landlady came over with a smile and put the bowl of wonton in her hand on Shen Wanqing''s table.

 Chapter 1286

    Shen Wanqing answered with a smile, "thank you."


    The landlady smiled, her crescent eyes bent, "the little girl looks clever, thin and has a good appetite!"


    Her eyes fell on the empty bowl in front of Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing smiled at this. "It''s not the wonton made by the landlady. It''s too good for my appetite. It''s really unbearable!"


    The proprietress couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. The charming proprietress looked at Shen Wanqing angrily, "my little sister''s mouth is sweet and tight!"


    Another guest came back. The landlady didn''t have time to talk to Shen Wanqing again. She just said something to let her eat slowly, then turned away and continued to be busy.


    It''s June now. It''s very hot, but I don''t know why the steaming wonton in this small grapefruit wonton shop is widely loved by people near Bofen University.


    Shen Wanqing scooped a full spoonful of wonton with a spoon and blew the hot air on it. Shen Wanqing opened his mouth and bit. The hot tip of his tongue hurt. He quickly blew more.


    In hot weather, the wind blown by the fan is also hot.


    Shen Wanqing drank ice mineral water and soon solved a bowl of medium wonton.


    After taking a breath, Shen Wanqing took out a paper towel from the carton to wipe his mouth, got up and came to the landlady.


    She took out her mobile phone and wechat to scan the code for payment. When she showed it to the landlady, the landlady just glanced at it casually, and then smiled and said, "little sister, come often next time!"


    "Yes, I will!" Shen Wan nodded.


    After leaving the small grapefruit wonton shop, Shen Wanqing came to a shop nearby.


    Shen Wanqing bought a can of chilled wangzi milk and a box of wangzi milk.


    After the payment of mobile wechat, Shen Wanqing opened the pull ring and drank wangzi milk. Her beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed faintly, which seemed extremely comfortable.


    She put her cell phone back in her pocket, holding the box of wangzi milk in one hand and another can of wangzi milk in the other hand while walking and drinking.


    When Shen Wanqing was going to return to Bofen University, he suddenly heard a cry and flattery behind him.


    Shen Wanqing''s footsteps gave a slight pause, and then turned slowly with great interest.


    Not far in front is a small stall with all kinds of strange things on it. On a closer look, it seems that there are several dusty books, as well as things like compass, peach wood sword and so on.


    The stall was set up by a middle-aged man with a bearded face. He was thin and dressed in green and black Taoist clothes. He looked like a bamboo pole.


    "Hey, this handsome guy, I think you have a red light on your face. It''s a sign of good luck! Do you want me to make a divination for you?"


    The middle-aged man asked the passing college students with a smile. He touched the beard residue on his face and looked unfathomable. "I''m a Taoist of the ancient Taoist temple. I''ve learned the eight trigrams book of changes since I was a child and can subdue demons and subdue demons. Don''t miss this handsome guy. I''ll see that we have a fate. Just count you 888."


    The college student held by the middle-aged man looked at him with disdain in his eyes. The college student threw away his hand and said, "ancient Taoist View?"


    "Yes, have you ever heard of my name?"


    "Cut, who doesn''t know? Ask the people here who don''t know that the ancient Taoist temple is a famous gathering place of fake Taoists? They also subdue demons and subdue demons. Where are the demons and ghosts in the world!"

 Chapter 1287

    Then the boy turned and left.


    The middle-aged man hurried after him, "Hey, hey, don''t go, handsome boy! I''m really not a cheated Taoist! Really!"


    The boy ran away without looking back, and the middle-aged man couldn''t catch up.


    Looking at the figure of the man leaving, the middle-aged man muttered, "what are you doing? Although I look serious, I''m still a real Taoist at least! I don''t have the strength to catch ghosts, but I can still divinate a peach blossom!"


    "Are you a Taoist?"


    The middle-aged man had just finished muttering, when suddenly a girl''s voice came behind him.


    The middle-aged man was startled. He quickly turned around and looked at Shen Wanqing in front of him. The middle-aged man patted his chest with lingering fear.


    "Girl, why don''t you walk quietly? A sudden noise will scare my old man! The old man has a bad heart. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for compensating you for your medical expenses!"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him lazily, and then her eyes fell on the strange things placed on the vendors.


    She took a peach wood sword, looked around, waved it again, and then asked thoughtfully, "can this peach wood sword really beat ghosts?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Shen Wanqing, who was solemnly observing the peach wood sword, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Is it difficult to be a female college student with secondary two diseases.


    The middle-aged man rubbed his hands excitedly. He coughed and replied solemnly: "girl, good vision. This peach wood sword is the treasure of our Taoist temple. It''s not easy to take it out! Girl wants to catch ghosts?"


    Shen Wanqing nodded carelessly: "well, almost..."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man screamed happily. He was really a female college student suffering from secondary two diseases.


    He clenched his fist to his lips and coughed, "what a coincidence! I usually don''t take out this peach wood sword, and I don''t do much today. I didn''t understand why I did such a thing before. Now I understand everything when I see you, girl. This is a girl. You have a fate with this peach wood sword!"


    The more the middle-aged man said, the more excited he became. "Girl, I just looked at your face below and found that you have talent and are a rare wizard in a hundred years! Since you are destined for this peach wood sword and the girl has the intention to catch ghosts and eliminate harm, I will reluctantly sell you this peach wood sword."


    "How much?" Shen Wanqing glanced at him.


    "Friendship price, five thousand six!"


    Shen Wanqing coldly threw his peach wood sword on the table, "don''t buy it, it''s too expensive!"


    The middle-aged man who looked at the girl''s quick and indifferent response was stunned. He swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said, "for the sake of the girl''s fate with me, I can also press the price. How about 5000?"


    "No, I can''t afford it." Shen Wanqing was indifferent.


    The middle-aged man looked at Shen Wanqing''s face, which was not interested at all. He suddenly became anxious and hurriedly said, "how about 4500, 4500?"


    "Expensive."


    "Three thousand five?"


    "Expensive."


    The middle-aged man was embarrassed. "How do you think that girl is not expensive?"


    "Buy it now, ten dollars." Shen Wanqing looked at the middle-aged man calmly.


    The middle-aged man''s face cracked, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "this... This... This..."

 Chapter 1288

    "Five yuan more, I''ll take this book too." Shen Wanqing took a breath from the dusty book on one side, and the flying dust was so thick that people couldn''t help choking.


    The dust on the book was blown away and the words on the cover were exposed.


    "100 ways to teach you how to catch ghosts"


    Shen Wanqing glanced over. The general contents were all about how to catch ghosts, such as how to face fierce ghosts. There were also many arrays and some descriptions of runes and common tools for catching ghosts.


    The middle-aged man choked on the dust. He raised his hand to disperse the dust, and then looked at the book Shen Wanqing took.


    When he saw the book Shen Wanqing took, he raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    This book was an introductory book given to him by his master when he entered the Taoist temple. But he didn''t read it for a long time. He couldn''t understand it anyway.


    Although master had told him before that ghosts really exist in the world, he also said that those talismans are true. After painting, you can call the wind and rain.


    But for today''s people, there are very few people who can really succeed in painting talismans. Everyone worked hard to practice talisman, and the result was just a piece of waste paper. Therefore, many people with ordinary qualifications finally have to become a crooked Taoist. After all, there is no other way to make a living.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the girl''s indifferent side face. Her eyes fell on the book. Her eyes were so serious.


    Watching, his heart suddenly mixed feelings.


    After a while, the middle-aged man sighed, "OK, OK, 15 is 15. Today is the girl''s eye edge. Make an exception!"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man who had compromised, then calmly touched out his mobile phone and said faintly: "cash or wechat?"


    Smelling the speech, the middle-aged man skillfully touched out a wechat collection QR code behind him.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him and scanned the QR code with his mobile phone to pay. At the same time, he said, "Taoist still plays with his mobile phone?"


    The middle-aged man was thick skinned, his face was not red, and his heart did not jump. Hehe smiled and said, "this monk is also a person, and the Taoist is also a person. The times are progressing, and naturally we should follow suit!"


    "Here you are." Shen Wan counted his head and replied.


    The middle-aged man kept the QR code sign and chatted leisurely in the evening: "ah, girl, do you want to be a ghost catcher?"


    "Well, a little interested."


    "Gee, that''s it! I''m destined for you. Why don''t I add a wechat?" the middle-aged man touched the scum on his face and smiled.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyes and looked at each other.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly said, "Hey, don''t think about it! I''m a serious Taoist, and I won''t do this kind of thing to hook up with female college students! With my wechat, if a girl encounters any difficulties and doubts in the process of learning, she can relax her heart and ask me for answers. I promise to tell you everything!"


    Although he can''t guarantee that he can really become a ghost catcher after reading this book, at least he can lead her to the right track of learning!


    You want to know that he has been a Taoist for nearly 50 years. In addition to some knowledge learned in the Taoist temple, he has never caught a ghost, and it is even more said that he has seen a ghost.


    Gee, ghost catcher is not a profession that you can become if you want to.


    He could imagine the disappointed look in the little girl''s eyes.


    Ah, I can''t bear to think about it!


    Shen Wanqing had no expression. She nodded coldly, "OK, then add one."

 Chapter 1289

    After adding wechat, the middle-aged man packed Shen Wanqing''s peach wood sword and books in a bag and handed them to Shen Wanqing. When he handed Shen Wanqing a business card.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him and the other party smiled: "business card, sometimes wechat can''t contact, so it''s OK to call!"


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help hissing.


    Taoist priests have business cards these days!


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "my name is Luo Yong. Bye, girl."


    "Well, Shen Wanqing."


    She took the bag and business card and left.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Back to the bedroom, the roommates in the bedroom have gone out and haven''t come back yet.


    Shen Wanqing casually put the bag in his hand on one side of the seat and opened the box of wangzi milk he bought. Took a few cans of wangzi milk out and put it in the refrigerator. Then he turned back and opened a can to drink.


    She lay on the bed, leaning on her back with a pillow, and then reached for the bag on the table.


    She took out the book "100 ways to teach you how to catch ghosts". She turned it over and drank wangzi milk from time to time.


    Soon, Shen Wanqing finished reading the book.


    She put the book aside with a touch of thoughtfulness in Feng''s eyes.


    Talisman


    Rune paper and dandelion. Maybe you can try it sometime.


    Just then, the bedroom door was opened and two girls came in from the door.


    Their hands were carrying the food they had just bought outside. They were slightly stunned when they saw Shen Wanqing lying in bed.


    Ye Xiaoqian came over with snacks and said in surprise, "Qingqing, why did you come back so soon? You shouldn''t have gone out?"


    "I went out and came back after eating two bowls of wonton." Shen Wanqing glanced at them lightly.


    "Oh." Ye Xiaoqian nodded.


    She put the bag on the table, took out a box of fruit and walked to Shen Wanqing.


    Ye Xiaoqian takes a fork and feeds a Hami melon to Shen Wanqing. Shen Wanqing hesitates and takes a bite.


    After feeding, ye Xiaoqian ate one by herself.


    The Hami melon in Shen Wanqing''s mouth hasn''t been swallowed yet. Liang Ru, who followed in, also fed Shen Wanqing a roast sausage.


    Suddenly, ye Xiaoqian saw the book "100 ways to teach you how to catch ghosts" that Shen Wanqing put on the bed. At that time, ye Xiaoqian almost burst out.


    She couldn''t believe it. She stretched out her hand to pick up the ragged book and asked, "Qingqing, where did you pick up the ragged book?"


    Shen Wanqing handed Ye Xiaoqian and Liang Ru a can of wangzi milk, and replied coldly, "I didn''t pick it up, I bought it."


    "Bought it?"


    "Well, ten dollars."


    Ye Xiaoqian choked. "Ten yuan for this rotten book like pickled mustard? Qing Qing, I don''t think you''re a fool at ordinary times. Why are you stupid today? Also" 100 ways to teach you how to catch ghosts ", Qing Qing Qing, what''s the matter with you? In the early stage of secondary 2 disease?"


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips, helped his forehead and said helplessly, "it''s true to catch ghosts."


    As soon as she said this, ye Xiaoqian and Liang Ru held back and laughed.


    Ye Xiaoqian sneered mercilessly: "haha, haha, I''m dying! Qingqing, what''s the secondary 2 disease? Besides, isn''t the secondary 2 disease for primary school students? Shouldn''t it be that your secondary 2 was delayed and didn''t start to commit it until you went to college?"


    Liang Ru quietly pushed the square glasses on her face, "there are no ghosts in the world. They are all frightening!"

 Chapter 1290

    "Yes," Shen Wanqing said suddenly.


    Both of them were stunned, "what?"


    In front of the girl sitting on the bed, her eyes were calm and serious, "there''s a ghost! We have one here. We''ve just been following you! But now we haven''t followed. We hide outside and don''t dare to come in!"


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, ye Xiaoqian and Liang Ru trembled in their hearts.


    They always felt chilly when they came back. Later, they didn''t feel much when they returned to the dormitory.


    I haven''t thought much before. It seems strange to say so again now.


    After all, in this summer, it''s really weird that you''re not hot and sweating all over, but still chilly!


    Is it true that ghosts are always with them?


    Ye Xiaoqian swallowed her saliva and said with a dry smile, "hehe... Hehe... Qingqing, Qingqing, don''t joke! If a ghost really follows us, why doesn''t he follow us into the bedroom? Is it difficult that he is afraid of our bedroom?"


    "Yes, he was afraid, so he didn''t dare to come in." as soon as ye Xiaoqian''s words fell, Shen Wanqing nodded straightforwardly.


    Ye Xiaoqian''s face froze.


    "He''s afraid of me." then he listened to the girl seriously.


    Shen Wanqing''s small face looks very plain and seems very serious.


    Looking at the girl''s serious appearance, ye Xiaoqian suddenly didn''t feel afraid. Instead, she felt very funny. Especially when she saw the book "100 ways to teach you how to catch ghosts" put on the bed, ye Xiaoqian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you so powerful? Ghosts are afraid of you?!"


    "I''m really good!" the other party admitted with a blush.


    Ye Xiaoqian rolled her eyes, smiled and scolded, "go!"


    Ye Xiaoqian fed Shen Wanqing another Hami melon. "Eat yours. You can''t stop your mouth! Don''t talk nonsense to me, or if you scare me, I''ll come and sleep with you tonight!"


    Ye Xiaoqian''s sleeping appearance is notoriously dishonest in her bedroom, and her sleeping position is particularly forthright.


    Shen Wanqing chewed the Hami melon in her mouth and shrugged helplessly. She didn''t go on.


    But Shen Wan really didn''t lie or intimidate them.


    Girls'' dormitories are most likely to gather ghosts. After all, ghosts like to stay here.


    When they came back, there was indeed a male ghost behind them. The male ghost wanted to follow in to peep. Unexpectedly, he looked up and saw Shen Wanqing. He was so frightened that he withdrew directly.


    Shen Wanqing is definitely not narcissistic. She can be sure that the other party flinched because she saw her. Although she didn''t quite understand why the other party was afraid of her.


    When ye Xiaoqian went back, she looked at the can of wangzi milk in her hand and muttered, "wangzi milk? Why did you suddenly buy this kind of thing to drink? It''s so fat. Aren''t you afraid of getting fat?"


    Shen Wanqing happened to be drinking wangzi milk. She blinked blankly when she heard Ye Xiaoqian''s words.


    Ye Xiaoqian looked at each other''s dazed tea eyes, looked at each other''s just right figure, and looked at herself.


    Ye Xiaoqian reached out and silently touched her little belly, then turned angrily and left.


    That''s too much!!!


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care so much. She drank the rest of wangzi''s milk and threw it into the dustbin.


    Suddenly, a message pops up in wechat.


    Shen Wan went in and took a look. She was silent.

 Chapter 1291

    [Taoist Luo Yong: King glory 5v5, get in the car! (game invitation link)]


    She was silent for a moment, [Wang Zi cried for you: Taoist still beat the king?]


    There will be a message back soon.


    [Taoist Luo Yong: Well, you can''t say that! You''re prejudiced against Taoist priests all over the country! Why can''t we do what you can do!]


    [Taoist Luo Yong: no more nonsense. Go online. I''ll take you, little girl!! uncle is glory gold! Uncle promises to bring you gold from silver! Uncle''s Angela is very powerful!]


    Luo Yong quickly sent another ranking invitation message.


    Shen night counted the links and entered the glory of the king. She put on a Bluetooth headset, and Luo Yong''s voice came from the headset.


    "Good afternoon, little girl!"


    "Are you closing the stall?"


    "Yes, I bought a cup of milk tea with your fifteen yuan and came back."


    At the same time, the game has been matched successfully.


    Luo Yong chose Angela seconds after he went in. Luo Yong''s tone was very confident, "little girl, whatever hero you play, uncle will take you to fly!"


    Shen Wanqing was a little silent when she heard the speech. She was the last. The four people above had selected the hero and were one away from playing wild.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing, who has not chosen a hero for a long time, and seeing that only the wild position is left, Luo Yong''s tone is also a little hesitant.


    "That... Little girl... Can you play wild?"


    Luo Yong coughed a few more times, "cough, it''s okay if you can''t fight wild. With your uncle''s Angela, no matter what hero you play, your uncle can fly!"


    "It''s all right. I''ll play wild." Shen Wan said lightly.


    With that, she chose Han Xin.


    Luo Yong''s surprised voice came from the headset: "you still have feiheng''s skin! Little girl is very rich!"


    "Well, that''s it. Don''t you also have the skin of a soul hacker?" Shen Wanqing said perfunctorily.


    "Qingqing, are you beating the king?" Ye Xiaoqian leaned out her head and asked curiously.


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "yes."


    Ye Xiaoqian blinked: "who are you playing with? You still have wheat on and let you play wild?"


    With that, ye Xiaoqian seemed to notice something. She smiled badly, "shouldn''t it be a wild man somewhere?"


    Luo Yong also heard Ye Xiaoqian''s funny words. His face was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. He was embarrassed for the first time.


    But who knows, he heard Shen Wanqing''s indifferent mouth: "it''s just an elderly uncle who has been kidnapped."


    Luo Yong:!!!


    Ye Xiaoqian was also confused, "what?"


    An uncle who cheated protested with dissatisfaction: "ah, ah, it''s too much! Who cheated! Who said!"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak.


    The game begins.


    She manipulated Han Xin into the wild area with her fingertips. When she finished brushing a wild monster calmly and was ready to hit the blue buff, a Ke suddenly jumped out.


    Luo Yong''s hurried voice came over: "little girl, don''t panic! Uncle, I''m coming! Look at my uncle, my second skill stuns her!"


    A colorful magic ball flew over and successfully hit the wild monster.


    Luo Yong:


    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect Luo Yong at all. He swept directly in front of ah Ke, and took away ah Ke''s blood.


    Ah Ke''s early stage was very fragile. He didn''t dare to come out before level 4. She also came alone against the blue, worthy of the silver Bureau.

 Chapter 1292

    Listening to the signal of successful killing, Luo Yong looked a little confused.


    Took a blood so soon?!


    Next, Shen Wanqing felt the operation and consciousness of the silver Bureau, as well as the displacement of the fans.


    Angela opened in the opposite direction. Xia Houdun flashed into the tower to send his head. The four had a tacit understanding at the beginning, took the middle road and killed them all the way.


    I just can''t bear to look straight at you.


    Teammates are responsible for funny, Shen Wanqing is responsible for one person, carry plays nine in one game, and Luo Yong is responsible for 666.


    At the last hand, Shen Wanqing suddenly asked, "when will you come out to set up a stall?"


    Luo Yong said blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    He is still confused and has ranked five places. He is like an ornament. He can stand in the crystal without coming out. Anyway, he won in six or seven minutes.


    "I''m going to buy some Rune paper and dandelion."


    Luo Yong''s face changed rapidly. He didn''t dare to buy a channel: "do you want to draw talismans?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you finished reading the book you bought today?"


    "Finished."


    "Finished?" he said.


    "Well. So I want to try and see if I can succeed."


    Luo Yong thought, "in a few days. It''s too hot to set up a stall these days. Do you want it now? If you''re in a hurry, come to my store and get it."


    "No hurry, just a few days."


    "OK."


    The final result is that Luo Yong has a beautiful face by Shen night.


    He''s on platinum!!


    Was lying on platinum!!!


    Luo Yong looked confused and forced, and a big question mark slowly rose on his big head:?


    Is this the legendary feeling of being led to fly by a big man?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, Su Xiaoxi, who asked for leave to go home for a week, came back.


    Su Xiaoxi''s face didn''t look very good. His face was too pale. He was a little trembling and seemed very afraid.


    Shen Wanqing is a little thoughtful. Su Xiaoxi''s spirit seems a little wrong. Is there any change in this trip back?


    Some time ago, Su Xiaoxi had just celebrated her 20th birthday. This time, according to the development of the original plot, she should have had sex with Pluto palace in a coma.


    But according to the original plot, Su Xiaoxi should not know anything, but why does she look so frightened and look back in horror from time to time?


    Shen Wanqing leaned back on his chair and rubbed his chin thoughtfully with his fingertips. Could it be that something had happened?


    "Ah, what are you staring at Xiaoxi so seriously?" Ye Xiaoqian poked Shen Wanqing''s elbow.


    "Nothing," Shen Wanqing said.


    Ye Xiaoqian whispered, "since there''s nothing, don''t get up and answer the question quickly. The teacher calls you!"


    "Ah?" Shen Wanqing was at a loss.


    As soon as she looked up, the female teacher standing on the podium looked unhappy and stared at her.


    Shen Wanqing coughed and stood up quickly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Fengdu is a hell.


    The dark ancient city, the dead of the black and red sky, and the white ghost floating around the ancient city.


    Under the long bridge is the rolling magma, which is not the hot air, but an unspeakable cold.


    The magma of hell is cold, but it burns the body of the fierce ghost like a flame.


    Flickering red lanterns hung on the ancient city, and slender long red cloth swayed with the cold wind, accompanied by the nonsense of ghosts and ghosts.

 Chapter 1293

    In the main city of Fengdu, a young man in white clothes and hats held a long and strong soul chain in his hand. His fingers were slender, his skin was very white, and his face was clear, meaningful and beautiful.


    Bai impermanence caresses his partner''s soul chain with his fingers and asks judge Cui, "judge Cui, where''s the great emperor?"


    Judge Cui touched his beard and glanced coldly, "what are you looking for the emperor?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai impermanence smiled and shrugged his shoulders. His handsome face smiled gently, just like a modest young master.


    He said, "I dare not. I just think of it recently, but I haven''t seen the great emperor for some days. My tight nerves have relaxed."


    Judge Cui: "the great emperor has gone on a business trip. It is said that the devil Satan in the west is ready to move recently. The great emperor wants to talk to him."


    "Satan?" Bai impermanence was surprised. "Did he come to the great emperor again?"


    "Yes." judge Cui was a little helpless: "the great emperor is estimated to be impatient and killed directly to the Western hell."


    White impermanence puffed a smile: "if I had been harassed for 2000 years, I would have been crazy."


    Judge Cui sighed: "yes, it has been two thousand years. The great emperor has been in office for more than two thousand years."


    Bai impermanence was stunned. "So... Is the term of office of the great emperor coming to an end?"


    "Yes." judge Cui nodded helplessly.


    Bai impermanence still wants to say something, but he sees a slim and short boy in black coming in outside the hall. The boy in black is wearing a tall black hat. His facial features are exquisite. His body is thin and short, like a child of fifteen or sixteen years old.


    The young man''s face was cold, and his dark pupils looked cold without a trace of emotion.


    White impermanent''s eyes brightened, and the young man smiled gently, "nothing has saved you."


    Looking at the white Impermanence in front of him, black impermanence pursed his lips slightly, nodded coldly, and his words were cold, "HMM."


    White impermanence was slightly stunned when he saw the man tied with chains behind black impermanence.


    I saw that the thick soul chain was tightly wrapped and bound with a ghost in hell ghost clothes.


    Judge Cui''s expression was a little stunned. Judge Cui frowned: "what''s going on?"


    Black impermanence said coldly: "I met him when I was on a business trip last night."


    "What''s wrong?" judge Cui asked.


    Black impermanence tightened the soul chain with his fingers and threw the ghost behind him in front of judge Cui and white impermanence.


    Looking at the ghost on the ground who was trembling and afraid, the black impermanent sight was cold, "he is not a ghost in the underworld."


    Judge Cui and Bai impermanent''s face changed.


    The gentle smile Lingering between Bai impermanent''s eyebrows and eyes disappeared, "what do you mean?"


    "He was not a ghost in Fengdu hell, so I didn''t think much when I met him. I thought he was a ghost in other places in the ten halls. Later, I found something wrong. He didn''t seduce souls in the world, but was wandering, as if waiting for something. I wanted to ask him for clarification, but he ran when he saw me."


    Black impermanence said coldly, "after I caught him, I went to the ten halls to check the information about the entry of ghost errands. He doesn''t exist."


    Bai impermanence narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the ghost on the ground, "it''s brave that someone dared to pretend to be a ghost!"


    With the progress of the times, the ghost of hell has become a position. It is reasonable to say that the post of ghost is very difficult. You need to have done good deeds in your previous life and have accumulated virtue to apply for the post. But now there are people pretending to be hell ghosts. It''s really creepy!

 Chapter 1294

    Bai impermanence called a ghost to come in, "lock him up and I''ll come and judge him later."


    The ghost said, "yes."


    Looking at the back of leaving, judge Cui looked dignified: "this matter must be well investigated. Ghost errands everywhere have records, and there can be no such thing as being replaced by others out of thin air. The great emperor is not in hell, and the Pluto kings on the other side of the ten hall will not be disturbed until we find out about it."


    Bai impermanence also nodded. "We really have to find out. It''s no small matter that ghost is replaced. We have to find out and solve it quickly, or we''ll die when the emperor comes back and let the emperor know."


    Black impermanence sipped his lips, and his face was expressionless.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the bedroom.


    "Qingqing, why is it so cold in the bedroom?" Ye Xiaoqian shrunk on Shen Wanqing''s bed and wrapped the quilt tightly. She trembled and touched her mobile phone and asked.


    Shen Wanqing calmly grabbed the quilt and said, "maybe it''s cooling down."


    Ye Xiaoqian pulled back the quilt, "cover me and you''ll die!"


    "Cover your own!" Shen Wanqing kicked it impolitely.


    Ye Xiaoqian got up from Shen Wanqing''s bed angrily. She went back to her bed and took the air conditioner over.


    Ye Xiaoqian and Shen Wanqing shrink together. She tightly wraps the quilt, but she still can''t cover the cold on her body. "It''s impossible for us to cool down in our bedroom! I just went out. It''s hot like a steamer outside, and it''s cold like winter here."


    The air conditioner is not on. Why is it so cold!


    And it''s still cloudy and cold. It feels terrible.


    Shen Wanqing glanced casually at Su Xiaoxi. Beside Su Xiaoxi''s bed sat a young man in a black robe, with a soft and beautiful face. This is the fourth king of hell, Gong Yan.


    Su Xiaoxi is sleeping. Gong Yan sits beside her and wantonly plays with her body. Su Xiaoxi may be aware of it, but she can''t wake up.


    Since Su Xiaoxi came back, Gong Yan appeared beside her the next day. Su Xiaoxi seems unable to see Gong Yan, but she can feel Gong Yan''s existence.


    For example, when Gong Yan touched her from time to time, Su Xiaoxi''s reaction would be particularly frightened. The uncontrollable scream shocked the surrounding students.


    With Su Xiaoxi talking about "don''t get close" more times, now the whole Bofen university is discussing Su Xiaoxi, saying that she was possessed by a ghost. When everyone saw her, they quickly turned around and ran. Su Xiaoxi had fewer and fewer classes. Most of them were in the bedroom.


    Compared with Su Xiaoxi in his previous life, he can''t see or notice it. Although he can''t see it now, he can notice it. Anyone who experiences such a thing will feel afraid. No wonder Su Xiaoxi will be scared to break his nerves.


    Shen Wanqing looked back coldly and said faintly, "isn''t it good to be cooler? You can pay less electricity."


    Ye Xiaoqian frowned, "it can''t be the same! It''s cold and scary!"


    With that, ye Xiaoqian mysteriously approached Shen Wanqing''s ear. She peeked at Su Xiaoxi who was asleep, "you said... Is it really haunted?"


    She pointed to Su Xiaoxi. "Since she came back from leave, she began to change. She was jumpy all day, as if a ghost followed her. A scream from time to time can scare away people''s souls. Now think about it, it seems that our bedroom has become like this since she came back."

 Chapter 1295

    Ye Xiaoqian guessed, "isn''t she hiring ghosts in?"


    Shen Wanqing: "


    Sometimes a woman''s intuition is really accurate and terrible. Sometimes she inadvertently gossips, which actually hits the heart.


    She calmly took out her mobile phone to play games, "I don''t think so. After all, there are no ghosts in the world, aren''t there?"


    Ye Xiaoqian: "


    She looked at Shen Wanqing strangely. "Didn''t you say that ghosts followed me and Liang Ru last time? What''s your Encyclopedia of ghost hunting? Why didn''t you turn it? Didn''t you say you wanted to be a ghost hunter? Our Heavenly Master ¡¤ Qing."


    Shen Wanqing put on his headphones and said, "I''ve already finished reading it."


    She glanced at Ye Xiaoqian. "I''m playing games. I''ll play by myself. Don''t disturb me."


    Ye Xiaoqian''s face was black. "Play games again? What games? Won''t it be king''s glory again?"


    "Yes."


    "I haven''t seen you like playing games so much before? Why do you play games every day in recent days?" Ye Xiaoqian touched her mobile phone and entered the king''s glory. She took a cold breath. "No! I saw your position or silver before. Why did you shine a star when I didn''t see you for a few days?"


    Shen Wanqing responded: "I''ve been playing these days."


    She moved her pillow and adjusted her position. Then she said faintly, "I''m going to be the strongest King tonight."


    Ye Xiaoqian took a cold breath. She touched Shen Wanqing with her elbow. "Come on, come on! Take me flying!"


    "No."


    "My star is shining five! You can rank!" Ye Xiaoqian glared, "do you dislike me?!"


    Shen Wanqing was silent.


    Ye Xiaoqian''s face turned black and clenched her teeth: "Shen! Night! Qing!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing made an appointment with Luo Yong. Today''s weather is not very hot, but it''s cool with wind.


    Shen Wanqing went out wearing a simple white T-shirt and dark brown straight pants with a can of wangzi milk in his hand. Walking on the school road, the cool wind blows, it''s not very comfortable.


    Although there is a refrigeration machine in the bedroom, the experience of cold and cool outside is different.


    Shen Wanqing drank wangzi''s milk from his hands and walked out of the school. Not far from the school, he saw Luo Yong with a stall on the nearby street.


    She drank the last mouthful of wangzi milk and threw it into the dustbin.


    As soon as he came over, Shen Wanqing heard the voice of the king''s glory, as if he had been destroyed by the regiment.


    She looked at Luo Yong, and sure enough, she saw Luo Yong''s face livid and scolded there: "go down, you! Do you have hands? Is fighting wild a waste? It''s definitely hit with your feet! Fuck!"


    After scolding, Luo Yong quickly put his hands together, "sin, I didn''t mean to scold dirty words. It''s really annoying!"


    Shen Wanqing pulled at the corners of his mouth, "where are the talisman paper and dansha?"


    Listening to the girl''s voice, Luo Yong quickly put his hand down. He looked at Shen Wanqing in surprise: "Miss Shen, you''re coming so soon."


    "Well, the school is very close here." Shen night nodded.


    Luo Yong took out the prepared Rune paper and dandelion, "Nuo, Rune paper and dandelion are here. Should these quantities be enough for you to practice?"


    "Well, almost." Shen Wanqing glanced roughly.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot this." Luo Yong turned and found a brush under the table. He handed it to Shen Wanqing and explained: "this is a talisman pen. It is specially used for talking talisman, which is better than those outside."

 Chapter 1296

    Shen Wanqing nodded and asked, "how much is it?"


    "Not much, thirty dollars."


    Shen Wanqing was surprised: "so cheap?"


    Luo Yong said, "these are the cheapest materials. They are not expensive. Besides, you just started to contact them now, and you don''t need to use such expensive materials. Using such expensive materials is a waste. Just practice with them first."


    In the past few days of playing games with Shen Wanqing, Luo Yong also regarded Shen Wanqing as a friend. Some things don''t go around with Shen Wanqing. He just says what should be.


    "OK." Shen Wanqing took out his mobile phone and paid.


    Shen Wanqing took the bag and said, "then I''ll go first. Take this can of milk. It''s still frozen just out of the refrigerator!"


    She put a can of wangzi milk on Luo Yong''s table. When she was about to turn around and leave, a surprised voice came.


    "Uncle Luo?"


    Hearing this voice, Luo Yong''s face was obviously stunned. He turned and looked at the man with a little surprise in his eyes.


    Gradually, Luo Yong restrained the surprised look on his face, and he pursed his lips slightly.


    I saw that the young man coming in front of me was about 21 or 12 years old, very young. She looks beautiful. When she smiles, she will show a sharp tiger tooth. It looks very sunny.


    He is wearing a light gray Taoist robe and thick clothes. You can feel hot and dry at a glance.


    Fei Xiaojing looked heavy with a big bag on his shoulder.


    As he walked over, he smiled happily, "it''s really uncle Luo! What a surprise. I didn''t expect to see Uncle Luo here."


    Fei Xiaojing came over and looked at Luo Yongzheng, who wanted to talk. Suddenly he saw Shen Wanqing who had not left. Fei Xiaojing took a casual glance, but the whole person was stunned in place.


    The young man''s vibrant sunshine smile disappeared in an instant. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Fei Xiaojing pointed to Shen Wanqing and said incoherently, "you... You... You!!!"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him, and the other party immediately shrank behind Luo Yong.


    Luo Yong felt inexplicable. He frowned and looked at Fei Xiaojing strangely. He pulled him out from behind and said, "what are you doing hiding behind me? There''s no ghost!"


    Fei Xiaojing trembled.


    No ghosts! But the man in front of me is more terrible than a ghost!


    Fei Xiaojing has something to say to Luo Yong, but he is worried that Shen Wanqing is not convenient to say here. The whole person wants to talk and stop.


    He suddenly saw the bag in Shen Wanqing''s hand. He vaguely saw the trace of Rune paper. Fei Xiaojing was slightly surprised and asked, "do you want to draw runes?"


    Shen Wanqing looked up at him coldly, "well, is there a problem?"


    "No... no..." Fei Xiaojing and Shen Wanqing looked at each other, and the whole person began to shiver again. As he spoke, he shook his head quickly without slighting it.


    Looking at Fei Xiaojing''s fear of Shen late Qing, Luo Yong felt very curious.


    In the ancient Taoist temple, although Luo Yong was Fei Xiaojing''s martial uncle, because Fei Xiaojing had excellent qualifications, he also had a good position in the Taoist temple. Fei Xiaojing has good qualifications and is willing to work hard. At a young age, he has gone out with his master to do many tasks.

 Chapter 1297

    But Luo Yong has never seen Fei Xiaojing so afraid of a person. Afraid of Shen Wanqing? Why? The other party is just a little old ordinary female student.


    Luo Yong was very confused. It happened that Fei Xiaojing also wanted to ask Shen Wanqing, but both of them couldn''t speak because Shen Wanqing was present.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t want to stay any longer. She had to hurry back and draw with the rune paper to see if she could succeed.


    She said goodbye to Luo Yong and left.


    When Shen Wanqing left completely, Fei Xiaojing was suddenly relieved. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and gasped with lingering palpitations.


    "Too, too terrible..."


    Luo Yong sat down. While driving the can of wangzi milk given to him by Shen Wanqing, he inexplicably asked Fei Xiaojing, "what''s terrible?"


    Fei Xiaojing sat down and immediately pointed to the direction where Shen Wanqing disappeared, "it''s her! It''s her!! she''s terrible!"


    "What nonsense? I''m a female college student. What''s terrible!" Luo Yong shouted at him.


    Fei Xiaojing was worried, "what''s the matter with female college students? Female college students will buy Rune paper? Female college students will come to you?"


    "Hey, hey, pay attention to your words! What''s called ''female college students will come to me''? What I''m doing is not illegal and illegal, and I''m not engaged in pornographic business. Why can''t I come to me?!" Luo Yong tutted unhappily.


    Listening to Luo Yong''s words, Fei Xiaojing was stunned. Then he reacted that he was too anxious and forgot his words for a moment.


    Fei Xiaojing scratched his head and said with an apologetic smile: "hug, sorry..."


    After that, Fei Xiaojing still felt very wrong. He then said, "but it''s also wrong! She is a female college student. What talisman paper to buy and what talisman to write?"


    Luo Yong glanced at him: "I can''t do it if I have a second disease! I can''t do it if I''m suddenly interested in this?"


    "But she, but she..."


    Fei Xiaojing wanted to talk and stopped, "so... Is she a layman?"


    "Well." Luo Yong glanced at him strangely, "they just want to have fun. Do you think they want to be a Heavenly Master like master?"


    Although he said so, Fei Xiaojing couldn''t let go. He always felt that the other party was not so simple.


    "Why are you so afraid of her? The little girl doesn''t do anything. You look like you see a ghost. Next time you see someone else, apologize to me!" Luo Yong drank the jar of wangzi milk in his hand. The more he looked at Shen Wanqing, the more he liked it.


    "I don''t really want to! It''s just her... She really..."


    Fei Xiaojing sighed. He took a sneak look around. Then he approached Luo Yong and secretly said, "there was a lot of evil spirit on that girl just now!"


    Luo Yong was stunned when he heard the speech. "Are you sure you''re right?"


    "Of course! Don''t you believe my eyes?" Fei Xiaojing stared and patted his chest.


    Fei Xiaojing has excellent qualifications. With master''s cultivation, although he is not very refined, the most basic thing is to see people''s luck at a glance.


    At that time, he just glanced at Shen Wanqing casually and hurriedly, but found that the other party''s body was shrouded in a deep black evil spirit, which was as heavy as a fierce ghost imprisoned in 100000 hell.


    "It''s impossible. How can she be evil as an ordinary person?" Luo Yong dare not say that he doesn''t believe Fei Xiaojing''s eyes, but he really thinks Shen Wanqing is ordinary and there is no difference!

 Chapter 1298

    "Really!" Fei Xiaojing was worried. "Do you know how strong the evil spirit on her body is? At the beginning, I couldn''t see her face clearly. It''s really terrible! I tell you, if I hadn''t looked and confirmed that she was just an ordinary person''s body, I would have started to treat her as a fierce ghost!"


    Fei Xiaojing was terrified: "fortunately, she is an ordinary person. Otherwise, according to our strength, we can''t successfully arrest her. It''s estimated that only Shifu can deal with such a heavy evil spirit."


    Listening to Fei Xiaojing''s lingering fear, Luo Yong was skeptical, "is it really so terrible?"


    "Of course, can''t I deceive uncle Luo?" Fei Xiaojing shook his head and said, "Uncle Luo, you must never come back with her in the future. This person is too suspicious. How much blood should you have on your hands for such a heavy evil spirit?"


    Luo Yong pursed his lips and listened to Fei Xiaojing''s words. He knew that Fei Xiaojing was not joking with himself now.


    The jar of frozen wangzi milk in his hand was still very comfortable when he held it in his hand. At the moment, the coldness of his hand seemed to soak into the flesh and blood, which cooled his heart.


    Is that little girl really not a good person?


    Luo Yong shook his head, remained silent for a moment, and said firmly, "no, the little girl can''t be a ferocious person. I believe her!"


    "Why? Is it because she is your customer¡°


    Luo Yong replied forcefully: "if the king plays so well, he can take me to the king. How can such a person be a bad person?"


    Fei Xiaojing:???


    Luo Yong drank the last mouthful of wangzi''s milk. "How did you come near Bofen university?"


    Fei Xiaojing sat down and sighed, "I''ve received the entrusted task."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Yong nodded clearly.


    He gathered a trace of envy from his eyes. Luo Yong''s qualification was peaceful, and he would never be able to catch ghosts. Even if he took the job, it was just a job of doing things to eliminate disasters, and Luo Yong didn''t dare to take it. After all, he didn''t have that strength.


    In fact, Luo Yong admires Fei Xiaojing very much. He can see ghosts he can''t see and do things he can''t do.


    "Then why didn''t you go? The task was finished?" Luo Yong threw wangzi''s canned milk into the dustbin.


    Speaking of this, Fei Xiaojing was very angry. He said angrily, "it''s not the completion of the task! I''ve been stood up!"


    Luo Yong was surprised: "what do you say?"


    "It was originally said that we would meet at 11 o''clock to talk about it in detail. As a result, we temporarily told me that we couldn''t go away with a work notice and asked me to meet next time."


    Luo Yong listened thoughtfully, "it seems that your guests are very big this time?"


    "HMM." Fei Xiaojing didn''t disclose too much. He just said that it was a star, so he didn''t say much.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Shen Wanqing returned to the dormitory with his bag, he found that there was no one in the dormitory. Even Su Xiaoxi went out.


    Looking at the empty bedroom, Shen Wanqing was still a little surprised.


    But it''s good to go out. She''s still worried that she can''t concentrate on drawing talismans.


    Put away the talisman paper bought from Luo Yong, and took out the dansha and the talisman pen. After the talisman pen was stained with dansha, Shen Wanqing wrote neatly and in one go.


    Long ago, when reading the book "100 ways to teach you how to catch ghosts", when Shen Wanqing looked at the above talisman painting methods and various talismans, he had already mastered the talisman graphics and methods he wanted to draw.

 Chapter 1299

    Soon, a binding character will be drawn.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t know whether she had succeeded or not. She put the talisman aside.


    The tip of the index finger and middle finger of his right hand held the painted binding symbol. There was no need to chant a spell. The binding symbol in his hand moved with Shen Wanqing''s heart and turned into a golden physical chain to bind the red wangzi on Shen Wanqing''s bed.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were a little surprised. She lazily raised her eyebrows and really succeeded.


    After she raised her hand, the chain tied to Wang Zi disappeared.


    With the successful experience of drawing talismans for the first time, Shen Wanqing drew several talismans at one go.


    That piece of Rune paper looks very ordinary, but in fact, the power of each rune is beyond your imagination.


    After drawing about 20 pictures, Shen Wanqing gradually found that his physical strength could not keep up and felt a little tired.


    Shen Wanqing was very knowledgeable and didn''t go on painting. She put away the painted talisman, and the rest of the talisman paper and dansha were also put in the bag.


    As soon as I put my things away, the bedroom door was opened. Shen Wanqing looked up and saw Su Xiaoxi with a pale face. She also took a deliberate look and found that there was no Gong Yan behind Su Xiaoxi.


    Behind Su Xiaoxi were ye Xiaoqian, who looked angry, and Liang Ru, who was silent and quiet.


    Looking at the three of them, Shen Wanqing looked thoughtful. They seemed to have done something just now. There''s a situation!


    Su Xiaoxi walked in and looked at Shen Wanqing. Then she quickly looked away. She bowed her head and left Shen Wanqing.


    When ye Xiaoqian came over, Shen Wanqing casually asked, "where have you been?"


    When Shen Wanqing asked about this, Su Xiaoxi''s face changed again, and her lips turned white again.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaoqian didn''t have a good way: "of course, it''s to go to Aunt SuGuan to discuss changing our bedroom! You don''t know the situation of our bedroom. Aunt SuGuan has also experienced the coldness of our bedroom. Can you stand staying in such a gloomy and terrible bedroom every day?"


    "I''m not aiming at Xiaoxi, but this situation in our dormitory started after she came back. Nothing like this has happened before. Besides..."


    Then ye Xiaoqian stopped: "besides Qingqing, you know, several girls in our school have met ghosts now!"


    Shen Wanqing slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows and looked a little surprised, "what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Xiao Fang, a classmate in our classroom, is said to have caught a glimpse of a female ghost in the mirror while in the toilet, which scared the whole person out of his wits."


    Ye Xiaoqian said reluctantly, "if this happens only to one person, we can still think that we are dazzled and wrong, but several girls have encountered similar situations in a row, and the more in the end, the more frightening."


    Then ye Xiaoqian hesitated to look at Su Xiaoxi behind her. She hesitated and said, "and you know, these people are --"


    "Stop talking! I know, I know! I move out, I will move out! Soon, but you have to give me some time to rent a house." before ye Xiaoqian finished, Su Xiaoxi collapsed and shouted out with his head covered.


    Listening to Su Xiaoxi''s sharp crash, ye Xiaoqian was silent.

 Chapter 1300

    She didn''t want to, but everything that happened seemed too coincidental.


    Not to mention that the temperature of the dormitory becomes lower, it is like an ice cellar. Just those girls who have seen ghosts in a row are all girls who have said bad things about Su Xiaoxi.


    This is really too coincidental to make people think more.


    They all tried their best to fight for it, but aunt SuGuan didn''t agree to change her bedroom. After all, if you change your bedroom, beaufen University will be equivalent to the rumor of being haunted.


    People are selfish. In this case, either change their bedroom or one of them moves out. Ye Xiaoqian and Liang Ru can''t move out, so Su Xiaoxi can only move out.


    Shen Wanqing was silent for a moment. She looked at Su Xiaoxi, who was in emotional collapse and looked very poor. She sighed in her heart.


    To tell you the truth, he is also a poor man.


    He was born in Taiyin when he was young. In order to seek asylum, he signed an engagement with Pluto. Even the round house was carried out when she lost consciousness. Without knowing anything, she lost her virginity inexplicably.


    What''s more, when she woke up, she always felt a pair of cold big hands touching her body.


    She screamed to refuse to disperse, but no matter what she did, she couldn''t drive away the other party.


    He was clearly one of the victims. As a result, he became the culprit in the eyes of everyone, so he avoided her.


    Although Su Xiaoxi did nothing bad in his previous life, he did not target his original owner.


    Although the original owner''s eyes were finally on Su Xiaoxi, the original owner also understood that Su Xiaoxi didn''t do things. So the task is just to stay away from Su Xiaoxi and stop meddling.


    Shen Wanqing was silent for a moment. She suddenly felt a talisman from her arms. Shen Wanqing went to Su Xiaoxi''s bed. She handed the talisman in her hand, "take it. It can protect you from that person."


    Su Xiaoxi''s body froze. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    The helpless girl sitting by the bed looked up slowly in fear and shock at the cold Shen Wanqing in front of her. Su Xiaoxi bit her lower lip.


    The girl''s black and white eyes are dizzy with water droplets and fog, helpless and weak.


    Su Xiaoxi''s Apricot eyes with water vapor looked at Shen Wanqing blankly. The other party''s expression was very flat. Even the narrow Phoenix eyes were so cold, but somehow attacked Su Xiaoxi''s heart.


    Her lips trembled, and Su Xiaoxi''s eyes slowly moved down and fell on Shen Wanqing''s palm.


    The girl''s fingers are very slender, and her fingertips are very round. Every bone joint has a round and bony beauty.


    In the palm of her hand lay a piece of yellow Rune paper. The rune paper was long and rectangular. The symbols painted on it are beyond Su Xiaoxi''s comprehension.


    Shen Wanqing saw Su Xiaoxi''s eyes stay on the palm of her hand. Her long eyelashes drooped and glanced coldly at the sign on the palm of her hand.


    She picked it up and woven it into a five pointed star.


    Shen Wanqing put the woven five pointed star in Su Xiaoxi''s hand, and said faintly in a clear voice, "take it, I won''t charge you."


    Su Xiaoxi''s fingers curled slowly, and the little five pointed star lay in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 1301

    Quietly, small, but Su Xiaoxi''s heart was inexplicably quiet.


    When she looked at the girl''s cold and clear tea eyes, Su Xiaoxi burst into tears.


    Crying is so helpless, so sad.


    Since she came back from home, all kinds of strange things happened around her, which had made her feel very broken. Then he was excluded by his classmates at school, and Su Xiaoxi''s heart fell into the abyss.


    Su Xiaoxi doesn''t blame her classmates or their exclusion and speculation, because she knows that she has really become very strange.


    She knew that there was always a man following her. A strange and terrible man stroked himself with his cold hands every day. It''s like being curled up by a cold snake, which makes people feel the shivering of scalp numbness.


    Su Xiaoxi has always felt very sorry for panicking his classmates and even implicating some of them.


    But she doesn''t want to.


    She is innocent. She doesn''t even know why the other party will pester her.


    Not only are you afraid, but she is more afraid of the man.


    When receiving Shen Wanqing''s help, the nerve line that had been tightly held had been overwhelmed by the collapse of the army.


    Listening to Su Xiaoxi''s depressed and helpless cry, ye Xiaoqian and Liang Ru''s eyes were very complex. They looked at each other and sighed.


    Ye Xiaoqian hesitated. She was also reflecting whether she said too much.


    After a while, ye Xiaoqian sighed and said, "forget it, you''d better not move out. It''s better to be cool, just save the electricity bill." as long as the dormitory won''t be haunted.


    Su Xiaoxi clung to a five pointed star talisman in her hand, which was used as her life-saving straw. Her fists were against her forehead and she was crying.


    When she heard Ye Xiaoqian sighing, Su Xiaoxi shook her head while crying. She sobbed: "no, No. I must move out. As long as I and I go, he will go. At that time, the dormitory and dormitory will not, will not be as cold as now, this, this..."


    Ye Xiaoqian and Liang Ru are silent.


    Listening to Su Xiaoxi''s "him" one by one, ye Xiaoqian''s eyes finally changed. She swallowed her saliva and trembled, "is... Is there really a ghost following you?"


    Although everyone said so, ye Xiaoqian really didn''t think about ghosts. After all, there are ghosts in this world!


    It is said to be haunted, but no one really believes that there will be ghosts in this world.


    Liang Ru''s eyes also changed. She could feel her back cooling.


    "... i... I don''t know... But... But since I came from home, I... I always feel that someone around me... He has been... Following me..."


    Su Xiaoxi didn''t go on talking about Gong Yan''s obscene touching her body, and she didn''t have that face to say it.


    Looking at Su Xiaoxi''s red eyes, ye Xiaoqian and Liang Ru shivered at the same time.


    Su Xiaoxi doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Su Xiaoxi saw the changed faces of Ye Xiaoqian and Liang Ru. She blew her nose and her eyes were red like a little rabbit.


    Su Xiaoxi said in a dumb voice, "don''t worry too much. I''ll move out soon. As long as I leave, he won''t stay here."


    At this moment, ye Xiaoqian and Liang Ru didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1302

    They both felt that their backs began to get cold. Did they spend nearly half a month with a ghost in their bedroom every day?


    Thinking of a ghost in this bedroom, ye Xiaoqian and Liang Ru felt their scalp numb. It was really creepy.


    Shen Wanqing drank wangzi''s milk and glanced at Su Xiaoxi lightly. "Don''t worry about moving out. You can find it slowly. He''s not with you now. Now you''ve put on the talisman I gave you. Just remember to wear it when you go out. I''m sure he won''t be close to you from now on."


    Listening to the girl''s plain words, Su Xiaoxi hesitated and asked, "do you... Do you know his existence?"


    She seemed to have said ''he'' before.


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing turned and sat back on his bed.


    "Really?" Su Xiaoxi was shocked.


    Ye Xiaoqian and Liang Ru also put their ears together to listen.


    Shen Wanqing stretched lazily. She leaned against the pillow and said, "what am I lying to you for?"


    "Who is he?" Su Xiaoxi asked carefully.


    "A male ghost." Shen Wanqing was brief and comprehensive.


    Su Xiaoxi guessed that he was also a male ghost. She asked again, "do you know what he looks like? Is it...?" the flesh and blood is very disgusting.


    Next, Su Xiaoxi didn''t say anything, because as long as she thought of such a male ghost around her all day, molesting herself, she felt sick.


    Shen Wanqing also guessed what Su Xiaoxi seemed to want to say. Shen Wanqing said quietly, "you look good. You look like an ancient in a black robe."


    "No, Qingqing, can you really see ghosts?" Ye Xiaoqian took a cold breath.


    Shen night glanced at her coolly.


    Ye Xiaoqian touched the goose bumps on her arm, "my God, did you say it was true that a male ghost followed me and Liang Ru last time? Was it this male ghost last time?"


    "That''s not true. Last time I followed you, I was just a lecherous ghost, and this time the male ghost who followed Su Xiaoxi was very big." Shen Wanqing said faintly after drinking wangzi''s milk.


    Ye Xiaoqian said, "I''ll go! No wonder! Last time the male ghost didn''t dare to come in because he was afraid of you. This time the male ghost came in because he was afraid of you. Then Qingqing, what should we do now?"


    Shen Wanqing was very calm and calmly drank wangzi''s milk. "Don''t be afraid. He has a big background and has an official position in the underground government. He won''t easily deal with ordinary people like you. Even if he taught those girls who spoke ill of Su Xiaoxi, he just sent some female ghosts to scare her. He didn''t dare to play it seriously."


    Ye Xiaoqian was shocked: "official, official position?"


    Liang Ru also took a cold breath: "should not... Should not be the king of hell?"


    Shen Wanqing was silent.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t see it, and he won''t hurt you. Don''t always think about him, otherwise if he notices you, he can kill people and kill people. Although he won''t take the initiative to hurt you, if you let him notice that you know his existence, the nature will be different."


    Ye Xiaoqian and Liang Ru both shivered at the same time. For a moment, their minds were empty and they didn''t dare to think about anything.


    Su Xiaoxi sat there, looking at Shen Wanqing hesitantly. She hesitated and said, "you... Why do you know so clearly?"

 Chapter 1303

    "Because I''m a Heavenly Master." Shen Wanqing answered coldly, staring straight at his mobile phone.


    Su Xiaoxi was stunned.


    Ye Xiaoqian couldn''t help but make a noise. "Didn''t you just buy that one hundred ways to teach you to catch ghosts half a month ago? You''re a Heavenly Master now?"


    "Can''t you learn fast?" Shen Wanqing answered shamelessly with a tip of his eyebrow.


    Ye Xiaoqian was amused. "Have you ever caught a ghost?"


    Shen Wanqing did not panic. "He will always catch it."


    "By the way, this talisman..." Su Xiaoxi sipped his lips and carefully said, "should you draw this talisman?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Shen Wanqing looked at her lazily with his side eyes leaning against his pillow.


    Su Xiaoxi quickly stood up and said, "well... Let me give you the money?"


    "No."


    Su Xiaoxi was very persistent: "no, this kind of talisman must be difficult to draw. I must give you money!"


    "Do you believe that my talisman is really useful? Aren''t you afraid that it''s actually a piece of waste paper?" Shen Wanqing asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoxi sipped her lips and shook her head slowly. She said firmly, "I believe you."


    In fact, this rune is not a rune for her. Whether it works or not, it can keep the male ghost away from himself. This talisman is of great significance to Su Xiaoxi.


    She doesn''t care if she can protect herself, because this rune is the sunshine she longed to see when she was on the verge of collapse and shrouded in darkness.


    Shen Wanqing looked at her thoughtfully. The girl''s clear tea eyes rippled with a smile like no, "give it in a few days. First take this sign and see if there is purity around you. If it''s really clean, it''s not too late to give money."


    Su Xiaoxi firmly held the five pointed star in his hand, "HMM."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Small grapefruit wonton shop outside Bofen University School.


    Shen Wanqing put down his spoon and took out a piece of paper from the carton next to him to wipe his mouth.


    She opened a can of wangzi milk and got up with her mobile phone. Shen Wanqing went to the QR code at the door of the store, scanned the code and paid six yuan.


    The proprietress was fishing for wonton with a leaky spoon. She looked up at the cold girl in front of her. The proprietress smiled, "how fast are you eating today? Are you full?"


    I don''t blame the landlady for asking. Shen Wanqing has been eating wonton here for more than half a month, ordering two bowls each time. Over time, the landlady is used to it. Suddenly she only eats one bowl, but she is not used to it.


    The landlady asked, "is it uncomfortable?"


    Shen Wanqing smiled and shook his head. "I''m fine. I just ate something before I came and my stomach was a little full."


    "Oh, that''s right." the landlady nodded. She smiled and said, "I bought some mushrooms yesterday. What about making fried dumplings with mushrooms next time?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked, and the landlady sneaked up and said, "I''ll prepare you a secret chili sauce!"


    "OK!" Shen night agreed quickly.


    After chatting with the landlady for a while, Shen Wanqing left.


    She strolled outside the school and was going to the supermarket to buy some snacks back to her bedroom. As a result, she bought a lot of snacks. When she paid at the cashier, she found that the balance of her bank card was insufficient.


    Shen Wanqing:


    Shen Wanqing, who had never worried about money, was stunned for the first time.


    The cashier''s aunt is still urging her, "little sister, hurry to pay! The people behind are still waiting in line!"

 Chapter 1304

    Shen Wanqing coughed and quickly put the snacks in the shopping basket.


    The cashier aunt looked at her. Seeing this, Shen Wanqing calmly said, "there are still things I haven''t bought. I''ll pay first."


    748 hold your laughter.


    As long as I''m not embarrassed, it''s you.


    Speechless!


    Finally, Shen Wanqing combined all his current assets and put all the things he couldn''t afford back to the original place.


    When leaving the supermarket, the cashier aunt''s eyes full of question marks still floated in front of Shen Wanqing.


    She couldn''t help raising her hand and holding her forehead. What a fuck!


    "Host, do you want to make money?" the 748 cheap mouth in my mind.


    Shen Wanqing picked up the tip of his eyebrows, "say something quickly and fart quickly."


    "Oh."


    748 answered, and then there was no sound.


    When Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but prepare to speak, he only heard a dull thunder in his head.


    "Poof -"


    At that second, Shen Wanqing: "??"


    748 shy and satisfied BIA said, "you let me fart ~"


    Shen Wanqing gritted his teeth and said, "get out!"


    Watching Shen Wanqing''s anger rise, 748 quickly begged for mercy and flattery: "Hey, don''t be angry! What I just said is true! Business has come to the door!"


    "Say." Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was very cold.


    748 flattered: "host, look at the nine o''clock direction in front of you. Does that gray figure look familiar?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked up. When she saw the figure, she raised her eyebrows unexpectedly.


    That figure really looks familiar. It seems to be the man who saw Luo Yong at that time?


    She still remembers the way the other party trembled when she saw herself.


    In other words, she has always been curious about why those fierce ghosts hide when they see themselves. Even Fei Xiaojing is afraid when he sees himself.


    Except for a pair of yin and Yang eyes, there should be no difference in her.


    Shen Wanqing thought as he walked over, Fei Xiaojing seemed quite decadent, and the whole person looked a little embarrassed and frustrated.


    "What a coincidence, you''re here too." Shen Wanqing naturally said hello to Chao Fei Xiaojing as if he had met by chance.


    Fei Xiaojing looked up and saw a black fog appear in front of him. At that moment, his soul almost flew out.


    Fei Xiaojing restrained his voice from screaming. He suddenly stepped back and looked at Shen Wanqing in front of him.


    The lively and sunny young man looked at Shen Wanqing warily. He held the peach wood sword tightly in his hand, "where are the demons and ghosts!"


    Shen Wanqing:


    Demon, you twisted ghost!


    She took a deep breath and said with a smile: "it''s me. Last time I met in front of Luo Yong''s stall, I was just buying talismans."


    Hold back, if 748 this bastard is right, there must be a list on Fei Xiaojing!


    If you have a list, you will have business. If you have business, you will have money. If you have money, you can buy Wangzai milk and snacks!!!


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, Fei Xiaojing blinked blankly. He stared at the black fog in front of him. After staring for a long time, the black fog finally began to disperse and gradually revealed the girl''s face.


    Looking at each other''s slightly familiar face and the overly familiar black evil spirit, Fei Xiaojing finally remembered who the other party was.


    He screamed and covered his mouth, "it''s you!!"


    How could this terrible woman appear here!!! Is it still time to run???

 Chapter 1305

    Fei Xiaojing looked at the girl in front of him. He swallowed his saliva tremblingly, "that... That... What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just happened to pass by here and saw a touch of sadness and depression on your eyebrows. I was concerned and wanted to ask." Shen Wanqing answered with kindness.


    Listening to the girl''s concern, Fei Xiaojing trembled and Guan... Cared about him?


    Fei Xiaojing unconsciously reached out and touched his face. He knew he was a bit handsome.


    This woman doesn''t like his beauty?!


    Thinking of this possibility, Fei Xiaojing''s brain is directly stupid. Shouldn''t it be true?


    If you don''t like him, how can you care about him for no reason? They don''t know each other well, so they''ve only met again.


    No matter what courteous, either traitor or thief, either for him or for him!


    The young man''s smile of sunshine and youth disappeared in an instant. His face was pale and trembled. "I... i... in fact, my face is... Cosmetic surgery, all... Are fake, nothing... What''s good-looking!"


    Shen Wanqing:?


    She looked at Fei Xiaojing inexplicably and responded coldly: "Oh."


    Fei Xiaojing was confused again:?


    Oh, what do you mean?


    Did she give up or didn''t she give up?


    Looking at each other''s eyes without waves, Fei Xiaojing''s heart trembled.


    no


    She likes herself so much?


    Even if you know you''re cosmetic surgery, you don''t dislike fear at all? Although he didn''t have a facelift.


    Although, she is also good-looking. She is clean and beautiful. She is very attractive. But the evil spirit shrouded in her body is too terrible!!!


    Fei Xiaojing has a headache. He is almost scared to cry by Shen Wanqing in front of him.


    Fei Xiaojing, who was completely anxious, didn''t care about anything. "I won''t like you, just give up!"


    Shen Wanqing:


    £¿


    What are you talking about?


    Shen Wanqing looked at Fei Xiaojing like a fool. "Is brain tonic cured?"


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t know where he made a mistake, which makes Fei Xiaojing mistakenly think he is interested in him. As a result, Shen Wanqing doesn''t want to continue to beat around the bush with him.


    She sat on the bench with her pocket in her hand. The girl lazily crossed her legs. She raised her hand and waved to Fei Xiaojing. "Come here."


    Fei Xiaojing hasn''t calmed down from Shen Wanqing''s last sentence. When he hears Shen Wanqing calling his subconscious asshole, he turns and walks over.


    When he came to Shen Wanqing, Fei Xiaojing came back.


    He stared in shock. He couldn''t believe it. He pointed to Shen Wanqing and said, "you don''t like me?"


    Words fall, I saw the girl in front of me coldly raise her eyes and look at him up and down.


    Although the other party didn''t say anything, Fei Xiaojing saw a full dislike from the other party''s cold line of sight.


    Fei Xiaojing:


    You can''t see him on this condition?


    "Well, I won''t beat around the bush with you. I really have something to do with you."


    Fei Xiaojing wondered, "what''s up?"


    "Did you get the list?"


    The girl''s faint words changed Fei Xiaojing''s expression. He looked at Shen Wanqing warily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm." Shen Wanqing is innocent. Does she look fierce?


    Shen Wanqing lightly touched her knee with her fingertips. She casually looked at Fei Xiaojing and said, "look at your sad face, this list should be very difficult to do? Why, is the other party very powerful?"

 Chapter 1306

    Fei Xiaojing sipped his lips and looked at Shen Wanqing warily. He didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I came here to help. I''m short of money now. I''ll help you make this list. How about the final reward of five or five cents?"


    Shen Wanqing said, rubbing his chin with his fingertips, and asked thoughtfully, "shouldn''t the reward be low?"


    Don''t divide the dime by five or five.


    "I did take the list, but it''s not suitable for you." Fei Xiaojing looked at Shen Wanqing seriously and said, "the other party''s strength is very strong. He is a fierce ghost with strong resentment, which is beyond my ability."


    Fei Xiaojing has made it clear that this fierce ghost can no longer be solved by Fei Xiaojing, let alone Shen Wanqing.


    He still clearly remembered that not long ago, the other party bought the rune paper bought by the novice from Uncle Luo. How can an ordinary person who has just come into contact with runes have the ability to catch ghosts? Isn''t it obvious to die!


    Fei Xiaojing thought he had said enough to understand, and the other party would retreat and choose to give up. As a result, the other party nodded coldly, "I have guessed."


    Fei Xiaojing:???


    "Then don''t you give up?!" Fei Xiaojing was crazy and speechless. "I can''t deal with her, and you can''t deal with her even more! Do you want to die?"


    This fucking newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s even more tiger than when he just started his Taoist temple! At that time, he had been practicing and studying in the Taoist temple for more than ten years!


    How long has this woman been? Martial uncle Luo said it should be less than a month? In less than a month, you want to catch a fierce ghost? She thinks she''s a genius!!


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care, "trust my technology, I promise to reassure you."


    Fei Xiaojing:???


    His face is red. This woman is definitely interested in him!!!


    "It''s not hot this day. Why are you blushing?" Shen Wanqing looked up at the sky and muttered at Fei Xiaojing''s red face.


    "I......" Fei Xiaojing said with shame and indignation, "that''s not because of you! Speak well, what car to drive!"


    "What?" Shen Wanqing was innocent.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly recalled what he had just said, as if it had a somewhat imaginative meaning.


    She sniffed at the corners of her mouth and said, "I do have good skills, but relaxation will not be used on you."


    "In a word, is this list cooperative? The reward is fifty-five cents."


    Fei Xiaojing was annoyed by Shen Wanqing''s disgusted eyes. He bit his teeth and said angrily, "OK, I won''t stop you if you want to die! I was ready to refuse this list. Since you are determined to go, I''ll go to them and make an appointment later!"


    "OK." Shen Wanqing nodded generously.


    Looking at each other''s cheerful appearance, Fei Xiaojing thought angrily: OK, if you want to go, he won''t stop you! Don''t say he can''t save you when you provoke that fierce ghost!


    Before leaving, Shen Wanqing added Fei Xiaojing''s wechat. When he made an appointment, he just told her to be on call.


    Shen Wanqing sighed. Why is it so difficult to make money these days? Does she look like a weak chicken? Clearly a strong man, okay!


    The next day, Shen Wanqing received a message from Fei Xiaojing.


    [Fei Xiaojing: 3 pm, Cape Park.]

 Chapter 1307

    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shengtian Seaview apartment.


    A high-rise apartment, the location of the apartment is excellent, facing the sun, and the decoration inside is also very luxurious.


    People who can live in the magnificent scenery of the sea and the sky are generally either rich or expensive.


    In the bathroom of the apartment.


    A naked man is standing in front of the mirror brushing his teeth. The man is strong and has perfect biceps and ABS.


    While appreciating himself in the mirror, he felt very handsome and raised his eyebrows.


    This man is Wei Jin, who is now in the limelight. He looks resolute, has an excellent figure and is full of hormones.


    Suddenly the mobile phone on the side rang. Wei Jin reached out and took it. He brushed his teeth and said, "Hey, who?"


    "It''s me." the voice of the agent came from the mobile phone.


    Wei Jin opened her mouth carelessly: "what''s up? Didn''t I have an announcement today?"


    Agent humanitarian: "have you forgotten what I told you yesterday? Taoist priest Fei has rescheduled to meet you at your house this afternoon. Now I have rushed to the downstairs of your apartment with Taoist priest Fei. Clean up and open the door."


    Hearing the speech, Wei Jin rolled her eyes. "Is that Taoist priest Fei again? What''s the ability of that little white face? Didn''t she return in vain last time? If I say, there are no ghosts in the world! If there are ghosts, why didn''t she come to --"


    "Doodle doodle -"


    The phone was suddenly hung up for no reason.


    The agent just wondered, "hello? Why did you hang up all of a sudden?"


    "I should have hung up the phone accidentally. Please follow me," the agent said to the two people behind him with a smile.


    Fei Xiaojing and Shen Wanqing looked at each other, and the look in Shen Wanqing''s eyes was meaningful.


    Here, Wei Jin''s words were not finished. When he inadvertently looked up, he saw the white shadow behind him from the mirror in front of him.


    At that moment, Wei Jin was frozen and stared at the mirror in front of her like a stone carving.


    The cell phone in his hand also slipped down from his hand and fell into the washbasin with a thump.


    He reached out and rubbed his eyes. The white shadow that had just flashed by disappeared again, as if it was just that he was dazzled and wrong.


    Wei Jin''s back had already been scared and sweating. He reached out and touched the cold sweat on his forehead, "what a hell!"


    He saw the mobile phone dropped in the washbasin, reached out to pick it up and muttered, "it''s a hell of a day. I''m scared to lose my mobile phone."


    Just after muttering, Wei Jin looked up and suddenly saw a pair of empty eyes staring at herself in front of the mirror.


    Through the mirror, Wei Jin saw a white figure standing behind her.


    White dress, long black hair, bluish black ferocious face, grinning with all his teeth are even more frightening. Those godless eyes have no eyes. They make people''s scalp numb like an abyss.


    Wei Jin could feel the extreme cold temperature behind him.


    Wei Jin''s cold hair stood up. His legs trembled and his eyes stared at the mirror: "ghost... Ghost... Ghost..."


    She saw a smile on the ferocious female ghost''s face behind her. Her dark skin was very penetrating, and her fingers slipped on Wei Jin''s naked upper body.

 Chapter 1308

    The female ghost''s fingers are very long. It seems that she can puncture Wei Jin''s heart with a little force.


    "Are you afraid of me? Why are you afraid of me?" the female ghost leaned against Wei Jin, and her sharp and slender fingertips gently slid Wei Jin''s chest.


    The female ghost''s fingertips crossed Wei Jin''s skin, like the tip of a knife, leaving a trace on Wei Jin''s chest.


    Blood seeped from the wound, but Wei Jin didn''t seem to feel pain. She stood there and didn''t dare to move.


    He was like a stiff stone statue, staring at the mirror without blinking.


    "You don''t seem to remember me. Is it because I''m ugly?" she fondled her cheek. "But... Didn''t you dig out this eye?"


    The female ghost looked at Wei Jin with empty eyes, and her words were gloomy and cold, "you know, when you dug out my eyes, I hurt so much, so much. Why do you treat me like this? Ah Jin, look at me..."


    Wei Jin didn''t move and her eyes were lax.


    But the next second, the female ghost behind Wei Jin suddenly changed her face. Her two black eyes left bright red blood, and her blue black skin was extremely frightening.


    The female ghost''s slender fingers became ferocious. She grabbed Wei Jin''s neck fiercely, and her voice was sharp and harsh. "I''ll kill you, Wei Jin, I''ll kill you! Get my life!"


    With the great change of the female ghost''s mood, the lights in the whole room suddenly went dark, and the gloomy and terrible cool wind swept through.


    The small and cold bathroom was like falling into a terrible hell for a moment.


    Let the people in its environment tremble and fear.


    Wei Jin, whose eyes were lax, suddenly recovered. The pricking pain of the skin on his chest made him take a cold breath. Without waiting for his superfluous reaction, the neck was severely pinched by the female ghost, and his breathing became weak and thin. It was difficult for Wei Jin to breathe.


    The bloody and tearful female ghost opened her dark hole eyes. It was clear that there were no eyes inside, but Wei Jin saw the hatred from each other''s eyes.


    "Does it feel better to breathe less and less plundered? You know, my eyes were as desperate as you are now."


    The posture of the female ghost before she died has now been fully displayed. Her green and black ferocious and terrible skin, dark and empty eyes, her body is full of ferocious and mottled marks, and there are blood and flesh rolling and terrible marks between her neck.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll return it bit by bit."


    The female ghost''s fingers were extremely cold. She smiled grimly, and her sharp nails slipped gently on Wei Jin''s neck.


    "When you are most desperate, I will cut your neck bit by bit, slowly and slowly, and let you taste the taste that life is better than death!"


    Wei Jin''s face was red, his eyes were locked, and he looked at the ghost in front of him in fear and fear.


    He grabbed the ghost''s hand with both hands. It was cold and terrible. No matter how he pinched or hit it, it didn''t help. The other party''s hand was like ice and stone, and the knife and gun couldn''t enter.


    "Let go... Let go of me... I don''t want to die... I... I was wrong... Right... I''m sorry... I''m sorry, Xiaofeng, I was... I really did such a thing because I was dizzy... I was wrong, I really... I really know I was wrong..."


    Wei Jin''s eyes were full of fear. The whole person was struggling like a dying sheep to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 1309

    Sometimes people are like this. They clearly know that their struggle is just a fearless struggle for each other, but they are still forced to resist instinctively.


    The female ghost smiled grimly, and her face was ferocious and terrible. "Oh, wrong? In a word, you can act as if you were wrong. Has nothing happened? I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    "Desperate? No one will come to save you! Wei Jin, damn you! I''ll cut you thousands of times and cut off all your meat, making your life worse than death!"


    "No, no... no!!!"


    Wei Jin shook his head. He was red and tried to get rid of the female ghost''s claws.


    When Wei Jin''s breathing was weak and his face turned blue, suddenly a talisman came over.


    The talisman turned into a thunder and lightning and hit the ghost''s hand holding Wei Jin''s neck.


    The female ghost screamed with a sharp and terrible voice.


    She suddenly let go of the hand pinching Wei Jin''s neck. Wei Jin fell to the ground powerlessly, as if she had a new life, breathing the air.


    The female ghost turned her head coldly and saw that her green and black face was very terrible. Her long black hair was like a flexible arm flying in the air.


    Her empty eyes stared at Fei Xiaojing and Shen Wanqing at the door of the bathroom.


    Fei Xiaojing and the female ghost looked at each other''s empty eyes and shivered.


    Fei Xiaojing was still afraid. After Wei Jin hung up the phone, he and Shen Wanqing felt something wrong.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he rushed up, he found that Wei Jin was haunted by female ghosts. If you come a little late, I''m afraid Wei Jin will die at the hands of this female ghost today.


    Wei Jin has seen Fei Xiaojing, so when Wei Jin turns her head and sees Fei Xiaojing at the door, the whole person seems to have seen the Savior. Wei Jin shouted hoarsely, "Taoist priest Fei, save me, save me! This female ghost wants to kill me!"


    As soon as Wei Jin said this, Fei Xiaojing felt that the female ghost''s cold vision fell on himself.


    Fei Xiaojing''s body was stiff and his heart was flustered.


    Don''t look at him! He can''t beat this ghost again!


    "Oh, it''s a Taoist!" the female ghost said coldly. Her black hair danced and her nails were sharp and terrible. "Smelly Taoist, my goal is only him. If I don''t want to die with him, get away! You''re not my opponent, you should know that!"


    Fei Xiaojing''s look changed and changed. He is really not the opponent of the female ghost. But now it has been hit. Do you want to watch this female ghost kill under his eyes?


    He brought many talismans and tools with him today, but these alone are not enough. The female ghost''s Taoism is too high. It''s not easy to take it down.


    Fei Xiaojing hasn''t made a decision yet. Shen Wanqing, who is on one side, lazily picked his eyebrows and said, "I think you''re wrong. He came to make soy sauce. I''m here to catch ghosts."


    The girl''s voice completely stunned Fei Xiaojing.


    Fei Xiaojing is worried. Does the woman know what she''s talking about? She doesn''t want to live!?


    The female ghost looked at Shen Wanqing''s voice. She looked at each other''s lazy eyes. She was a little disdainful, but she was stunned the next second.


    She saw a very strong and terrible evil spirit from each other.


    Compared with their own little Yin Qi, the other party''s evil Qi should not be too terrible.

 Chapter 1310

    The female ghost was afraid. "Who are you?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows and smiled, "a new Heavenly Master, please give me more advice."


    "Heavenly Master?" the female ghost was stunned.


    How can a person with such a strong evil spirit be a Heavenly Master full of justice?


    The female ghost can''t see through the strength of Shen late Qing, but it''s enough to make the female ghost afraid by the strong and terrible evil spirit of the other party.


    The female ghost was afraid, but she was unwilling to let Wei Jin go so simply. The female ghost bit her teeth. "My purpose is only Wei Jin. Wei Jin owes me. He should die! This is a personal grudge between us. You''d better not mind your own business!"


    "You''re wrong. You''re not human anymore, so it''s not the two of you. Secondly, I received the Commission money to help others eliminate the disaster, so I can''t say it''s meddling." Shen Wanqing shook his head.


    The female ghost was angry, and the gurgling blood flowed out of her eyes, ears and nose, "anyway, I have to kill Wei Jin today!"


    With that, the female ghost turned like a tiger and rushed to Wei Jin, who was sitting on the ground. Wei Jin looked frightened and quickly got up from the ground.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. A lightning symbol flew over and hit the female ghost on the chest.


    The female ghost screamed. The lightning charm was so powerful that it broke up several layers of Yin Qi of the female ghost.


    But despite this, the female ghost still endured the pain, grabbed Wei Jin on the ground, and then quickly flew out of the window.


    The apartment, which was just dark and terrible, gradually began to become bright as the female ghost left.


    Fei Xiaojing was surprised at the talisman Shen Wanqing took out, and looked at the empty apartment, "run, run?"


    That fierce and terrible ghost escaped?!


    Shen Wanqing went over and looked out of the window. The sky was blue and white.


    She turned expressionless: "I can''t run far."


    Don''t try to run away with her money!


    "You, do you want to chase?" Fei Xiaojing was shocked.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him coldly, "otherwise?"


    She said straightly, "the employers have been arrested. Do you want to run?"


    Fei Xiaojing thought of his timid appearance when he saw the female ghost, and was ashamed, "I..."


    "What, what''s going on?"


    The agent who just caught up with him looked at the staggering indoor items and was at a loss.


    Agent: "what''s going on? Did something happen just now? Why did everything fall in the room? I didn''t feel the earthquake."


    Then the agent came over. She looked around and asked Shen Wanqing and Fei Xiaojing suspiciously, "where''s Wei Jin? Didn''t I let him wait for us at home?"


    Fei Xiaojing looked at Shen Wanqing. Fei Xiaojing said concisely: "she was just caught by a female ghost."


    "What?"


    The agent pulled out an ugly smile on her face. She forced her face to smile and said, "Taoist Fei, don''t joke with me! What''s the ghost in the daytime..."


    Fei Xiaojing and Shen Wanqing sipped their lips and didn''t speak. The agent looked at their silent faces, and her expression finally couldn''t hold.


    The manager''s eyes were red, and the whole person was afraid, "no, there won''t be a ghost really? Taoist priest Fei and Taoist priest Shen, I beg you, please save Wei Jin! You must save him, how much... How much I can pay!"

 Chapter 1311

    The agent''s words gave Shen Wanqing a rare look at her with a straight eye. She asked thoughtfully, "how much is it?"


    "Any amount of money is OK!" the agent hurried.


    "How much do you think Wei Jin''s life is worth?" Shen Wanqing asked crossly.


    "Five million! How about five million?" said the broker humanely. "If we can successfully save Wei Jin, we can discuss the matter of money in addition to ghosts."


    Five million


    Shen Wanqing licked her lips, which was enough for her to drink wangzi milk.


    Without waiting for Fei Xiaojing to respond, Shen night nodded coolly and quickly, "OK, I''ll take it!"


    "That''s troublesome, Taoist Shen!" the agent was full of excitement.


    Fei Xiaojing was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He grabbed Shen Wanqing''s arm and whispered, "are you crazy? The female ghost''s Taoism is so high that we two can''t be her opponents! Besides, the female ghost has caught Wei Jin and escaped. Do you know where she has gone? Can you find her? When we find her, are you sure Wei Jin is still alive?"


    After hearing Fei Xiaojing''s worried words, Shen Wanqing calmly patted Fei Xiaojing on the shoulder, "don''t panic, I''m here. On the contrary, you still hold me to delay time. Maybe Wei Jin will really die."


    Smelling the speech, Fei Xiaojing''s subordinates have a loose consciousness.


    The next second, he saw that Shen Wanqing had climbed to the window flexibly. The wind outside the window stirred the girl''s black hair. Fei Xiaojing saw the girl''s eyebrows and eyes and smiled lazily.


    She said lazily, "then I''ll go first."


    Then the girl standing on the window jumped down.


    Immediately, Fei Xiaojing''s face changed greatly. He rushed over to catch Shen Wanqing.


    This is fucking crazy! This is the 25th floor. This woman dares to jump out of the window and doesn''t want to live, does she?


    Fei Xiaojing rushed over and grabbed it. He was lonely.


    The agent behind her was also numb. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Fei Xiaojing, "Taoist Fei and Fei... Taoist Shen asked her?"


    Fei Xiaojing didn''t say anything. He stared downstairs and found Shen Wanqing waving to him calmly and comfortably downstairs.


    The agent also saw it. She was full of surprise: "Taoist Shen jumped down from the 25th floor and nothing happened!"


    Fei Xiaojing was also quite shocked. He jumped from the 25th floor and nothing happened. Is this woman still a person?


    "Taoist priest Fei, Taoist priest Shen has gone down, we...?" the agent asked hesitantly.


    Fei Xiaojing was at a loss.


    The agent''s eyes looked forward, "Taoist Shen, she jumped down, Taoist Fei, are you..."


    Fei Xiaojing:!!!


    He coughed fiercely, "I just caught the female ghost and spent a lot of energy. Now I still have some reluctance to jump from the 25th floor."


    "Oh..." the agent was disappointed.


    Fei Xiaojing covered his guilty heart, turned and coughed softly, "let''s go. Let''s take the elevator."


    With that, Fei Xiaojing hurried away, afraid that his agent would ask him to perform a jump on the spot.


    Who the fuck can jump off a building! It''s not death!


    Only the evil pervert can do such a thing!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The female ghost grabbed Wei Jin and walked all the way to the southeast.


    She has the tracking symbol that Shen Wanqing took the opportunity to get off. No matter where she goes, she can''t get out of Shen Wanqing''s palm.


    There was a narrow secret passage near the market. Shen Wanqing walked through the secret passage. When he was about to come out, he suddenly ran into a man.

 Chapter 1312

    The arms of the other party are unusually cold and the chest is hard. Shen Wanqing doesn''t know whether the other party''s chest hurts or not. Anyway, she has a headache.


    After Shen Wanqing regained consciousness, he took a step back with cold suction.


    The moment I looked up, I was stunned.


    The young man in front of him was slender. In such hot weather, the other party was wrapped in a long black coat, revealing only a white long neck.


    The buttons on the neckline are very tight, and the long white neck lined with the black neckline is getting whiter and whiter, which seems to have a taste of abstinence.


    The green eaves lifted her eyes and looked into the eyes of the young man. Her sight seemed to become blurred. The slender figure of the young man was also scattered, and the exquisite and beautiful face gradually seemed a little unclear.


    Shen Wanqing blinked his eyes and slowly fell on the tear mole in the corner of each other''s eyes.


    The young man pursed his lips slightly, and his lip color was very light, just like his indifference and dignity.


    "Sorry."


    His voice was low and cold. The long and narrow black eyes were not cold and light, which swept Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing regained her mind. She was very sure that the young man in front of her was her big baby.


    Shen Wanqing coughed gently to ease his embarrassment. "Cough, it''s okay."


    The young man glanced at her coldly. He didn''t know whether it was Shen Wanqing''s illusion. The other party''s cold sight seemed to pause on her face for a few more seconds.


    The young man turned around indifferently. Shen Wanqing smelled the cold fragrance on him. It was very special. For a moment, she couldn''t tell what it was.


    "Do you want to go?" the young man asked faintly in front of her.


    "Yes."


    The secret passage is very narrow. If you follow Shen Wanqing''s body shape, you should be able to walk through two such women at the same time. But the young man''s body is much stronger than her. It is very difficult to make way sideways, so he can only return to the crossing and give way again.


    Shen Wanqing had already reached the crossing, and the youth only needed to go back a few steps.


    Out of the crossing, the young man turned slightly sideways, indifferent and gentleman. He glanced slightly at Shen Wanqing, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing went over. The young man glanced at her and turned coldly, as if he wanted to go back to the secret way again.


    Seeing this, she quickly reached out and grabbed each other''s sleeves.


    Inadvertently, Shen Wanqing''s fingertips touched the young man''s exposed skin, which was very cold.


    The young man''s footsteps were slightly paused, and his eyes passed carelessly from the girl''s hand holding her sleeve, and then looked coldly at the girl''s Phoenix eyes.


    The other party''s voice was calm and cold, "anything else?"


    "Cough, little brother, do you want to add a wechat?" Shen Wanqing coughed softly, and his fingers had grabbed each other''s sleeves.


    The other party seemed to stop. He looked at Shen Wanqing''s line of sight and thought, "wechat?"


    "Yes."


    The young man frowned, "sorry, I don''t have wechat."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. "No, no wechat?"


    "Yes." the other party looked cold.


    "Do you have any contact information?" Shen Wanqing continued to ask.


    His eyes seemed curious, and some didn''t understand why the girl he just met was so persistent to him.


    The young man pursed his lips slightly. Although he didn''t understand it, he still took out a jade pendant from his pocket.


    When he handed it to Shen Wanqing, Shen Wanqing saw the emerald ring on the youth''s fingertips and couldn''t help but look down.

 Chapter 1313

    After the young man handed the jade pendant to Shen Wanqing, looking at the daze in the girl''s eyes, he explained: "I - I don''t have wechat, and I don''t have any contact information. If you need to find me, you can find me through this jade pendant."


    Before leaving, the young man''s voice sounded low in Shen Wanqing''s ear. The other party said, "she ran to the southeast. Now she should be able to catch up in the past."


    Shen Wanqing blinked when he regained consciousness. When he turned to look at the dark road again, there was no figure of the young man.


    Recalling the words just reminded by the youth, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    It seems that the juvenile identity is not simple this time.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Here, when Fei Xiaojing and his agent arrived on the first floor by elevator, who knows that Shen Wanqing has long disappeared downstairs.


    Fei Xiaojing looked puzzled, and his agent looked at him, "Taoist Fei, where''s Taoist Shen?"


    "Well, it''s not urgent. I''ll call her first."


    Fei Xiaojing takes out his mobile phone and dials Shen Wanqing. At the moment of connection, Fei Xiaojing can still hear the sound of strong wind.


    Fei Xiaojing was confused. "Where are you?"


    "Chasing the ghost!" the wind shouted, mixed with Shen Wanqing''s voice.


    "Why don''t you wait for me?" Fei Xiaojing was worried when Shen Wanqing went to catch a female ghost alone.


    This woman is really dead?!


    "Don''t panic, you wait for me at Wei Jin''s house. I''ll be back in ten minutes at most." Shen Wanqing gently jumped over the roof with his toes and stared at the front, "OK, that''s it. I''ll hang up."


    "Doodle doodle -"


    "Hello..."


    Fei Xiaojing was angry. "It''s really not fatal!"


    "Er... What did Taoist priest Shen say?" the agent on one side opened his mouth carefully.


    Fei Xiaojing turned around and was very angry. "Let''s go upstairs. She asked us to wait for her back at Wei Jin''s house."


    He''ll see if she can catch the ghost, but don''t let him collect her body at that time!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing said that it was really ten minutes to be back in ten minutes.


    Wei Jin apartment on the 25th floor.


    Fei Xiaojing and his agent sitting on the sofa were waiting for Shen Wanqing to come back. As a result, they saw Shen Wanqing jump in from the window.


    Fei Xiaojing looked at the female ghost bound by the talisman on the ground with the corners of his mouth. The female ghost''s face was black and blue, and the Yin Qi on her body dissipated a lot. It seemed that she was beaten badly.


    The agent couldn''t see the female ghost. She only saw Shen Wanqing turning over the window with Wei Jin in her hand from the 25th floor.


    However, with the precedent of Shen Wanqing jumping from the 25th floor, the agent can reluctantly accept that Shen Wanqing can turn in from the window on the 25th floor again.


    At the same time, the agent fully recognized the existence of the so-called Maoshan Taoist priest. She thought it was false before, but now even jumping off the 25th floor is intact. It''s not a master. What''s that?


    Looking at Wei Jin, who was so frightened that she had no owner, the agent hurried over. She picked up Wei Jin and asked, "Wei Jin, Wei Jin? How are you, Wei Jin? Is everything all right?"


    Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa and didn''t know where she found a can of wangzi milk.


    She sat lazily on the sofa with her legs crossed and opened wangzi''s milk leisurely.


    Shen Wanqing took a drink, glanced at Wei Jin casually and said, "don''t worry, he''s nothing. He''s just sucked some essence away by the female ghost. It''s not much. You can make it up after a rest."

 Chapter 1314

    "Jing, Jing Qi?" the agent said. She couldn''t believe it and asked Shen Wanqing, "Taoist Shen, did you really catch ghosts just now?"


    "Otherwise?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows.


    The agent hesitated and asked cautiously, "what about... The female ghost?"


    "It''s tied next to you." Shen Wanqing drank wangzi''s milk without much concern.


    "What!!"


    When the agent heard Shen Wanqing''s words, her cold hair stood up, and she quickly stood up like an electric shock.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing added slowly, "take it easy, you stepped on her foot."


    The agent quickly retracted his feet again.


    She helped Wei Jin to sit on the sofa next to Shen Wanqing.


    After sitting down, the agent asked Shen Wanqing with lingering fear: "excuse me, Taoist Shen, now that you have caught a ghost, should this matter be solved? There will be no more female ghosts pestering Wei Jin?"


    "Of course."


    Shen Wanqing nodded. She paused again. "Let''s check the goods first, or I''ll be called a liar at that time."


    The agent didn''t understand what Shen Wanqing meant by "inspection". The next second, he saw Shen Wanqing tap a drop of wangzi milk with his fingertips. The girl''s slender fingertips flicked slightly, and the drop of wangzi milk fell on the agent''s eyelids.


    The agent blinked blankly, "Shen Daochang, what are you doing --"


    The agent''s words suddenly stopped, her eyes widened, and the whole person seemed to be still.


    The moment she turned her head, she saw a white ghost tied in front of her.


    The female ghost in white was tightly bound by the talisman, and her black skin was very ferocious and terrible, especially her bloody and tearful eyes, which made the manager''s hair stand on end.


    The agent was stunned for a second and suddenly screamed, "ah - there''s a ghost!!!"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned by the agent''s sudden scream. What''s his name???


    Fei Xiaojing was stunned when he saw Shen Wanqing open the broker''s eye with a drop of wangzi milk.


    He was as if he had seen something terrible.


    Fei Xiaojing stared at the can of wangzi milk in Shen Wanqing''s hand. It happened that the wangzi little man on the red can was facing himself.


    He stared at it, and Wang Zi looked at him with a smile.


    In this way, Fei Xiaojing stared at Shen Wanqing and drank all the can of wangzi milk.


    Wangzai''s canned milk was thrown into the dustbin by Shen Wanqing.


    Looking at the canned wangzi milk in the trash can, Fei Xiaojing''s heart and hands are itchy.


    He can''t wait to lie down next to the trash can, pick up the can of wangzi milk and pour out all the remaining drops of wangzi milk.


    Shen Wanqing licked the milk beads on her lips. She reached out and patted the agent on the shoulder to signal her to be quiet.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s tied up. It won''t hurt you."


    The agent accepted this fact for a long time. It turns out that there are ghosts in the world!


    The agent was about to speak when the female ghost who was originally tied to the ground cried sharply, "let go of me! Let go of me! It''s not fair. I just want revenge. Why should you catch me! So a scum, why should you protect him? He''s an animal, he''ll die! Ah ah! Let go of me!"

 Chapter 1315

    Blood and tears gurgled from the girl''s empty eyes. Her expression was extremely sad. Fei Xiaojing saw a bit of despair.


    Listening to the female ghost crying, the agent looked a little stunned.


    She stared at the female ghost. "What do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean?" the female ghost said sarcastically with blood and tears: "don''t you understand? The reason why I am like this is all caused by this beast!"


    The agent took a cold breath, "do you mean Wei Jin killed you?"


    "Otherwise?"


    The female ghost looked at the agent and sneered, "yes, you don''t know. When I was with Wei Jin, it wasn''t your turn!"


    "Do you know what I did around him when I was alive?" the female ghost asked softly. She successfully saw that the agent''s face changed and changed.


    The female ghost saw this happy ferocious smile, "it''s the same job as you now, his agent!"


    "Wei Jin was not angry at all three years ago. At that time, he was my artist. We fell in love, but later he met another gold owner and wanted to break up with me. I also agreed, but who knows that this scum turned back halfway. He was afraid that I would kill me if I told him about his love."


    The ghost''s empty eyes fiercely looked at Wei Jin, who had awakened, and Bai Sensen''s teeth bit, "he dug out my eyes! When he was in love, his favorite was my eyes! And this guy was so abnormal that he dug out my eyes alive and tortured me inch by inch!"


    It seemed that she remembered the despair at that time. The seven orifices of the female ghost began to bleed. The dark wind roared in the whole apartment, and the lights in the room suddenly dimmed.


    The female ghost''s Yin Qi is rising, her long black hair is dancing in the wind, and she seems to have a tendency to go wild.


    When Wei Jin woke up, she saw the picture of the female ghost, and the whole person shrank back.


    Wei Jin grabbed the agent''s arm, "help, help! Help! Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Shen Wanqing frowned slightly. He felt a sign in his arms and threw it away. The female ghost screamed and her Yin Qi dissipated.


    Female ghosts are really not Shen Wanqing''s opponents, which she knows well.


    The female ghost''s eyes are full of despair. She coldly laughs: "the world is unfair! Bad people do all kinds of bad things, but they live in peace of mind, while good people can only end with hatred."


    "Don''t you Taoists who boast of justice want to do justice one by one? Why do you start to be indiscriminate at this time!"


    The female ghost looked at Shen Wanqing and Fei Xiaojing angrily, "I am innocent! And he is the sinner! He is the damn one. You don''t kill him, but you want to stop me! Bah! What master! They are just villains greedy for money!"


    Fei Xiaojing was embarrassed by the ghost''s face. He didn''t know how to refute the ghost''s accusation and ridicule.


    Before that, he didn''t know that the female ghost and Wei Jin had such a story.


    But whether they know it or not, as long as there are fierce ghosts that harm the world, they should catch them.


    Fei Xiaojing sighed, "the cycle of cause and effect. The bad things he did will be punished sooner or later, but you can''t make mistakes. If your hands are stained with blood, when you return to the underworld, your evil obstacles will affect your reincarnation."

 Chapter 1316

    "I don''t care! I don''t care if I can reincarnate! As long as he dies, I want him to pay for my life and I want revenge!" the female ghost screamed sharply.


    She struggled with her talisman. Every time she struggled, her talisman would tighten once, and the more painful she was.


    Looking at the ferocious appearance of the female ghost, Wei Jin was frightened. He quickly got up and walked to Shen Wanqing, "master, please save me! Take her, take her!"


    Wei Jin grabbed Shen Wanqing''s thigh. "Master, get rid of this female ghost quickly. You can''t let her continue to harm the world! This beast should be killed quickly!"


    Fei Xiaojing listened to Wei Jin''s cruel words and frowned.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t have any expression. She said faintly, "you can accept it, but this reward..."


    Hearing the speech, Wei Jin kept running to the room and turned out a bank card. He handed it to Shen Wanqing: "here, master, there are eight million in this card. As long as you get rid of the female ghost, I can add it if it''s too little!"


    "No, that''s enough." Shen Wanqing received the bank card in his pocket.


    The female ghost on one side listened to the dialogue between Shen Wanqing and Wei Jin and smiled desolately and cynically.


    She didn''t say anything, but looked at Shen Wanqing with sad, angry and disappointed eyes.


    Fei Xiaojing saw each other''s eyes and hesitated.


    He still couldn''t bear it. Fei Xiaojing stretched out his hand to grasp Shen Wanqing''s wrist. As a result, the next second he saw Shen Wanqing waving his hand, and the female ghost disappeared in front of him with a scream.


    At that moment, Fei Xiaojing was stunned. He couldn''t believe looking at Shen Wanqing: "you!"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him coldly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Fei Xiaojing didn''t expect Shen Wanqing''s actions to be so simple. He was so angry that he didn''t want to talk at all.


    The ghost has been caught and the money has been collected. Shen Wanqing can also leave contentedly.


    Touching the bank card in his pocket, Shen Wanqing smiled with satisfaction.


    She got up from the sofa. "The matter has been solved, so I''ll go first."


    Seeing this, Wei Jin quickly stood up, "master, I''ll send you..."


    "No."


    Shen Wanqing refused indifferently. The next second, Wei Jin watched Shen Wanqing turn over and jump down from the window on the 25th floor.


    Wei Jin was stunned. "Why can''t you think of dying?"


    The agent on one side has been very calm, "it''s all right, master. It''s as easy as jumping on the ground on the 25th floor."


    Fei Xiaojing''s face twisted, and the woman threw herself here again!


    Can''t she think about him! They both came together. You can fall from the 25th floor, but he can''t. what will others think of him?


    "Oh, that''s right." listening to the agent''s explanation, Wei Jin took it for granted that Shen Wanqing had just dealt with female ghosts.


    Wei Jin saw Fei Xiaojing on one side. He was surprised and asked, "Taoist Fei, the master has just left. Are you...?"


    Fei Xiaojing''s face was ugly. Without saying a word, he turned out of the apartment and honestly took the elevator down.


    As Fei Xiaojing guessed, Shen Wanqing was not waiting for him on the first floor at all.


    Fei Xiaojing ran out and chased for a long way before he saw Shen Wanqing, who slowly bought wangzi''s milk in front of him.

 Chapter 1317

    He ran after him. Shen Wanqing turned around and happened to see him. Before Fei Xiaojing could speak, Shen Wanqing said, "Why are you running so slowly? I''ve been waiting for you for a while!"


    "Here is the mineral water I bought for you." Shen Wanqing threw a bottle of ice mineral water to Fei Xiaojing.


    Fei Xiaojing is already dead tired, and the weather is hot now. Without saying anything, he unscrewed the bottle cap and drank half of the mineral water.


    After drinking, Fei Xiaojing looked at the can of wangzi milk in Shen Wanqing''s hand and said, "you''re too stingy! If you drink wangzi milk yourself, give me two yuan a bottle of mineral water?"


    Shen Wanqing gave a white eye, "do you like to drink or not!"


    They were walking on the road. Shen Wanqing was drinking wangzi''s milk and pounding with his mobile phone. With Fei Xiaojing''s mobile phone "Ding Dong" ringing, Shen Wanqing took the mobile phone and said, "four million has been paid to your account."


    Fei Xiaojing was stunned when he heard the speech, "what?"


    He took out his mobile phone and couldn''t believe it. Looking at the short interest that popped out of the mobile phone, Fei Xiaojing hurriedly said, "why do you give me money? You completed the whole list by yourself. I didn''t do anything. You don''t have to give me money!"


    Shen Wanqing shook her head carelessly. She drank wangzi milk: "it''s just four million. It''s nothing."


    Listen to Shen Wanqing''s heroic words, 748 despise.


    I don''t know who it is. A few days ago, I couldn''t even afford a packet of potato chips for $5.51.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Fei Xiaojing around her. "Just take it as an introduction fee for you! If you have any ghost catching list in the future, just come to me. Your middleman will make a difference!"


    Fei Xiaojing sighed, "all right."


    After this happened, Fei Xiaojing dared not underestimate Shen Wanqing any more. Looking at the ordinary female college students, I didn''t expect to be a god level boss. It''s really shocking.


    "Didn''t you start reading the introductory book half a month ago? Why is it so powerful?" Fei Xiaojing couldn''t understand.


    Shen Wanqing replied, "maybe it''s my talent."


    Fei Xiaojing:


    What a poor answer.


    "Where did you buy that talisman?" Fei Xiaojing remembered the powerful talismans of Shen late Qing Dynasty, each of which was almost full of spiritual power.


    Fei Xiaojing pricked up his ears and wanted to listen carefully to Shen Wanqing''s answer, but who knows Shen Wanqing didn''t care much: "Oh, that! Those are all my idle paintings a few days ago."


    "Bang Dang -"


    The bottle of mineral water in Fei Xiaojing''s hand fell to the ground.


    Fei Xiaojing was stunned. He seemed unable to believe what his ears heard. "You... You... You just... Said... What?"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at Fei Xiaojing like an idiot. "I said I had nothing to practice hand painting."


    Saying this, Shen Wanqing seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, I have another juyunfu. Do you want it? There''s only one left. I''ll draw more when I go back to my bedroom."


    "Yes, of course!" Fei Xiaojing hurried.


    Shen Wanqing immediately replied, "three thousand one."


    Fei Xiaojing''s expression is distorted.


    This woman!!!


    Fei Xiaojing gritted his teeth: "OK, deal!"


    Shen Wanqing, who finished collecting money from mizuzi wechat, threw the wrinkled Rune paper in his pocket to Fei Xiaojing.


    Fei Xiaojing picked up the crumpled Rune paper. He couldn''t imagine that he bought this Rune paper for 3000, which was too broken even to wipe his ass in the toilet.

 Chapter 1318

    Suddenly, Fei Xiaojing saw the wangzi milk Shen Wanqing was drinking. He couldn''t help but wonder at the bottom of his heart and asked, "what''s the matter with wangzi milk?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did you get a drop of milk to make the agent open his eyes?" Fei Xiaojing muttered, "just like the fairy water in the bottle that the Bodhisattva sprinkled on her."


    Shen Wanqing shrugged, "just as you see."


    "Then her heavenly eye..."


    "There is a time limit. Now calculate the time, and the agent should not see it."


    Fei Xiaojing nodded thoughtfully, "Oh, so..."


    She raised her eyebrows and suddenly asked, "why, are you interested? Go to the supermarket and buy it for five yuan a can. Of course, you can buy it from me for ten yuan a can. I can guarantee that there is no difference between the two. They are definitely from the same manufacturer."


    Fei Xiaojing''s face turned green, "get out of here!"


    As they walked, Fei Xiaojing suddenly asked, "in fact, you didn''t kill her, did you?"


    Shen night Qingzheng looked down at the jade pendant in his hand. When he heard Fei Xiaojing''s words, he didn''t even lift his head up. He hummed casually, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you going to do with her?"


    "Of course it''s back to the underworld."


    Fei Xiaojing frowned, "but she has an obsession. Can she succeed in reincarnation?"


    "Then wait until her obsession is lifted, and then send her to reincarnation." Shen Wanqing said faintly.


    "But wouldn''t that be --"


    Fei Xiaojing was about to speak, but suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t believe it and opened his eyes, "are you really going to..."


    Shen Wanqing hummed, and his beautiful clear tea eyes looked at him with interest, "just as you think."


    Fei Xiaojing was shocked.


    After a while, he collected his shock and inadvertently saw the jade pendant that Shen Wanqing played with in his hand. Faintly, Fei Xiaojing saw a pattern. The pattern was familiar and seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    Fei Xiaojing asked casually, "your jade pendant looks very good. The color of the jade pendant is very good. It looks like a good jade."


    Shen Wanqing picked up his eyebrows and replied shamelessly, "love keepsake, of course!"


    "Poof -"


    Fei Xiaojing choked.


    "What, what? Love keepsake?"


    "Otherwise?" she turned her eyes and looked at him with interest.


    Fei Xiaojing coughed and shook his head, "nothing, nothing..."


    Is there anyone else who wants this murderous woman? It''s incredible! Isn''t it true that the other party hasn''t seen her?


    He is ferocious, stingy, good at killing people, and surprisingly lazy.


    748 sigh: that''s the side of the old beast you haven''t seen. Pure Sao Nian!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    All hell.


    Bai impermanence is busy looking for clues in front of the computer. The young man''s usual gentle eyebrows are frowning fiercely.


    He stared at the data on the computer, and the light in his eyes sank completely.


    "Buckle -"


    Bai impermanence locked his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "who?"


    "It''s me." black impermanence''s cold and plain voice came from outside the door.


    Hearing the voice of black impermanence, white impermanence''s eyebrows and eyes were stunned for a moment. Then he returned to his mind with a gentle look, "there''s no help. What''s the matter?"


    Black impermanence opened the door. The young man in black at the door was slender. He looked at white impermanence with Danfeng eyes and said, "the emperor is back."

 Chapter 1319

    White impermanence looked slightly. He stood up from the table, full of surprise: "the emperor is back?"


    "Well." black impermanence nodded coldly, "now all the other officials in Fengdu have gone to report to the emperor on all aspects of Fengdu''s work during this period."


    "OK, I see." Bai impermanence frowned with a trace of surprise.


    His eyes glanced at the data in the computer. White impermanence asked black impermanence, "there is no help. What about judge Cui? Has judge Cui gone?"


    "Already." black impermanence explained, "judge Cui asked me to call you."


    "OK, let''s go." Bai impermanence turned off the computer. His eyebrows looked serious and his eyes were cold. "Just as I have something to report to the emperor."


    White impermanence and black impermanence flew all the way to the hall. The atmosphere in the hall was stagnant, and there was a touch of silence floating in the air. All the people lowered their heads and dared not look at the adult above.


    The Lord in the hall sat an indifferent young man in a black robe. The young man''s long hair was tied up, and the low-key Obsidian was made into a hair crown to close the black hair. Delicate and beautiful facial features, with a touch of extreme indifference and composure between the eyebrows and eyes.


    He drooped his long eyelashes, and the tear moles in the corners of his eyes were unusually eye-catching and beautiful.


    The emperor twisted a piece of stationery with his fingertips, and his eyes scanned the contents of the stationery. Among them, the young man pursed his thin lips without saying a word, and the people below dared not gasp.


    After about three or four minutes, the emperor coldly put down his stationery, "all the work reports in the past two years are here?"


    Judge Cui bowed his head and said respectfully, "if you go back to the emperor, it''s all here."


    "Not bad." the emperor nodded and gave a faint praise.


    Listening to the emperor''s praise, everyone''s heart was relieved.


    It''s a miracle that the Emperor didn''t get angry and criticize their work. It seems that the emperor is in a good mood when he comes back from his trip.


    White impermanence and black impermanence came over and saluted respectfully, "see the great emperor and welcome the great emperor back."


    "Well, get up." the great emperor glanced at them indifferently, his expression was very cold and pale, and he couldn''t see the slightest emotion.


    Bai impermanence stood behind him and said respectfully, "emperor, I have something important to report to you."


    "Say."


    Bai impermanence turned and looked at other hell officials behind him. The great emperor saw this cold flick of his hand, "get back."


    "Yes." the crowd withdrew.


    The great emperor glanced at the white impermanence, and the young man''s voice was calm and flat. "Say it, why is it so mysterious."


    "Back to the great emperor, I found something very strange when I was wandering around the world without help not long ago."


    White impermanence told black impermanence about pretending to be Yin difference in the world, and then said: "after that, my subordinates carefully checked the list of Yin difference replacement over the years. We Fengdu Yin difference is not different or missing. The other nine halls over the ten hall are also normal, but one hall has changed Yin difference very frequently in the past two years."


    Listen to Bai impermanence''s words, judge Cui and black impermanence''s faces have changed and changed. Is it the ghost in the ten hall?


    The emperor knocked on the desk calmly and indifferently with his fingertips. The young man''s black eyes were flat. He raised his jaw slightly, "said


    Bai impermanence bowed his head and continued to respectfully say, "it''s the king of hell in the ten halls."


    Judge Cui''s eyebrows tightened. "It''s the king of hell... What does he want to do?"


    The emperor''s expression did not change at all. He still asked blandly, "can the Yin difference arrested be found out?"

 Chapter 1320

    "Yes." Bai impermanent''s eyes cooled down, "it''s the imprisoned ghost who escaped from hell a few years ago."


    "That''s interesting," he chuckled.


    The look of the great emperor could not see the slightest tension. Instead, he raised his eyebrows calmly and leisurely, as if whispering to himself, "is the king of hell cooperating with the fierce ghost of hell?"


    "I remember more than one fierce ghost escaped from hell a few years ago. Haven''t they been caught yet?" the emperor glanced at judge Cui with a cold voice.


    The emperor''s tone was very plain, but judge Cui was nervous and sweating.


    Judge Cui was flustered. "Damn my subordinates, I haven''t found any traces of other fierce ghosts so far..."


    The great emperor brushed his hand carelessly, "well, it''s normal if someone deliberately protects them and erases their whereabouts."


    "What''s going on over there?" the emperor raised his eyes and looked at the three people in front of him.


    Bai impermanence said: "according to my subordinates'' inquiry, the king of hell has stayed in the palace of the king of hell recently. It seems that he is dealing with official documents."


    "Well, I see." the emperor gently pointed his finger at the desk. "The king of hell stared. If he could have a false Yin difference to protect and replace, he could have a second one. As for the black Impermanence in hell, I don''t want to hear about the fierce ghost escaping."


    The three said in unison, "yes."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing came out of the dormitory aunt''s room with an approval slip in his hand. She put the approval slip in her pocket, opened a can of wangzi milk and drank it all the way back to her bedroom.


    Ye Xiaoqian, they all went out, and there was no one in the bedroom.


    Shen Wanqing threw the can of Wangzai milk in the trash can. She turned out her suitcase and began to pack up.


    The door of the bedroom was opened when it was cleaned up.


    Su Xiaoxi walked in outside the door.


    These days, Su Xiaoxi finally began to smile, and his usual gloomy, low and sensitive mood gradually disappeared.


    Su Xiaoxi''s eyes glowed and worshipped when she saw Shen Wanqing. She came over happily and said to Shen Wanqing with red cheeks: "Qingqing ~"


    Shen Wanqing''s hand in tidying up his clothes, looked up at Su Xiaoxi blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qingqing, thank you. Because of the peace talisman you gave me last time, the man hasn''t come to me yet." Su Xiaoxi looks very good with a red light on his face.


    Shen Wanqing smiled when he heard the speech. "It''s good to be useful."


    Su Xiaoxi recovered. As she took out her mobile phone, she said, "I''ll give you the money of the sign. How much is it?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at Su Xiaoxi who insisted on giving her money. She didn''t continue to shirk it. She casually said a number, "five dollars."


    "What?"


    Su Xiaoxi was stunned. After she recovered, she hurriedly said, "Qingqing, you don''t have to do this. You can pay as much as you want. I will give you money. Don''t worry that I can''t afford it."


    "I''m not worried that you can''t afford it. This sign is five yuan a piece." Shen Wanqing smiled and answered while packing up.


    Su Xiaoxi blinked, "is this so?"


    Su Xiaoxi was still very ignorant. She transferred the money to Shen Wanqing''s wechat with suspicion.


    When the transfer passed, Shen Wanqing''s mobile phone beside her bed lit up, and she just glanced at it at will.


    Shen Wanqing said, "why did you transfer me 50?"


    "Five yuan is still too little, at least add zero!" Su Xiaoxi''s attitude is very firm.

 Chapter 1321

    Shen Wanqing thought for a moment. She took another Rune out of her pocket. Shen Wanqing handed it to Su Xiaoxi, "take this Rune and give it to you."


    "Thank you!" Su Xiaoxi was surprised.


    Su Xiaoxi carefully put Fu in her pocket. She suddenly saw the suitcase put aside by Shen Wanqing. Su Xiaoxi was stunned immediately.


    Su Xiaoxi hurriedly asked, "Qingqing, what are you doing?"


    "Pack your bags." Shen Wanqing answered slowly as he folded his clothes.


    Su Xiaoxi was worried: "Why are you packing? Qing Qing, do you want to move out? No! I''ll soon... Find the house. I''ll move out then, and you''ll be fine! Besides, the house outside is so expensive, Qing Qing Qing, why do you waste money!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled and replied lightly, "I''ve rented the apartment, so I''ll wait for me to live. Besides, it''s not because of you that I want to move out of the bedroom, but because it''s more convenient for me to move out and live outside."


    "What, what?" Su Xiaoxi asked blankly.


    Su Xiaoxi saw the girl in front of her lazily picking her eyebrows and her tea eyes were clear and unrestrained. "You forgot what I do? I''m a Heavenly Master! There may be business coming to her anytime and anywhere. If you live in the bedroom, isn''t it inconvenient to travel?"


    Su Xiaoxi thought deeply, then scratched his head and said, "it seems so!"


    Su Xiaoxi stood beside Shen Wanqing. She looked at the girl who was packing. Her eyes were a little hesitant. She seemed to want to say something to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing has packed her bags. She looks up at Su Xiaoxi standing next to her. Looking at Su Xiaoxi''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, Shen Wanqing raises her eyebrows slightly and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..."


    Su Xiaoxi bit his lower lip, hesitated and embarrassed, "Qingqing... Is the house you rent big?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing gave a meal. She thought, "it should be good..."


    Su Xiaoxi nervously grabbed the clothes with his fingers, "then... Can I... Can I live with you?"


    Then she explained eagerly, "I''ll pay the rent!"


    Su Xiaoxi lowered his head and whispered, "I don''t know how to find a house... Some are too expensive, and some I''m afraid of being trapped..."


    "I have no problem. If you want to come and live with me, you can live with me. I seem to have an empty guest room." Shen Wanqing has no expression on his face, and there is no big problem with not living with her.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoxi''s eyes lit up in an instant, "really!"


    "Yes."


    Su Xiaoxi was very happy. She held Shen Wanqing''s body, smiled happily and said, "ha ha ha, thank Qingqing!"


    ¡­


    When ye Xiaoqian and Liang Ru know that Shen Wanqing and Su Xiaoxi are going to move out, especially Ye Xiaoqian is so angry.


    Su Xiaoxi is excusable to leave, but Shen Wanqing wants to move out too!


    Shen Wanqing, who cut first and then played, was caught by Ye Xiaoqian and severely slaughtered Haidilao.


    Shen Wanqing and Su Xiaoxi moved into the apartment. The apartment Shen Wanqing bought was a famous small pomelo in G city. The whole apartment was golden and luxurious. When Su Xiaoxi followed in, the whole person was stunned.


    Su Xiaoxi never thought that the apartment rented by Shen Wanqing was a famous apartment in the rich area, which is shocking!

 Chapter 1322

    Su Xiaoxi, who followed Shen Wanqing, secretly swallowed his saliva nervously while taking the elevator.


    She used to say she could afford the rent, but now she''s really in the face.


    This is Xiaoyou Yipin''s house! The monthly rent must be tens of thousands!


    Su Xiaoxi nervously grabbed her suitcase. The elevator door opened. She quickly followed Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing came all the way to room 0721. She took out her key and opened the door.


    Shen Wanqing went in and put the suitcase aside. At the same time, he took out a pair of slippers and put them at the door, "come in."


    "Uh huh..." Su Xiaoxi nodded nervously.


    After changing her shoes, Shen Wanqing dragged her suitcase into the room. She pointed to the guest room next to her, "this is your room. After putting things away, get familiar with the environment."


    "OK."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t have many things. After all, she had moved most of them before.


    After hanging the clothes in the suitcase, Shen Wanqing came out of the bedroom. She went to the refrigerator and took out a can of wangzi milk.


    Shen Wanqing sat lazily on the sofa drinking wangzi milk. She turned on the TV with the remote control. She was very leisurely.


    About half an hour later, Su Xiaoxi came out of the room. She was cramped. Shen Wanqing looked up at her at will and said faintly, "sit down, aren''t you tired after just cleaning up?"


    "Well, OK." Su Xiaoxi nodded.


    Shen Wanqing got up and took out a can of wangzi milk from the refrigerator. She went to Su Xiaoxi and bent down to hand it to her, "here, wangzi milk."


    Su Xiaoxi was slightly stunned, and then quickly took over, "thank you."


    Holding the cold wangzi milk in his hand, Su Xiaoxi looked at it for a while and carefully opened it.


    Su Xiaoxi took a sip, sweet milk.


    She sat down and secretly glanced at Shen Wanqing, who was sitting on the sofa drinking sweet and greasy wangzi milk.


    Looking at the girl''s expressionless face and the wangzi milk she didn''t want to let go, Su Xiaoxi suddenly smiled.


    Why didn''t she find Qingqing so cute!


    The contrast of high cold is too cute!


    While they were watching TV, Su Xiaoxi seemed to think of something and asked Shen Wanqing, "can Xiaoyou Yipin''s house be rented?" she remembered that it was impossible, right?


    Shen Wanqing drank wangzi''s milk and replied, "No."


    Su Xiaoxi took a cold breath, "so you bought this house?"


    "Yes." she nodded coldly.


    Su Xiaoxi was shocked, my God! She bought this apartment herself! Little pomelo Yipin''s house is an inch of land and an inch of gold. How much should it be for such a big apartment!


    Su Xiaoxi is calculating her rent. At least this apartment is millions less. Is it too little for her to pay more than 10000 rent a month? How much should she pay?


    Su Xiaoxi doesn''t have a lot of living expenses. She goes out to work in her spare time every day. The rent of 10000 yuan in January is already her limit.


    Su Xiaoxi is embarrassed, or she''d better move out


    Shen Wanqing seemed to see through what Su Xiaoxi was thinking. Shen Wanqing drank wangzi''s milk. She licked her lips and said slowly, "the rent is not expensive. It''s good to be three thousand a month."


    "What, what?" Su Xiaoxi was stunned.


    Three thousand a month?


    City G is also a big city with high prices and abundant materials. The average apartment rental is at least 45000 a month. But here is a small grapefruit, and the price of a small grapefruit is only 3000?

 Chapter 1323

    Shen Wanqing looked at her in surprise, "is it expensive?"


    Is three thousand expensive? How about a little lower, two thousand?


    Hearing this, Su Xiaoxi shook his head violently, "it''s not expensive, it''s not expensive! Three thousand is three thousand!"


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than 12 noon. Shen Wanqing and Su Xiaoxi have classes to listen to at more than 2 pm.


    Shen Wanqing had planned to have lunch with Su Xiaoxi nearby, but Su Xiaoxi insisted on cooking for her.


    There aren''t many ingredients at home, but it''s OK to cook a meal. In addition, there''s enough time. Shen Wanqing didn''t continue to stop Su Xiaoxi.


    Su Xiaoxi''s cooking is very good, and his cooking is unexpectedly in line with Shen Wanqing''s appetite.


    After dinner, Shen Wanqing consciously took the task of washing dishes.


    After washing the dishes, it was still early at 2:30. Shen Wanqing lay on the sofa and rested for a while.


    At two o''clock, she was awakened by Su Xiaoxi. Shen Wanqing stretched out and slowly got up from the sofa.


    After washing his face casually in the bathroom, Shen Wanqing put on his shoes and was ready to go out.


    Before Su Xiaoxi changed her clothes inside, Shen Wanqing waited for her at the door.


    Shen Wanqing lazily hacked. She squatted by the wall at the door and was ready to take out her mobile phone to play.


    Suddenly the door of the apartment facing her house was opened.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care very much, but casually raised her eyes and glanced. When she was ready to take back her sight, Shen Wanqing was completely stunned the next second.


    The door of the opposite apartment is open. From the door, the decoration inside is very neat. The young man came out with a black bag in his hand. The black shirt showed that his skin was very white and his body was slender and tall.


    Shen Wanqing blinked blankly. It was her big baby!


    Immediately, Shen Wanqing quickly stood up with a smile on her face and clear tea eyes.


    The young man seemed surprised to meet her here. He slightly pursed his lips and nodded, "what a coincidence."


    Shen Wanqing came over with a smile. "Yes, what a coincidence! Do you live here?"


    "Yes." the young man nodded.


    Shen Wanqing turned and pointed to the opposite apartment. "I live here too! Unexpectedly, we are neighbors. It''s really fate."


    The young man''s cold eyes glanced at the opposite house, then nodded, and his words were concise, "HMM."


    "Since everyone is a neighbor in the future, please take care of it ~" Shen Wanqing introduced with a smile: "my name is Shen Wanqing, a student of Bofen University."


    She came over and added in a low voice, "you can call me Qingqing ~"


    The young man''s beautiful black eyes looked at Shen Wanqing with a little surprise. He slightly pursed Fei''s thin lips and said faintly, "Chengyuan."


    "Chen Yuan..." Shen Wanqing muttered and asked curiously, "Er Dong Chen?"


    "No, it''s thanks." Cheng Yuan explained flatly.


    Shen Wanqing blinked, "Chengyuan... Is a strange surname."


    "Haven''t you wechat this time?" she asked as if she remembered something.


    Chengyuan shook his head, "No."


    "Oh, all right." Shen Wanqing nodded with a little regret when he saw that he didn''t seem to be lying.


    Looking at the girl''s regretful expression, Chengyuan''s pupil flashed slightly. He gently lowered his long eyelashes and brushed the tear nevus at the end of his eyes.


    When Su Xiaoxi came out, she saw Shen Wanqing staring at the corridor. She came over and asked, "what are you looking at, so reluctant?"

 Chapter 1324

    Shen Wanqing shook his head and sighed, "look at my future boyfriend!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoxi was shocked, "boyfriend, boyfriend?"


    "Yes, I live across from us! I''ve met once before, but I didn''t expect that I''m a neighbor now. It''s really a god given marriage!" said Shen night.


    She was still trying to find the boy. She didn''t expect to come to the door so soon!


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, Su Xiaoxi was also shocked, "what a coincidence?"


    She looked at Shen Wanqing''s crazy look and felt very strange. Su Xiaoxi didn''t expect that she could see this side in Shen Wanqing.


    In Su Xiaoxi''s heart, Shen Wanqing has always been a girl who is indifferent to everything, but knows everything.


    This is the first time Su Xiaoxi has seen the girl side of Shen Wanqing.


    Su Xiaoxi couldn''t help laughing and asked, "look at you, is the other party a handsome guy?"


    Shen Wanqing turned her head when she heard the speech. She proudly picked her eyebrows, "handsome can''t close her legs!"


    The look of abstinence and indifference really made her want to rush up and kiss now.


    "OK, I''ll sit and wait for your good news!" Su Xiaoxi smiled.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the evening, in front of room 0721, Xiaoyou Yipin.


    The corridor was spacious and luxurious, but suddenly the original bright lights in the corridor suddenly flashed, and the wall lights made a Zizi sound with the roaring Yin wind.


    Suddenly, a man in dark red robes appeared out of thin air in the corridor.


    The man''s skin is very white, looks feminine and beautiful, and his every move has a gloomy smell.


    Gong Yan looked cold. His feet soared to the ground, about five centimeters away from the ground. If he didn''t look carefully, he might not see it.


    The man floated in the corridor and finally stopped in front of room 0721.


    Gong Yan stretched out his hand to pass directly through the door in front of him, but found that there was a boundary in the apartment that he couldn''t shake.


    Gong Yan can''t get close to Su Xiaoxi. He doesn''t even understand Gong Yan.


    He just went back to the hell a few days ago to deal with the Yin difference. Unexpectedly, he found that he couldn''t get close to Su Xiaoxi any more.


    He knew that Su Xiaoxi was carrying a talisman, which was very powerful. If he reluctantly approached Su Xiaoxi, his cultivation would be greatly damaged.


    What makes Gong Yan afraid is not the talisman who can stop him from approaching Su Xiaoxi, but the person who draws this talisman.


    Gong Yan didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful and energetic Heavenly Master in the world.


    As for why Su Xiaoxi went to seek Fu and the border in his apartment, Gong Yan probably knows some reasons.


    He knew that Su Xiaoxi could be aware of her own existence. If she could not see herself, she would feel panic and it was reasonable to ask for Fu.


    Gong Yan hesitated. Now is not the time to break in. The great emperor of Fengdu hell has just returned. The things secretly carried out before the hell must be put aside for the time being. He can''t consume too much energy.


    Gong Yan lingered in front of room 0721, sighed and left.


    Soon after the man disappeared in the corridor, the door opposite room 0721 suddenly opened.


    The young man came out of the door with a slender and straight body. His expression was cold, and his delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes were haunted with a faint emotion.


    Chengyuan''s black eyes glanced at the direction where Gong Yan had disappeared. Then he pursed his lips, turned indifferently and closed the door.

 Chapter 1325

    Ancient Taoist view.


    After Fei Xiaojing came back, he happened to meet Master. He was carefully observing the talisman he bought from Shen Wanqing.


    Juyunfu is painted like this. Yes, he also knows painting, but why does he draw a piece of waste paper?


    Just after meditating, Taoist Zhang saw Fei Xiaojing coming face to face. Taoist Zhang touched his chin''s beard, "haven''t you gone out to do a task? It''s only a few days. How did you come back so soon?"


    Hearing the voice of Taoist priest Zhang, Fei Xiaojing quickly raised his head.


    Fei Xiaojing said, "I met a colleague when I was doing the task, and they solved it quickly together."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Daochang was surprised to pick his white eyebrows, "peer?"


    Fei Xiaojing nodded. He hurriedly said, "speaking of this colleague, I think she is very mysterious. This female ghost has strong strength and has long exceeded my level. If I hadn''t met her this time, maybe I would have come back to ask Shifu for your help."


    Taoist Zhang sat on the stone stool in the courtyard. He poured himself a cup of tea calmly. "Listen to you, I''m a little curious about being a teacher."


    Fei Xiaojing took the talisman back into his pocket. He came and sat opposite Taoist priest Zhang and said mysteriously, "and master, you know, that Taoist friend is not only strong enough for me to imagine, but also has a strong evil spirit on her!"


    "Poof -" Zhang Daochang didn''t hold his head, and all the tea he had just drunk was vomited on Fei Xiaojing.


    Fei Xiaojing, who spat on his face, was stunned.


    Taoist Zhang choked fiercely, "evil spirit, evil spirit?"


    Fei Xiaojing didn''t care to dislike Taoist Zhang''s saliva. He casually wiped his face with his clothes, quickly nodded and said, "yes, it''s evil spirit!"


    "Are you sure your so-called Taoist friend is human?" Zhang Daochang''s white eyebrows wrinkled.


    How can there be evil spirit in human beings?


    Unless


    "She''s really human!" Fei Xiaojing nodded firmly, and he seemed to think of something. Fei Xiaojing hurriedly said, "master, I tell you she''s definitely not a villain! She really doesn''t look like a Murderer with blood on her hands!"


    Taoist Zhang was a little confused. He touched his beard. "It''s a strange thing! It''s reasonable that evil spirit can only be touched by evil people who do all the bad things and have blood on their hands. You say she''s not such a person, how can she have such a strong evil spirit?"


    Fei Xiaojing also didn''t understand. He shook his head: "this is really what the disciples doubt."


    "Oh, yes, master, I bought this from her!" Fei Xiaojing quickly took out the juyun symbol in his pocket.


    Seeing that Fei Xiaojing took out the juyun symbol, Taoist Zhang''s whole expression changed.


    Taoist Zhang stood up from the stone table and stared. The picture of an expert who used to be light and light disappeared in an instant, and all that remained was shock.


    Fei Xiaojing has been with Taoist priest Zhang for so long. This is the first time to see Taoist priest Zhang''s expression so regardless of his image. It''s really a little unexpected.


    Taoist priest Zhang''s hands were shaking. He reached out and carefully took the talisman in Fei Xiaojing''s hand. Seeing that the talisman was full of wrinkles and was not cherished, Taoist priest Zhang couldn''t help scolding Fei Xiaojing: "you smelly boy, such a valuable thing has been abused by you!"


    Fei Xiaojing:

 Chapter 1326

    Fei Xiaojing tried to defend, "master, you wronged me. I really didn''t do this!!"


    But Taoist Zhang didn''t want to listen to his excuse anymore.


    Fei Xiaojing hugged himself painfully. It''s hard to say!


    How could he not cherish a talisman of 3000 yuan! When he came back all the way, he offered each other as a baby!


    These folds were clearly made by the woman who stuffed her pocket in Shen late Qing!


    Taoist priest Zhang carefully studied and observed the talisman. His eyes were full of excitement. He exclaimed from time to time. It can be seen that Taoist priest Zhang was full of love for the talisman.


    Fei Xiaojing couldn''t help but say, "master, is there any difference between this juyun charm?"


    Doesn''t he look any different?


    The above Rune trends are all he has seen, which is based on the basic book sent to everyone after entering the Taoist temple.


    Fei Xiaojing, who had regained his mind, regretted his death. How could he have agreed to buy a basic lucky charm with 3000 yuan? Even if you want to buy it, you have to buy the thunder Rune she used before!


    Taoist Zhang was very excited: "of course, this is different from the ordinary juyun Rune! The aura gathered on it is shocking! This juyun rune is top-grade!"


    "What?!" Fei Xiaojing was stunned.


    He couldn''t believe looking at the juyun talisman held by Taoist Zhang in his hand. Fei Xiaojing''s eyes widened, "is this crumpled and tattered talisman a top-grade juyun talisman?"


    Taoist Zhang looked at him displeased. "Do you believe in the judgment of being a teacher?"


    "No, how could it be!" Fei Xiaojing immediately shook his head madly.


    Zhang Daochang looked at the talisman in his hand again. He couldn''t stop marveling. He sighed: "how excellent is the person who drew this talisman?"


    "Wait, you said you bought this talisman from that angry man?" Taoist Zhang suddenly turned to ask Fei Xiaojing.


    Hearing the speech, Fei Xiaojing quickly nodded: "yes!"


    "Do you know where she came from?"


    Fei Xiaojing nodded, "I know. She painted it herself."


    "What, what?" Taoist Zhang was stunned at that moment.


    He couldn''t believe it. He took a look at the talisman in his hand, looked at Fei Xiaojing in shock and said, "you said she painted it herself?"


    "Yes." Fei Xiaojing nodded affirmatively.


    Fei Xiaojing continued: "when we caught the female ghost at that time, her thunder talisman was thrown one by one, and the magic locks of the talisman were also tied one by one. She was completely big. She couldn''t see any pain from her face. It was really amazing. Can she draw like this?"


    Listening to Fei Xiaojing''s description, Taoist Zhang can imagine that the talismans comparable to this juyun talisman are thrown like cabbage.


    Oh, his God! It''s so painful to suffocate when you think about it!


    Then Fei Xiaojing''s words directly made Taoist Zhang spit out his old blood. Fei Xiaojing shook his head and sighed, "why do you say a 19-20-year-old girl is so powerful?"


    Zhang Daochang died on the spot.


    twenty years old? Or a woman? Is it so terrible?!


    Fei Xiaojing asked Taoist priest Zhang curiously, "ah, master, can you draw a top-grade talisman now?"


    Zhang Daochang''s face turned blue. I''m sorry he refused to answer such a question!


    "By the way, master, I have something to ask you. What pattern do you think this pattern is? Why do I always feel a little familiar?"

 Chapter 1327

    Fei Xiaojing dipped his finger in some tea and drew a pattern of the combination of other shore flowers and ghost fire on the stone table.


    Seeing the pattern painted by Fei Xiaojing, Taoist Zhang''s face changed on the spot.


    Zhang Daochang''s expression became very serious, "where did you see this?"


    The sudden change of Zhang Daochang''s mood surprised Fei Xiaojing. He paused and said, "this is not convenient. Master, do you know what this pattern means?"


    Fei Xiaojing was embarrassed to say that he accidentally caught a glimpse of the pattern on Shen Wanqing''s jade pendant. After all, this is someone else''s love keepsake and privacy.


    Zhang Daochang''s eyes were serious. He touched his beard and said, "this is the logo of Fengdu hell."


    "Fengdu?" Fei Xiaojing took a cold breath immediately.


    Taoist Zhang said, "yes, this is the totem of Fengdu hell. Where have you seen it? If it''s a flag, it means someone from Fengdu hell has come to the human world..."


    "What if it''s a jade pendant?" Fei Xiaojing whispered.


    The teacup in Taoist Zhang''s hand slipped and fell to the ground. The old man''s eyes were full of shock and fear, "jade... Jade pendant?!"


    "Yes."


    Looking at his master''s frightened expression, Fei Xiaojing couldn''t help but swallow his saliva nervously, "master, what''s the matter with the jade pendant?"


    Zhang Daochang said dully word by word: "only one person in Fengdu hell is qualified to have a jade pendant printed with this totem..."


    The answer was about to come out, but Fei Xiaojing was shocked by this conjecture, and his eyes were shocked, "teacher... Master... Aren''t you scaring me? Is it difficult... Is it..."


    "Yes, Fengdu has been the great emperor." Taoist Zhang added: "the jade pendant has the spirit of the great emperors. It can also be said that it is half the life of the great emperor. It is very important and almost never leaves the body!"


    Zhang Daochang said in a low voice: "Xiaojing, you must tell me immediately where you saw this jade pendant!"


    Fei Xiaojing was so upset that he didn''t expect to ask such a big secret today.


    Facing Taoist Zhang''s worried inquiry, Fei Xiaojing shook his head firmly, "sorry, master, I really can''t say this."


    Looking at Fei Xiaojing with a firm attitude, Taoist Zhang finally sighed, "well, I won''t ask you. But I advise you to be careful during this time!"


    Fei Xiaojing nodded seriously, "well, master, I know!"


    He hesitated again. "Then... Master... My juyun Fu?"


    Zhang Daochang put it back in his pocket with a serious face, "I''ll take it for you and study it well."


    Fei Xiaojing: "?"


    His 3000 yuan!!!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It exploded on the Internet. A story about Wei Jin''s murder of her ex girlfriend quickly exploded on the Internet.


    All netizens were surprised. Wei Jin had an ex girlfriend. They were not surprised at all. After all, everyone talks about love. However, the murder of his ex girlfriend is shocking.


    After the public netizens ate the melon, they knew that Wei Jin had been arrested by the police long before the material exploded.


    The body of his ex girlfriend was also found by the police and has been well buried in the cemetery.


    Suddenly something like this happened in the east window, which Wei Jin didn''t expect.


    The female ghost was eliminated in the first step, and then she was exposed and arrested. Nothing is right.


    At that time, only three people knew the truth. His agent could not betray himself, so there were only the two smelly Taoists at that time!

 Chapter 1328

    Wei Jin died of regret. He never thought that Shen Wanqing and Fei Xiaojing would betray themselves. It is clear that they have taken the money. Why betray themselves?


    After knowing what happened on the Internet, Fei Xiaojing was surprised at the speed of Shen Wanqing, but he was not surprised at the arrest of Wei Jin.


    Thinking of what would happen later, Fei Xiaojing quickly dialed Shen Wanqing''s phone and rushed there.


    At the moment, Shen Wanqing is having a good rest in his apartment.


    When Fei Xiaojing arrived, he saw a person and a ghost getting along very well in the living room.


    When Fei Xiaojing came over and saw the female ghost on one side, Fei Xiaojing was slightly surprised.


    The female ghost has now put away her ferocious and terrible appearance before death, and now she looks like she was in good condition before she died.


    She looks really good. No wonder she was able to walk with Wei Jin at that time.


    "Are you going to send her back to the underworld for reincarnation now?" Fei Xiaojing asked curiously.


    Shen Wanqing lazily raised his eyebrows while drinking wangzi''s milk. "Otherwise? Can I still keep her? It''s against the law to keep children!"


    Fei Xiaojing looked embarrassed. He sat down and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, it''s calling Yin Chai to seduce the soul. After all, it''s Yin Chai''s job to bring the lost ghosts to hell for reincarnation, isn''t it?" Shen Wanqing glanced at Fei Xiaojing. "I''m not a Taoist monk. I can''t do anything beyond measure."


    Suddenly, Fei Xiaojing frowned suspiciously. He looked at the female ghost and asked, "you died three years ago. Why didn''t you hook your soul in these three years, but let you do evil in the world?"


    When the female ghost on one side heard Fei Xiaojing''s words, her face suddenly changed, "I..."


    "Isn''t it that you collude with Yin Chai and have private friends?" Fei Xiaojing asked with narrowed eyes.


    The female ghost didn''t know how to answer. She could only seek salvation and fell on Shen Wanqing.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing lazily picked the tip of her eyebrows. She glanced at Fei Xiaojing carelessly, "even if you collude, it''s the business of the Lord of hell. Why are you a third rate Taoist so curious?"


    "I......" Fei Xiaojing wanted to stop talking.


    Shen Wanqing threw the can of wangzi''s milk in the garbage can and said to the female ghost, "OK, don''t say much. It''s time to take you on the road."


    "What are you going to do?" Fei Xiaojing quickly stood up, and the female ghost on one side also stood up nervously.


    "What else can we do, of course, is to summon Yin difference." Shen Wanqing answered calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Fei Xiaojing laughed on the spot, "don''t be kidding, you are so --"


    Before Fei Xiaojing finished his words, the next second he saw Shen Wanqing coming up with a talisman.


    With her two fingers between her, she made a random illusion. Within two seconds, a cloud of smoke appeared in front of the three of them.


    Fei Xiaojing was stunned:???


    Is it difficult to call out the Yin difference?


    No, is it so fast?!


    Then, I saw the smoke slowly disappearing and the people inside gradually exposed.


    He was a young man in white, tall and elegant, with a high white hat and a soul chain full of cold breath in his hand.


    When she saw someone coming, the female ghost on one side had long been afraid to hide behind Fei Xiaojing.


    She dared not approach Shen Wanqing. This woman was more terrible than the Yin difference in front of her, so the female ghost had to hide behind Fei Xiaojing, a weak chicken.

 Chapter 1329

    Fei Xiaojing''s expression was silly on the spot.


    No, why does this look so familiar?!


    White clothes, white hats, and the iconic soul chain.


    Although Fei Xiaojing has never seen the so-called black-and-white impermanence, he still knows it according to folk rumors!


    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect that he summoned the famous white Impermanence in the underground.


    To tell you the truth, Bai impermanence is also a little confused.


    He was still working hard and conscientiously in the office last second. How could he appear here the next second?


    Bai impermanence frowned and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a line of sight saw Shen Wanqing on one side, and Bai impermanence was frightened immediately.


    what the hell! What''s the matter with this strong evil spirit? It looks too fierce!


    Bai impermanence secretly swallowed saliva in his heart. His gentle expression was a little strained.


    It looks as fierce as their great emperor!


    "Did you call me?" Bai impermanence coughed. He took the soul chain in his hand and stabilized his mind. Black eyes looked at them and asked gently.


    Shen Wanqing coughed and said, "I called you."


    Bai impermanence looked at the girl surrounded by the unknown evil spirit in front of him and secretly smoked the corners of his mouth. The more he didn''t want to come, the more he would do.


    Among the two, the last thing he wants is to have a relationship with Shen Wanqing. This evil spirit is not ordinary people!


    Bai impermanence sighed in his heart, "say it, why did you call me?"


    "Here, because of her." Shen Wanqing casually pointed to the female ghost next to her.


    Bai impermanence glanced at the female ghost hiding behind Fei Xiaojing. In Bai impermanence''s sight, the female ghost''s body trembled, and then came out trembling.


    "The Yin on the body is very heavy. How long have you been dead?" Bai impermanence narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced up and down at the female ghost with gentle eyes.


    The female ghost bit her lower lip and dared not lie. She whispered in a submissive voice, "three, three years."


    As soon as the female ghost''s voice fell, Bai impermanent''s face changed, "died three years ago?"


    Generally, the dead souls, except the first seven, will be brought back to the hell by Yin difference within two weeks to reincarnate. But it''s strange that someone has escaped under their eyes for three years!


    Bai impermanence glanced at Shen Wanqing and found that the other party casually picked the tip of his eyebrows at him. There was a smile in his lazy tea eyes.


    At that glance, Bai impermanence understood each other''s meaning.


    Too many strange things have happened during this period. Bai impermanence has to pay attention to the female ghost.


    He pursed his lips slightly, and his gentle eyebrows and eyes quietly filled with a touch of cold. Bai impermanence nodded at Shen night. He said gently, "thank you, I''ll take this man back."


    Shen Wanqing waved carelessly, "nothing."


    Bai impermanence left with a female ghost. Shen Wanqing also sat lazily on the sofa and watched the animation.


    After watching for a while, Shen Wanqing always felt something missing. After thinking about it, he got up and walked to the refrigerator.


    She took out a can of wangzi milk from it. When she was ready to drink, she suddenly remembered that there seemed to be another person in her family.


    Shen Wanqing turned his head thoughtfully and looked at the small scene of Fei who was still standing in place without returning to his mind.


    Looking at the other party''s dull look, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1330

    She went over and put wangzi''s milk on his cheek.


    Wangzi''s milk was taken out of the refrigerator with a cold body temperature. At the moment when it was placed next to his cheek, Fei Xiaojing suddenly woke up.


    Fei Xiaojing blinked stupidly. He turned his head and looked at Shen Wanqing.


    "Miss Shen?"


    Shen Wanqing handed him the jar of wangzi milk in his hand, "here, take it."


    Fei Xiaojing was still very confused and took it subconsciously. When Shen Wanqing returned to the refrigerator and took out a can of wangzi milk, Fei Xiaojing covered his face and screamed.


    "My God! In my lifetime, I saw Bai impermanence!"


    Fei Xiaojing''s scream almost scared Shen Wanqing to spray milk.


    She choked, "cough... Is your reflection arc a little too long?"


    Hearing the speech, Fei Xiaojing blinked. He looked at Shen Wanqing sitting on the sofa and sighed: "I''m really promising! I''m sure my master has never seen Bai impermanence at such an old age. Oh, I''m promising ~"


    With that rustling look, Shen Wanqing sneered, "do you have a little promise!"


    Fei Xiaojing came over. He sat next to Shen Wanqing, drinking wangzi''s milk and said, "Miss Shen, I really admire you! Even if you catch ghosts so badly, you can summon Yin difference. It''s too strong!"


    "Jicao," Shen Wanqing said modestly.


    Fei Xiaojing was speechless. He helped his forehead. "By the way, do you have time next Wednesday?"


    "What''s up?"


    "My master wants to see you." Fei Xiaojing explained, "after you sold the amulet to me that day, my master happened to see it when he went back. He was very interested in the juyun amulet and especially wanted to see you."


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his chin with his fingertips. "It''s OK to go, but you have to go back to me first."


    Fei Xiaojing looked cold. He hugged himself and looked warily at the girl''s lazy tea eyes.


    He said, "I can''t afford to love without love!"


    Shen Wanqing: "


    She pulled a corner of her mouth. "Fuck you!"


    "I want to ask you, why are you so afraid of me?" Shen Wanqing thought back: "it seems that not only you are afraid of me, but also those ghosts are afraid of me. Don''t I just have Yin and Yang eyes? No?"


    Hearing the speech, Fei Xiaojing looked blankly. He blinked blankly at Shen Wanqing: "don''t you know?"


    "Know what?"


    Fei Xiaojing coughed softly, "you have a strong evil spirit."


    He added secretly, "very strong, you know? Very strong!"


    Shen Wanqing: "


    In fact, there is no need to repeat the emphasis.


    Evil spirit


    Shen Wanqing thought deeply. How could there be evil spirit on the honest little girl, the original owner?


    748 silently added, "it may be your own." I don''t think about what you did before.


    748 Shen Wanqing understood this reminder.


    There are two kinds of evil spirits. One is the evil spirit possessed by the person who has lost all conscience and has blood on his hands, and the other is the evil spirit possessed by the person who has killed although his hands are full of blood.


    Shen was the God of war in the divine world in the late Qing Dynasty. He stationed at the divine gate of the divine world. He participated in many wars and experienced many bloody battles. It''s normal to have such a strong evil spirit.


    When he left, Fei Xiaojing suddenly saw the jade pendant worn by Shen Wanqing. Fei Xiaojing wanted to talk and stopped.


    He glanced at Shen Wanqing, and finally sighed and didn''t speak.


    If you can give her such an important thing, it won''t be full of malice.

 Chapter 1331

    Su Xiaoxi went to work. Shen Wanqing didn''t have class today. He just lay in bed all morning.


    At more than 11 o''clock in the morning, the sun was drying his ass. Shen Wanqing stretched himself lazily in bed and got up.


    After cleaning up, Shen Wanqing found that the garbage bags at home were full.


    Shen Wanqing went out with a garbage bag. At the moment of opening the door, the opposite door also opened.


    Looking at the slender young man opposite, Shen Wanqing immediately smiled.


    "Good morning, Chengyuan."


    Chengyuan was still slightly stunned at the moment when he saw Shen late Qing. It must be said that it was a coincidence.


    Since they met that day and knew that the other party lived opposite, they always met at the point when the other party went out.


    Chengyuan''s eyes slowly fell on the girl and finally fell on the garbage bag hooked by the other party''s fingertips.


    He slightly sipped Fei''s thin and beautiful lips, "well, good morning."


    Shen Wan''s clear tea eyes smiled. She suddenly saw the garbage bag hooked on each other''s fingertips and smiled immediately.


    The girl''s voice was soft and sweet: "what a coincidence, Chengyuan, you''re going to throw away the garbage!"


    "Yes." Cheng Yuan slightly contracted his jaw.


    "Then let''s go together?" Shen Wanqing blinked his tea eyes. The light brown pupil was like a clear stream, very good-looking.


    When Shen Wanqing spoke, he came closer. In a trance, Chengyuan seemed to smell a very sweet smell, like milk fragrance?


    He pursed his lips, the young man''s Phoenix eyes were deep, and his light eyes fell on each other, "give me the garbage."


    Chengyuan stretched out his left hand, his actions were gentle and cold, and his every move was a gentleman.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t refuse either. Chengyuan''s ability to do so shows that their relationship is at least not a strange neighbor.


    They walked into the elevator together. Shen Wanqing stood next to him and randomly pulled out a topic.


    Although Chengyuan had few words, he would respond to Shen Wanqing''s questions every time.


    Suddenly, Chengyuan pursed his lips slightly, and he said faintly, "wechat."


    "What?" Shen Wanqing didn''t respond.


    The jaw line of the young man beside him seems to be a little tight, but his voice seems to be still flat, "wechat."


    At this moment, Shen Wanqing reacted. She hooked her lips and smiled, "you... Have wechat?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yuan nodded.


    Shen Wanqing licked his lips, and the corners of his lips couldn''t stop smiling, "let''s add a wechat?"


    Chengyuan nodded, "OK."


    Shen Wanqing took out his mobile phone and asked, "am I sweeping you or you sweeping me?"


    Chengyuan said, "sweep?"


    Shen night counted and opened wechat. She looked up at the rare loss in the fundus of the young people around her and smiled silently.


    Then Shen Wanqing coughed and said, "let me add you. Give me your cell phone."


    "Oh, good." Chengyuan obediently took out the mobile phone in his pocket.


    The silver gray mobile phone is very low-key. Lying in the slender and wide palm of the youth, it looks very pleasing to the eye.


    Obviously, this is a new mobile phone that has just been bought for less than a few days.


    Shen Wanqing seemed to understand something when she looked at the mobile phone. Looking at the calm look of the young man, she couldn''t help laughing.


    The mobile phone does not have any password, and the desktop is very simple. In addition to the software provided by the system, the only software downloaded is the green wechat.


    Click wechat to add Chengyuan to Shen Wan''s cleaning code.


    The blank avatar, a nickname of one word yuan, is really Chengyuan''s style.

 Chapter 1332

    Shen Wanqing handed him his cell phone. "It''s already added. Take your cell phone."


    Chengyuan lowered his eyes and took it lightly.


    Just as the "Ding Dong" sound, the elevator door opened.


    They walked out side by side. After they came out, the trash can was outside and soon finished throwing it away.


    There are many rich CHILDES and young ladies living nearby. After all, it is a famous pomelo in the rich area.


    Chengyuan threw the garbage bag into the trash can. Next to him came two girls, who looked like college students, dressed very foreign. Their clothes, jewelry and bags were very valuable.


    The two girls walked next to each other, close together and whispering. At the same time, the little eyes also looked at Chengyuan with a cold look from time to time.


    Shen Wanqing could also hear them talking, "who is this? When did such a beautiful person live in Xiaoyou Yipin?"


    "Isn''t it a star?"


    "Either the stars or the rich second generation there. Look at these clothes. They are all famous customized brands."


    When they passed Chengyuan, the one who walked was slow, and the soles of his feet seemed to take root and grow there.


    After Chengyuan threw away the garbage, he turned and left without any pause.


    The two girls who winked at Chengyuan were stupid.


    Chengyuan slightly sipped Fei''s thin lips. He turned and walked coldly to Shen Wanqing.


    The beautiful young man lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on the girl. The other party''s voice was calm: "let''s go."


    "Oh, OK ~" Shen Wanqing bent his clear tea eyes.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, one of the two girls muttered, "is the girl next to him his girlfriend?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. Look at the woman''s clothes. They didn''t look like intimacy between lovers before. They should be just ordinary friends?"


    One of the girls with long black hair was holding a chanel bag in her hand. She picked her eyebrows and smiled confidently, "since it''s not a relationship, I''ll do it!"


    The short haired girl with yellow hair next to her smiled, "are you going to make a move?"


    "That''s not true! This is a handsome guy! I''m so fascinated by that cold look! Compared with those childe boys I used to contact, this handsome guy is the best in the world!" jonel thought of Chengyuan''s face just now, and her eyes were all ready to move.


    Chen Chengcheng covered his mouth and smiled, "Nair, you must succeed! Didn''t those men come here casually? Nair, you are so beautiful, with such a good figure and family background, he will be fascinated by you!"


    Jonel didn''t answer, but the expression on her face was very confident.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the plaque of the seventh community apartment in front of her. She looked sure to get it.


    And Chengyuan here doesn''t know that he has been watched by Chanel.


    He and Shen Wanqing walked into the elevator all the way back.


    Shen Wanqing leaned against the elevator. She lazily hugged her arms and looked up and down at the handsome young man in front of her.


    Looking at each other''s beautiful side face, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Just after secretly laughing, Shen Wanqing looked up and broke into the youth''s dark eyes.


    Is this caught?


    She winked at each other gently. Chengyuan''s black eyes fell on Shen Wanqing. The young man''s voice was low: "what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 1333

    "Nothing. I just think what those two girls just said is quite right." Shen Wanqing shook his head quickly.


    It''s like not being serious in class when reading, and then being caught by the teacher to answer questions.


    Chengyuan frowned slightly, and he thought about it.


    Did those two girls say anything?


    Maybe he said something, but Chengyuan''s attention was not on them at that time, so he naturally didn''t hear what they were saying.


    Looking at Chengyuan''s eyes, Shen Wanqing knew that he must not have heard what others were saying.


    Shen Wanqing leaned against the elevator and looked at the young man''s exquisite face. She smiled and said, "they say you look particularly good, better than a star!"


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Yuan paused slightly. Then the young man calmly lowered his long eyelashes, but it seemed that the long eyelashes trembled for a moment, as if he was a little caught off guard. I didn''t expect the girl to say so.


    Chengyuan pursed his lips, and his long eyelashes hung slightly on his eyelids. The tear nevus at the end of his eyes looked very obvious.


    "You look good, too."


    "Ah?"


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. Then he waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. It''s really handsome to say you''re handsome! As for me, I know what I look like. At most, I''m an ordinary person."


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Yuan frowned, "I''m not polite."


    The young man''s dull black eyes are very deep. He looks down at Shen Wanqing''s eyes with long eyelashes. His eyes are plain, but he has a touch of seriousness and composure.


    Chengyuan looked at the girl with a cold and gentle voice: "you are very good-looking."


    "Well, actually I think so too." Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows.


    The original owner is actually very nice and beautiful. But because the previous sense of existence is too low, it seems ordinary.


    However, due to the arrival of Shen late Qing, there was a lot of publicity between the eyebrows and eyes, and the whole person''s look and temperament were quite different.


    Listening to the girl''s confident words, the corners of the young man''s lips slowly aroused an arc, and there was a shallow smile in his good-looking black eyes. That delicate and beautiful face, because of the smile of the eyebrows and eyes, the whole person has become a lot more gentle, less calm and introverted in the past.


    "Chengyuan, you are so handsome. There must be many girls chasing you?" suddenly the girl leaning against one side came together. She blinked her tea eyes and seemed very curious.


    Because of the girl''s sudden approach, Cheng Yuan''s body paused slightly. He quietly lowered his long eyelashes, and his snow-white smooth jaw was slightly tight.


    The young man''s voice seemed to be tight, moistening his cold, low hoarse voice, "No."


    Shen Wanqing slightly narrowed her tea eyes. She came closer again, "said."


    "... no" Cheng Yuan pursed his lips slightly. He looked at Shen Wanqing with motionless low eyes.


    "Really?" she raised her eyebrows. "It''s so beautiful that no girl is chasing it?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Shen Wanqing stepped back and continued to lean against the handrail of the elevator.


    She lazily picked her eyebrows, and her clear and beautiful tea eyes lingered with a smile like nothing, with a banter and smile under her long eyelashes.


    Chengyuan frowned, "girlfriend?"


    "I don''t know what a girlfriend is?"


    Chengyuan didn''t speak, pursed his lips: "...."


    It looks like I really don''t know what my girlfriend means. Is this a cave man? Even a girlfriend doesn''t know what it means.


    Shen Wanqing thought about it and thought about the wording: "it means partner, but there is no partner who is affectionate for a long time. Partners can work together for a lifetime, but boyfriend and girlfriend are only short-term lovers."

 Chapter 1334

    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s explanation, Chengyuan probably understood what his girlfriend meant.


    Chengyuan nodded, "No."


    "Hmm?" she raised her eyebrows and looked back.


    Chengyuan explained coldly in his voice: "no girlfriend."


    "Oh ~" Shen Wanqing suddenly smiled. His tea eyes were full of smiles. The clear and cold tea eyes suddenly became charming.


    The girl came over and said softly with a big smile, "what do you think of me?"


    The young man''s slender and straight body gave a slight pause, and his fingertips seemed to freeze.


    There was a flash of amazement in those beautiful eyes. The pupil of obsidian was stunned. He was a little surprised that Shen Wanqing would say such words.


    Chengyuan''s fingertips moved slightly, and he gently pursed his lips. The beautiful lips pursed into a cold straight line.


    He didn''t speak, and the atmosphere in the elevator suddenly fell silent.


    Shen Wanqing was about to speak when the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Shen Wanqing took out his mobile phone and connected the phone, "hello?"


    Su Xiaoxi''s voice over the cell phone came, "Hey, Qingqing, it''s me."


    "Xiaoxi? What''s the matter?"


    "Qingqing, I''ve changed my shift temporarily. I won''t have a holiday this afternoon. I can''t come back to cook for you at noon. You''ll settle for a nearby restaurant?" Su Xiaoxi said softly.


    Shen Wanqing listened to Su Xiaoxi calling to tell herself about this. She couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I know. I''m not a three-year-old, and I''m not unable to cook a meal."


    During the period when Su Xiaoxi lived, almost as long as Su Xiaoxi had time, her three meals a day were contracted by Su Xiaoxi.


    It''s not like finding a roommate, but like finding a mother for yourself.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoxi was stunned. "Do you want to cook by yourself?"


    Obviously, Su Xiaoxi''s focus is completely biased.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiaoxi hurriedly said, "there seems to be no food in the refrigerator at home, only a packet of dumplings. Can you cook Qingqing?"


    "Yes."


    When Su Xiaoxi hung up the phone, he was still there and told him, "be careful when boiling water. Don''t burn it!"


    "Uh huh, I see ~"


    Hang up and the elevator door is open.


    Shen Wanqing put his mobile phone back in his pocket. Chengyuan followed her and came out of the elevator.


    Because of a phone call, the problem in the elevator was successfully forgotten by Shen Wanqing.


    Chengyuan looked at Shen Wanqing''s back, but he frowned slightly.


    When Shen Wanqing opened the door, she suddenly remembered. She turned and looked at Cheng Yuan who had not entered the door. She asked, "Cheng Yuan, can you cook?"


    Chengyuan opened the door with his hand. He slightly glanced over his eyes, "huh?"


    "My roommate can''t come back from the temporary shift change today. No one cooks at noon. Can I dare to go to your house for a meal?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked his tea eyes: "I eat very little. Don''t worry!"


    Chengyuan frowned: "I... can''t cook."


    "Oh?" Shen Wanqing thought and smiled. "Then you come to my house to eat?"


    Shen Wanqing smashed his mouth, "I want to eat hot pot. It''s boring to eat alone, but it''s a little more interesting to eat two people."


    "How about coming?" Shen Wanqing asked with an eyebrow.


    Chengyuan was silent and nodded slowly, "OK."


    Immediately, Shen Wanqing closed the door with her backhand. She said with a smile in her eyebrows: "in that case, let''s buy food together?"


    "Yes."


    They chose a shop near Xiaoyou Yipin.

 Chapter 1335

    Shen Wanqing hesitated in front of a wide range of hot pot sauces. She asked Chengyuan: "can you eat spicy food?"


    Chengyuan paused and nodded hesitantly, "... Yes."


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing took back his sight. I''m not sure, that is, I may not be able to eat.


    She finally chose a spicy sauce and a relatively light mushroom soup sauce.


    I bought a lot of beef balls, crystal shrimp dumplings and meat, selected several pairs of baby dishes, and bought a lot of Flammulina velutipes and other dishes.


    The cart is full and the harvest is full.


    When checking out, Shen Wanqing took a box of wangzi milk and touched several bottles of cocktails.


    If you eat hot pot and don''t drink, you have no soul at all!


    Of course, the settlement was finally made by Chengyuan.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After returning, Shen Wanqing took out the key to open the door. She went in and put on her slippers. Naturally, she took out a new pair of men''s slippers at the bottom of the box.


    When he saw the pair of men''s slippers, Chengyuan''s eyes slowly darkened, and the black pupil of obsidian was holding a deep meaning.


    Shen Wanqing put his slippers in front of and behind Chengyuan''s face. Naturally, he got up and took the bag in Chengyuan''s hand. While taking it, he said, "take it for me. So many things must be heavy."


    She carried the bag and turned into the kitchen. Chengyuan also took back her sight, put on her slippers and went in.


    The apartment room is very neat and the decoration is very simple, but some pink and tender decoration cleverly ignites the vividness of the house. It looks simple but does not lose the vitality of girls.


    Chengyuan walked all the way to the kitchen, where the girl had begun to deal with the food.


    "I''ll wash it." Cheng Yuan came over. His voice was steady and moist. It sounded as if he was whispering in his ear.


    The young man''s figure was slender and tall. As he walked in step by step, the kitchen seemed to become much smaller.


    Shen Wanqing put down the washed corn and said, "well, I''ll give it to you here. I''ll cook the hot pot bottom."


    Two people work together and work very fast. In addition, eating hot pot itself is not a very troublesome thing. Many things can be directly cooked in hot pot after buying.


    Shen Wanqing opened a bottle of cocktail and put it in Chengyuan''s hand. He opened a can of wangzi milk and drank it all. After drinking, he wiped the corners of his mouth. At that time, he was satisfied and opened a bottle of cocktail for himself.


    A hot pot meal was very happy. Less than half of the dishes were eaten. Shen Wanqing''s stomach was round.


    The girl in front of me leaned lazily on the chair. Although the hot pot was steaming, because the air conditioner was on in the room, she would not feel sweating at all.


    Her cheeks were a little red, and her clear tea eyes suddenly floated a dense mist, which seemed a little drunk.


    Chengyuan''s sight suddenly fell on the empty cocktail in the girl''s hand.


    He looked back carelessly, and the young man''s dark pupil continued to fall on the girl.


    Is this... Drunk with a cocktail?


    "Chengyuan?"


    Before Chengyuan could speak, the girl''s soft and sticky voice suddenly came over.


    Chengyuan''s snow-white fingertips were slightly stunned. The drunken girl in front of her suddenly narrowed her eyes. Her good-looking eyes were covered with a misty smile and looked silly.

 Chapter 1336

    He looked at the sweet and clever smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth. His eyes were deep, and the dark pupils were mixed with colors he couldn''t understand.


    "Chengyuan ~" it seems that the girl in front of her began to lose her temper because the young man didn''t respond.


    Chengyuan regained consciousness. His jaw nodded slightly and his voice was flat: "I''m here."


    "Come and hug me." the girl frowned coquettishly, and she stretched out her slender arms towards Chengyuan.


    The young man''s eyes flickered slightly, and he sat there motionless.


    "Oh... Chengyuan? Chengyuan ~ hug me ~" the girl frowned, with a touch of delicacy between her eyebrows and eyes.


    She was drunk and lying on the table, her bright red and watery mouth flattened wrongfully, "hug... Why not hug Qingqing... Chengyuan hates..."


    The girl''s voice was soft and tasted of wine. It seemed that she also had a feeling of drunkenness.


    The murmuring and whispering seemed like a kitten''s claw gently tickling your chest, itching.


    Chengyuan sat there, the young man''s body was thin and tall, and his slender thighs were at a glance. The simple white shirt is valuable, and the collar is not buttoned very tightly. Whenever the youth rolls the Adam''s apple, you can see it as long as you raise your eyes.


    As now, young people roll their Adam''s apple, sexy and depressed.


    The girl was still there muttering grievances, one after another. Hearing Chengyuan''s heart, she couldn''t help pulling it up.


    The young man pursed his thin lips slightly, and his slender fingers could not help curling slightly. At last he put his palm on the table and was about to get up.


    But I don''t know when the girl who was sitting opposite, lying on the table, closing her eyes and muttering grievances has got up and walked to his eyes.


    The girl was wearing a thin white T-shirt, her body was very thin, and her wide clothes were empty.


    The thin white feet stepped on the ground. The temperature of the air conditioner was a little low, and the ground was cold. The girl''s little feet couldn''t help curling up.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the plain and restrained young man in front of her with misty and drunk tea eyes. She flattened her mouth unhappily.


    "Why... Why don''t you come and hug me?" the voice mixed with alcohol sounds dumb because of the low mood, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Chengyuan''s lips tightened again. His voice was a little low, "you''re drunk."


    "What''s the matter when you''re drunk?" Shen Wanqing retorted vaguely. "Isn''t it your little cute when you''re drunk?!"


    Cheng Yuan: "


    The next second, without waiting for Chengyuan to react, the girl in front of him had climbed onto him.


    The girl''s body was delicate and soft, her legs were open, and she sat on his thigh without resistance.


    When the sweet milk fragrance came with his soft body, Chengyuan''s whole body froze.


    The young man''s thick long eyelashes trembled. He raised his long eyelashes and stared at the girl close at him with dark and deep pupils.


    The girl''s face is beautiful and lovely, with a touch of publicity and laziness between her eyebrows and eyes. The pair of beautiful narrow tea eyes narrowed slightly, and the crystal mist floated in the pupils. It was pathetic.


    Shen Wanqing was really drunk. He sat on Chengyuan''s lap and his body was still shaking there. He almost fell to the ground after lying down. Chengyuan quickly stretched out his hand around her waist and survived.


    When the cold fingertips touched each other''s warm skin, Chengyuan''s fingertips curled up slightly.


    Different feeling, this is her temperature.

 Chapter 1337

    Her body was so soft and light that Chengyuan felt as if he were holding a baby.


    The whole person had no way to start. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention to the strength a little, he would break the girl''s waist or where he was accidentally injured.


    "Get up, sit well and don''t fall." Chengyuan''s arm is slightly stiff and uncomfortable. He holds Shen Wanqing''s waist. He lowers his voice and whispers gently in her ear.


    Then the girl in her arms moved discontentedly, "if you don''t get up... You won''t get up... Well... Just don''t..."


    "Close your legs... Close your legs. I''m almost falling... I''m not good at all. I hate it..." her legs fluttered around unhappily.


    Looking at the restless girl in his arms, Chengyuan sighed.


    The slender legs of the young man are slightly close together, just for the girl sitting on her lap to sit comfortably.


    Chengyuan''s palm was gentle and distant, and he gently said, "be careful, don''t fall."


    "Well..."


    Shen Wanqing murmured. She vaguely opened her eyes and looked at the young man in front of her. She suddenly hooked up the corners of her mouth and smiled.


    The originally beautiful eyebrows and eyes gradually become lazy and charming because of the smile aroused by the corners of the girl''s mouth.


    She fell forward and muttered, "Hey, hey... If you fall into your arms, won''t you fall?"


    The tone was somewhat proud.


    Hearing the speech, Chengyuan''s lips could not help but gently hook. He hugged her, "yes, it''s smart to think of this way."


    "Hey, hey, that''s not!" listening to the praise of the youth, the girl drifted away. Holding the young man''s chest with his little hand, he smiled at him drunk.


    The girl''s cheeks were crimson and her eyes were filled with clear water mist.


    She looked at the young man in front of her and suddenly blinked blankly. That expression looked really funny.


    Shen Wanqing slowly tilted his head and looked very cute.


    "Chengyuan?"


    "Huh?" he whispered softly.


    Then Shen Wanqing suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Chengyuan''s neck, leaned over and kissed his beautiful tear mole at the end of his eyes.


    "It''s so beautiful ~ well, I like it!"


    The girl smiled and flirted with the young man in front of her while holding Chengyuan''s chin.


    I only heard her rude way: "chick, give me a smile! Good smile, I reward you a kiss ~"


    The standard lines of bullies molesting good family women throughout the ages made Chengyuan feel helpless.


    "Laugh, why not laugh?"


    Look at the young man who hasn''t smiled for a long time. The drunkard in her arms stretched out his hand impatiently. She pulled the young man''s cheeks and pulled out a smile.


    Shen Wanqing smiled with satisfaction. She leaned over and kissed each other''s thin lips with satisfaction.


    "It''s OK to kiss!"


    After kissing, she couldn''t help rubbing on it. The itchy teeth opened their lips and bit each other''s thin lower lip.


    Tossing and turning, he was very dishonest. He sat in Chengyuan''s arms and moved around. He had long been rubbed uncomfortable.


    Chengyuan''s body was a little stiff. He didn''t know what to do.


    Reason told him to refuse, but he didn''t have the strong willpower to reach out and ruthlessly pull away the girl in his arms.


    He could only squint at her. The deep eyes have gathered away the seriousness and composure in ordinary days, and have a trace of evil meaning that almost no one has ever seen.

 Chapter 1338

    Chengyuan leaned lazily on the back of the chair and let the girl sitting on his thigh stir up the fire act recklessly.


    The beautiful white fingers casually put on the girl''s waist, and the cool fingertips touched the warm skin under the T-shirt through the thin T-shirt.


    He tilted his head slightly, his long neck was slender and white. The black hair covered the eyebrows in disorder, and the tie on the white shirt was loose. It was clear that the drunken unconscious girl could put her hand out and touch the white and exquisite clavicle on the collar.


    With the girl''s skillful technique, the young man in front of him snorted hoarsely. His fingertips curled up and his arms couldn''t help hugging the girl.


    Chengyuan gently bit the girl''s lip, then sucked and pushed away the girl''s shoulder with all his strength.


    The young man''s thin lips were stained with glittering and translucent water light. He was panting, and his dark eyes showed a repressed desire to stir up fire.


    Chengyuan reached out and hugged Shen Wanqing. His low voice was not as calm as before, but as dumb and sexy: "don''t stir up the fire, good."


    "What''s the matter with men''s slippers at home?" he gathered the girl in his arms and stared at her with his eyes under his black hair.


    Shen Wanqing was already sleepy. She leaned against Chengyuan''s chest in an emotional manner, closed her eyes and muttered weakly: "what... What slippers?"


    "Has a man come at home?"


    "Well... No... no..."


    "For whom?" when asked, Chengyuan''s black eyes suddenly filled with a touch of heat, which was different from the gentle composure in peacetime. The deep eyes formed unspeakable oppression at this moment.


    The girl tilted her head and patted Chengyuan''s chest with dissatisfaction: "you''re so annoying... Why do you talk so much... People are going to sleep... Well... So sleepy..."


    Chengyuan put his arms around Shen Wanqing''s waist, gently pressed his forehead against her, gently and orderly induced the girl to speak: "good, tell me, who prepared it for?"


    "You..." Shen Wanqing leaned against Chengyuan''s arms and said vaguely, "I''m going to turn you around... Turn around..."


    The pair of men''s slippers were pressed at the bottom of the box, which means they may have been ready when they moved here.


    At that time, she didn''t know she lived opposite her. Did she secretly plan to abduct him?


    Chengyuan thought and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at Chengyuan discontentedly. She was a little angry and rushed to bite Chengyuan''s lip.


    When talking, he said vaguely, "don''t you want to be abducted by me? No way! If you don''t let me abduct, I''ll tie you up!"


    He is clearly a drunk and has a fierce temper.


    Chengyuan chuckled, and the young man''s handsome eyebrows and eyes rippled with an introverted and mature smile. He held the girl''s waist, raised his head and responded gently.


    "Ding - successfully hugged the gold Lord''s father and won 2000 points, with a total of 3308000 points."


    "Click -"


    The door of the apartment was suddenly opened. Su Xiaoxi, who hurried back because Shen Wanqing was cooking at home alone, was stunned as soon as she entered the door.


    The cool temperature of the air conditioner in the room blew away the heat of Su Xiaoxi running outside.


    The slow cooking hot pot is still boiling the soup, and the pungent smell hooks people''s taste buds.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw that at the dinner table in front of her, the petite and thin girl nestled in the arms of the young man, clutching the collar of the young man like a hooligan and kissing him indiscriminately.

 Chapter 1339

    The young man opposite her is slightly narrowed with dark black eyes, long eyes, a touch of spring crimson at the end of his eyes, and a tear mole at the end of his eyes, which looks like a crime.


    Su Xiaoxi''s brain crashed.


    Hot pot... Wine... And... Men!!!


    Qingqing is drunk and still taking advantage of a strange man.


    Besides, it seems that this man still lives in the neighbor opposite them??


    Mom! This is preparing to have sex after drinking!


    And it happened to be hit by her!!


    Su Xiaoxi was silly on the spot. At this moment, Su Xiaoxi suddenly remembered that Qingqing seemed to have been coveting the neighbor opposite them


    So... Qingqing''s drunkenness should not be... Premeditated for a long time?


    Su Xiaoxi swallowed her saliva. Shouldn''t she be a bad thing?


    The girl in her arms had already slept vaguely in his arms. The calm and cold young man slightly sipped his thin red lips and stretched out his hand to gently close her waist.


    Young people''s lips were ravaged and red, and the thin lips were stained with glittering and translucent water light.


    It is clear that he has been so rotten, but the expression between his eyebrows and eyes is still noble and indifferent. The conflict between the two forms a messy and crazy sense of abstinence.


    Su Xiaoxi was embarrassed and didn''t know where to go, but Cheng Yuan looked up and glanced at her. Looking at Chengyuan, Su Xiaoxi smiled awkwardly and politely.


    It''s over. It seems that it''s really bad for them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cover the quilt for the girl, and the young man by the bed looks at her face gently.


    The cool fingertips of the beautiful and precious young man stroked her eyebrows and smoothed the girl''s frown.


    Before leaving, he dropped a kiss on her eyebrows.


    Closing the door, Chengyuan saw Su Xiaoxi cleaning the table. Seeing this, Cheng Yuan frowned and came over and said, "let me clean it up."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoxi quickly shook his head: "don''t bother, things are almost cleaned up, and it will be over for a long time."


    Chengyuan slightly pursed his lips, and he nodded calmly: "in that case, I''ll wash the bowl."


    "OK, please." Su Xiaoxi didn''t refuse, nodded and agreed.


    The dishes were washed quickly. After all, only two people ate them. After washing, Chengyuan left and went back. From beginning to end, he didn''t mention what had just happened in the living room.


    After Chengyuan left, Su Xiaoxi was relieved.


    The man''s aura is too strong. Standing in front of him, she always finds it difficult to breathe.


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing woke up at more than 6:00 p.m. after being drunk, his headache was about to explode and his pain was painful.


    She sucks and rubs her head, isn''t she? Can she get drunk even with a bottle of cocktail?


    Can''t the original owner drink?


    Think about it. It seems that the original owner did not touch wine from childhood.


    All right, she didn''t notice.


    She got up slowly from the bed. When Shen Wanqing opened the door, she smelled the delicious smell of food. She was a little stunned.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and looked at Su Xiaoxi, who was busy in the kitchen. She said, "Xiaoxi, when did you come back?"


    As he spoke, Shen Wanqing went to the table and poured himself a glass of water.


    When the water cup touched the lip flap, Shen night took a cold breath. She muttered inexplicably, "why does the mouth hurt so much?"


    She reached out and touched it. "It seems a little swollen. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1340

    "Qingqing, you wake up." here, Su Xiaoxi heard Shen Wanqing''s voice in the kitchen. Taking advantage of her cooking skills, she turned her head and looked at Shen Wanqing, who had just woke up and was very confused. She smiled and said, "I''m a little worried. You''re at home alone. You changed shifts with others at noon."


    "You''ll be back at noon?" Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    She always felt as if something was missing... But her brain hurt and she couldn''t remember.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his temples and asked, "have I forgotten something? I always feel a little less -"


    Then she was stunned, looked up and immediately asked Su Xiaoxi, "where''s Chengyuan? Did you see him when you came back?"


    "Chengyuan?" Su Xiaoxi was stunned, then reacted and asked, "is it the neighbor who lives opposite us?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" Shen Wanqing nodded hurriedly. She asked, "did you see him when you came back?"


    "Yes." not only did I see you, but also you two hugged each other.


    Shen Wanqing frowned, "wait... I seem to think of something..."


    Shen Wanqing muttered and turned to sit on the sofa.


    When she finished drinking the cocktail, she seemed to have been shouting Chengyuan''s name. Call him... Call him to come and hold himself!


    At that time, he didn''t come, and he seemed to sit on him. The next thing was to take advantage of others by taking advantage of wine.


    Shen Wanqing felt his lips and muttered, "no wonder his mouth hurts so much..."


    "Qingqing, the dishes are fried. Come and have dinner." Su Xiaoxi came out of the kitchen with a plate of vinegar shredded potatoes.


    "OK ~"


    Just then, the doorbell of the apartment Rang "Ding Dong -"


    Shen Wanqing just got there. She went to the cat''s eye at the door and glanced at it casually. The next second, the whole body froze.


    Through the cat''s eyes, she could see the slender posture of the young people outside the door, simple white shirts and black trousers, noble and introverted calm.


    The young man suddenly raised his slender eyelashes. The eyebrows and eyes under his fragmented black hair were cold and calm. The dark pupils seemed to see themselves through the cat''s eyes, which made Shen Wanqing''s heart flutter.


    She hurriedly and flustered away her eyes.


    Fortunately, you can get drunk and sleep to avoid embarrassment. Why did the other party come to the door?


    They haven''t had a good relationship yet. They were going to start their pursuit recently. Now that they have done this, how will she end?!


    "Qingqing, who''s outside the door? Why don''t you open the door for him?" looking at Shen Wanqing who didn''t open the door for a long time, Su Xiaoxi asked suspiciously while placing dishes and chopsticks.


    Shen Wanqing turned awkwardly. She hurriedly asked Su Xiaoxi for help: "Xiaoxi, tell me, when you came back, was Chengyuan''s face ugly or not?"


    "Chengyuan?" Su Xiaoxi was slightly stunned.


    Then she covered her mouth and opened her eyes in surprise: "is Mr. Cheng outside?"


    Su Xiaoxi thought again, ugly... It doesn''t seem very ugly


    In the face of her, the young man was cold and distant, his every move was dignified and polite, and he didn''t look like a person in a bad mood. But after thinking about it, he didn''t seem so happy when she came in.


    Of course, Su Xiaoxi can understand. After all, she came back at a bad time.

 Chapter 1341

    Looking at Shen Wanqing, who was suffering and waiting for his answer, Su Xiaoxi coughed: "it''s not very ugly. It''s good to look at his mood."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    In this way, Shen Wanqing is relieved. He is not very ugly... That is to say, he should not be disgusted with his frivolous behavior after drinking. He should not come to the door to ask questions.


    Shen Wanqing calmed down, took a deep breath and quickly switched his smile on his face.


    As she opened the door, she looked at the young man in front of her and said, "Chengyuan? It''s you. What can I do for you?"


    The slender young man looked up at her coldly. The young man''s eyes were cold and indifferent, and his sight was just a light glance on her face.


    Chengyuan nodded calmly. His delicate face and calm eyebrows could not see a trace of emotion.


    "Just woke up?" he said in a clear voice


    His eyes fell on the girl''s hair, which was still curling up on her head. Her long black and supple hair was almost explosive. A dull hair stood up, which was very lovely with the girl''s ignorant state at the moment.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. Then she saw the smile in the young man''s black eyes and the sight that fell on her head. She quickly returned to her mind.


    Shen Wanqing coughed softly, forced himself to calmly stretch out his hand to smooth his fried hair, and said, "yes, yes, I just woke up..."


    "Well, that''s just right." Cheng Yuan nodded blandly, his long eyelashes were gentle and low. He looked at the bowl of soup in his hand and said, "boil one more bowl and drink it."


    Shen Wanqing looked down at him when he heard the speech. A bowl of black soup looked bad.


    She blinked and asked, "is this... Sobering soup?"


    "Yes." the young man nodded blandly.


    His fingertips paused slightly, and his voice was low and clear: "don''t you like drinking?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing quickly shook his head, "no... like to drink, like to drink!"


    In her sight, she saw the youth''s dark eyes with a touch of obscurity, as if smiling.


    The slender young man was two or three heads taller than her. When her long eyelashes were down, the dark pupils stared at her calmly.


    It seems that Chengyuan is aware of the girl''s slightly embarrassing mood. Chengyuan slowly bends the corners of his lips. The lips are red and thin. The smile on the corners of his lips is very good-looking.


    "Since you like it, then go on." the young man said slowly and gently.


    When he spoke, his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, his slender body leaned slightly, and came over gently and politely.


    Shen Wan was dazzled by the beauty in front of him early in the morning. The whole person hasn''t reacted yet. She was so dizzy that she was held by the beauty in front of her, and the porcelain bowl with slight residual temperature was put in her hand.


    She held the bowl in her hands, but her clear and beautiful tea eyes were still there, looking up at him.


    Slender height gives people a feeling of condescending, but it is not strong at all and does not make people feel disgusted.


    Instead, he is like a gentle young master. In today''s era, Chengyuan has a temperament that people don''t have now. That kind of elegant and restrained atmosphere, every move is the honor of the superior, but it also has the scholarly fragrance of the ancients.


    Looking at the smile on each other''s lips, Shen Wanqing suddenly returned to his mind. She hurriedly held the small porcelain bowl in her hand. She hesitated and asked, "in that case, Chengyuan, you shouldn''t have had dinner yet?"

 Chapter 1342

    "Hmm?" the young man glanced at her thoughtfully.


    Shen Wanqing said foolishly, "otherwise, stay for dinner?"


    After saying this, Shen Wanqing wanted to hammer himself to death and let you talk more!


    At present, it is clear that we should quickly let the other party go back and reorganize our ideas!


    Why don''t you die of embarrassment when you''re invited to dinner!


    Chengyuan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his dark pupil was slightly mixed with a trace of surprise. Then he looked at the girl''s faint regret, and couldn''t help smiling.


    The young man gently bent his thin and beautiful lips. His eyes were warm and moist, with a casual smile.


    "OK."


    "Ah?" Shen Wanqing was stunned and agreed?


    Chengyuan lowered his eyebrows and smiled in his beautiful dark eyes: "I don''t want to do it again?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing quickly shook his head: "no..."


    She turned and put the porcelain bowl in her hand on the counter. She quickly took the men''s slippers.


    After putting his shoes away, Shen Wanqing winked and said, "come in."


    Chengyuan put on his shoes and walked in. Shen Wanqing walked beside him. Chengyuan took a look at the sobering soup put aside. He nodded slightly and said in a clear voice, "sobering soup."


    He looked at her with low eyes, and his plain and gentle eyes broke into her eyes, as if he had insight into her careful thinking.


    Shen Wanqing looked a little embarrassed, and turned around and picked up the bowl of sobering soup. In Chengyuan''s sight, Gudong Gudong drank a few mouthfuls.


    Su Xiaoxi, who had already arranged the dishes and chopsticks for Shen Wanqing to come in, was stunned when she saw Cheng Yuan coming in.


    Su Xiaoxi looked blankly. Why did he come in?


    She looked at Shen Wanqing holding a bowl and didn''t know what to drink. She drank it all in a few gulps. After drinking, she asked for praise and showed the empty bowl to the young people on one side.


    Sobering soup is not difficult to drink, but it is never good to drink.


    At this moment, Shen Wanqing just wanted to sprint to the refrigerator and take out a can of wangzi milk to save her.


    But no, the big baby is still with her. I have to hold back!


    Shen Wanqing put down the bowl. Looking at Su Xiaoxi''s confused eyes, she explained: "Chengyuan drank too much, made some sober soup and sent me a bowl. Just before he finished his meal, I invited him in for dinner."


    After hearing Shen Wanqing''s explanation, Su Xiaoxi understood.


    She nodded, then smiled and said, "well, I''ll prepare a pair of dishes and chopsticks."


    "I''m sorry to bother you." Cheng Yuan frowned and said slowly.


    Su Xiaoxi smiled and waved his hand: "how could it be! It happened that there were too many meals today. I''m worried that I don''t know what to do!"


    With that, Su Xiaoxi turned and went into the kitchen to get the dishes and chopsticks.


    While taking the bowl, Su Xiaoxi murmured in his heart: at this time, will someone boil wine soup to sober up? Don''t ordinary people go directly to the drugstore to buy medicine when they drink too much? Boil up wine and soup... Is that what the ancients did in the past?


    After taking out the dishes and chopsticks, Su Xiaoxi looked at the scene around her. She consciously picked up a few mouthfuls of rice and left.


    Looking at Su Xiaoxi who was about to hide in the room, Shen Wanqing hurriedly said, "are you finished?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you full?"


    Su Xiaoxi nodded busily: "full, full!"


    Shen Wanqing frowned. She bit her chopsticks and looked at the back of someone who had no conscience to escape. She muttered, "how fast you run! It''s inhuman!" so she left her here alone.

 Chapter 1343

    "What?" the young man opposite looked up at her and asked calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing quickly shook his head: "nothing... Nothing..."


    The two men were silent and ate without saying a word.


    Shen Wanqing bit his chopsticks, raised his eyes from time to time and secretly observed the handsome young man in front of him.


    His long eyelashes hung low, thick and half covered his dark pupils. The deep and delicate eyebrows and eyes, the bridge of the nose is high, the lips are bright red and moist, and the beautiful ink painting is like a beautiful young master Qingjun.


    The hands were cold and white, holding light colored chopsticks, with slender fingers, distinct bones and beautiful shapes.


    Shen Wanqing clearly remembered that the cold temperature of those big hands had touched her waist.


    Suddenly uncontrollably in her mind, she remembered some limited pictures. She coughed a few times to ease her embarrassment.


    Chengyuan raised his eyes and looked at her. Shen Wanqing hurriedly said, "how about the food? Does it suit your appetite?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yuan nodded slightly.


    "Xiaoxi''s Vinegar shredded potato is delicious. Try it." Shen Wanqing took a chopstick and put the shredded potato in Chengyuan''s bowl.


    Chengyuan nodded, "OK."


    Looking at the young man eating obediently in front of him, Shen Wanqing bit his chopsticks and thought thoughtfully. He was not picky about food at all!


    Last time I ate hot pot, I ate everything. This time I ate everything.


    Shen Wanqing finally summarized that it should be very good to support!


    She took a bite of the rice and nibbled at sweet and sour ribs while tangled and secretly aiming at Chengyuan.


    This time, he was caught stealing. The young man coldly carried his long eyelashes, and the dark pupils looked into her eyes.


    Chengyuan put down his chopsticks and slowly sipped his thin and beautiful lips, outlining a shallow arc.


    He asked gently and calmly, "what''s the matter? What do you want to say to me?"


    Shen Wanqing, who was caught and questioned on the spot, was stunned. The chopsticks in his hand almost fell off.


    She looked at each other''s dark pupils and suddenly counselled. Should she plan to settle accounts after autumn?


    Thinking about it, Shen Wanqing quickly stood up, smiled awkwardly and said, "nothing, nothing, just... Just... Yes, milk! I just want to ask you whether you drink wangzi milk."


    Inadvertently, Shen Wanqing caught a glimpse of the refrigerator as if he had seen the Savior.


    The young man''s eyes flashed gently over her face, and then lowered his eyes. She didn''t know if it was Shen Wanqing''s illusion. She seemed to see the other party smile.


    Chengyuan rubbed the edge of the porcelain bowl with his fingertips, "OK."


    Shen Wanqing, like an amnesty, hurried to the refrigerator and took out two cans of wangzi milk. One was given to Chengyuan and the other was held by her and said, "I... I''ll get it to Xiaoxi."


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing opened the door and came to Su Xiaoxi''s bedroom. The other party had already been lying in bed, blowing the air conditioner and watching TV dramas, while she was in deep water outside.


    Seeing Shen Wanqing coming in, Su Xiaoxi was still a little surprised, "why did you come in so soon? What about Mr. Cheng, is it difficult to go back?"


    "No, I''m still eating." Shen Wanqing came over and put wangzi''s milk next to Su Xiaoxi. "I''ll bring you a can of wangzi''s milk and catch your breath."


    Su Xiaoxi took wangzi milk. While driving wangzi milk and listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, it''s suffocating for you to stay with Mr. Cheng? Who said he was your future boyfriend before? Now she''s going to give up?"

 Chapter 1344

    "No, no, no, it''s impossible to give up. It''s impossible in this life!" Shen Wanqing sighed. "It''s just that I''m a little guilty because of what happened at noon today... I''m afraid he''s unhappy. He directly said to me with a cold face not to harass him again."


    OK, give her a transition period and come back to her in a few days!


    Just after taking advantage at noon, she came over at night. You didn''t even have time for her to slow down.


    Su Xiaoxi knows what Shen Wanqing is worried about. She drinks wangzi milk. As a bystander, Su Xiaoxi saw it clearly. She thought for a moment and said, "in fact, don''t worry so much. I agree with Mr. Wang that he doesn''t look angry. You are interested in him. He must have different ideas about you after noon. Otherwise, how could he send you sobering soup?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned, "you mean..."


    Su Xiaoxi nodded: "why don''t you strike while the iron is hot before the momentum is over!"


    Shen Wanqing thought about it. She rubbed her chin with her fingertips and thought about it carefully. It seemed to be a reason!


    Finally, Shen Wanqing went out. Chengyuan had finished eating and sat there quietly waiting for Shen Wanqing to come.


    Shen Wanqing came over. She sat down and thought, "that... Chengyuan..."


    She hesitated and looked hesitant.


    Chengyuan lifted his eyes and gently glanced at her. He nodded calmly: "I''m here."


    "This noon... I... I''m drunk..." Shen Wanqing hesitated.


    Chengyuan nodded and looked very plain, "I know."


    "I took advantage of you." Shen Wanqing was ashamed.


    He paused slightly, then nodded, "well."


    "I didn''t mean to..." Shen Wanqing covered his face.


    The young man''s dark pupil gathered his deep eyes, and his dark eyes slightly circulated a trace of emotion.


    He gently pursed his crimson lips, "I know."


    Without waiting for Shen Wanqing to go on, Chengyuan said in a low and clear voice, "so?"


    His lips were warm and light, and seemed quiet and light, and the original bright red color seemed a little light.


    Want to act like nothing happened? Want to clean up with him?


    Chengyuan lowered his long eyelashes, and a touch of cold darkness appeared in his dark pupils. A cold and decadent evil spirit rose in vain at the bottom of the calm and restrained man''s heart.


    But he didn''t expect that the girl was uneasy and said, "so... I... I want to apologize."


    He paused slightly and stopped with his fingertips rubbing the edge of the porcelain bowl.


    Chengyuan raised his eyes and looked at her: "take the blame?"


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "Hmm!"


    He lightly picked the tip of his eyebrows and casually pointed his fingertips at the table, "how to apologize?"


    "Please let me pursue you warmly, and I will be responsible!" the girl replied seriously with a small face.


    The young man slowly nodded the fingertips of the table and suddenly stopped. There was an obvious surprise in the dark pupil.


    Pursue


    Responsible for


    He carelessly took back his sight, couldn''t help drooping his long eyelashes, covered the fundus of his eyes and floated a smile.


    So... This is such an apology


    The girl''s clear and good-looking tea eyes are still looking at him nervously, "OK?"


    When the young man heard the speech, he restrained the smile at the bottom of his eyes, and the tear moles at the end of his eyes were few and beautiful.


    There was no reaction in his expression, and he didn''t know whether he was happy or angry.

 Chapter 1345

    Chengyuan nodded blandly. She stared at each other''s lips. The thin and beautiful lips opened slightly, "OK."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    She blinked and looked at him incredulously.


    Agreed?


    When Cheng Yuan left, Shen Wanqing was still dizzy. Is that all right?


    When Su Xiaoxi came out, he saw Shen Wanqing sitting on the sofa with a hairband.


    She came over and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? It looks like she''s in a state of trance. Is it difficult for Chengyuan to refuse you?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook his head, "no... I''ve agreed."


    Su Xiaoxi was not surprised. She nodded and said, "so you are together now?"


    "No..." she still shook her head. "I''m chasing him."


    Su Xiaoxi choked, "pursuit?"


    "Yes."


    She threw the can of wangzi''s milk into the dustbin. Su Xiaoxi sat down and said, "I let you do it. You''re the pursuit?"


    "Otherwise?" Shen Wanqing wondered.


    Su Xiaoxi: "


    Of course, it''s to confirm the relationship now.


    She sighed and didn''t speak. After thinking about it, Su Xiaoxi said again, "so you were just having an affair with Chengyuan?"


    Sure enough, I deliberately took advantage of it by getting drunk!


    ¡ª¡ª


    After taking a bath, Shen Wanqing lay lazily in bed blowing the air conditioner.


    She rolled on the bed. Her thin suspender skirt was slightly loose on her body. With the rolling, the hem of the skirt lifted up, revealing her slender white legs.


    The skirt was lifted to the bottom of the thigh. The black skirt was lined with white skin. It was a visual feast with incomparable temptation.


    Shen Wanqing picked up a rubber band and tied up the soft long hair.


    She leaned against the pillow and touched Wang Zi''s milk on the bedside table.


    After drinking wangzi milk, Shen Wanqing picked up his mobile phone.


    She clicked into wechat and found Cheng Yuan. Looking at the blank avatar, Shen Wanqing hesitated.


    She sent the edit message.


    ¡ª¡ªDid you sleep?


    It''s only 8:30. Shouldn''t you have slept yet?


    After a while, Chengyuan replied.


    [big baby in pursuit: not yet.]


    ¡ª¡ªWhen do you usually get up?


    [big baby in pursuit: seven o''clock.]


    Shen Wanqing, so early?!


    There''s another message back.


    [big baby in pursuit: run at seven in the morning.]


    Shen Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen does it usually end?


    [big baby in pursuit: eight o''clock.]


    ¡ª¡ªOK~


    ¡­


    Over there, Chengyuan quietly put down his mobile phone. He looked at the mobile phone chat interface and looked thoughtful.


    As if he thought of something, he suddenly bent his thin and beautiful lips and smiled.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Shen Wanqing got up early and got up at 6:30.


    She cleaned up and opened the door with a pinch, just in time to meet Chengyuan who was going out.


    The young people in front of us didn''t wear the old white shirt, but a very simple gray short T-shirt. It was very casual. They looked much younger, like freshmen.


    Wen Runping''s eyes were not cold and light. He glanced at her. The tear mole at the end of his eyes was very beautiful. People couldn''t help but want to touch it.


    Shen Wanqing held the door handle and greeted Chengyuan with a light smile: "good morning, Chengyuan ~"


    Chengyuan closed the door, turned his head and nodded blandly, "good morning."


    "Are you going to run in the morning now?" Shen Wanqing blinked and asked clearly.

 Chapter 1346

    Chengyuan glanced at her. Shen Wanqing smiled, "be careful all the way. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "HMM." Chengyuan nodded. When he left, he couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing the girl''s head.


    Su Xiaoxi was on the morning shift today and got up early in the morning. She didn''t expect that as soon as she opened the door, she smelled the delicious food, which directly hooked out the greedy insects in Su Xiaoxi''s stomach.


    She smelled the fragrance all the way to the kitchen and saw Shen Wanqing busy in the kitchen. For a moment, Su Xiaoxi was stunned. She stood there, "Qingqing?"


    Shen Wanqing looked back at her, "you''re up!"


    "Why do you get up so early? What are you doing, making breakfast?" Su Xiaoxi asked.


    Shen Wanqing nodded as he sandwiched noodles and said, "yes, your noodles have just been cooked."


    "Is this noodles?" Su Xiaoxi was surprised. Can a bowl of noodles make so fragrant?


    An ordinary white porcelain bowl with Scallion sprinkled on the noodle soup and a fried golden egg.


    It seems so simple, but the fragrance clearly tells Su Xiaoxi that this face is not so simple.


    He handed the noodles to Su Xiaoxi. Shen Wanqing smiled and said, "take it out quickly and be careful to burn it."


    The fact told Su Xiaoxi that she guessed right. This bowl of noodles is not as ordinary as it looks.


    It was so delicious that Su Xiaoxi was almost crying.


    When Shen Wanqing came out of the kitchen, he looked up and saw Su Xiaoxi crying with a bowl and looking at himself pitifully. Suddenly, Shen Wanqing''s footsteps stopped. She couldn''t cry or laugh: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Qingqing, you cook so delicious, why don''t I know!" she thought foolishly that Shen Wanqing would be hungry without her coming back to cook. Then I come back to cook after class every day. Now it''s silly to think about it!


    Shen Wanqing put the bowl on the table. She couldn''t help laughing and said innocently, "you didn''t ask me either."


    Su Xiaoxi looked bitterly at Shen Wanqing who ate noodles. "Then you should often cook for me!"


    "OK, OK." Shen Wanqing compromised.


    Eating noodles, Su Xiaoxi consciously took the job of washing dishes like Shen Wanqing before.


    At 7:45, Su Xiaoxi went out to work.


    Before leaving, Shen Wanqing asked Su Xiaoxi, "have you brought the amulet I gave you?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoxi turned her head and showed her the talisman hanging around her neck in front of Shen Wanqing. Su Xiaoxi said, "take it with you. I haven''t taken it down."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At eight o''clock, Chengyuan, who ran in the morning, came back on time.


    Shen night, squatting at the door waiting for Chengyuan to come back, the Qing Dynasty blinked at each other. She stood up and handed over a towel, "it''s hard."


    Chengyuan took a slightly surprised look at Shen Wanqing. Unexpectedly, she was really waiting for her return here.


    Chengyuan took the towel. He opened the door and looked back at the girl behind him. Chengyuan pursed his lips and said, "come in."


    "Ah, OK!" Shen Wanqing''s eyes lit up.


    Chengyuan went in, bent down and took out a new pair of women''s slippers from the shoe cabinet. They are pink and lovely little rabbit slippers.


    When she saw the shoes, Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. She looked up at Cheng Yuan in surprise, "this... How can you have girls'' shoes in your family?"


    Hearing the speech, Chengyuan picked his eyebrow. The young man''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and the dark pupil looked at her. There was a hint of smile at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 1347

    I only heard the young man''s voice clear and relaxed: "after learning that someone had already prepared slippers at home to turn me, I was also ready to enter a pair."


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing''s expression was embarrassed.


    She shut her mouth in silence.


    After changing his shoes, Shen Wanqing followed Chengyuan in.


    The interior decoration is very simple, gray and white, comfortable and clean.


    Chengyuan turned on the TV, poured a glass of water for Shen Wanqing and put it at the table. "You sit and watch TV first. I took a bath."


    "Well, OK!" Shen Wanqing nodded.


    Chengyuan went to take a bath. Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa with a remote control and changed TV programs leisurely.


    After thinking about it, Shen Wanqing suddenly put down the remote control and took out his mobile phone.


    She took a picture of the TV and sent it to Su Xiaoxi.


    ¡ª¡ª[picture]


    Su Xiaoxi returned the message.


    [Su Xiaoxi:?]


    Shen Wanqing''s simple and comprehensive reply.


    ¡ª¡ªChengyuan''s big TV.


    [Su Xiaoxi:...]


    [Su Xiaoxi: goodbye.]


    ¡ª¡ªNo, talk. Let me tell you, Chengyuan''s family is so big! Obviously, they are the same apartments. I always feel that the decoration of his house is a little lower than mine.


    ¡ª¡ªHey, he''s taking a bath now. He''s a little nervous.


    ¡ª¡ªYou said I would give him my breakfast later. Would he like it?


    ¡ª¡ª[system prompt: you are no longer a friend of the other party, please add a friend again.]


    Shen Wanqing: "??"


    It''s really amazing.


    Suddenly, the bathroom door was opened. Shen Wanqing subconsciously put down her mobile phone. She looked up at the young man coming.


    Shen Wanqing blinked and was almost seduced by the beauty in front of her.


    The young man''s posture is slender and straight. Because he has just taken a bath, he still has water vapor on his body. His thin white shirt is slightly close to his skin with slight water droplets.


    The collar button was not buttoned to the highest, half of the white clavicle was exposed, and the shoulder line was connected to the clavicle. The beautiful lines made people want to reach out and touch it.


    He came over with a lazy pace. Black hair covered the eyebrows in disorder, mixed with water vapor, and seemed to be able to smell the aroma of shower gel in the air. The black hair stained with drops of water makes people smell a cold and strange dark feeling for no reason.


    Shen Wanqing swallowed his saliva and looked at Chengyuan coming step by step. Shen Wanqing quickly moved aside and gave up his position.


    Chengyuan sat down, and the clear fragrance of shower gel on the man immediately came over.


    Shen Wanqing coughed softly. She took out the lunch box prepared by one side and said, "you shouldn''t have eaten breakfast yet?"


    When she opened the lunch box, there were exquisite and beautiful breakfasts in it. Everything was full of color, smell and smell. It looked very delicious.


    Chengyuan''s eyes flashed over the lunch box. He nodded faintly, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. This is love breakfast ~" Shen Wanqing handed over the chopsticks. "Try it quickly."


    Chengyuan took the chopsticks and picked up an egg roll. After tasting it, he nodded, "delicious."


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes bent, "then you eat more."


    Just as Chengyuan was about to finish eating, Shen Wanqing suddenly remembered. She asked Chengyuan, "do you have time this afternoon?"


    Chengyuan Weidun, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have classes in the morning and have no time to accompany you, but I have no classes in the afternoon, so I want to ask if you have any arrangements in the afternoon."


    "Nothing."


    Chengyuan put away the dishes and chopsticks and asked, "when is the class?"


    "Nine thirty."

 Chapter 1348

    Chengyuan looked down at the watch on his wrist. It was almost nine o''clock.


    He went to the kitchen and washed the dishes and chopsticks. Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa. Although he was watching TV on the surface, Yu Guang was actually glancing at the kitchen all the time.


    After a while, Chengyuan came out of the kitchen.


    As he untied his wrist and buttoned up his sleeves, he said gently and calmly, "let''s go. I''ll take you to school."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the gate of boffin University.


    There are still a lot of people coming and going at the school gate. A low-key and luxurious car is parked outside the school gate. Many people recognized the brand of the car, took a cold breath in their hearts, and all stopped to look at the car.


    When did local tyrants appear in their school? Driving such an expensive car!


    The car stopped at the school gate. Under the eyes of the people, they saw that the door was opened and a tall young man came down from the driver''s seat.


    Young people don''t look very old. They are about twenty-four or five years old.


    A tall white shirt and trousers are very concise, but if people who know the goods look at them, they must know how expensive they should be.


    When they saw each other''s face clearly, they all took a cold breath.


    The girls whispered excitedly, "my God, who is this? Is this the senior of our school?"


    "That''s too handsome! My God!"


    "The cold president with smart and capable career, his temperament and appearance are absolutely amazing! He is mature and steady, cold and precious."


    "The car and the clothes are all valuable. At first glance, they are rich people."


    Chengyuan''s appearance caused an uproar at the door of learning. Then they watched Chengyuan come down from the driver''s seat and walk all the way to the front door of the co pilot.


    Some girls directly cover their mouths: "shouldn''t there be someone sitting in his co driver''s seat?"


    "Is it a girlfriend?"


    "Oh, my God, I feel that picture! The indifferent president personally drives his little wife to school."


    Chengyuan went to the door and opened it. The slender eyelashes drooped carelessly and looked at the girl sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    He reached out coldly, "come here."


    Shen Wanqing pursed her lips slightly and stretched out her hand. The girl''s small hands are very thin, and they look smaller when they are put in the palm of the young man''s hand.


    Chengyuan looked bland and took Shen Wanqing''s hand. Shen Wanqing got down from the car.


    Seeing the girl coming out, the people who guessed aside regretted and sighed.


    Sure enough, it''s a girlfriend!


    Some people left after a few eyes. After all, they all have girlfriends. They have no chance. Why do they still stay here?


    However, some girls didn''t leave. They didn''t give up looking at Cheng Yuan and Shen Wanqing. They all had a chance. Maybe they were brothers and sisters or friends?


    But what happened next completely shattered the fluke in everyone''s heart.


    After holding Shen Wanqing down from the car, Chengyuan released her hand and turned around to close the door.


    Chengyuan asked, "do you need me to take you in?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook his head: "no, I can go in by myself."


    Chengyuan slightly pursed Fei''s thin lips, and his black eyes fell on her. Looking at the girl''s good-looking side face, he said, "have a good class, then I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Shen Wanqing pulled Chengyuan''s clothes, and the young man stepped slightly.

 Chapter 1349

    He stopped and lowered his long eyelashes: "what''s the matter?"


    I saw the girl standing beside me blinking her eyes, and the beautiful clear tea eyes were extremely beautiful and innocent.


    Shen Wanqing: "shouldn''t you give me a parting hug when I leave?"


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Yuan stopped.


    The young man''s snow-white fingertips paused slightly. He narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, and the dark pupil glanced at the girl thoughtfully.


    "No way?" she looked very lost.


    The dark and deep pupil stared at her. Fei''s thin and beautiful lips were shallow, with a very shallow radian and a touch of laziness.


    The beautiful and slender young man sighed, his slender body fell slightly, and the young man stretched out his slender arm.


    His voice was gentle and steady, and inexplicably heard a touch of silent indulgence.


    "Hold."


    In an instant, the girl in front of her showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. She came over in small steps and threw herself into the arms of the young man.


    Her slender arms were firmly around her waist, moving gently and gently.


    Shen Wanqing''s face leaned against his chest and pressed against each other''s flat and thin shirt. His body has always belonged to a slightly cool constitution. Leaning on him, he is very comfortable in this hot summer.


    She unconsciously looked up at the young man in front of her. Her long drooping eyelashes and dark pupils stared at her.


    Shen Wanqing reached out and grabbed the edge of each other''s coat, making her closer to him.


    Aware of the girl''s action, Chengyuan''s feather eyelashes drooped gently, the long eyelashes swept the tear nevus at the end of the eyes, and the eyes were mild.


    Slender fingers gently raised, fell on her head, gently touched, with a sense of comfort.


    "Study hard and listen carefully."


    Shen Wanqing nodded obediently, "I will."


    The young man bent his lips.


    "I''m so obedient. If I kiss again, is it too much?" the girl in her arms suddenly blinked and said.


    Chengyuan also paused for a moment. He didn''t seem to respond to the girl''s meaning.


    The next second, the man in his arms stood on tiptoe and quickly dropped a kiss on Chengyuan''s cheek.


    The soft and warm touch is like a dragonfly on the cheek.


    "Ding - successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and obtained 500 points. Total points: 3308500."


    The girl who stole the kiss was like a successful crime and ran away with a smile.


    When the onlookers saw Shen Wanqing''s actions, they all covered their mouths and screamed.


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Too sweet!


    Chengyuan returned to his mind. He looked at the girl''s back, his long eyelashes fell down, and a smile spread in his black eyes.


    He turned back to the car and sat in the driver''s seat. He raised his slender fingers and rubbed the cheek just kissed by the girl.


    There was a smile in his eyes, and Qingjun''s gentle eyebrows became lazy and amazing.


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing was caught just a few steps away. She looked up and found that it was Ye Xiaoqian.


    Looking at Ye Xiaoqian, Shen Wanqing was stunned, "Xiaoqian?"


    "I see!" Ye Xiaoqian in front of her raised her eyebrows.


    Remembering what he had just done at the school gate, Shen Wanqing coughed, "what do you see?"


    Ye Xiaoqian joked: "I saw you hugging and kissing with a super handsome man at the school gate!"


    "Are you there too?" Shen Wanqing choked.


    "Nonsense! So many people are watching there. How can I not go and have a look!"

 Chapter 1350

    Ye Xiaoqian couldn''t wait to ask, "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you? Who''s that handsome guy? You''re in a situation. Shouldn''t you be a boyfriend?"


    Shen Wanqing coughed softly: "I can''t say my boyfriend yet. I can only say I''m chasing him now."


    Ye Xiaoqian was stunned when she heard the speech. "Chase him?"


    Recalling the situation just now, ye Xiaoqian touched her chin and said firmly after careful consideration: "I''m sure I can catch up!"


    Shen Wanqing nodded shamelessly, "I think so, too."


    "Good guy! Don''t tell us anyone!"


    "Haven''t you caught up yet? I was going to catch up and tell you again." Shen Wanqing sighed and pretended to be distressed.


    All the way back to the classroom, Shen Wanqing attracted much attention. Obviously, they all knew what happened at the school gate.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care much about the people''s eyes. The teacher on the stage was in class and she yawned.


    When the class was almost over, Shen Wanqing felt out his mobile phone and looked at the wechat records of her and Chengyuan yesterday. Shen Wanqing was a little hesitant.


    After hesitation, Shen Wanqing edited a message and sent it.


    ¡ª¡ªAre you angry?


    [big baby still chasing:?]


    ¡ª¡ªI''m still chasing you. I should do it step by step. Are you angry that you just took advantage of you without your consent?


    [big baby still chasing: No.]


    ¡ª¡ªReally not?


    [big baby still chasing: HMM.]


    ¡ª¡ªCan I continue to take advantage of it like today next time?


    For an old rogue who shamelessly continued to advance an inch, the other party seemed to stop. Shen Wanqing waited for a few minutes without waiting for Chengyuan''s reply.


    She was a little impatient and was preparing to edit the next message. As a result, a new reply popped up.


    [big baby still chasing: when will class end?]


    Shen Wanqing looked at the time and replied.


    ¡ª¡ªFifteen minutes left.


    [big baby still chasing: I''ll pick you up later and wait for me at the school gate.]


    ¡ª¡ªOK.


    After class, Shen wanqingzheng planned to go straight to the school gate. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Ye Xiaoqian and Liang Ru as soon as he left the classroom.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned, "why?"


    "Qingqing, are you really in love?" Liang Ru asked curiously, pushing her black square glasses.


    Shen Wanqing pulled at the corners of his mouth. It was because of this.


    "Almost."


    Ye Xiaoqian came over and put her arms around Shen Wanqing''s neck. "Just now, I was only shocked and forgot to ask you and your object what''s going on. Tell me, how did you know each other?"


    Shen Wanqing sighs and can only tell Ye Xiaoqian and Chengyuan that she and Chengyuan are neighbors.


    After hearing this, ye Xiao Qian envied jealousy and hatred: "sure enough! This is the object of finding out! Look at our school, all of them are woodlouse, not a good one."


    "Well, I''ll go first!" Shen Wanqing raised his hand and took Ye Xiaoqian''s hand away. She explained: "Chengyuan is still waiting for me at the school gate. Let''s talk when we have time."


    Ye Xiaoqian disliked, "go, there are heterosexuals and no humanity!"


    Shen Wanqing came to the gate of Bofen University and saw Chengyuan surrounded by girls at the gate of the school.


    Her footsteps suddenly stopped. Now think about it, it seems that every teenager is very excellent and popular.


    The young man in front of him seemed to feel something. He raised his head carelessly.

 Chapter 1351

    The dark pupil under the slender feather eyelashes saw her presence in the crowd as soon as he raised his eyes.


    Looking at the young man''s gentle and beautiful eyes, Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Chengyuan took back his sight. He hung down his long eyelashes indifferently and said to the surrounding humanity in a calm voice: "please give way."


    The young man''s expression is too cold. It has been like this since he first appeared. When the girls saw the young man''s suddenly soft eyebrows, they were dumbfounded. When they looked back, they found that his eyes had been looking at the girl opposite.


    For a moment, everyone understood what was going on. No wonder the contact information was cold and refused. It turned out that there was a girlfriend!


    Chengyuan came slowly. He looked at the girl with low eyes. "Why are you stunned? Are you tired in class?"


    Shen Wanqing recovered. She shook her head: "no, not tired."


    "Let''s go." Chengyuan turned gently.


    They got on the bus. Shen Wanqing looked at the time. It was almost half past twelve.


    After thinking for a while, she turned her head and suggested, "you haven''t had lunch yet, or let''s have wonton? I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    Chengyuan is not picky about food. Generally, he can eat anything.


    He nodded. "OK. Where are you going?"


    Shen Wanqing took out her mobile phone and opened the map. She found the small grapefruit wonton shop near the school. "This is the small grapefruit wonton shop. This shop has been open for 20 years. It tastes very good and delicious!"


    "HMM." Chengyuan glanced at the map and wrote down the route.


    The small grapefruit wonton shop was originally near Bofen University. It''s just a few steps away. Now I still drive there, and I arrived at the Xiaoyou wonton store in less than two minutes.


    Chengyuan parked the car and the two came to Xiaoyou wonton shop together.


    At this time, in the small grapefruit wonton shop, the landlady is busy making wonton.


    Shen Wanqing walked over. She smiled and said, "landlady, two large bowls of wonton."


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s voice, the landlady responded quickly. She looked at the girl in front of her and immediately smiled, "it''s you, little sister! You haven''t come for a long time!"


    Shen Wanqing explained with a smile: "I moved recently. I ran on both sides of the school and home. I didn''t have time to come. Didn''t I come as soon as I had time?"


    The proprietress smiled and nodded. While she was laying down wonton, she said with a teasing smile: "I have such a good appetite today. Do you want to eat two bowls of large portions?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was embarrassed and quickly glanced at Cheng Yuan beside him. The other party looked calm and had no response.


    Shen Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief. She said she didn''t have much snacks before. Don''t let her face so soon.


    Because Shen Wanqing saw this, the landlady also noticed the youth behind Shen Wanqing. The landlady was slightly stunned.


    The landlady''s eyes were a little surprised. Then she looked at Shen Wanqing''s expression and immediately reflected what was going on.


    Immediately, the landlady covered her lips and smiled: "no wonder the little girl didn''t have time to come. It turned out that she was talking to someone! Oh, this little boyfriend is so handsome!"


    Shen Wanqing was embarrassed when the landlady teased him, "not yet... Still chasing..."


    Hearing the speech, the landlady winked at Shen Wanqing. It seemed that her aunt knew.


    Shen Wanqing: "


    She was too lazy to explain, so she took Chengyuan and sat inside.


    At this fast lunch point, there are many guests in Xiaoyou wonton shop. The landlady is very busy almost every day. However, busy to busy, but the boss''s wife is still very fast.

 Chapter 1352

    After waiting for less than five minutes, two bowls of delicious wonton were served.


    Shen Wanqing handed the spoon to Chengyuan, looked at him with sparkling eyes and said, "you taste it, it''s really delicious!"


    "Yes." Cheng Yuan nodded and took the spoon.


    He ate a wonton. The soup was very delicious. The meat stuffing wrapped in wonton was finely chopped. It was really delicious.


    Chengyuan looked up and saw the girl in front of him pick up the yellow pepper.


    The yellow pepper was chopped and placed in a small porcelain bowl on the table, spoonful after spoonful. She put down the spoon after four spoonfuls.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t notice that Chengyuan was looking at herself. She looked at the yellow pepper in the bowl and her greedy saliva was about to flow down.


    Take the spoon and stir for several circles to perfectly blend the yellow pepper and the soup together.


    Shen Wanqing scooped the soup, blew it and took a sip. Happy makes Shen Wan''s eyes narrowed, and he can''t stop feeling happy.


    Looking at the little pleasure between the girl''s eyebrows and eyes and the greedy look, Chengyuan couldn''t help but lower his eyebrows and chuckled.


    He glanced at the yellow pepper in the porcelain bowl, and his eyes looked thoughtful.


    Chengyuan reached for the small porcelain bowl and put himself a spoonful of yellow pepper.


    Shen Wanqing was blowing the wonton on the spoon and was about to take a bite to try the temperature. As soon as he looked up, he saw Chengyuan''s action, which scared Shen Wanqing to eat the wonton.


    Wonton was so hot that Shen Wanqing''s face was wrinkled.


    She didn''t throw up and ate the wonton with difficulty.


    Shen Wanqing took a sip of water and said, "why do you put pepper? Can''t you eat it?"


    "Very hot?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook his head and was preparing to answer, but unexpectedly, the young man sitting opposite got up slowly from the table and leaned over.


    Her eyes opened wide, and the other party''s soft lips swept over her lips, warm and incomparable.


    Her lips were lightly licked. Her movements were gentle and plain. She saw each other''s calm black eyes, very cold. But who could have thought that under such plain sight, the other party''s actions were so provocative and full of color.


    Even Shen Wanqing didn''t react, but the young man had left.


    Chengyuan looked flat and sat back. The tip of his tongue gently licked the thin and moist lips.


    The narrow eyes were slightly half narrowed, and the young man seemed to be tasting something carefully.


    Then Shen Wanqing saw the other party drooping his eyebrows and eyes, and a smile on his exquisite and beautiful face.


    Chengyuan chuckled, his voice steady and peaceful: "it''s very sweet."


    Looking at the other party''s lip licking, Shen Wanqing remembered that he had just been openly stolen.


    Her eyes dodged, "ha ha... Yes, yes..."


    Shen Wanqing drank several mouthfuls of soup continuously, and feifu said in his heart: didn''t he say to let her chase! How did it start to lift up again!


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing''s vision inadvertently matched that of the landlady. Her hand with the spoon stiffened.


    The landlady not far away seemed to have been idle. She sat there with her mouth covered and smiled at them. The eyes smile curved, just like the curved moon.


    In this way, I clearly saw what they had just done, with an expression of hitting sugar.


    Shen Wanqing coughed and looked away.


    Then the proprietress came. She had two cans of wangzi milk in her hand. The landlady happily put wangzi''s milk on the table and covered her mouth with a smile: "I just remembered that there were two cans of wangzi''s milk frozen in the refrigerator. It''s hot. Drink more ice to reduce the temperature."


    I don''t know whether it''s the outside temperature or the temperature between them.

 Chapter 1353

    Half a month passed in a flash.


    During this time, Shen Wanqing has been stuck with Cheng Yuan. Although they are not together yet, people with clear eyes know that they are a pair.


    Su Xiaoxi looked at Shen Wanqing and Cheng Yuan, and consciously didn''t disturb them. Basically, if they don''t appear in front of them, they don''t appear in front of them. They both work outside.


    The reason why Su Xiaoxi came back before was that he didn''t trust Shen Wanqing to be at home alone. She thought Shen Wanqing couldn''t cook, so she would be hungry.


    But now Su Xiaoxi knows that people don''t need to cook for her at all, and even her cooking is much better than she doesn''t know.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Su Xiaoxi is afraid of the embarrassing scene when he came back last time. So every time she comes back, she will send a message to Shen Wanqing in advance to avoid embarrassment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    6:30 p.m.


    Shen Wanqing and Chengyuan had just finished dinner. Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa and had a rest. She went to the balcony to blow the wind and found it too comfortable outside.


    Shen Wanqing rose up. She turned to Chengyuan and said, "Chengyuan, why don''t we go out for a walk and eat? The wind outside is too comfortable. It''s cool, not hot."


    Chengyuan didn''t refuse. He nodded coldly, "OK."


    They went downstairs. As a result, Shen Wanqing forgot to take his mobile phone. Chengyuan wanted to go upstairs to help Shen Wanqing take it. Shen Wanqing was sorry to bother him, but he went upstairs to get it himself. Anyway, there is an elevator. It takes only two or three minutes to go back and forth at most.


    Shen Wanqing went up. Chengyuan stood downstairs waiting for Shen Wanqing to come out.


    The young man''s body is slender, his look is cold and calm, and his eyebrows are exquisite and beautiful. Standing there can easily attract the attention of passers-by.


    "Chengyuan?" a surprised female voice came over.


    Chengyuan''s eyebrows didn''t move. He still looked at the watch on his wrist coldly.


    Then, two girls came not far from Chengyuan. These two girls were Qiao Naier and Chen orange who passed by the last time they threw garbage.


    Qiao Naier, walking next to Chen Chengcheng, is wearing a tight and sexy black skirt. The skirt is close to the body. The upper body of the skirt is suspender, which perfectly outlines the girl''s forward convex and backward warped figure.


    Jonel painted thick makeup and looked a little exquisite. She was carrying a shiny expensive bag in her hand. It was like going to spend the night.


    Jonel looked at the indifferent young man and smiled instead of getting angry.


    She came over with her bag and Chen orange. The girl pinched her voice and said, "Chengyuan, what a coincidence. We met again!"


    With jonel''s approach, she came with a thick fragrance of water.


    Chengyuan frowned slightly. He raised his eyes coldly and glanced at Qiao Naier in front of him.


    Jonel looked at each other''s dark and deep eyes and couldn''t help sinking inside.


    But the next second only heard the young man''s cold voice: "stay away from me."


    For a moment, jonel recovered from her fantasy. Her face stiffened as she listened to the cold and ruthless words of the young man.


    Chen Chengcheng is right next to her. Although everyone knows that she hasn''t caught up with Cheng Yuan yet, Cheng Yuan''s failure to give her face makes her lose face in front of Chen Chengcheng.


    Jonel bit her lower lip, and the expression on her face was very hurt: "why? Don''t you hate me?"


    Hearing the speech, Chengyuan coldly raised his eyes and glanced at her, "I don''t hate it."

 Chapter 1354

    After saying that, Qiao Naier and Chen Chengcheng obviously saw Chengyuan take two steps back.


    For Chengyuan, Chanel was just an insignificant passer-by. Say hate? It was a waste of his only emotion.


    But Chanel completely misunderstood Chengyuan''s meaning. When she heard Chengyuan say she didn''t hate her, her eyes lit up. She didn''t even have time to think about Chengyuan''s two steps back.


    Don''t hate her? That means there''s a play!


    Jonel was wronged and said, "since you don''t hate me, why should I stay away from you?"


    Hearing the speech, Chengyuan glanced at her in surprise, "you stink."


    The expression seemed surprised that she couldn''t smell it herself.


    Jonel''s face froze, and Chen orange almost didn''t stretch.


    Looking at Chengyuan''s cold face, it didn''t look like a joke. Jonel raised her hand and smelled herself regardless of her image.


    What is the smell of Lily? Is it clear that the perfume of lily is good?


    "Don''t you like the smell of lilies?"


    He often went out to play bestie with rich ladies. Every time he sprayed Lily Perfume.


    An enchanting and graceful skirt, graceful and sexy. Playing in the night scene was open and publicized. As a result, it was very elegant and incomparable lily fragrance, which gave people a very wonderful feeling.


    Those men loved her every time, were fascinated by her and crazy about her. Jonel doesn''t understand. Why doesn''t he like it?


    Chengyuan frowned and looked very cold. It goes without saying.


    Seeing this, Chanel bit her lower lip and said, "what do you like?" she didn''t believe it. She couldn''t take him!


    Chengyuan slightly raised his eyebrows. What flavor do you like


    The tip of Chengyuan''s nose seemed to smell the familiar sweet milk fragrance. His long eyelashes couldn''t help falling down, covering up the gentle smile in his eyes.


    The young man only heard a thoughtful reply, "milk fragrance."


    Creamy?


    Jonel stopped. What the hell is milk incense? Has she been looking in the wrong direction?


    Does Chengyuan not like sexy and mature women, but like those pure, lovely, soft and cute girls full of milk fragrance?


    Jonel hesitated for a moment. She was determined to test Chengyuan''s preferences.


    She held her shiny bag in her hand and looked at Cheng Yuan with charming eyes. "Are you free in the evening? I booked a room in the night and won''t go for two drinks?"


    With Chanel''s approach, Chengyuan frowned and retreated without trace. At the same time, his face became colder and colder.


    When Chengyuan was preparing to speak, a familiar female voice came behind him.


    "Sorry, Mr. Cheng of our family is very drunk. He almost never drinks or dances. His living habits are very healthy."


    Listening to the female voice, jonel and Chen orange''s faces changed.


    Of course, they know Shen Wanqing. Since they met by chance that day, they have paid very high attention to Shen Wanqing and Cheng Yuan, and know that they are very close.


    But what if they were close? Jonel found that they were not so-called lovers. It''s not a relationship. What if she pursues it. Besides, what about a relationship? She wants to grab the person jonel likes, even if it''s a robbery.


    Hearing this sound, Cheng Yuan''s eyebrows and eyes immediately eased down. He turned slowly, his thin lips lightly pursed, his good-looking black eyes looked at her, and looked at Shen Wanqing step by step.

 Chapter 1355

    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect to go up and get a mobile phone. His big baby was watched by women outside.


    The two women surrounded him. If they hadn''t waited for her here, Chengyuan would have left unbearably.


    Looking at jonel''s look that she wanted to stick her whole body to Chengyuan, Shen Wanqing narrowed her eyes unhappily.


    She came over and naturally took Chengyuan''s hand without saying a word.


    Under jonel''s piercing eyes, Shen Wanqing rubbed his lips and smiled: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Cheng''s tutor is strict. Don''t smoke, drink and dance, even talking to strangers and walking with strangers."


    "Whether his tutoring is strict or not is none of your business!" looking at Shen Wanqing holding Chengyuan''s hand in front of her, jonel was very angry.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing chuckled and said innocently, "of course it has something to do with me. After all, I am all his tutor."


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s boastful words, Chanel immediately smiled angrily: "Oh, who are you? Just talk like this?"


    Shen Wanqing smiled, his face full of emotion without panic. She said calmly, "of course I''m Mr. Cheng''s girlfriend."


    "Nonsense, you two are not together at all. When I met Chengyuan before, he didn''t mention you!"


    Before


    Shen Wanqing suddenly picked up the tip of his eyebrow. His beautiful tea eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Chengyuan, his sight gradually became a little dangerous.


    Shen Wanqing: "no one can tell about feelings. We didn''t get together before because we were running in each other''s character. Now that our character is polished, it''s natural for us to be boyfriend and girlfriend ~"


    After that, Shen Wanqing suddenly covered his mouth in surprise, "how do you know so much about us? Do you like Mr. Cheng and want to be Mr. Cheng''s junior?"


    In an instant, jonel''s face froze.


    "Do you believe it? Ask Mr. Cheng if I''m his baby?" Shen Wanqing put his arm around Cheng Yuan and smiled calmly.


    Chanel really put his eyes on Chengyuan, but the other party didn''t look at her at all. He only saw the girl next to him.


    At that glance, jonel knew what was going on. She gnawed her teeth in jealousy and said nothing. She turned and left angrily with Chen orange.


    Chanel can only be regarded as an episode at most. Once the episode passed, Shen Wanqing and Chengyuan left the community and went out for a walk.


    On the way, walking, Shen Wanqing suddenly released his hand holding Chengyuan. The look on his small face became cold, and the whole person looked expressionless.


    Chengyuan didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to let go. When Shen Wanqing let go, Chengyuan subconsciously looked down at the girl next to him.


    Looking at the other party''s expressionless and angry face, Chengyuan was confused and confused.


    He didn''t understand why the girl who was good before was suddenly unhappy.


    Chengyuan pursed his lips slightly. He slowly stretched out his hand and held the girl''s hand. Slightly cool before gently rubbing each other''s bright wrists, the action is restrained and gentle, like comforting a girl.


    "Are you angry? Why?" Chengyuan wondered. He recalled, "is it because of the two girls just now?"

 Chapter 1356

    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Chengyuan unhappily. She said, "have you seen that girl before?"


    "Who?" Cheng Yuan frowned slightly.


    "The girl who was wearing a black skirt and hot body just now." when talking about her figure, Shen Wanqing looked down at her figure again. Although it''s not as hot as Chanel''s, it''s better to be thin at the waist.


    Chengyuan thought about it and frowned, "are you because she''s unhappy?"


    Shen Wanqing pursed her lips and looked away. She didn''t speak.


    Chengyuan saw this, his long eyelashes trembled slightly. He lowered his long eyelashes, and the young man''s expression was indifferent, mature and steady.


    He gently explained, "I met her a few times when I went out once in a while, but I didn''t talk to her."


    Then Chengyuan paused again and added, "today is an accident."


    If it hadn''t been for promising the girl to wait for her to come down, Chengyuan would have left with a cold face.


    Listening to Chengyuan''s explanation, Shen Wanqing felt much more comfortable.


    She knew that Chengyuan and Chanel couldn''t have anything, but as long as she thought that a wild woman outside secretly approached her big baby while she wasn''t paying attention, she was really angry!


    The matter was turned over. They held hands and walked leisurely on the road.


    Shen Wanqing walked beside Cheng Yuan. She suddenly looked down and saw the hands they held. She recalled what she had said to Qiao Naier downstairs.


    The girl''s tea eyes suddenly rippled with a thoughtful smile. She shook them and held hands, which attracted the young man next to her to look at her with low eyes.


    The girl looked up and smiled at him and said, "Mr. Cheng, are we already boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    She raised their hands with their fingers clasped. Tea eyes smiled with crescent teeth, and there was a good-looking smile in her pupils.


    "I... should be catching up?"


    Hearing the speech, Chengyuan couldn''t help but lower his eyebrows and smile.


    He gently rubbed the girl''s bright wrist with his fingertips. There was a smile on the young man''s mature and gentle face. He said slowly, "it''s always been. I''ve caught up with him long ago."


    Already caught up?


    Shen Wanqing angrily patted Chengyuan on the chest, "I''ve already caught up with him. Why don''t you tell me?"


    It''s fun to watch her chasing after you all day and try to tease you, isn''t it?


    Chengyuan was a little innocent. He sighed: "I thought you already knew."


    In the past half a month, he and Shen Wanqing have made flying progress. And his daily contact with Shen late Qing doesn''t look like an ordinary friend?


    Whose friends stick together closely every day? Whose friends hold hands together? Whose friends kiss?


    Shen Wanqing clenched his teeth: "know a fart!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wanqing and Cheng Yuan walked all the way to the central square of G city. Originally, Xiaoyou Yipin was already a prime location, and the surrounding shops were opened around Xiaoyou Yipin.


    Both of them were thirsty for a walk, so they came to the supermarket to buy two bottles of water to drink. He said he came in to buy mineral water. In fact, as soon as he came in, Shen Wanqing went straight to wangzi milk.


    Holding a can of wangzi milk in one hand, Shen night walked to the cashier to check out. Chengyuan followed her slowly.


    When checking out, Shen Wanqing suddenly saw Durex placed aside.

 Chapter 1357

    Suddenly Shen Wanqing was stunned. She turned and looked at the slender, delicate and beautiful young man behind her.


    She slightly narrowed her tea eyes, and the look in her eyes was a little thoughtful.


    Finally, Shen Wanqing secretly touched two boxes of Durex and bought them back while Chengyuan was not paying attention.


    After putting two boxes of Durex in their pockets, Shen Wanqing and Cheng Yuan came out of the store.


    She handed a can of wangzi milk to Chengyuan next to her, and then opened a can of wangzi milk to drink.


    Shen Wanqing drank and casually tapped the left pocket with his fingers, where two superimposed squares loomed.


    She picked the tip of her eyebrows and glanced at the indifferent and precious youth beside her from time to time.


    The careless line of sight slowly moved down from the young man''s beautiful side face outline, then passed the faint white of the young man''s collar, slowly came to the thin waist, and finally the straight and slender legs under the black pants.


    The girl''s expression is filled with a touch of leisure, and the obscure sight is elusive. In fact, it implies a touch of color.


    Shen Wanqing put the tip of his tongue against the gums and suddenly gave a low smile.


    Chengyuan heard the girl on his side say with a low smile, "it''s so sweet."


    He drooped his eyes slightly, and his eyes flashed across the girl''s face. The girl seemed to feel something. She smiled lazily at him.


    She raised her eyebrows while drinking wangzi milk.


    The tip of the tongue licks the bright red watery lip and licks the milk stains on the edge of the lip.


    The eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a wanton smile in the pupils, floating with Yingying water light and dense.


    Chengyuan looked at the girl''s frivolous actions with low eyes and lips, and slowly looked at the girl''s red lips calmly.


    Then, listening to Shen Wanqing''s eyebrow and smile, he repeated it again, "it''s so sweet ~"


    The young man''s eyes slowly darkened with the girl''s wanton smile, and the long, narrow and good-looking eyes narrowed slightly.


    After his eyes stopped on Shen Wanqing for three seconds, Cheng Yuan gently removed his eyes and looked calm and calm.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing lowered his head with a low smile.


    It''s so sweet.


    It should be sweeter to eat in one bite.


    Thinking of eating smoothly tonight, Shen Wanqing was happy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Back in the apartment, Shen Wanqing took a look. Su Xiaoxi hasn''t come back yet.


    She sent a message to Su Xiaoxi.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t call me if you don''t come back to bed tonight.


    After sending it, Shen Wanqing put away his mobile phone, naturally closed the door and came to Chengyuan''s house.


    She raised her hand and rang Chengyuan''s doorbell.


    The door opened, and Chengyuan looked at the girl in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly, looking calm.


    Shen Wanqing blinked. She explained, "Xiaoxi will be on the night shift tonight and won''t come back until very late. I''m too bored at home. Can I come to your house to play?"


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Yuan lowered his long eyelashes and smiled in his eyes. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not the first time. Come in."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled, "let''s go through the motions."


    She took off her shoes when she entered the door and sat on the sofa. Lazily holding the pillow on one side, she began to turn on the TV.


    Chengyuan took out a can of wangzi milk from the refrigerator and put it in front of Shen Wanqing. He sat down and skillfully opened the pull ring. Finally, he handed it to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing took it, took a few drinks and put it down.


    They watched TV and chatted. Shen Wanqing was a little sleepy and lay on Chengyuan.

 Chapter 1358

    As time goes by, it''s almost nine o''clock in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Wanqing touched her stomach. She leaned against Chengyuan, looked up at the young man''s smooth chin, scratched her hand and said, "I''m a little hungry. Why don''t you order a takeout? I want to eat crayfish."


    Chengyuan reached out and grabbed the girl''s dishonest hand. His voice was cold and calm, "OK."


    Ordering a takeout takes minutes. Waiting for the takeout to come, Shen Wanqing plays another game of the king. Chengyuan can''t play, and he is not suitable for playing such games. Shen Wanqing didn''t teach him, but let him watch her show.


    After a game, the takeout call came.


    Chengyuan got up and his slender legs stood up from the table. "Sit here and I''ll get it."


    Shen Wan nodded, "OK."


    After Chengyuan left, Shen Wanqing put down his cell phone.


    She sneaked out and came to her apartment opposite. He touched a dozen beers from the refrigerator and looked at a dozen beers on the tea table. Shen Wanqing sat down satisfied.


    She''s so happy that she doesn''t believe she won''t succeed tonight.


    Thinking, Shen Wanqing reached out and took out the two boxes of Durex in his pocket.


    Now everything is ready, only due to the east wind~


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Chengyuan soon came back with the takeout. He put the takeout on the tea table. When he saw the dozen cold beer on the tea table, he was a little stunned.


    He slightly narrowed his long eyes and slowly picked his eyebrows to see Shen Wanqing. The girl looked innocent and winked at him.


    "Did you forget the last time you got drunk?" Chengyuan asked in a low voice.


    Shen Wanqing blinked: "remember, but it''s different now. We are already lovers. If we are really drunk and do anything special, it''s no big deal. Besides, it''s not outside. You have the key to my house. If I''m drunk, don''t you just send me back to my house."


    Then Shen Wanqing opened the crayfish box and said, "look, it''s comfortable to blow the air conditioner, eat crayfish and have another bottle of cold beer, isn''t it?! trust me, it''s okay!"


    Chengyuan picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He sat down and said, "I''m fine. You can drink wine, but you must drink less. Half a bottle at most, or you''ll feel bad if you drink too much."


    "OK." Shen Wan nodded briskly.


    She didn''t want to get drunk, so it was fun to drink.


    But Shen Wanqing didn''t expect that the original owner''s drinking capacity was to get drunk as soon as he touched the wine, and it was the kind of drunkenness with aftereffect.


    The crayfish didn''t finish. Just after a few bites, Shen Wanqing drank a beer and immediately the whole person was confused.


    Looking at the beautiful and serious youth around him, Shen Wanqing blinked blankly, and the thinking in his mind began to be a little dull.


    Shen Wanqing knows that he is drunk. He may be drunk and unconscious later.


    Looking at the spicy crayfish on the table, Shen Wanqing sighed with regret. It seems that he can''t eat it today.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the alcohol had just come up and had a little sense of autonomy, Shen Wanqing took off his gloves, leaned over without hesitation for a moment, turned his head and kissed the young man next to him.


    The slightly drunk alcohol mixed with the smell of spicy crayfish is her kiss now.


    Being raided by the girl, Cheng Yuan was only stunned for a few seconds and soon realized that the girl was drunk.

 Chapter 1359

    Looking at the girl who took advantage of herself as soon as she got drunk, the young man''s eyebrows and eyes couldn''t help but get a look of helplessness.


    He put his hand around the girl''s waist, and the calm man gathered the dark color between his eyebrows, raised his head and responded gently.


    After a while, he gasped and kissed the girl''s slightly swollen lip, "Qingqing, you''re drunk."


    The girl''s eyes were blurred by the kiss. The dense and beautiful water mist and glittering water light floated in the clear tea eyes. It looked very poor.


    She was a little confused. She only tilted her head slightly when she heard the hoarse voice of the young man.


    Shen Wanqing''s swollen lip whispered, "drunk?"


    He held the person in his arms, his black eyes rippling gently and calmly, "well, drunk."


    Chengyuan gently coaxed, "are you sleepy? Will you go to bed?"


    "Not sleepy!" the girl in her arms was confused at first, and then frowned fiercely.


    Chengyuan was slightly stunned. The girl stood up with her chest. He frowned and pursed his lips, and said softly, "Qingqing, what''s the matter? What are you going to do?"


    The shaky girl stood up slowly. Her tea eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him with drunk and blurred eyes.


    She tilted her head, looked at the young man''s beautiful and exquisite face and smiled immediately.


    She nodded, "do something!"


    "Do, do things?"


    "Yes!" she stretched out her hand and took the things in her pocket. While throwing them on Chengyuan''s chest, she said plausibly, "fuck you!"


    She raised her chin in such an air.


    Two boxes of small things were thrown on Chengyuan''s chest. The things were gently and completely weightless.


    Chengyuan looked down subconsciously. When he saw what it was, Chengyuan slowly picked up the tip of his eyebrows.


    The slender fingertips of the young man picked up the two boxes of Durex and smiled in his good-looking eyebrows. "I bought it when I just went to the supermarket?"


    There was not a trace of surprise on his face, as if he had long expected such a thing to happen.


    When he came back on the way, it was difficult for Chengyuan to understand the naked eyes of the girl beside him and the frivolous words and actions.


    What''s more, now I''ve brought a dozen beers. The intention is really not too obvious.


    The confused girl was a little surprised, "you... How do you... Know?"


    After asking, the girl shook her head as if she didn''t care. She only heard her mutter: "how do you know? It''s no longer important... Now my task is to fuck you! Fuck you!"


    Listening to the other party''s Frank muttering, Chengyuan sat on the sofa and couldn''t help but lower his eyebrows and gently smiled.


    The young man has a slender posture. He sits lazily on the sofa. His slender legs are straight and beautiful. The arm is beside the sofa, the collar is slightly open, and an impulsive spring light is faintly visible.


    Shen Wanqing was ready to lick her lips. She sat across each other''s body. The cloth was cold and comfortable. She narrowed her eyes and rubbed.


    Just like a sticky kitten, she rubbed each other''s chest, her clear tea eyes were enchanting and charming, and whispered gently: "Mr. Cheng, do you want to do it?"


    She nibbled at the man''s Adam''s apple. "It makes you comfortable."


    When the tip of his tongue crossed the Adam''s apple, the man snorted.


    He pinched the girl''s slender waist with his big hand, lifted her chin and kissed her low.


    The corners of the youth''s eyes were red, rolling with scarlet desire and forbearance.


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. Score: 3000, total score: 3309800."

 Chapter 1360

    ¡­


    The world of mortals rolled all night, and the morning came. In the morning, the dew was crystal clear, sliding down from the leaves and dripping into the slightly wet soil.


    "Jingling bell -"


    A telephone ring broke the silence enjoyed in the morning.


    The girl buried in the snow-white quilt began to frown irritably because the phone rang.


    She fumbled for the ringing cell phone.


    Shen Wanqing closed his eyes and said in a bad tone, "hello?"


    Fei Xiaojing on the phone was a little stunned. Shen Wanqing''s impatient voice made Fei Xiaojing look at the time with self doubt.


    There''s nothing wrong with ten thirty. Can''t you wake up at this point?


    What the fuck was that last night?


    Is it hard to fight?!


    Fei Xiaojing coughed softly, "you haven''t got up yet?"


    "If you want to fart, just put it elsewhere." her attitude was bad and her voice was cold.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t hang up! I''m looking for you for something! Didn''t I tell you last time, my Shifu, he especially wanted to see you. He cancelled the meeting because of a temporary thing before. I just have time today, so I want to ask you if you''re free." Fei Xiaojing quickly opened his mouth.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t even hesitate for a moment, "No."


    "Ah?" Fei Xiaojing was disappointed. "Well... Since I''m not free, forget it. I wanted to introduce you to a business, but if I''m not free, I''ll wait for next time."


    Shen Wanqing opened his eyes. "Business? Big?"


    "Well, Shifu, he''s a little tricky to deal with. So I wondered if I could take the opportunity of this meeting to let you and Shifu solve this matter together."


    "OK, I''ll come this afternoon."


    Fei Xiaojing was surprised, "then I''ll come and pick you up."


    "No, you give me a location. I''ll go there myself."


    "But our Taoist temple is a little biased. Generally, no taxi will come here."


    "Nothing."


    Fei Xiaojing didn''t persuade Shen Wanqing to insist. When he hung up the phone, Fei Xiaojing told him, "drink more water. Your throat sounds dumb. You last night --"


    "Good morning, Qingqing."


    Before Fei Xiaojing finished his words, he heard a deep and sexy male voice across the cell phone.


    Low voice, very sexy, as if it was posted in your ear.


    Shen Wanqing''s waist was swept by the young man behind him. His petite and thin body was easily shrouded in his arms by the other party.


    "Are you awake?" she was surprised. "Did I wake you up?"


    "I''ve been awake for a while." Chengyuan''s voice was low and his tone was lazy and slow. It sounded lazy and sexy.


    "Oh."


    Shen Wanqing regained her mind. She remembered that the phone hadn''t hung up and was preparing to go back. As a result, she found that the call had ended.


    She was a little stunned. Why did she hang up?


    And Fei Xiaojing over there has been completely stunned.


    A man''s voice... Or in the morning


    Fei Xiaojing quickly thought of something.


    One morning, I was very tired after 10:30. My voice was dumb. The most important thing was that there was a man on the bed


    Fei Xiaojing swallowed his saliva. It was too exciting in the early morning!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wanqing sticks to Chengyuan and gets sick of it for a while. Chengyuan gets up and goes to wash. Shen Wanqing lies in bed like a salted fish.


    I feel sore all over. I''m so lazy that I don''t even want to move a finger. I even suffer from turning over.

 Chapter 1361

    Shen Wanqing suddenly saw the trash can on one side and vaguely saw some waste products that are not suitable for children.


    Shen Wanqing looked embarrassed. She pulled the quilt and buried the whole person in the snow-white and soft quilt.


    She regretted very much at the moment. Why did she take two boxes of Durex last night? She had planned to use them for several days. Who knows that Chengyuan ran out of them all last night.


    On weekdays, I look silent and toss people. I''m really not soft at all.


    Shen Wanqing sighed, sin!


    You should enjoy your own sins on your knees.


    After Chengyuan finished washing, he took Shen Wanqing to the bathroom to wait on her.


    After washing, Chengyuan sat on the sofa with Shen Wanqing in his arms and went to tidy up the sheets and quilts in the room.


    When he came out, the girl sitting on the sofa narrowed her eyes lazily, and she waved to him with a smile.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yuan came over.


    The young man stood in front of Shen Wanqing, squatted on his slender legs, looked straight at Shen Wanqing gently.


    Cheng Yuan said, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl in front of her stretched lazily, then hung her arm around his neck, and the whole person stuck to him.


    Shen Wanqing put his chin on his shoulder, smiled and kissed the young man''s ear. "Mr. Cheng is really virtuous. Reward a kiss!"


    The girl''s lip flap was soft, close to the root of his ear and touched it gently, slightly itching.


    Chengyuan turned his head and grabbed the girl''s red lip accurately. He opened his lips and kissed.


    It''s so sweet and gentle.


    After a long time, Chengyuan gently touched Shen Wanqing''s forehead, "what do you want to eat in the morning?"


    "Boil two eggs," Shen Wanqing thought and said with a smile.


    Cheng Yuan can''t cook. Usually, Shen Wanqing is cooking. But after what happened last night, Shen Wanqing really didn''t have the strength to prepare another breakfast, so he had to take the job of breakfast.


    Looking at the girl''s smiling eyes, Chengyuan knew that the other party was considerate of him and asked him to make some simple breakfast.


    Chengyuan frowned, "I''ll buy breakfast downstairs. What do you want to eat?"


    How can you just boil two eggs?


    "Well, I''d like wonton and a cup of soybean milk." Shen Wanqing didn''t insist. She thought and said.


    Chengyuan got up, reached out and rubbed the girl''s head, lowered his eyes and said slowly, "you can watch TV at home, and I''ll be back soon."


    Shen Wanqing took the young man''s hand and kissed him on the back of his hand. "Mr. Cheng goes early and returns early."


    Seeing this, Chengyuan casually hooked his lips and smiled, and the man''s calm eyebrows and eyes were soft, "good."


    "Ding - success and gold lord father Qingqing, get points: 1000, total points: 3312500."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The spicy crayfish that didn''t finish in time last night was put in the refrigerator by Chengyuan. At noon, Shen Wanqing reprocessed and fried it. It tastes even more delicious. It''s absolutely amazing!


    At noon, after eating and drinking contentedly, Shen Wanqing lay on the sofa and had a rest.


    Just after drinking wangzi''s milk, Fei Xiaojing called.


    Fei Xiaojing said, "Hello, Miss Shen, have you started?"


    "Let''s go. We''ll be there soon." Shen Wanqing, who was lying on the sofa watching TV leisurely, answered with a red face and a heart.


    Fei Xiaojing: "


    "Do you think I can''t hear your TV?" Fei Xiaojing bit his teeth.

 Chapter 1362

    Shen Wanqing stood up and said, "you''ve heard it. Why do you ask me if I''ve set out for something?"


    Fei Xiaojing had a headache: "when do you start? Should you have finished lunch?"


    "After eating, we can start when Mr. Cheng has finished washing the dishes." Shen Wanqing glanced at Mr. Cheng, who was virtuous in the kitchen washing the dishes, and looked at each other''s thin waist. Shen Wanqing remembered the good hand feeling he started last night.


    Her mind suddenly began to wander again, and she coughed immediately.


    Fei Xiaojing was stunned. "We? Do you want to bring your boyfriend?"


    "Well, can''t you?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows.


    Fei Xiaojing was worried: "you''re crazy!! how can you bring ordinary people here!"


    Their industry is full of dangers and secrets. How can ordinary people participate!


    "Who says it''s an ordinary person?" Shen Wanqing asked.


    At the first meeting, her big baby reminded her in which direction the female ghost ran, so how could her big baby be an ordinary person!


    But


    Shen Wanqing rubbed her chin with her fingertips. She didn''t know what her big baby was!


    Is it difficult to be a Heavenly Master like her? I haven''t heard him mention it


    Fei Xiaojing was slightly stunned. "Not ordinary people?"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "I should."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fei Xiaojing suddenly remembered something. He took a cold breath and said, "the last time you said that the person who sent you the jade pendant as a token of love, shouldn''t he be your current boyfriend?"


    "It''s him. What''s the matter?" Shen Wanqing was puzzled.


    Fei Xiaojing is petrified. No... it''s not what he thinks, is it?


    "You... Do you know what your boyfriend is?" Fei Xiaojing swallowed his saliva and asked carefully.


    Shen Wanqing: "well, I don''t know yet... I''ll ask later. Are you curious?"


    Hearing the speech, Fei Xiaojing quickly shook his head, "no, no, no, no... I''m not curious, I''m not curious at all!"


    If it''s really the same as master said, Fei Xiaojing thinks his legs are soft.


    After Fei Xiaojing said a few words in a hurry, he quickly hung up the phone. The whole person was terrified.


    The phone was suddenly hung up. Shen Wanqing muttered, "inexplicable."


    At this time, Chengyuan just came out of the kitchen. He came over and took some toilet paper to wipe his hands. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook his head, "nothing."


    "Are you finished?" Shen Wanqing asked Chengyuan with a wink.


    "Yes."


    "Are you free this afternoon?"


    Chengyuan slightly raised his eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want you to accompany me to a place." Shen Wanqing replied directly, "go to a Taoist temple and take orders."


    "Taoist temple?" Cheng Yuan narrowed his long eyes.


    "Well, it''s a little far away, and you can''t take a taxi there." Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa and skillfully held his pillow. "Go there to catch a ghost and make some money."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t hide anything. She told Chengyuan everything. She believed that Chengyuan also understood. Although she doesn''t know what Cheng Yuan does, he is definitely in this circle.


    Chengyuan''s black eyes were dark, and his lips were slightly hooked, "OK."


    ¡ª¡ª


    They drove to the rumored ancient road view according to the positioning given by Fei Xiaojing.


    The furnishings of the ancient Taoist temple are nostalgic. When you get off the bus and come in, you can smell the burning incense in the Taoist temple. With this incense and fire and this quiet atmosphere, you feel very calm.

 Chapter 1363

    As soon as Shen Wanqing and Cheng Yuan came in, they saw Fei Xiaojing coming face to face.


    Fei Xiaojing saw that the two of them subconsciously opened a bright sunshine smile, but when he saw Chengyuan around Shen Wanqing, he looked at the man''s calm and indifferent eyebrows and eyes. Fei Xiaojing was scared and his legs were almost soft.


    The smile on Fei Xiaojing''s face suddenly turned sunny to cloudy. He tore a smile more ugly than crying on his face and opened his mouth tremblingly: "Shen, Miss Shen, you''re coming..."


    Shen Wanqing took Chengyuan''s hand and nodded, "HMM."


    When she saw Fei Xiaojing''s eyes on Chengyuan beside her, Shen Wanqing turned his head and looked at Chengyuan, and then explained, "Chengyuan, my boyfriend."


    Fei Xiaojing forced a smile: "you... Hello... I... my name is... My name is Fei Xiaojing..."


    The young man''s expression was cold, his long eyelashes were lifted gently, and his eyes were not cold, but he nodded: "hello."


    When the other party''s eyes swept over, the noble, indifferent but dignified pressure almost made Fei Xiaojing kneel on the spot.


    Fei Xiaojing''s trembling fear was so obvious that Shen Wanqing couldn''t help saying, "what are you afraid of? He''s not a ghost. Can he eat you?"


    Hearing the speech, Fei Xiaojing wanted to cry without tears.


    My aunt, you don''t know the real identity of the big man around you! When you know, I''ll see if you can say such a thing!


    Just when Fei Xiaojing didn''t know how to answer, Taoist priest Zhang came over.


    Wearing a brown yellow Taoist robe, Taoist Zhang touched his long white beard and came over.


    He saw Shen Wanqing among the three at a glance. This is not Taoist Zhang''s good eyes or Shen Wanqing''s good-looking appearance, but a large group of strong evil spirit standing in the courtyard of your Taoist temple under the blue sky and day. You can''t ignore it if you want to ignore it!


    When he saw the evil spirit, Taoist priest Zhang froze first, and then realized it later. Fei Xiaojing seemed to say that his Taoist friend had a strong evil spirit.


    Zhang Daochang, take a deep breath, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s human, it''s human


    Taoist Zhang calmed his mind, while his back hand stroked his white beard and came over. He looked calm and leisurely.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to ignore that he touched his beard and trembling hand.


    Zhang Daochang smiled kindly, "good afternoon, everyone."


    Fei Xiaojing turned around, "master, you''re coming."


    He said, "Miss Shen, this is my master, Taoist Chang Zhang. Master, this is Miss Shen, Taoist Chang Shen, whom I told you about. Next to this is Miss Shen''s boyfriend. His name is Chengyuan."


    When Fei Xiaojing said the name Chengyuan, the three people present clearly heard Fei Xiaojing''s trembling voice.


    Fei Xiaojing was scared and excited. God, he even said the big man''s name in public! Ah, ah, ah! There is light in our ancestors!!


    Zhang Daochang took a suspicious look at Fei Xiaojing, then smiled and said hello to Shen Wanqing and Cheng Yuan, "Shen Daoyou, Mr. Cheng, nice to meet you."


    Shen late Qing and Cheng Yuan nodded, "Taoist Zhang, nice to meet you."


    Shen Wanqing and Taoist priest Zhang enter the room to discuss the matter about the talisman. Taoist priest Zhang suppresses his doubts about the talisman and wants to consult Shen Wanqing. As soon as they entered the door, as soon as Shen Wanqing sat down, Taoist Zhang talked a lot.


    And the two outside

 Chapter 1364

    Fei Xiaojing looked at the young man sitting opposite with uneasy mood and looked at the young man''s cold and calm side face. Fei Xiaojing secretly swallowed his saliva.


    Suddenly, the young man on his side swept his sight lightly, and Fei Xiaojing''s body immediately stiffened.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth rigidly, "Mr. Cheng... Mr. Cheng..."


    Chengyuan''s eyes lightly flitted over Fei Xiaojing''s face and calmly incorporated the fear on the other party''s face into his eyes.


    He coldly took his eyes back and calmly nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that the other party looked away, Fei Xiaojing was relieved.


    Chengyuan didn''t speak. Fei Xiaojing was nervous and didn''t dare to speak. The atmosphere was so embarrassed and silent.


    After a long time, Fei Xiaojing bit his teeth and barely held up the courage to say tentatively, "that, that... Mr. Cheng, I''ll pour you tea."


    Fei Xiaojing got up and trembled to pour a herbal tea for Chengyuan with a teapot. When pouring tea, my hand always shook uncontrollably and sprinkled half of the tea outside.


    Seeing this, Fei Xiaojing quickly put down the teapot. He trembled and said, "Mr. Cheng, I''m sorry... I... I didn''t mean to..."


    "It''s all right." Chengyuan looked flat. His snow-white fingertips picked up the tea cup and took a sip of herbal tea.


    Fei Xiaojing was thirsty. He poured himself a cup of tea and drank it.


    He poured himself another cup of tea. The tea was still in his mouth. Suddenly, the young man around him said something faintly.


    "Know who I am?"


    "Poof -"


    Fei Xiaojing gushed out a mouthful of tea, and he choked hard.


    Fei Xiaojing put down the teacup in panic, wiped the water mark on his mouth with one hand, and looked at Chengyuan trembling and shocked.


    The other party''s rambling side eyes, dark and deep black eyes, long and narrow and cold. The unsmiling expression is dignified and serious, and inadvertently raises his eyes. Every move is the unique aura of the strong.


    Just a side look, it has made Fei Xiaojing afraid.


    He swallowed his saliva, "should... Should know..."


    "How did you know?" Cheng Yuan raised his eyebrows with a little interest.


    Fei Xiaojing didn''t dare to hide it. He told it all truthfully.


    "Miss Shen showed me the jade pendant you gave her. She said it was a token of love between you and her. I saw that the totem on the jade pendant looked familiar, so I looked more, and later learned that it was -"


    Fei Xiaojing dared not go on.


    His heart is very uneasy. Let him, an ordinary people, know such an important thing. Won''t he be killed by the boss?!


    But who would have thought that the young man sitting on his side suddenly chuckled.


    Chengyuan gently rubbed the tea cup in his hand with his fingertips, and a thoughtful smile slowly floated in his dark eyes.


    I only heard him chuckle and whisper: "love Keepsake..."


    The little girl really started staring at him at first sight.


    Well... A little happy.


    Chengyuan took a long look at Shen Wanqing and Zhang Daochang sitting in the room and said slowly, "how long will we talk?"


    Fei Xiaojing thought it was the boss who was impatient. He shivered and hurriedly replied, "it should... It should be better soon..."


    Don''t be impatient! If the big guy is angry, this is not what they mortals can bear!


    Chengyuan didn''t speak. He just dropped his long eyelashes. He still sat there quietly waiting for Shen Wanqing to come out.

 Chapter 1365

    Looking at Chengyuan who took back his sight, Fei Xiaojing had no time to relax. He only heard the cold voice of the youth around him.


    "Don''t tell her, do you hear me?"


    As for what can''t be told to Shen Wanqing, Fei Xiaojing and Cheng Yuan know it.


    Fei Xiaojing''s body stiffened and quickly nodded: "I''ll keep my mouth shut when I hear it!"


    Chengyuan silently glanced at Fei Xiaojing. His narrow black eyes lingered with a cold and dark light, like a sharp edge stabbing his back, which made Fei Xiaojing feel incomparable fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Wanqing and Taoist priest Zhang here asked her some questions about talismans.


    Zhang Daochang''s original intention was to learn from Shen Wanqing with an open mind and ask for advice, but the other party only looked at the primary book "100 ways to teach you how to catch ghosts" from beginning to end, and this book still flowed out of their Taoist temple!!


    At the moment when Taoist Zhang knew it, he was almost so angry that he vomited blood.


    Is this the so-called gap between people?


    Although some people have no guidance and no unique secret method, they have achieved greatness with their innate talent.


    Although some people have rich resources and abilities, they still can''t break through and step into the peak.


    Some things you have are destined to be good, and some things you can''t have are you can''t have, you can''t force it.


    When Zhang Daochang deeply understood the gap between people, Zhang Daochang consciously ended the so-called discussion and learning. He and Shen Wanqing began to talk about the thorny things they encountered this time.


    Talking about serious things, Taoist Zhang''s expression became much more serious.


    "This time, in addition to coming to you to understand the problems related to talismans, what''s more important is that I encountered a difficult thing. I think Xiaojing should have told you about it?" Taoist Zhang asked, touching his white beard.


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "well, Fei Xiaojing told me."


    Taoist Zhang sighed, "it''s a long story. Have you ever heard of the abandoned building in the west of the city?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "It has been abandoned for many years and has a heavy Yin. There was an accident many years ago, and the floor collapsed and killed many people. Over time, a lot of resentment has accumulated, which is the favorite of those fierce ghosts."


    Zhang Daochang touched his beard. "Originally, the abandoned buildings in the west of the city have been peaceful these years. Although there are fierce ghosts living in groups, they have not acted recklessly for the disaster of the world. But I don''t know what''s going on recently. All the fierce ghosts living in the abandoned buildings in the west of the city are beginning to be restless."


    Zhang Daochang looked heavy between his eyebrows. "So far, five people have died."


    "Gregarious ghost?" Shen Wanqing suddenly picked it in his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Taoist priest Zhang nodded, "there should be more than ten."


    "You all know their existence?" Shen Wanqing was a little amused.


    Don''t catch them under your eyes and let them float around in the world and suck their grievances. Now I can''t cover it. I''m worried again.


    Zhang Daochang looked at the girl''s smiling eyebrows and eyes, and his old face was embarrassed.


    He sighed softly, "why don''t you want to? But all the ten fierce ghosts are powerful. Even if all the people of our association go together, it may not be solved!"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows: "association?"

 Chapter 1366

    Smell the speech, Taoist Zhang Weidun. He remembered that he had not introduced the existence of the association to Shen Wanqing.


    Zhang Daochang said, "it''s the Tianshi League, which gathers outstanding Tianshi from all forces in the country."


    "I''m looking for Shen Daoyou this time. In fact, I want you to give me a hand. Tomorrow is a sunny day. The Yin Qi will be greatly weakened on that day, which is the weakest time for those fierce ghosts. Our association discussed that we would take advantage of tomorrow to rush to the abandoned building in the west of the city and catch all those fierce ghosts."


    Zhang Daochang sighed: "if you don''t catch it now, there will be no chance in the future. At that time, the world will be over..."


    Shen Wanqing pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Suddenly, Taoist priest Zhang regained consciousness. He quickly said, "I''m not asking Shen Daoyou to go with me. It''s dangerous to go here. If you succeed, you''ll catch the fierce ghost. If you don''t succeed... Maybe we''ll all die here."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t have many expressions on her face. She asked simply and rudely, "how much is the reward?"


    "If you can come back successfully, the reward is 30 million."


    "OK, I''ll take it." Shen Wanqing replied decisively.


    Zhang Daochang was stunned. "Don''t you think more?"


    "What are you thinking about?" Shen Wanqing wondered, "aren''t there just a few ghosts?"


    Zhang Daochang: "


    ¡­¡­


    He had been sitting there staring at Fei Xiaojing, who was moving in the room. Seeing that the two people finally came out, he stood up excitedly: "they came out!"


    I drop a real mother. I finally came out! He''s really suffocating sitting here!


    Shen Wanqing stretched out and came over. She naturally took Chengyuan''s hand and asked with a smile: "have you been waiting for a long time, tired?"


    Hearing the speech, Chengyuan lowered his eyebrows and looked at her, shook his head and said, "not tired."


    "I''m tired and want to sleep." Shen Wanqing hacked and rubbed his sleepy eyes.


    Sure enough, I still consumed too much physical strength last night. I still have to sleep again to supplement my physical strength.


    Chengyuan frowned slightly. The young man whispered softly, "we''re really sleepy when we go home. We''ll have a rest in the car."


    "Yes."


    The two people next to him looked at the sweet look between the little lovers. Taoist Zhang, an old man over 70, had silently put aside his sight. And Fei Xiaojing looked at the double standard gap between Chengyuan and Chengyuan, and he couldn''t see it anymore.


    Shen Wanqing made a Heche. She said to Taoist Zhang, "in that case, I''ll see you at the abandoned building in the west of the city at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening."


    Zhang Daochang turned his head and nodded, "OK, goodbye to Shen Daoyou and goodbye to Mr. Cheng."


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Fei Xiaojing blinked. He asked Zhang Daochang around him: "master, Miss Shen promised to go together!!"


    "HMM." Taoist priest Zhang nodded and touched his beard. "Tomorrow you stay in the Taoist temple and watch the Taoist temple with other disciples. Shifu, I''ll come back after I''ve collected the fierce ghost."


    Hearing the speech, Fei Xiaojing''s face suddenly changed, "master, what are you talking about?! how could I let you go alone for such a dangerous thing?"


    "What do you mean to go alone as a teacher? Isn''t there another Taoist friend Shen? You said that Taoist friend Shen has great powers and can summon Bai impermanence?" Taoist Zhang calmly touched his white beard and squinted at the beautiful scenery.


    Fei Xiaojing: "that''s right, but knowing that you''re going to be dangerous, disciple, how can I stay in the Taoist temple with peace of mind?!"

 Chapter 1367

    Fei Xiaojing was so stubborn that he had a posture of "if you don''t let me go, I''ll sneak over".


    Seeing this, Zhang Dao sighed: "it''s all right. You''ll be right behind the teacher at that time."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen late Qing and Cheng Yuan went out of the ancient Taoist temple, and they returned to the car together.


    As soon as Shen Wanqing sat on the co pilot''s seat, he began to feel sleepy.


    She lazily hit hache, wiping the physiological tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "I have discussed with Taoist Zhang to catch ghosts in the abandoned building in the west of the city tomorrow. Do you want to go?"


    Chengyuan drove. He frowned and said, "the abandoned building in the west of the city?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing told Chengyuan everything that Taoist Zhang had just told him about the abandoned building in the west of the city.


    After that, Shen Wanqing asked Chengyuan, "if you don''t go, I''ll go alone tomorrow night. You''ll stay at home and don''t go anywhere."


    "I''ll go." Chengyuan didn''t hesitate. "It''s too dangerous. How can I let you go alone."


    Shen Wanqing smiled at the speech. "I guess you don''t trust me."


    "Well... I''m sleepy. I''ll squint for a while and call me to wake up when I get home." Shen Wanqing hacked, his eyelids began to fight, and his voice became tired.


    "Yes."


    The car is quiet, the car runs smoothly, and the girl in the co driver''s seat is lying on the chair, closing her eyes and sleeping.


    Remembering what Shen Wanqing had just said to him, Chengyuan''s eyes could not help becoming deep and dark.


    The man''s narrow eyes are slightly narrowed, the eyes are dark and treacherous, and the bottom of the eyes is calm and cool like a dark night.


    He suddenly hooked up the corner of his lips. The crimson lips were thin, handsome and cool.


    Abandoned building in the west of the city


    Fierce ghosts live together, don''t they.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At 8 p.m. the next day, Shen Wanqing and Cheng Yuan appeared at a station near the abandoned building in the west of the city.


    It always gets dark early on summer nights. The cool wind blows at night. The street lights at the station are on, and mosquitoes turn around the lights.


    There were many people standing. According to Shen Wanqing''s visual observation, there should be about thirty or forty people. It was really a huge team.


    She and Cheng Yuan came over, and Fei Xiaojing, who looked around, saw them at a glance, and quickly waved, "Miss Shen, Mr. Cheng is here!"


    Shen Wanqing glanced at Fei Xiaojing, and then the two came over.


    The two men came and attracted the attention of many people. Shen Wanqing took a general look. Most of them were old Taoist priests about the same age as Taoist Zhang. If they were in trouble, they would be followed by one or two young disciples.


    Shen Wanqing faintly took back her sight. She and Chengyuan came to Taoist Zhang. Shen Wanqing nodded slightly: "Taoist Zhang, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Chengyuan looked up at Zhang Daochang in front of him in a flat and silent way. The young man pursed his lips slightly, and his voice was very calm, "Zhang Daochang."


    Taoist Zhang touched his beard and laughed. He didn''t care much and said, "I''ve just come here. You''re not in a hurry. There are still people who haven''t come! When we''re all together, we''ll go to the abandoned building to catch ghosts."


    In fact, Taoist Zhang was surprised that Shen late Qing would bring Cheng Yuan. Taoist friend Shen has great powers and can summon Yin difference. It''s really good! But her boyfriend is just a mortal. Is it really OK to bring ordinary people to participate in such dangerous things?


    Zhang Daochang was worried and stopped talking, but he still didn''t ask. Now that she can bring it, it means she should have thought about it long ago.

 Chapter 1368

    Shen Wanqing and Taoist priest Zhang shuddered and chatted. At this time, the people next to him couldn''t help interrupting.


    I saw a thin, tall and sour looking Taoist priest standing next to Taoist priest Zhang brushing the dust in his hand and said: "I heard that Taoist priest Zhang was going to bring someone else this time. Who did I think it was? I didn''t expect it to be a suckling female child. What ghost can such a female child catch? Don''t be eaten by ghosts at that time!"


    Chengyuan''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his cool thin eyes glanced at the man.


    After listening to the man''s words, Taoist Zhang frowned immediately. The old man looked unhappy at the people around him and said, "Taoist Li, that''s bad. How can you despise Shen Daoyou before you see her strength?"


    Although Zhang Daochang has never seen Shen Wanqing do it, he believes that the girl in front of him is not simple.


    "Strength? Such a suckling girl has strength? I think she comes to see the excitement at most. Is there a boyfriend behind her? When the little girl meets a ghost, she has to hide behind her little boyfriend!"


    "You!" Zhang Daochang became angry immediately after listening to Li Daochang''s naked provocative, ironic and sarcastic voice.


    Seeing that Taoist priest Zhang was about to start, the others of the association rushed to stop them.


    Why did the fight start before the ghost hunt started?!


    Zhang Daochang tidied up his disordered clothes. He glanced at Li Daochang who was held. Zhang Daochang looked back at Shen Wanqing apologetically, "Shen Daoyou, I''m really sorry."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook his head lightly, "nothing, this kind of thing is very normal."


    All the people here are quite authoritative people in the Tianshi world. Both these old people and their disciples have more or less been famous in the Tianshi world. It is normal for Shen Wanqing, a name he has never heard of, to suddenly participate in this action. Some people will look down on Shen Wanqing or suspect him.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care much. She and Chengyuan stood there waiting to take action.


    It''s a little boring. Shen Wanqing reaches out and touches it in her pocket. She remembers that she should take it when she goes out.


    His fingers touched several hard things. Shen Wanqing''s eyes lit up and brought them.


    She took out the candy in her pocket. The lollipop lay in Shen Wanqing''s palm. She held the candy to Chengyuan''s eyes.


    "Chengyuan, which one do you want to eat?"


    Chengyuan took a low look. The girl''s fingers were slender, white and tender. Several sweets lay in the girl''s palm and looked sweet.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and took a milk flavored lollipop from Shen Wanqing''s palm.


    Shen Wanqing blinked at his actions, and his eyes fell on the youth''s fingertips. The white fingertips peeled off the sugar paper calmly, and she looked at each other''s actions.


    Chengyuan couldn''t help chuckling as he noticed the girl''s sight.


    He put the candy against the girl''s lips and said in a low voice, "open your mouth."


    Shen Wanqing blinked his tea eyes and opened his lips with a smile, holding the milk lollipop in his mouth.


    Holding the lollipop in his mouth, Shen Wanqing also peeled Chengyuan a mango lollipop.


    She stood on tiptoe with sugar in her mouth: "open, open your mouth."


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle. He held the girl''s hand, hung his head and opened his lips, and held the lollipop in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing smiled and asked, "is it sweet?"

 Chapter 1369

    Chengyuan with candy, good-looking lips slightly shallow hook, "sweet."


    Immediately, the girl in front of her immediately showed a smile.


    Shen Wanqing gave the rest of the lollipops to Fei Xiaojing and Taoist Zhang. Elder Zhang couldn''t eat the candy. Fei Xiaojing took a lychee flavored one.


    Before long, the huge team began to set out. Shen Wanqing and his party followed the team slowly.


    The station is not far from the abandoned building. It takes less than ten minutes to get there.


    The team stopped. Shen Wanqing leisurely took candy in his mouth and looked up at the tall building in front of him.


    It can''t be said to be a tall building. The general floors on the left have all collapsed. There was no sound here, only a cool wind blowing from time to time, combined with the faintly heard cat cry, which made people feel a thrill.


    A Taoist priest headed by him is really the president of the Tianshi alliance. He holds a peach wood sword in his hand and looks seriously at the abandoned building in front of him.


    The president said seriously, "from now on, we will step into this abandoned building. After entering, it is unpredictable and life may be in danger at any time. If there are people who are afraid, you can leave now. Otherwise, you will go in later, and you may not get out if you think of it."


    The people behind you look at me and I look at you. Everyone has some hesitation and fear in their eyes.


    It''s impossible to say you''re not afraid. There are many fierce ghosts here, and each one is very powerful. It''s still unknown whether you can accept them.


    The elder Heavenly Master in the team calmly and forcefully replied, "it''s impossible to escape. If we escape, what should these fierce ghosts do? Let them continue to do evil like this?! we are heavenly masters. It''s our duty to catch ghosts. Who will do if we don''t do it!"


    As soon as the words fell, the people behind began to agree.


    Shen Wanqing and his party were silent and didn''t say anything. They just looked at them quietly.


    She glanced at them and said these firm words plausibly for several minutes. No one took action.


    Shen Wanqing lowered his long eyelashes and lazily held the lollipop in his mouth. If there was something like nothing in his tea eyes, there was a sneer.


    She said to Chengyuan with low side eyes, "otherwise we two go in first?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yuan nodded blandly.


    While they were still talking heroic words, two figures walked calmly to the floor that had not collapsed on the other side.


    Fei Xiaojing had sharp eyes and recognized the back of Shen late Qing and Cheng Yuan at a glance. He turned his head, and sure enough, the two were no longer in place.


    He hurriedly said to Taoist priest Zhang, "master, Miss Shen, they have gone in."


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Zhang was surprised, "what!"


    The people nearby heard it, frowned and said, "someone has gone in?"


    Other people also subconsciously looked at the past when they heard the speech. They really saw two leisurely figures walking towards the abandoned building.


    The president frowned at this, "nonsense! It''s very dangerous inside. How can you go in alone!"


    He clenched the peach wood sword in his hand, "come in with me!"


    The big army rushed over and soon caught up with Shen late Qing and Cheng Yuan.


    People came to the first floor. The corridor was very dark. If it wasn''t for the bright moonlight, you might not be able to see the stairs clearly.


    Everyone''s nerves are tight, holding their weapons tightly in their hands, looking around vigilantly.

 Chapter 1370

    Shen Wanqing and Cheng Yuan walked in front. Yu Guang of Shen Wanqing looked around carelessly, and suddenly his tea eyes narrowed.


    She saw a red figure passing by where the left floor collapsed. It flew fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    There are almost 40 people in the team. It is impossible to squeeze on the same floor at the same time. So the people in front are already on the second floor, and ordinary people stop on the first floor.


    Everyone crowded together, afraid of the slightest slackness, for fear that suddenly an unknown ghost would pop up around him.


    When the cold wind blew, someone trembled, "it''s cool and evil."


    He felt a cold body clinging to his back, and the cold wind made his body colder.


    The man couldn''t help shaking his body. "Hey, don''t stick so close to the big brother in the back. You''re cold. I''m cold."


    The corridor was dark, and everyone crowded together and went upstairs slowly. The man walking in front of the man heard the man''s voice. He smiled and said, "you''re fucking stupid. You''re behind me. You''re the last one. There can be --"


    Suddenly, it was quiet for a moment.


    The person who felt cold before froze. Yes, he was the last one. It''s reasonable to say that there should be no one behind him.


    But


    He could clearly feel a cool thing clinging to his back behind him. This feeling could not be wrong.


    Is it... Is it


    The people walking on the first floor were frozen, and the suddenly stopped team and the people on the second floor began to form a fault slowly.


    The man swallowed his saliva in fear, and the peach wood sword in his hand was trembling.


    Holding a talisman in his hand, he took a deep breath and suddenly turned around. He was about to chant the talisman, but he found that his back was empty.


    The man was stunned. Why, why didn''t he have anything?


    Others turned in horror and waited, but found that there was no one behind the man. Someone wiped a cold sweat and sighed, "you should, you should feel wrong..."


    The man smelled the speech and wiped his sweat, "maybe..."


    His back was wet with sweat, and he felt his hair cold and hairy in his heart.


    The people walking on the second floor found the fault below and shouted: "what''s going on downstairs? How did it stop? Hurry up and don''t be scattered!"


    "Ah, ah, coming!"


    The crowd turned and began to move on to the second floor.


    The former man took another look behind him and found that there was no one behind him. He turned and patted his chest and muttered, "what''s hard is that I feel wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" a hoarse and cool voice sounded slowly from his ear.


    The man suddenly froze.


    I only heard the people behind me smile, the words were slow and creepy, "are you looking for me?"


    His fingers froze and he turned his head in disbelief.


    At that moment, the man''s eyes opened wide. He saw a green, black and ferocious face. His body smelled rotten. His green face, tusks and black and sharp nails.


    The male ghost suddenly smiled at him, and his hand was about to touch him.


    The man jerked back and screamed wildly, "ghost -- ghost -- there''s a ghost --"


    The man''s scream cut through the silence of the floor, and the crow hovering on the roof fluttered its wings and flew away in the moonlight.

 Chapter 1371

    The scream quickly made everyone''s nerves tense, and they turned around with weapons in their hands. But I only saw a man sitting on the steps with soft legs.


    There was a strong smell of urine in the air. The pants under the crotch of the frightened man were wet.


    Everyone frowned in disgust. They didn''t see any figure.


    "Get up, where are the ghosts? Even if there are ghosts, they can''t appear now. It''s sunny time. They are very weak and can''t come out so soon. They must be hiding somewhere."


    "Yes, don''t scare yourself. When the ghost doesn''t see it, you''ll be scared to death."


    The man''s eyes were loose, and he whispered, "Ghosts - Ghosts - really Ghosts -"


    He got up from the ground. "I want to get out of here, I want to get out of here, I want to get out of here! I want to go back! I want to go back!"


    The man screamed, covered his head and ran out quickly.


    Seeing this, they frowned and sighed deeply.


    His heart has been confused. It''s not appropriate to stay here. It''s better to go.


    They moved on.


    Today''s Day is particularly dark. The bright moon hanging in the sky is particularly bright. The moonlight is gloomy and pale, which makes people feel a gloomy chill from the bottom of their heart to their body.


    The moonlight spread on the ground, like a layer of bright and transparent gauze, covering the earth with a quilt. The moonlight jumped, moved step by step, and suddenly stopped¡ª¡ª


    A pair of wide eyes, eyes full of blood, looked up at the bright moon overhead, and died in peace.


    Under his body flowed a pool of black and red blood, which was like countless hands, winding and crawling.


    The bloated body shriveled into a dry shell at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As they walked up, they felt their bodies getting colder and colder.


    More people are in the same situation as the previous one. They all screamed in horror, saying they saw a ghost, and finally ran away with a nervous breakdown.


    As this happens to more and more people, the people who used to be just looking at it began to pay attention to it calmly.


    The chief humanitarian: "it seems that there is indeed an invisible fierce ghost around us. He is trying to defeat our emotions. Everyone calm down and don''t be confused and frightened by the fierce ghost! Several companions have left. Now hold hands with your companions and don''t leave!"


    They nodded and held hands with their companions in silence. After all, the fierce ghosts here are not simple. If they don''t pay attention, they may be the ones who die.


    "Brother, reach out and let''s not get separated."


    As soon as the man had finished, the man standing next to him stretched out his hand and took his hand.


    It''s extremely cold. It seems that the cold can directly penetrate into the body from the palm.


    The man gave an inspiration on the spot, "I''ll go, brother. Why is your hand so cold? It''s like an ice block. I almost didn''t freeze to death!"


    The moonlight was dim at night, and the stairwell was very dark. He could not see who was standing beside him, but he could vaguely see a figure.


    "Oh, yeah. Maybe it was all the blood that dried up at the beginning, so the body was cold. Otherwise, warm me with your blood?" the man''s voice was soft, and his gentle tone in the night was creepy.

 Chapter 1372

    People on the first floor downstairs have encountered a lot of situations, including Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing saw the red figure passing by from the left. She looked in that direction for a few seconds, and she took back her sight.


    As they walked up step by step, the screams of the team downstairs became more and more serious, and the people here began to be serious one by one. The peach wood sword in my hand is tightly grasped. It looks like you can start a war at any time in the next second.


    Suddenly, a burst of white smoke slowly rose from somewhere in the corridor.


    The smoke is very thin. It covers your eyes layer by layer. You can''t see the road ahead.


    All of them were immediately ready, and looked around with vigilant eyes.


    Shen Wanqing frowned slightly. She stretched out her hand to hold the young man around her. Chengyuan looked at her with low eyes, and Shen Wanqing whispered comfortingly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here. Take my hand and you''ll be fine."


    Listening to the girl''s low comforting words, Chengyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    With a smile in his eyes, his beautiful lips slightly hooked, but he still nodded and whispered, "well, good."


    Chengyuan held Shen Wanqing''s hand with his back hand, looking very obedient.


    Shen Wanqing patted the back of his hand, "don''t be afraid."


    The smoke continued to surround, and buildings and people were gradually invisible. At this time, a crisp bell rang.


    In this silent night, the crisp bell sound is light, slow and stable, and the tinkling directly strikes in everyone''s heart.


    Some people have panicked and can''t see the situation around them, so that they can''t feel any sense of security.


    Someone bit his teeth and roared, "come out now that you''re here. Don''t play tricks here!"


    As soon as the man''s words fell, a woman covered her lips and smiled.


    "Why are you so fierce? People are ghosts. Why should they pretend to be ghosts?"


    In the smoke, a red figure slowly appeared, which seemed to be the shadow that Shen Wanqing glimpsed at that time.


    The female ghost''s face was exquisite and beautiful. She was wearing a long red dress, which was loose on her body, and the fullness of her chest was ready to come out.


    Her slender fingertips lifted the hair on her chest and looked at the people in front of her. "There are so many people here. Do you know I''m hungry and send it to fill my stomach?"


    Every frown and smile of the female ghost has a bewitching sense. Any eyebrow can fascinate the men in front of them.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t say much, stood on tiptoe and covered the young man''s eyes.


    Her low and fierce way: "don''t look!"


    Chengyuan didn''t move, but smiled with his lips.


    The president who walked in front had a heavy look in his eyes. He shouted at the people behind him: "calm down and don''t be confused by this female ghost!"


    With that, the president took out a heart protecting mantra, "the jade is clear and green, the true talisman tells the league, calm my mind, as urgent as a law!"


    Suddenly, the person who had some turbidity in his eyes suddenly became clear.


    Fei Xiaojing suddenly regained his mind and looked at the smiling ghost in front of him.


    I was almost confused before I started fighting. It''s terrible!


    The female ghost looked at the president''s behavior and picked her eyebrow calmly. The charming face was filled with a trace of disdain. She played with her hair with her fingertips, "Taoist priests, those who come are guests. Since so many people have come, we''ll have a good time with you ~"

 Chapter 1373

    With the female ghost''s words, the white fog in front of them quickly filled up and completely covered their sight. When they saw the scene in front of them again, they found that they had not been in the corridor for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    By the dark and silent river, the sky here is very dark at night, mixed with a trace of dark green light.


    The river rolled and was dirty, black and blue mucus. There is a willow that has long withered and withered, leaving only the trunk.


    The air here is thin and dark. It is very low and breathless.


    When the smoke dispersed, Shen Wanqing saw such a scene.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Mingming and big baby have held hands and let them separate.


    Shen Wanqing Tut, a little unhappy.


    If her big baby gets hurt, she can''t spare them.


    "Don''t hide, just come out." Shen Wanqing vomited the lollipop stick and calmly continued to touch a lollipop from his pocket.


    Unfortunately, those without milk flavor can only make do with a strawberry flavor.


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, the female ghost in red looked at the handsome young man in front of her. She winked at the young man, "Sir is really handsome. If Sir can be with an Su, an Su may consider giving him a break. What do you think?"


    The young man standing in front was slender and his clean white shirt was very cold.


    He looked down at the watch he was wearing on his wrist. When he heard the words of the female ghost, he slowly raised his long eyelashes.


    The long eyelashes are slender and thick, and the pupil under the long eyelashes is dark and deep, with a hint of sparkling coolness.


    Chengyuan coldly put down his wrist and looked at the female ghost calmly. His words were cool and thin, "give me a yard?"


    The young man''s dark, narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his long eyelashes covered half of his eyes, which was as dark as ink. The posture is indifferent and calm. She stares at her coldly and carelessly, condescending, making the female ghost feel that her heart is tightly pinched by a pair of big hands, which is difficult to breathe.


    The female ghost suddenly began to fear the youth in front of her. She looked at Chengyuan warily, "who are you?"


    He raised his eyes coldly, "who do you think I will be?"


    The young man''s face was handsome and cool. The next second, his cold white shirt turned into a black gold robe, his soft black short hair turned into long hair, and his hair crown was covered with gold.


    The eyes under the long eyelashes are extremely dark, reflecting the cold tear mole.


    The female ghost opened her eyes, and the apricot eyes were full of awe and fear, "the great... The great emperor..."


    Chengyuan''s snow-white fingertips coldly gathered his black sleeves. His eyes were cold: "bold, fierce ghosts live in groups, huh."


    "The great emperor, the great emperor, I''m wrong. Ask the great emperor to let the little horse go, and the little one will never dare again!" the female ghost knelt down in fear and begged for mercy.


    "Let you go? Do you think it''s possible?" the young man''s deep voice was extremely cold. "He even let you act recklessly in the world. It seems that the group of wastes in Fengdu have lived too comfortably in recent years."


    The female ghost looked frightened. "No... no... emperor, I''ll tell you everything. I''ll tell you everything. Please don''t kill me."


    Chengyuan''s cold low eyes stared at the frightened female ghost on the ground. He narrowed his long eyes slightly and was about to speak. The next second, he narrowed his eyes and turned to look behind him.


    Not far behind, in front of the girl walked a submissive male ghost, one by one, coming in his direction.


    Chengyuan took back his sight and looked at the female ghost he was afraid of. "I can''t kill you, but you have to weigh up what to say and what not to say later."

 Chapter 1374

    The female ghost wondered, "great emperor, little... Little fool, why can''t you say this?"


    "My identity." the young man''s voice was cold, "understand?"


    The female ghost hurriedly said, "understand, understand..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Shen Wanqing held a lollipop in his mouth and the ass of the man in front, "come on, don''t dally for me, lead the way quickly!"


    I don''t know if her big baby is hurt!


    The male ghost shivered, "yes... Yes..."


    The male ghost who leads the way for Shen Wanqing is very scared. He thinks he is a waste Heavenly Master who can be bullied casually. Who knows, suddenly his anger is all open, and his NIMA is scared to death, okay!


    Walking along, the male ghost, who carefully and conscientiously pointed the way, finally smelled his companion''s smell and was stunned.


    Who is the ghost who is shivering and afraid on her knees? Isn''t it their eldest sister!


    The male ghost was shocked. The powerful eldest sister of their family knelt on the ground in fear. Who the fuck is the opponent! There are so powerful heavenly masters in the world who can subdue their eldest sister?!


    "Go, why don''t you go?" his ass was kicked by the girl again.


    The male ghost covered up the shock on his face. He turned and looked at Shen Wanqing flatteringly and said, "aunt, there is one in front. I don''t know if it''s your boyfriend?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing squinted at the front, yo, that elegant and beautiful back is not her big baby, who else can it be!


    "You really found it. Go, let''s go quickly!"


    Male ghost: "!"


    I knocked. The man who subdued their eldest sister turned out to be her boyfriend!


    Sure enough, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. Both are perverts!


    "Chengyuan, Chengyuan..."


    Shen Wanqing trotted over. She grabbed Chengyuan''s arm and looked around, "aren''t you hurt?"


    The female ghost kneeling on the ground: "


    Please open your eyes and have a good look. Who is the most humble?


    She knelt down. Did she hurt the adult?


    The male ghost who followed carefully heard Shen Wanqing''s words.


    Male ghost:


    If it weren''t for the discomfort of the venue, the male ghost would choke.


    Is this the filter of love between lovers???


    Can''t you see his elder sister kneeling so miserably on the ground? He even asked the other party if he was hurt. Does he look like someone who will be hurt?


    Chengyuan shook his head gently, "I''m fine, and you?"


    "A dozen or ten will do!" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows.


    She glanced at the trembling male ghost and the frightened female ghost. She tutted: "I thought the fierce ghost here was really powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be so."


    Male ghost and female ghost bow their heads and OS in their hearts: it doesn''t look how abnormal you are!


    Female ghosts naturally see the evil spirit of Shen Wanqing. Compared with the Yin Qi of them, Shen Wanqing''s evil spirit doesn''t know how terrible it is.


    One is Fengdu emperor, the other is full of strong evil spirit. No matter which one is terrible, okay!


    Shen Wanqing took out two fetters and tied up the female ghost and the male ghost respectively.


    She took the sugar in her mouth and kicked the ghost''s ass, "lead the way and find others."


    The male ghost flattered and smiled, "OK, aunt."


    ¡­¡­


    Turn left and right all the way. Save people here and save people there. After half an hour of busy work, they finally live together.


    Those Taoists who thought they were going to die under the fierce ghost were stunned.


    One second ago, I almost thought I was going to die. The next second, I saw the fierce ghost in front of me beaten mercilessly by the girl who suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 1375

    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven


    The team is getting bigger and bigger. It''s really like huluwa saving Grandpa.


    Finally, all the fierce ghosts of the whole abandoned building were caught by Shen Wanqing, one by one tied with shackles and motionless.


    Those saved Taoists are still ignorant. They didn''t die and caught all these fierce ghosts!


    Although it was not them who caught the fierce ghost, it was a surprise!


    The captured ghosts all lowered their heads and dared not even lift their heads.


    Who dares to look up!


    In front of him was the Fengdu emperor, the most powerful and terrible man in the whole hell; The other one looks ordinary, but he is very angry and has the means to beat people. He is not an ordinary person anyway!


    Fei Xiaojing was relieved for the rest of his life. At that time, he almost thought he was going to die here today.


    Fortunately... Fortunately, Miss Shen appeared in time! He knew there was Miss Shen. Nothing is a matter! The big guy''s thighs must be held well!


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the row of honest fierce ghosts. She looked at the group of heavenly masters around her thoughtfully, "successfully captured the fierce ghosts and paid 30 million?"


    Hearing the speech, Taoist priest Zhang quickly nodded: "yes, that''s 30 million."


    Zhang Daochang was shocked. He knew that Shen Wanqing was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful!


    This strength is so terrible!


    The president on one side also recovered, flattered and smiled at Shen Wanqing and said, "yes, those who successfully catch the fierce ghost can get a commission of 30 million."


    People here used to despise Shen Wanqing, but now who dares to despise Shen Wanqing?


    I didn''t expect that a little girl who looks ordinary should be so strong.


    This can''t be said to be young for a reason?!


    According to Fei Xiaojing, she doesn''t have a sect. Shouldn''t she be a closed cultivation elder?


    This is how strong the strength is to maintain such a young attitude!


    "What should you do with the fierce ghosts?" Shen night nodded, looked at the fierce ghosts and asked.


    Hearing the speech, the president''s eyebrows were tangled with thoughts, "these fierce ghosts are sinful and stay in the world is a scourge, which is bound to be eliminated."


    "They are full of doubts. It''s better to give them to the hell." suddenly, the young man on one side frowned and opened his mouth faintly.


    Hearing the young man''s words, the people subconsciously looked at him. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes were clear and calm, and his posture was calm.


    The president sighed, "I don''t want to. These fierce ghosts suddenly increased their strength and began to do evil. Even today''s sun time has not greatly reduced their strength. There must be some oddities! It''s not easy to summon Yin difference, we..."


    "Then leave it to me." Shen Wanqing opened his mouth with a lollipop in his mouth.


    People were stunned. What did she just say?


    Zhang Daochang and Fei Xiaojing don''t have much expression. Fei Xiaojing has seen Shen Wanqing summon Bai impermanence, and Zhang Daochang also heard Fei Xiaojing say.


    It''s just that Taoist priest Zhang hasn''t seen it, so I''m still excited to hear Shen Wanqing say so.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Chengyuan looked at her with a slightly surprised low eye.


    Summon Yin difference


    In the sight of everyone, the girl calmly took out a talisman and closed her eyes and whispered a few words.


    The talisman clamped between his fingertips turned into ash and disappeared. Instead, a cloud of smoke suddenly appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1376

    The crowd stared at the smoke and swallowed.


    When the smoke dispersed, there appeared a gentle young man in white and a high white hat.


    Bai impermanence is a little confused with the soul chain in his hand.


    Today, he happened to be on duty. Unexpectedly, he was summoned by human talisman as soon as he was on duty.


    Are people so powerful now? One call is accurate, and it''s him every time?!


    He would like to see which human called him this time!


    White impermanent''s eyes flitted over the shocked heavenly masters, old and young. Looking at this shocked look, you didn''t call him.


    When his eyes shifted, Bai impermanence saw the very familiar evil spirit again.


    Bai impermanence was stunned: "??"


    He stared. "Why --"


    He inadvertently saw a young man standing beside the girl. Bai impermanence''s hand holding the soul chain trembled, and the soul chain almost fell to the ground.


    The soul chain buzzed discontentedly. Bai impermanence swallowed his saliva and touched his old man to comfort him.


    Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I didn''t mean it, huh~


    Bai impermanence looks at Chengyuan in shock and looks at the young man''s plain sight. Bai impermanence''s mood is complex.


    Didn''t the emperor go out on business? How did it appear here?


    And


    Looking at the hands of the girl and the youth, Bai impermanence felt that his faith and three outlooks were about to collapse.


    What happened to the world?!


    What''s the matter with their great emperor!


    For more than two thousand years, the great emperor, who has been pure in heart and few desires, how can he hold hands with girls!!


    White impermanence''s gentle face was extremely complex. He hesitated and said, "big --"


    Before the words were finished, the young man opposite had raised his eyes and glanced at him, looking very plain.


    The old subordinates who have worked together for many years understand the meaning of their own emperor at a glance. The emperor is not allowed to expose his identity!


    Bai impermanence wondered if the great emperor was lurking?


    Bai impermanence, who received the order, could only pretend not to know Cheng Yuan. He coughed and looked at Shen Wanqing and said, "what a coincidence, Miss Shen. We meet again."


    "Well, what a coincidence." Shen Wanqing nodded faintly.


    "Do you need my help this time?" in his words, Bai impermanence unconsciously called Shen Wanqing''s title.


    After all, this is the woman who held their emperor''s hand! Not simple, not simple!


    The people on one side were stunned. Who doesn''t know Bai impermanence? The Yin difference of Fengdu hell!


    It''s great to summon ordinary Yin difference. Unexpectedly, Shen Wanqing directly summoned Bai impermanence!


    And listening to Bai impermanence''s tone, they seem to be very familiar. Bai impermanence''s tone of speaking to her is also very respectful.


    For a moment, people''s eyes at Shen Wanqing changed.


    They unconsciously took a look at Taoist Zhang and Fei Xiaojing. Where did they come from!


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the fierce ghosts on one side when he heard the speech. "Here, these fierce ghosts are for you."


    Bai impermanence frowned and looked at the past. The resentment of these fierce ghosts is very heavy. It won''t be so strong for more than ten years.


    "These fierce ghosts are from abandoned buildings in the west of the city. They live there in groups. They used to be honest, but now they don''t know what they met. Their strength has increased greatly and they began to commit crimes. They have several lives on their hands." Shen Wanqing explained faintly.


    Immediately, Bai impermanent''s face changed.


    "Strength soared?"

 Chapter 1377

    "Yes, and the riots with abnormal emotions should be affected by something."


    Bai impermanence''s eyes are gloomy. Isn''t this situation similar to the female ghost before?


    "It was illegal for fierce ghosts to live in groups. Now their strength has increased greatly. They must have encountered some opportunities. The Yin difference in hell can''t even find these. What have they done these years?" Cheng Yuan looked at Bai impermanence coldly, and his voice was extremely cold.


    Listening to Chengyuan''s cold words, the Taoists on one side took a cold breath.


    This guy doesn''t want to live? How dare you talk to Bai impermanence like this!


    Shen Wanqing picked up his eyebrow and gave him a thoughtful look.


    As soon as Bai impermanent''s face changed, he began to swallow his saliva nervously, "this... This is our negligence. We will... We will investigate it carefully!"


    People were surprised that they were not angry!


    Chengyuan indifferently pursed his lips. His cold black eyes looked at Bai impermanence, "take it back to the abyss hell for a good interrogation."


    "Yes..." Bai impermanence nodded busily.


    It''s a dead man. The emperor was caught. He''s finished!


    Bai impermanence conscientiously takes the soul chain to lock the fierce ghosts and takes them back to hell. Do you still stay if you don''t slip away now?


    Before leaving, the gentle young man in white flattered Shen Wanqing with a smile, "Miss Shen, next time you have anything to do, continue to call me, I''m on call!"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "OK."


    The matter was finally solved, and the stone at the bottom of everyone''s heart fell.


    But at this time, they found that they couldn''t get out. They didn''t know where they were.


    "It''s not easy to go out. Just call Didi." Shen Wanqing calmly took out his mobile phone.


    After listening, others thought it was a joke, "where did didi come from this big night? Besides, how could didi come here?!"


    "Why not?" Shen Wanqing asked back with her eyebrows. She looked at the crowd and estimated: "one didi is not enough. At least nine have to be called. There''s a lot of money. When I go out, I''ll transfer it to me consciously. A total of 100."


    People choked. You''ve made 30 million people. You still care about the 100 yuan?!


    They didn''t know whether it was true or false, but three minutes later, everyone was shocked.


    Nine didi with their lights on came from nowhere and stopped in front of them one by one.


    Shen Wanqing walked over. She reached out and knocked on the window. The window pulled down. She leaned against the door and said calmly: "the speed is not fast enough. I waited for three minutes."


    The middle-aged man in the driver''s seat has blue skin. In addition, he looks like an ordinary person, but it is obvious that he can know that he is not a person in front of him.


    The ghost driver smiled: "this place is a little biased. We almost couldn''t get in!"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "all right, let''s go!"


    Shen Wanqing turned around and lazily waved to Chengyuan, "Chengyuan, come here, we''re home. I''m sleepy and want to sleep ~"


    Looking at the ghost taxi that Shen Wanqing hit, Chengyuan was still a little surprised.


    With the progress of the times, hell has also made progress. Not only the negative difference is to prepare the assessment, the office uses intelligent computers, and other living facilities also keep up with the pace of mankind.


    After all, these dead ghosts were originally human beings living in the 21st century. Such changes will only be more convenient.


    However, hell ghost taxis can only shout at ghosts. Unexpectedly, Shen Wanqing shouted.


    Chengyuan slightly narrowed his eyebrows and smiled. It seems that the little girl of his family is not simple.

 Chapter 1378

    After they got up, they found that they were in hell''s ghost car. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe all the way.


    After coming out, the people standing outside the abandoned building in the west of the city had not returned to God for a long time.


    What happened tonight is like a dream. It''s incredible!


    What a fucking dream!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Early in the morning, a white wrist of the girl poked out of the snow-white and soft quilt, lazily reflecting the lazy sunshine in the morning.


    Before long, the wrist was held by the man''s big hand and stuffed back into the quilt.


    Shen Wanqing turned lazily and nestled in the arms of the young man. She narrowed her eyes and muttered: "hot..."


    Chengyuan''s arm was around her waist. "If you turn on the air conditioner, you will catch a cold without covering the quilt."


    His voice still sounds rusty and lazy. Between the eyebrows and eyes is also filled with a few scattered, heavy, satisfied and lazy.


    "Well... Ok..." she buried it in his arms and muttered softly.


    "Gulu Gulu -"


    She was wronged: "hungry."


    Hearing the speech, the young man smiled low. He kissed the girl on the forehead. "I''ll buy breakfast."


    "OK, I want steamed dumplings."


    "Yes."


    The man beside her opened the quilt and got up. Shen Wanqing was buried in the soft quilt. She narrowed her eyes and looked lazily at the man in front of her.


    Nice figure.


    "Wear it slowly." she licked her lips.


    The man''s hand paused.


    He glanced at her faintly, and the girl smiled with curved eyes, "I want to see more, how beautiful it is ~"


    She smiled very soft, just like the charming sunshine in the morning, beautiful but sweet.


    His figure is very thin, not exaggerated muscles, but with beautiful and beautiful muscles. The waist is very thin, almost in comparison with Shen Wanqing''s waist. But Shen Wanqing clearly knew that his waist was not as soft as his own, but strong.


    There are many traces left by Shen Wanqing. The snow-white skin is dotted with strawberries, like delicate plum blossoms blooming one after another on the carefully carved jade.


    In this way, the beautiful skin was unreservedly exposed in front of her, reflecting the sunny scenery in the morning.


    Chengyuan''s fingertips stopped, but he was still obedient and didn''t hurry to put on his clothes. He gently lowered his long eyelashes and stood there, allowing the girl to look at him unscrupulously.


    Shen Wanqing lazily propped up his chin. The traces of spots should be very contrary to him. After all, such a cold and silent person exists like snow mountain, which is difficult to melt and approach.


    But whenever Shen Wanqing thinks of the man''s red eyes and tossing her gently and madly at night, Shen Wanqing feels that those traces look like only a color of near temptation that is difficult to eliminate.


    Shen Wanqing licked her lips with the tip of her tongue. How nice! Such a cold person is covered with her seal.


    Put on her seal, isn''t it her person?


    Chengyuan''s eyelashes trembled. He looked at the girl with low eyes and said gently, "well, don''t look, wait until I come back."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled, "enough to see and wear."


    The young man paused and did not move, but looked at her gently with his eyes down.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing was stunned, then slowed down and couldn''t help smiling.


    "I haven''t seen enough. I have to see it when I come back. I can''t see enough!"

 Chapter 1379

    The girl''s voice is mixed with a soft smile, and a gentle look lingers in her tea eyes.


    It''s so cute.


    Chengyuan lowered his eyes. Although he didn''t speak, he began to dress.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing knew it had been coaxed.


    Watching the young man put on a clean white shirt, his temperament was cold and clean, his eyebrows were gentle and calm, and there was a touch of unspeakable noble spirit between his eyes.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but waved to the young man when he was ready to leave.


    Chengyuan saw it and came over with his lips pursed.


    "What''s the matter?" he squatted by the bed.


    Shen Wanqing leaned over and stretched out her hand to pull his collar. She kissed Fei''s thin and beautiful lips. "What else can I buy for breakfast? One more time, huh?"


    She whispered and rubbed his lips when she spoke.


    Chengyuan''s body was stiff. His eyelashes trembled. The tear mole at the end of his eyes was very beautiful.


    He pursed his lips reluctantly, and the corners of his eyes were a little red.


    I couldn''t help it. I just gasped and pushed the girl away, "no, I can''t be hungry."


    "Don''t you have enough?" the old rascal blinked innocently.


    He: "


    Chengyuan didn''t look at the tempting goblin in bed. He took a deep breath and turned away.


    The old rascal was lying on the bed happily and unhappily.


    After lying in bed for a while, Shen Wanqing got up and washed lazily. After washing, he returned to the quilt again.


    Shen late Qing mobile phone, tiktok at random.


    Only 25 likes, tut Tut, sure enough, you can''t be popular without spending money.


    She threw her cell phone aside and continued to sleep with her eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Shen Wanqing lay on the sofa lazily watching TV.


    No classes on weekends, life is nourishing.


    Chengyuan came out of the kitchen with a fruit plate in his hand, which was washed fruit.


    He came over and put the fruit plate on the tea table. Chengyuan fed Shen Wanqing a virgin fruit. Shen Wanqing tasted it and nodded. She fed it to Chengyuan: "not bad. You can have one too."


    Chengyuan takes over, and Shen Wanqing goes back to watch TV.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing lying on the sofa watching TV, Chengyuan hesitated in his eyes.


    He pursed his lips slightly and looked at her hesitantly.


    "Qingqing..."


    "Huh?"


    "I..."


    After waiting for a while, Shen Wanqing didn''t wait for Chengyuan to say the next sentence. She was a little curious. She turned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the girl''s tea eyes, Chengyuan suddenly felt uneasy. He hesitated and said, "there is something urgent at home that needs me to deal with recently. I..."


    "You want to go back?" Shen Wanqing was surprised.


    Chengyuan nodded, "yes."


    Shen Wanqing took an apple and waved carelessly. "Then go back. It''s not a big deal --"


    She suddenly gave a meal. Shen Wanqing swallowed the apple in her mouth. She looked at Chengyuan suspiciously. Chengyuan was a little nervous by her.


    Just listen to Shen Wanqing''s way: "wait, you''re so hesitant to go back to a home. What''s waiting for you? Does your family know you''re talking about your girlfriend and are very dissatisfied with me, so they want you to dump me and go back quickly, and then never come back?"


    Cheng Yuan: "


    He pursed his lips, "... No"


    "Is that --" Shen night took a cold breath, "there is a fiancee at home, so you can go back and get married now?"


    He was silent, "... Neither"

 Chapter 1380

    Shen Wanqing looked at him strangely, "this is not leaving me and not coming back. Second, it''s not cheating on me. What are you doing so differently?"


    Chengyuan doesn''t speak.


    Looking at the young man with drooping long eyelashes and silence, Shen Wanqing suddenly puffed and laughed.


    She moved to Chengyuan''s arms, scratched his chin with her fingertips and joked: "can''t you give up me?"


    Chengyuan pursed his lips.


    She smiled and kissed the young man''s smooth chin. "It''s so cute."


    He didn''t speak, but hugged her tightly with his arms.


    Chengyuan put his chin on her shoulder and said in a low voice, "I''ll be back soon."


    Shen Wanqing bent his eyes and said, "OK ~"


    "When will you leave, today?" she asked with a smile.


    The young man shook his head, "No."


    I don''t want to go now. I can''t bear it.


    "OK ~" she smiled.


    Looking at the bright and soft smile on the girl''s face, his eyes darkened.


    He frowned and looked heavy, "Why are you so happy?"


    "Hmm?" she was stunned.


    "Are you happy that I''m gone?" his voice sounded stuffy. "Why don''t you give up?"


    Shen Wanqing understood. She pretended to be sad and covered her chest. "My heart hurts. I''m so sad. Don''t go? If you go, I''ll wash my face with tears all day, whining..."


    Looking at the girl''s poor acting skills and a tear squeezed out of her eyes, Chengyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chengyuan left the next morning, and Shen Wanqing woke up in the afternoon.


    When she woke up, her waist was sore. She knew that Chengyuan would leave today. If it weren''t for leaving today, would this guy toss her all night?


    She didn''t sleep all night. She tossed and turned. Her voice was hoarse, her waist was about to break, and her legs couldn''t stretch straight. She trembled there.


    Shen Wanqing collapsed on the bed like a dead fish and looked at the ceiling laxly.


    She tried to open her voice, only to find that her voice was hoarse.


    Gan! It''s not human!


    But the only human thing is that I knew she was inconvenient, so I took a bath for her when I left.


    Shen Wanqing was so hungry that he began to get up slowly from bed.


    After washing his face and brushing his teeth, Shen Wanqing went out of the bedroom and saw the breakfast prepared by Chengyuan before he left.


    It has been cold for a day.


    There was a note next to it telling Shen Wanqing to heat it before eating.


    Shen Wanqing threw the note aside. "Do you want to tell me?"


    I bought a lot of breakfast, including steamed stuffed buns, corn soybean milk cakes and so on.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t finish eating so much, so he took a corn and a cup of soybean milk and put them into the microwave oven. She put the rest of her breakfast in the refrigerator. Shen Wanqing was stunned when she opened the refrigerator.


    The fridge is full. Rows and rows of red wangzi milk. Below are the processed clean meat and ribs, including a lot of vegetables.


    Shen Wanqing slightly pulled a corner of his mouth, "with all the preparations, this guy doesn''t intend to come back!"


    Put the things in your hand and the microwave breakfast is hot.


    It''s not breakfast anymore. It''s dinner.


    Shen Wanqing chews corn and suddenly thinks of his apartment.


    She opened the door with the key, and the smell came in front of her. Suddenly Shen Wanqing felt that the corn in her hand was not fragrant at all.

 Chapter 1381

    She closed the door, put on her shoes and walked in. "Xiaoxi, are you off work?"


    Su Xiaoxi, who was busy in the kitchen, was surprised to hear Shen Wanqing''s voice, "Qingqing, are you back?"


    It''s no wonder Su Xiaoxi was so surprised. Since Shen Wanqing was with Chengyuan, Shen Wanqing has lived in Chengyuan''s apartment and never came back.


    Su Xiaoxi washed his hands and came out. Looking at Shen Wanqing eating corn, he was surprised. "Why did you come back alone, Mr. Cheng?"


    Speaking of Chengyuan, Shen Wanqing tutted unhappily, "there''s something urgent at home. He went back temporarily."


    "Oh, that''s right!" Su Xiaoxi looked at the corn in Shen Wanqing''s hand and asked, "is this dinner?"


    Shen Wanqing was pitiful, "food for a day."


    "You haven''t eaten all day?!" Su Xiaoxi was surprised.


    "Well." she looked at Su Xiaoxi pitifully, "take me in ~ just rub a meal ~"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoxi couldn''t cry or laugh. "What nonsense are you talking about? Isn''t this your home? It''s not even accepted!"


    After arranging the food, Shen Wanqing had honestly sat in a chair and began to eat with chopsticks.


    As for the corn, it had long been abandoned by Shen Wanqing.


    Is she sick or who is sick when she doesn''t eat delicious food and chews corn?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Day by day, Shen night cleared up. He called the king in class every day and didn''t have business to find her. Chengyuan didn''t call her or send her a wechat. At this moment, Shen Wanqing seemed to return to his single days.


    This morning, Shen Wanqing came out of the bedroom with hatchet. She came to her apartment opposite to see if Su Xiaoxi got up.


    As a result, as soon as he came in, he found that the living room was empty. Shen Wanqing was a little surprised.


    It''s more than nine o''clock now. According to Su Xiaoxi''s work and rest system, I should have got up early.


    Shen Wanqing came over with a slight frown and came to Su Xiaoxi''s door, "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi?"


    She shouted a few more words. There was no sound inside, but Shen Wanqing could hear a faint breath.


    She immediately frowned and opened Su Xiaoxi''s door without saying a word.


    Su Xiaoxi lay on the bed, his cheeks flushed, his eyes closed tightly, and he looked confused.


    Shen Wanqing hurried over. She reached out and touched Su Xiaoxi''s forehead. It was very hot.


    "Have a fever?"


    Su Xiaoxi''s consciousness was very vague and her head was very hot. She closed her eyes tightly and whispered uneasily.


    "Don''t come... Don''t come... Don''t come..."


    "No... go away!"


    Looking at Su Xiaoxi with nightmares, Shen Wanqing frowned. She took out a talisman, held it between her fingertips and whispered a spell.


    With the disappearance of the talisman, Su Xiaoxi''s mood soon calmed down.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Su Xiaoxi woke up again, she found herself lying on the hospital bed, surrounded by quiet footsteps and the smell of disinfectant in the air.


    "Are you awake?" Shen Wanqing''s voice came.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Xiaoxi was frozen. Her eyes were wide open and full of disbelief.


    Su Xiaoxi turned his head blankly and looked at the girl sitting beside him with a fruit knife. Her voice was hoarse, "Shen, Shen Wanqing..."


    Shen Wanqing lifted his eyes and looked at her. His tea eyes were clear and Ling Ling, "what''s the matter? I don''t know me when I wake up?"

 Chapter 1382

    Su Xiaoxi: "


    Her dry and pale lips moved back and forth. Looking at the girl''s small face, Su Xiaoxi''s eyes were red.


    Tears flowed out of her eyes like a bank burst. Su Xiaoxi sat up hard. Her fingers trembled and stretched out her hand.


    Shen Wanqing was cutting apples there. She felt Su Xiaoxi lean over. She pulled back and looked up and said, "Hey, peel apples. Don''t lean over. You''ll be careless later. This knife can --"


    Shen Wanqing paused. She looked at Su Xiaoxi with red eyes in front of her.


    This... What''s the matter?


    Su Xiaoxi stretched out her hand tremblingly. Her fingers touched Shen Wanqing''s eyes. Su Xiaoxi cried even more.


    "Sorry... Sorry..."


    Su Xiaoxi covered her face with tears, "Qingqing, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Looking at Su Xiaoxi whose mood suddenly collapsed, Shen Wanqing silently pursed his lips. The girl''s clear and calm tea eyes looked at her with a heavy and light look in her eyes.


    The nurse who was coming to change the dressing heard the cry and knocked on the door. "Please be quiet in the hospital."


    The nurse came over and said, "why did you just wake up and cry? You still have a fever. You can''t be too excited. Don''t you know?"


    The nurse changed the drops for Su Xiaoxi. Su Xiaoxi''s eyes were red and swollen. Although she didn''t cry as much as before, she couldn''t help sobbing there.


    The nurse changed the medicine and left. Shen Wanqing handed Su Xiaoxi the peeled apple. "I slept for most of the day and didn''t eat anything. I''ll eat an apple to fill my stomach first. I''ll buy lunch."


    When Shen Wanqing left the ward, she closed the door, her long eyelashes drooped, and the look in her eyes was a little complicated.


    Without thinking too much, Shen Wanqing took a deep breath and turned away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the ward, Su Xiaoxi sat on the hospital bed pale. She looked at the apple in her hand and looked around blankly.


    Finally, Su Xiaoxi ate the apple in her hand with tears, and finally burst into tears.


    When Shen Wanqing came back with lunch, Su Xiaoxi was still crying. She stopped at the door of the ward and sighed.


    After a slight pause for a few seconds, Shen Wanqing was ready to go in with his lunch. Suddenly his sight stagnated.


    In the gap between the porcelain floors at her feet, a winding blood trail slowly moved forward along the gap of the ceramic tile like a snake.


    "Drop drop drop"


    A drop of blood suddenly dropped on the back of Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. She looked up at the ceiling and found that there were more than one blood stain winding forward on the ceiling, including five.


    Every blood stain on the ceiling will drop a drop of blood when it gets closer.


    Shen Wanqing looked back and found that there was a lot of blood on the ground.


    The doctors and nurses around looked normal. They didn''t see these winding blood stains at all, and they didn''t even notice the dripping blood on their faces.


    Shen Wanqing took out a paper towel and wiped the drop of blood from the back of his hand. Everyone could only see Shen Wanqing throw a clean paper towel into the dustbin.


    Shen Wanqing stood there without moving. She looked at the several blood lines winding forward, finally stopped in front of the second ward at the end, and then entered the ward through the crack of the door.


    She narrowed her eyes, then turned and entered the ward next to her.


    Shen Wanqing came in with lunch. Su Xiaoxi saw her hurriedly wiping her tears with a paper towel and hoarse voice. "Qingqing, you''re back."

 Chapter 1383

    "Yes." she nodded faintly.


    Shen Wanqing put preserved egg and lean meat porridge on the small table on Su Xiaoxi''s bed. "You haven''t recovered from your cold. The doctor said it''s not suitable to eat heavy food now. Let''s make do with some porridge first."


    Su Xiaoxi picked up the spoon and nodded, "well, it''s all right. I''m not picky about food."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak. She ate the lunch in her hand. They were relatively speechless and very quiet.


    Shen Wanqing soon finished eating. She put the fast food box away, wrapped it and threw it into the dustbin. Shen Wanqing looked up at Su Xiaoxi''s drops. "It''s almost finished. I''ll call the nurse to change a bottle for you."


    "OK." Su Xiaoxi nodded.


    Shen Wanqing left the ward. Instead of coming to the front desk, she went to the second ward at the end of the corridor.


    She stood at the door of the ward and took a look. Sure enough, all the blood lines she had seen outside had meandered into the ward.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes fell on the woman lying on the hospital bed. The woman''s face was pale and covered with a white quilt. Next to her should be her husband, holding a crying baby in his arms.


    She just stopped outside the door for a few minutes and left.


    When he came to the front desk, Shen Wanqing and the nurse mentioned that the person in bed 3 needed to change his dressing, and then pretended not to care, and casually asked, "did the person in the second ward at the end just give birth to a child?"


    The nurse was holding the medicine. When she heard Shen Wanqing''s words, she nodded and replied, "yes."


    "When was he born?"


    Hearing the speech, the nurse looked up and thought, "I remember being born two days ago. It was just one o''clock in the morning."


    Shen Wanqing was a little surprised, "how can you remember so clearly?"


    "How could you not remember that! You don''t know that when the family gave birth to a child, the days of the whole hospital changed, and the mother almost died of dystocia on the operating table." the nurse sighed: "the baby was born, stayed in the observation room for two days, and was transferred to the ward today."


    Shen Wanqing was thoughtful. Two days ago... She remembered it was two days ago¡ª¡ª


    Give her a good meal.


    Two days are overcast!


    The difference between Yang time and Yin time is not far, it''s only a week.


    The baby landed at 1 a.m., isn''t that¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wanqing''s expression became a little serious. The children born in overcast days had extremely overcast physique, and even more overcast and cold than those born in overcast years and months like Su Xiaoxi.


    Why did those blood lines appear around the child? What do they represent? What do you want to do to this child?


    "Ding - random task found, getting random task!"


    "Random task: find out the behind the scenes, stop the plan and protect our gold owner father!"


    "A total of 3000 points will be obtained after completing random tasks. Come on!"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned, "random task..."


    And protect the big baby. It seems that this time it''s not so simple


    "What are you talking about? How can you talk about the patient''s privacy everywhere!" a nurse came over with a frown and a stern look.


    The young nurse who just spoke hurriedly said, "sorry, I won''t do it next time."


    Shen Wanqing recovered. She said, "sorry, I''m talkative. Have you got the medicine? Go to the ward with me."


    The young nurse nodded quickly, "OK, OK, I''m coming."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Su Xiaoxi''s cold is not very serious. He can be discharged the next day.

 Chapter 1384

    Back home, Shen Wanqing just put down her things. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoxi came over and wanted to help her open her eyes.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She frowned slightly: "do you want to open the heavenly eye?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?" Shen Wanqing didn''t understand: "you should know your own constitution. If you open the heavenly eye, you will see many ghosts around you. Is that all right?"


    Su Xiaoxi held her fist pale. She took a deep breath and said firmly, "it''s all right!"


    Since Su Xiaoxi herself insisted, Shen Wanqing didn''t continue to persuade. She made the decision. Shen Wanqing could only persuade for two words at most, which could not change her decision.


    Opening the eyes of heaven was not a complicated thing for Shen Wanqing. It was done in a few minutes.


    Shen Wanqing looked at Su Xiaoxi who closed his eyes on the sofa and said, "because you are an ordinary person, I can''t open the permanent heavenly eye for you. Now your heavenly eye is time limited and lasts for half a year. After half a year, the heavenly eye will disappear."


    She paused. "Of course, if you want to continue, you can come to me and I''ll help you continue."


    Su Xiaoxi closed his eyes and said, "OK, thank you Qingqing."


    "In that case, open your eyes," she sighed.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoxi slowly opened his eyes and saw a clear light in front of him. She blinked and found that everything in front of her was no different from what she had seen before.


    It seemed that he understood Su Xiaoxi''s doubts. Shen Wanqing explained, "I have set up a boundary for the whole apartment. Ordinary fierce ghosts can''t come in, but I can''t guarantee it when I get out of this door."


    Shen Wanqing paused and told, "now that the heavenly eye has been opened, the amulet I gave you must be worn close to your body at any time and must not be taken off, you know?"


    Su Xiaoxi pursed her lips and nodded slowly, "well, I know."


    "You go to have a rest and I''ll cook dinner." Shen Wanqing got up and patted Su Xiaoxi on the shoulder.


    In the living room, Su Xiaoxi looked at Shen Wanqing''s back. Her apricot eyes twinkled, and tears gradually floated in her eyes.


    As if afraid of Shen Wanqing''s discovery, she quickly turned her head and secretly stretched out her hand to wipe her tears.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing knew that Su Xiaoxi had moved away the next day.


    She found a note left by Su Xiaoxi on the table in the living room. The note means that she has left. Shen Wanqing doesn''t want to find her again.


    The living room was very quiet. Su Xiaoxi didn''t move much. She only took her personal things, giving people a feeling that she was only going out for a few days.


    Shen Wanqing put down the note and sighed gently: "leave one or two. What do you want to do?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    At night, the hospital is very quiet. It was almost two o''clock in the morning, the lights in the corridor were dim, and the nurses at the front desk were dozing off.


    The second ward at the end of the corridor was dark and silent, and only the bright moonlight came in from the window.


    The blood lines hovering on the ceiling suddenly gathered quietly at this moment, and they finally condensed into a drop of blood.


    Quietly, quietly fell on the hospital bed at the center of the baby''s eyebrows.


    The baby suddenly opened his eyes and began to cry. His voice was loud and the cry tore his heart and lungs.


    When her mother woke up, she quickly turned on the light by the bed. The father who stood by also woke up. He quickly got out of bed and came over.

 Chapter 1385

    The mother picked up the child and was ready to comfort. She was suddenly stunned.


    The baby''s father looked at his wife and stopped, wondering, "wife, what''s the matter with you? The child is still crying. What are you doing?"


    The woman sitting on the hospital bed trembled her fingers. She looked at the red mole in the eyebrow of her child and looked in horror: "mole... Mole..."


    "Mole?" the child''s father was puzzled.


    He came over and asked, "what mole? There are no moles on our children''s faces. Did you just wake up and look at the flowers -"


    The child''s father froze and his words stuck in his throat.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, Shen Wanqing came to the hospital. Just as she was about to come to the ward, she overheard someone talking about something.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t listen clearly, but she vaguely heard them mention the second ward at the end of the corridor.


    Shen Wanqing frowned. What happened?


    She walked over and chatted easily with a smile on her face: "what are you talking about? What''s the matter with that ward?"


    Gossiping is still a group of middle-aged women who have nothing to do. Middle-aged women gossip and have many mouths. Hearing Shen Wanqing''s question, they said it again.


    "What else can we do? The newborn baby in the second ward at the end of the corridor cried all night last night. It was called tearing the heart and cracking the lungs. It was painful to listen to this heart!"


    "Well, isn''t it normal for the newborn child to cry in the middle of the night?" Shen Wanqing asked thoughtfully.


    The aunt waved her hand: "what''s the point? The point is that a red mole appeared in the middle of the baby''s eyebrows overnight. The red mole is as red as blood and seeps very much!"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. "Red mole?"


    "Yes, it''s a red mole! Many people have seen it!" the aunt replied firmly.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and his eyes were full of emotions.


    She recovered and smiled at the aunts, "thank you aunts. Bye, aunts."


    Shen Wanqing turned and came to the door of the ward. Before he got close to the ward, Shen Wanqing felt the dark, straight and cool air from inside.


    Her eyes were cold and she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    The door of the ward was opened and there was a haggard middle-aged man.


    When the middle-aged man found that the nurse was not at the door, he became very impatient. "Go away and don''t come to see. It''s none of your business!"


    The attitude of the middle-aged man is very bad, but Shen Wanqing can understand. According to the broken mouth of those aunts outside, this ward must have been visited by many people.


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips. "I''m not here to watch the excitement. I''m a Heavenly Master. Can I have a look at your child?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Shen Wanqing like a psycho, "roll, roll, pretend to be a Heavenly Master, fool who!"


    "I didn''t lie to you. Let me go in and have a look. Maybe I can help you eliminate the red moles in your child''s eyebrows."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyes and calmly looked at the middle-aged man. "You should have noticed that the ward has begun to become gloomy recently, and the things encountered are all kinds of strange."


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He looked at Shen Wanqing with complex and unbelievable eyes.


    Shen Wanqing''s tea eyes were clear and cold, and he repeated blandly, "I just go in and have a look. If I can solve it, I will help you solve it."

 Chapter 1386

    The middle-aged man is silent.


    He sighed. "Come in."


    When he walked in, the mother of the child sitting on the hospital bed was holding the baby in her arms and coaxing him to sleep.


    The child looked up and saw Shen Wanqing coming in. The woman frowned and her eyes were full of hostility: "husband, who is she?"


    When the child came from the door, his father looked at Shen Wanqing beside him and explained, "she is a Heavenly Master."


    "Heavenly Master?" the child frowned. "Husband, are you stupid? There are no ghosts in the world. Heavenly masters are deceptive!"


    The child''s father pursed his mouth, "but... It''s so strange to be in hospital. Xin''er still..."


    "Stop talking!"


    The child suddenly gave a fierce cry. She held the child tightly in her arms. "My child is not sick and has not been haunted by ghosts! It''s just a red mole. What''s the big deal?"


    The baby in her arms was frightened in her sleep and began to cry.


    Looking at the excitement of the child''s mother, the child''s father lowered his eyes gloomily.


    He sighed, "wife, don''t get excited. It''s frightening the children."


    The child didn''t speak. She held the baby in her arms and coaxed it softly. Compared with the excited look before, it didn''t look like the same person at all.


    But somehow, after the baby in his arms was awakened, he couldn''t coax it anyway. He kept crying for a while.


    The cry was loud and clear. Across a wall, the patients in several wards heard it.


    The child''s mother is also anxious. If he continues to cry like this, the nurse or the patient next to him will come. Maybe it will be another pointing at that time.


    She anxiously comforted the baby in her arms, "good, Xin''er good, don''t cry ~ mother''s good baby, Xin''er good, Xin''er good..."


    No matter what the mother does, it doesn''t help. She thinks it''s hungry. The mother wants to feed the child, but the baby in her arms refuses to eat.


    "Give it to me." the girl''s faint voice suddenly came.


    The child looked up at the girl standing by the bed. She saw that the girl took out a talisman. The child''s mother''s eyes widened and shouted excitedly: "what are you doing, what do you want to do to my child?"


    She stepped back excitedly and protected the baby in her arms from Shen Wanqing.


    The baby cried even more.


    Looking at the child''s mother on alert, Shen Wanqing didn''t say anything more. She held the talisman between her fingertips, and the red lips moved slightly, whispering something.


    The child looked at Shen Wanqing warily, and his father frowned and looked at her without saying a word.


    In the next second, they saw that the talisman held by Shen Wanqing''s fingertips had disappeared, turned into ash, and then disappeared into the air.


    The moment the talisman disappeared, the baby who was just crying stopped.


    The couple were stunned.


    The child subconsciously looked down at the child in his arms. The little baby looked at her with round eyes and found his mother looking at him. The baby giggled.


    The young face smiled, and the shallow pear vortex around the corner of the mouth was very sweet.


    It was the first time her child had laughed so happily since birth.


    The child''s fucking eyes were suddenly wet, and she held the child tightly in her arms. She kissed the baby''s forehead and sobbed, "my child..."

 Chapter 1387

    The baby in her arms smiled again. Her little hands were raised hard and put on the child''s mother''s face, as if she were gently touching his mother''s face and comforting her.


    Looking at the warm scene of mother child love, the corners of his father''s eyes were slightly moist.


    Shen Wanqing slightly sipped his lips and stood quietly without talking.


    When their mood calmed down, Shen Wanqing slightly sipped his lips and said calmly, "do you believe me now?"


    The child''s mother recovered from her sad mood. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, Shen Wanqing could clearly feel that the child''s mother''s resistance to her was not so serious.


    The child''s father nodded quickly, "if you believe it, master, take a look. As long as you can help me get rid of this supernatural thing and make my child safe, I''m willing to pay no matter how much!"


    "Let''s wait until the money is over." Shen Wan said quietly.


    She walked over and looked into the child''s fucking eyes. "Can I see the red mole in the child''s eyebrow?"


    The child was still a little hesitant. She looked down at the baby in her arms and remembered the hand that Shen Wanqing had just burned the talisman. Finally, the child''s mother clenched her teeth and handed the baby in her arms a little. But her hand still held the baby tightly.


    Shen Wanqing lowered his eyes. The baby in his swaddling clothes was just born, and his skin was still a little red. It was very small.


    She looked up and finally landed on the red mole in the middle of the baby''s eyebrow.


    Seeing the red mole, Shen Wanqing frowned slightly.


    The red mole in the middle of the eyebrow was filled with an extremely strong Yin Qi, but the Yin Qi not only didn''t hurt the child, but seemed to nourish him.


    Shen Wanqing stood up. She looked up at the ceiling in the ward.


    The blood lines twined on the ceiling had completely disappeared, and she felt the same Yin as the blood lines on the red nevus in the baby''s eyebrows. Did those blood lines finally condense into a drop of blood beads and fall on the baby?


    Shen Wanqing stared at the baby and wondered why these evil things found the baby. Is it because he was born on a cloudy day?


    Those blood lines followed him and never hurt him. Now it turns into a red mole and stays in the center of his eyebrows. Instead of sucking his pure spirit, it is nourishing him, as if he wants to keep him healthy.


    Without hurting him and protecting him, what are the people behind the scenes doing?


    Shen Wanqing rubbed her chin with her fingertips. Although she didn''t know what the people behind the scenes were thinking, she could guarantee that someone would come at a certain time.


    The little baby is so important to them that how could it not take him away?


    Thinking about it, Shen Wanqing had already made a plan in his heart.


    Looking at the red mole in the baby''s eyebrow, Shen Wanqing thought and finally said, "I won''t help him except for this red mole for the time being..."


    The child was worried as soon as he heard it. "Why? Can''t you get rid of it at all? You''re lying!"


    Shen Wanqing frowned, "don''t get excited first. It''s not that I can''t get rid of it, but it''s not that time yet. This red mole won''t hurt him, but it''s providing him with nutrition. Don''t you find that since last night, the child has been slowly getting healthy in all aspects of his body due to congenital deficiency of Qi."

 Chapter 1388

    She looked at the baby smiling at her and said slowly, "for example, the loud and clear cry is the best proof. Of course, if you still don''t believe me, you can find a doctor to give him a general examination now. I believe what the doctor said in the end must be the same as me."


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, the couple were stunned. They calmed down and thought carefully, and found that there was something different.


    The child''s father took a look at Shen Wanqing. He turned out of the ward and hurried to find a doctor for examination.


    After a while, the doctor came. He examined the baby. Finally, as Shen Wanqing said, the child''s indexes are slowly approaching health and stability.


    The child''s father''s eyes turned red on the spot.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    The child was hard won. It''s a blessing to be born safely. But the child is born prematurely, and his bones are weaker than others. Now after these things, the child''s father''s mood has already collapsed.


    But he can''t collapse. Even if he collapses, he can only collapse in a dark corner. Because this family needs a person to support it. It can''t be the child''s mother, but as a husband and a man.


    After the doctor left, Shen Wanqing slowly said, "about this red mole, I''ll get rid of it when the time is ripe. Don''t worry."


    The child fucking heard, "why do you want to get rid of it!"


    She, "?"


    Shen Wanqing: "didn''t you want to get rid of it?"


    "Since this child is protecting my child, why should I get rid of it?" the child asked his mother.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his temples. "It''s OK not to remove it, but you have to bear the consequences yourself."


    One side of the relatively calm child, his father asked thoughtfully: "... What are the consequences?"


    "You also know that this red mole provides nutrition for his body, but the child''s body is just developing, the development of body organs is not perfect, and the receiving ability is limited."


    Shen Wanqing''s tea eyes were cold and his tone was flat. "For example, a balloon can only blow so big. If you still blow into that balloon, what will that balloon do?"


    The couple were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t think so deeply.


    The child was afraid of his mother, "since... In this case... Then... It''s better to get rid of... Get rid of..."


    Shen Wanqing had no expression. She said, "I''ll come often when you''re in hospital."


    She said, "no, I''ll watch it at night and you''ll be free during the day."


    The child''s father was stunned, "why, why?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at the child''s father quietly. "If you don''t want your child to be caught by a fierce ghost to fill his stomach, listen to my arrangement. They won''t act during the day, and it''s their home at night."


    The child''s father stammered with fear, "Li, Li ghost?"


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing nodded. She looked at the little baby and said, "your child was born on a cloudy day. The child born on a cloudy day should have made a big tonic. It is estimated that the child is not nutritious enough now. If you want to raise it again, you can do it again."


    The child''s father took a cold breath, "so... So Xin''er''s head... Has this red mole!"


    "Probably." Shen Wanqing pursed his lips.


    When she left, she said, "I told you everything I should say. I''ll come to see him these days."


    Neither husband nor wife dared to have any objection. They all nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 1389

    ¡­


    ¡­


    As Shen Wanqing said, she came almost every day. Time passed, and another week passed.


    When Shen Wanqing came over that afternoon, she found that the baby had recovered very well. The original thin body, now white and fat, is getting better almost at the speed of light.


    The couple looked at their children every day and saw every change in their children. The better the children grow, the lower their mind and the stronger their anxiety.


    Shen Wanqing knew that it was time.


    She eliminated the red moles in the baby''s eyebrows. The child''s father asked anxiously, "are... Are those fierce ghosts going to start?"


    Shen Wanqing nodded faintly: "almost. You''ll open a ward later. Come and take the children during the day and give them to me at night."


    It seems to understand that they are not at ease. Shen Wanqing lifted his eyes and looked at them faintly. His tea eyes were clear and gentle. "From now on, you can only trust me. I also promise you that the child will never have a problem."


    The child''s mother was still hesitating, but the child''s father shook his teeth and answered, "OK, I promised. Miss Shen, our husband and wife''s life is in your hands. It''s too difficult for Xin''er to come to this world. It''s also our blessing to have this child. If Xin''er is gone, our husband and wife have no meaning to live in this world."


    The couple have a very small chance of having a fucking baby. They thought they would never have a child belonging to them in their life, but they didn''t expect that God pity them and gave them a miracle.


    Now this child can be said to be the only light they see in the world.


    Shen Wanqing pursed her lips and nodded gently, "I know. Don''t worry, he''ll be fine with me."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The sky is low and the moon is hanging.


    The wind at night is particularly cool, blowing away the muggy heat of the day.


    The leaves outside the window are perfectly integrated with the tranquility of the night with the breeze and the rustling sound.


    The ward was quiet, without lights, only the faint moonlight came in from the window.


    Suddenly, the window shook slightly, and two transparent voices penetrated in from outside the wall.


    When their feet fell on the ground, the transparent body began to become solid slowly.


    The slight chain sound rang slowly, light and heavy.


    When two fierce ghosts came to the bedside, one of them looked at the girl sleeping on the bed, "Yo, this woman is so young?! she looks like a college student. She has children."


    "Come on, you can shut up. It''s none of your business!" the fierce ghost next to him turned back impatiently.


    "OK, stop talking nonsense and hurry to get down to business. It''s been delayed for nearly two weeks. If the child doesn''t hurry back, the adult will be angry!" the fierce ghost who joked also straightened his face and hurried.


    "Come on, you hurry to hold it! I don''t know what you think. You have to send two people to hold a child." the other fierce ghost said impatiently.


    The fierce ghost didn''t speak. He came over and bent down and stretched out his hand. He was ready to pick up the baby next to the girl.


    Seeing this, the impatient ghost turned around and waited for him to leave.


    But after waiting for a while, he didn''t wait for the fierce ghost to come back. He was a little impatient. He turned and said, "Why are you holding a fucking child?"

 Chapter 1390

    The fierce ghost words stopped suddenly.


    He saw that his partner had long been bound by a fetter.


    The fierce ghost looked at the girl slowly sitting up from the bed.


    At the same time, in an instant, the light in the ward came on.


    Li Gui saw the girl sitting on the hospital bed looking lazy. She came down from the bed carelessly and looked at him with light brown eyes.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes flashed over the two fierce ghosts, and then he raised his eyebrows with a little interest.


    These two ghosts are wearing the clothes of hell. If she is right, it should be a soul arrest chain.


    It is similar to the soul chain on Bai impermanence''s hand.


    The white impermanent soul chain can hook the soul of dying people, or arrest dishonest fierce ghosts.


    Although the soul arrest chain can''t deal with the dead soul, it can pull out the human soul. It is a necessary walking tool for every Yin difference to seduce the soul.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes slightly. "I''m looking at you ghosts. Shouldn''t you be a ghost? Fake? When did the hell get so watery?"


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s words, the false Yin looked heavy, "who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    Shen Wanqing lazily picked his eyebrows and smiled. The next second, the fake Yin difference and the tied fake Yin difference''s eyes became frightened.


    The girl who was originally ordinary was suddenly surrounded by a terrible evil spirit, which was rich and terrible.


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing threw the soul binding chain in his hand to the ground, and when the bound fake Yin difference looked at the companion on the ground who was beaten black and blue, and his Yin Qi dissipated more than half, he quickly swallowed his saliva.


    Fortunately


    Although I was tied up at the beginning, it was a bit humiliating, but at least I didn''t get beaten!


    False negative difference thought happily.


    Shen Wanqing sat by the bed and patted the sleeping baby on the back. At the same time, he asked the two fake Yin differences with his eyebrows.


    "Come on, who sent you? What do you want to do when you catch the baby?"


    The two fake Yin difference looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "don''t you say?"


    She tutted, "since you don''t say it, you don''t blame me."


    The beaten fake Yin difference listened to the girl''s dangerous tone. His body trembled and said in fear: "you... What do you want...?!"


    Looking at the reaction, it seems that the shadow left after being beaten is not light!


    "In hell, you can''t say what you want to say." Shen Wanqing smiled gently.


    Hearing the speech, the two false Yin differences were stunned.


    The false Yin difference tied to one side did not dare to set a channel: "do you know people in hell?"


    "Just so."


    Shen Wanqing shrugged, "since you won''t say, I can only bother Bai impermanence to come and help."


    She just doesn''t bother to try. When Bai impermanence''s trial is over, she''ll just ask again.


    They have worked together twice, and this is the third time. I gave him a lot of clues every time, so it should be nothing to disclose with her!


    Thinking that Shen Wanqing took out a talisman from his arms, the two fake Yin differences watched Shen Wanqing chant there, and they didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    In the next second, their faces completely changed.


    At the moment when he saw the visitor, Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    She said, "??"


    I saw a young man like Yushu slowly coming out of the smoke.


    He wore a black robe with a light gold carved jade belt around his waist, cold and precious.

 Chapter 1391

    Her long hair was tied with a golden silk and jade crown, her long eyebrows were like willows, and her eyebrows looked cold and calm. The bridge of the nose is high and the lips are bright red. It''s beautiful.


    The long eyelashes are cold, the pupils are dark, and the shape of the long and narrow eyes is very beautiful. When the long eyelashes are placed at the end of the eyes, it seems that they are gently touching the cold tear mole at the end of the eyes.


    Shen Wanqing blinked at the visitor.


    Chengyuan was stunned.


    Their eyes met in the air, but they were speechless and choked.


    A trembling voice from the fake Yin difference came, "great... Great emperor..."


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    They hit the emperor''s words. They''re dead!


    Chengyuan looked at Shen Wanqing''s eyes and dodged. He hurriedly put aside his eyes and felt waves in his heart.


    The fingertips under the broad black sleeves curled up a little helpless. The great emperor, who had never been flustered in his decision to kill for more than 2000 years, was completely flustered at this moment.


    His eyes quickly moved away and fell on the bound shade. When he saw them tied, the young man''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    He sank down and asked calmly, "what''s going on?"


    The lazy girl leaning on the bed hugged her hands. She raised her eyebrows: "are these two Yin differences in your underground?"


    Chengyuan frowned, "have you committed a crime?"


    There are many Yin differences in the new office of the underground government in previous years. For a moment, Cheng Yuan is not sure whether these two Yin differences belong to the underground government.


    "Here, see for yourself." she pointed to the little baby lying in bed. "The child was born on a cloudy day. These two Yin differences will take him away."


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s words, Chengyuan''s eyes changed.


    The man''s long, narrow and dark eyes looked at them calmly, and then said to Shen Wanqing, "it''s probably a fake Yin difference. There have been a lot of underground places recently."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shrugged, "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Chengyuan pursed his lips.


    He raised his hand and his fingertips turned into a black light. The wrist moved slightly, and the black light of the fingertip drew an incomprehensible talisman in mid air.


    Half a second later, the talisman texture disappeared and white impermanence appeared instead.


    A gentle white Impermanence in white and a serious salute, "emperor, I don''t know why the emperor called his ministers here?"


    Chengyuan''s eyes were cold. He looked at the two Yin guards next to him and said, "those two fake Yin guards, take them back for a good interrogation."


    "Yes." Bai impermanence nodded.


    The soul chain locked the two Yin differences, and Bai impermanence took the two ghosts away. When he left, Bai impermanence secretly glanced at the two silent people. He glanced at the leisurely and lazy future lady opposite, and secretly glanced at his great emperor. He looked as normal, but in fact he was so flustered that he couldn''t help laughing.


    Before he could take back his smile, he suddenly saw the future wife looking at him.


    Bai impermanence froze and quickly smiled. He disappeared with the two ghosts behind him.


    In an instant, the whole ward was quiet.


    Shen Wanqing leaned against the bed with hache. She glanced at the sleeping baby, and then slowly looked at the young man standing with his head down and afraid to speak.


    She raised her eyebrows, sniffed and said, "why don''t you go? This fake Yin difference should be big. Don''t you go back and deal with it?"


    Chengyuan pursed his lips and slowly opened his mouth: "judge Cui, they..."


    "You don''t care?" she raised her eyebrows.


    He choked out a sentence: "they took the salary of hell!"


    "Oh," she asked flatly, "didn''t you take it?"


    Cheng Yuan: "

 Chapter 1392

    He stopped talking and came slowly with his thin lips.


    The slender and tall body of the young man immediately shrouded Shen Wanqing and stood in front of her. Shen Wanqing looked at the young man''s black and soft robe and narrowed. He felt very good to touch.


    "I''m sorry." when Shen Wanqing was distracted and daydreaming, the young man''s low voice sounded slowly in her ear.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked back and looked at him slowly.


    She casually hummed, "you didn''t do anything wrong. What do you say? I''m sorry."


    Chengyuan pursed his lips and said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hide my identity from you."


    He wanted to wait until the matter was over and find a good time to talk to her. I didn''t expect the vest to fall so fast. It really caught him off guard.


    "Oh, yes ~" the girl raised her eyebrows, still with a casual smile on her face. She couldn''t see whether she was angry or not.


    Chengyuan frowned. He didn''t know what to do to make the girl not angry.


    After hesitation, the young man took a step forward.


    When the girl sat by the bed, her legs were open. When he took such a step forward, one of the young man''s legs squeezed vaguely between her legs.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. "What do you want to do?"


    The young man bent down and kissed her on the lip, and soon left.


    He lowered his eyebrows unnaturally and wanted to see her expression, but it was not very interesting.


    Shen Wanqing saw the young man''s reddish ear tip and couldn''t help laughing.


    Chengyuan is old-fashioned and silent, like a veteran cadre. He usually speaks little, but he is more considerate and gentle. Even on weekdays, holding hands is mostly not very interesting. During their communication, the only bold thing they did was to kiss her in the small grapefruit wonton store that day.


    Such a rigid and reserved person, let alone the usual intimate contact. For the first time, Shen Wanqing seduced Qiang Shang, and most of the time, Shen Wanqing took the initiative.


    Well, in fact, it can''t be said that Shen Wanqing took the initiative,


    After they were together, Chengyuan stuck to her a lot. She used to be dignified and reserved.


    But Chengyuan sticky, he is not that kind of aboveboard sticky, but a silent sticky.


    Chengyuan is silent and reserved. He won''t openly show his love and courtship, but he will always look at you secretly.


    It makes you feel very dignified and reserved. Whenever you look at him, he will look away in panic. When you don''t pay attention to him, he will pay attention to you again.


    Such a person who is not good at expression and initiative becomes looking at you and sticking to you all the time, but he won''t feel bored at all.


    So even the usual courtship is, he won''t take the initiative to mention it, but you can always feel the meaning from him.


    Calm, quiet and introverted.


    But you can see that he wants to be close to you, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows can be reflected everywhere.


    Whenever young people like this, Shen Wanqing''s heart is always tickled and willing to take the initiative to send it up.


    It''s so tempting to commit a crime.


    In the past, Shen late Qing still didn''t quite understand how Cheng Yuan''s temperament was so reserved. Now he knows his identity.


    People who have lived for more than 2000 years are all calm and reserved.


    Shen Wanqing felt his chin a little inexplicably and thought that she had lived a long time. She used to be a dignified person. Why can''t she be dignified now!


    748: hehe.

 Chapter 1393

    "How about not getting angry?" Cheng Yuan sipped his lips, nervously took Shen Wanqing''s hand, and looked at her slowly and quietly.


    Shen Wanqing''s heart softened. She coughed softly, "that''s how I can calm down?"


    Chengyuan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He seemed to understand that the next second, the man leaned over and gently kissed the girl in front of him.


    Tossing and turning, the strength is very gentle.


    But Shen Wanqing was still overwhelmed. She lay back for a while, but suddenly remembered that there was a sleeping baby lying behind her.


    She quickly recovered herself and pushed the young man''s broad chest with her small hand.


    Wheezing, she looked for a gap and whispered, "child... It will press him."


    The young man bit her lip. Although he didn''t answer, he put his hand around the girl''s waist and picked her up.


    There was another empty bed opposite. She was put on it. She didn''t even have time to breathe. The breath between her lips and teeth was taken away again.


    The other party suddenly paused for a moment, and then the lip flap whispered close to her ear: "keep your voice down, wait for the child to wake up."


    "Well -- you --"


    "Qingqing, let''s go home." he bowed his head and kissed the girl''s clavicle.


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with the golden Lord''s father''s life. The successful score is 3000, and the total score is 3317000."


    ¡­


    The next day, Shen Wanqing was lying in bed and the whole person was sick.


    Although Chengyuan won''t take the initiative to courtship, once she starts the process of courtship, she must be cruel to toss her.


    Every time she is stirring up the fire. In the end, she is the only one who is miserable.


    Not to mention that he hasn''t seen her for more than a month this time. Chengyuan wanted to worry about her. Now that missing was all vented last night.


    She Yanyan hit a hack, wanted to turn over, but found that her waist was very sore.


    He gave a painful suction, and Shen Wanqing scolded that he was really not a person. The Fengdu emperor, she saw that the Fengdu evil dog was almost the same. The cruel kung fu


    After lying in bed for a while, Shen Wanqing remembered something when his mind was empty.


    Last night, he was carried back by Chengyuan. The child in the ward was still sleeping there alone!


    She also vowed to promise her parents that she would not let the child go wrong. When she woke up in the morning, she came from the next ward to see what people would think if she threw the child there?!


    Thinking, Shen Wanqing struggled to get up from bed.


    The slender white arm supported the snow-white soft quilt. With the action of getting up, the soft quilt slipped down from the girl''s body, revealing a faint white thin back.


    It was covered with crimson kiss marks, blooming like strawberries on the snow-white back.


    When she got up, she was still a little uncomfortable. Shen Wanqing slowed down when she got out of bed. As a result, when her feet touched the underground bed, she saw the note left by Cheng Yuan on the ground.


    It should have been put on the bedside table, and then accidentally blown to the ground by the wind outside the window.


    Shen Wanqing bent down and picked up the note on the ground. When she saw the content on the note, she pulled the corner of her mouth.


    Fuck!


    Chengyuan had already rushed to the hospital early in the morning.


    Put the note on the bedside table, and Shen Wanqing climbed back to bed to rest.


    Not long after I lay down, my cell phone rang.


    Shen Wanqing took a look at his mobile phone and it was a wechat sent by Chengyuan.


    [dignified and reserved Mr. Cheng: are you awake?]


    ¡ª¡ªUm.


    [demure Mr. Cheng: I''m almost home. What would you like for breakfast?]


    Shen Wanqing thought.


    ¡ª¡ªFried raw.


    [dignified and reserved Mr. Cheng: OK.]


    [dignified and reserved Mr. Cheng: have a good rest and wait for me to come back.]

 Chapter 1394

    Nine thirty in the morning.


    Sitting on the sofa eating fried buns, Shen Wanqing watched TV. Cheng Yuan suddenly said, "in fact, you already know my identity."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "yes."


    The last time he spoke to Bai Impermanence in the abandoned building, she felt wrong. After asking 748, she confirmed the answer in her heart.


    Shen Wanqing smiled and suddenly leaned over and said softly, "the great emperor has to cover me well. My backer is only you now. As a Heavenly Master, he is helpless and a weak woman. He is easy to be bullied by fierce ghosts..."


    The great emperor, who had always been fair and honest, nodded unnaturally, and his ear tip was a little red, "um... Um..."


    Suddenly remembered something, she said, "Oh, yes. I have something here that should be of some help to you. Look."


    Shen Wanqing felt out a bell and half a bone.


    She put the two things on the table. Shen Wanqing drank soybean milk and asked, "do you know what this is?"


    Chengyuan picked up the half broken bone and looked at the bell again. His dark eyes gathered a look like this.


    He put it down and said faintly, "keel."


    Shen Wanqing blinked, "keel?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Yuan nodded: "this half of the bone is the bone on the back of the dragon. There is ambergris on the bone. As for the bell, the bell is no different, but the beads inside are polished from the keel."


    "This bone was given to me by the female ghost when she caught the female ghost. She told me that it was because of this bone that her strength increased greatly. This bell was given to me by the female ghost sister when we went to the abandoned building in the west of the city a month ago."


    Shen Wanqing touched his chin with his fingertips and said thoughtfully, "they all have greatly increased their strength because of these bones, and this bone is a keel. Is it possible that the person behind the scenes is the dragon?"


    "Not impossible." Chengyuan nodded slightly.


    Shen Wanqing wondered, "but how can the Dragon collude with these unknown fierce ghosts?"


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Yuan narrowed his narrow eyes slightly. He said slowly, "ah Bi, hell closed a dragon thousands of years ago and suppressed it at the bottom of the 18th floor of hell. Recently, the prison in hell is very restless, and a large number of fake Yin differences are caught. Someone at the ten Hall of hell should be colluding with the dragon to release it."


    "What good is it for them to let it out?"


    Cheng Yuan: "it''s not good for them to let it out, but it''s bad for me. It''s the duty of Fengdu emperor to suppress the dragon. If I let it out, I''ll be relegated."


    Shen Wanqing understood, "if you are relegated, a great emperor will be re elected within the ten halls, right?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing stopped and thought, "at that time, the female ghost told me that she had this broken bone because she had a strong resentment. As an equal exchange, she had to give resentment to that person while her strength increased greatly. That is to say, the ultimate goal of those people hiding in the dark was to want resentment?"


    "Resentment... Resentment..." murmured Shen Wanqing, "and the child born on that cloudy day... What''s the relationship between the two?"


    "Ten thousand blood sacrifice array." suddenly, Chengyuan on one side whispered.


    Shen Wanqing slightly paused and thought, "ten thousand people''s blood sacrifice array?"


    Chengyuan nodded and said, "the ten thousand people blood sacrifice array must first have the resentment that can compete with ten thousand people, and then the array lead - a child born on a cloudy day."

 Chapter 1395

    "When I went to the hospital in the morning, I got to know the situation with the couple. His wife was very difficult to get pregnant. Now she was very pregnant and gave birth prematurely. Now it seems that the wife was not lucky to have children, but someone did it on purpose." Cheng Yuan pursed his lips and said faintly.


    After breakfast, Chengyuan left soon. After all, there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with.


    Chengyuan left. Shen Wanqing also calmed down and stroked the clues in front of him.


    The random task is to find out the behind the scenes and protect her big baby.


    The person behind the scenes should be the king of the ten halls of the underworld. Someone colluded with the dragon in an attempt to release the dragon. As long as the plan is not allowed to succeed, Chengyuan can''t be anything.


    So next


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the milk tea shop.


    "Xiaoxi, are you off work?"


    Su Xiaoxi carried her bag. She nodded, "well, I''ll go first. See you tomorrow."


    The girl at the front desk of the milk tea shop nodded, "well, Xiaoxi, see you tomorrow."


    Open the door and go out. The sky outside is dark. It''s nine o''clock in the evening.


    Su Xiaoxi sighed and looked sad.


    She pursed her lips and left the door of the milk tea shop without saying a word.


    Su Xiaoxi held the canvas bag on her right shoulder tightly with her fingers. She walked along the roadside with her head down.


    The road is very quiet, the street lights are dim, and only a cool wind blows.


    Suddenly, Su Xiaoxi''s footsteps paused. She was frightened in her eyes. She bit her teeth hard and ran forward fiercely holding the canvas bag in her hand.


    She lives in a small apartment with cheap utilities and rent. More importantly, it is very close to where she works.


    The small apartment has only three floors and no elevator, so Su Xiaoxi can only run up to the third floor with his head covered.


    She didn''t dare to look back at her hurried pace. She knew that there was a man behind her who couldn''t shake off.


    It can be regarded as a dilapidated small apartment. When I was running along the aisle, I accidentally passed by a family. There was an ambiguous voice between men and women from the fragile wooden door.


    This is already common for Su Xiaoxi. She was a little embarrassed when she heard it for the first time. She had lived for a long time and was used to it.


    She quickly ran back to her small apartment. When she took out the key, Su Xiaoxi''s fingers were still shaking. The key in hand also makes a jingling collision sound.


    The key had not been inserted into the keyhole for several times, and Su Xiaoxi''s scared feet were soft.


    Finally, the door opened. Su Xiaoxi wanted to go in flustered. The next second, the door was held by a big hand.


    The big hand was pale, slender and bloodless.


    Su Xiaoxi froze and his pupils tightened.


    A cold and ambiguous murmur sounded in her ear, "what do you see me running? Are you tired all the way, huh?"


    Su Xiaoxi was like a stone carving. She was stiff and didn''t dare to move.


    The man behind him smiled, "baby, what are you shaking?"


    She bit her lip, and the smell of blood soaked into her mouth. The bloody smell of rust calmed Su Xiaoxi''s brain.


    Su Xiaoxi turned and suddenly pushed away the man behind her. Her voice was sharp: "go away!"


    Su Xiaoxi suddenly rolled to the door, and the whole man leaned against the door, slowly sliding down helplessly.


    But the next second, a man''s cold and slow chuckle sounded in the room.


    I saw a man wearing a black and red robe impressively penetrate in from outside the wall. His face was feminine and beautiful. His narrow Danfeng eyes were slightly picked and carelessly fell on the girl who collapsed against the wall.


    Gong Yan stepped into a leisurely court and came to Su Xiaoxi. He looked down at the girl sitting on the ground and smiled.

 Chapter 1396

    The man squatted down and his cold white fingers fell on the girl''s exposed wrist. His fingertips were very cold, as if he were touching a cold and stiff body.


    Su Xiaoxi''s body trembled. Her eyes were red and she resisted desperately. "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    The girl''s mood seemed to collapse, "why, why do you always pester me! Is it not enough to harass me at school? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t leave the dormitory and live in this shabby place!"


    Gong Yan looked at the collapsed Su Xiaoxi and slightly narrowed his narrow Danfeng eyes. The man hissed and said, "Why are you pestering you? You..."


    He leaned over and whispered in Su Xiaoxi''s ear, "you''re my wife. We''ve worshipped and drank wedding wine. You''re my legitimate wife. Why can''t I pester you?"


    Su Xiaoxi''s eyes widened, "no, you lie! How could I marry you? It''s impossible!"


    Looking at the other party''s collapsed expression, Gong Yan smiled. His tone was still soft, "how impossible?"


    He looked at the girl''s face, looked at her frightened eyes and said word by word: "did you forget what happened when you went back when you were 20? Oh, I forgot that you were in a coma. But..."


    "But we have the reality of husband and wife."


    A light word suddenly made the girl''s mood collapse.


    Gong Yan said slowly, "your dearest grandmother gave you to me, because only I can protect you. Xiaoxi, no one in the world can protect you except me."


    Su Xiaoxi screamed, "no, no, grandma won''t do that! You''re lying, you''re lying!"


    She screamed and pushed Gong Yan wildly.


    Gong Yan was a little annoyed. He narrowed his eyes unhappily, stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Xiaoxi''s two wrists.


    The girl was strongly butted against the door by him. The man came together, and the extremely cold cold breath came over. Su Xiaoxi trembled.


    His words were whispered with a faint warning.


    "Baby, don''t resist your husband. Otherwise, if your husband gets angry and accidentally hurts your baby, your husband will be distressed."


    It was Gong Yan''s warning that worked. The girls in front of him were not so fierce.


    Seeing Su Xiaoxi''s mood gradually stabilized, Gong Yan''s look eased down.


    He began to coax the girl in front of him, "I know you are shocked, but this is the truth. You Su Xiaoxi is my Gong Yan''s wife, the wife who has visited the hall. My Gong Yan is sincere to you, good baby, don''t resist me, okay?"


    Su Xiaoxi didn''t speak and bit her lip.


    The girl beichi bit the lip flap. The lip flap looked pale and very heavy. The lip flap had broken skin and exuded blood.


    It hurts to see Gong Yan.


    Gong Yan leaned over, raised Su Xiaoxi''s chin and kissed him, "don''t bite, I look painful."


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoxi just resisted at the beginning, and almost obeyed in the back.


    Gong Yan was very surprised. After a kiss, he said, "tomorrow I''ll take you back to hell. Then you''ll be Mrs. Yama. You don''t need to live in such a dilapidated place to work."


    Su Xiaoxi was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly, with a small voice: "HMM..."


    Gong Yan went to kiss her again and picked her up. "I haven''t touched you since I touched you the night of my wedding. My husband misses you so much, madam."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half a month later.


    Small grapefruit wonton shop near Bofen University.


    It''s more than eight in the evening.

 Chapter 1397

    At this time, the snack street is the busiest. Everything comes out. The whole street is almost fragrant to the bottom.


    The landlady set up a table outside, eating outside, blowing the cool wind at night and smelling the fragrance. It''s amazing!


    Shen Wanqing rolls the string he bought from the Xiaoyou barbecue next door, waiting for the landlady to serve wonton.


    Waiting for the Kung Fu of wonton, Shen Wanqing has eliminated several barbecues.


    She asked the proprietress for a can of wangzi milk. It happened that the proprietress''s wonton had been cooked.


    Shen Wanqing took wangzi''s milk. It was a cold jar. It felt very comfortable. Shen Wanqing opened the can and poured a few mouthfuls on his head. The man was very comfortable.


    Looking at the girl''s forthright posture, the landlady who came with wonton couldn''t help laughing. As she put down the wonton, she said with an angry smile: "Why are you so anxious to eat? Look at your bold appearance. The little boys passing by are looking at you! At that time, a little peach blossom will be scared away by you!"


    Shen Wanqing put down wangzi''s milk and said with a smile, "sister, can you forget that I already have a boyfriend? My boyfriend is so handsome. I don''t need these little fresh meat to see me!"


    Listening to the girl''s undisguised praise for her boyfriend, the landlady smiled, "you child!"


    Speaking of Shen Wanqing''s boyfriend, the landlady asked curiously, "have you caught up?"


    "That''s not true. It''s been several months. I can''t catch up with you. Elder sister, don''t you underestimate me!" Shen Wanqing''s answer was confident.


    The landlady sat down and couldn''t help gossip: "how long have we been together?"


    "Nearly four months." Shen Wanqing thought.


    "Where are you now? How can you go out to eat alone? I''m not afraid of any danger on your way?" said the landlady, frowning with some dissatisfaction.


    Shen Wanqing blew the hot wonton and said, "he has encountered some difficult things recently and is dealing with them! He came to me after dealing with them."


    The landlady hesitated: "capital problem?"


    "No." Shen Wanqing bit the wonton and replied vaguely.


    Shen Wanqing swallowed the wonton and said, "it should be a case. If this is not handled well, he may be fired."


    The landlady took a cold breath: "police or lawyers?"


    "Almost, anyway, it is an indispensable existence to maintain justice in the world." Shen Wanqing thought and answered.


    The landlady sighed and was pleased: "unexpectedly, Qingqing''s boyfriend is so excellent!"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows: "that''s right, your eyes are here!"


    The landlady smiled and left. Shen Wanqing continued to eat wonton.


    The wonton wrapped by the boss''s wife is big, with many fillings and thin skin. More importantly, the thick soup is unique. A bowl of wonton was quickly eaten by Shen Wanqing.


    There are still some meat kebabs left next to him. Shen Wanqing wiped his mouth and took a rest and began to eat again.


    Halfway through the meal, the cell phone in my pocket suddenly rang.


    Shen Wanqing threw away the bamboo stick, licked his lip flap and took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    She didn''t see who called carefully. After connecting, she put it in her ear, "hello?"


    A woman''s hurried voice came over the phone, "no, no! Xin''er is gone, Xin''er he is gone!"


    The woman''s hurried voice was mixed with panic. It seemed that she was very afraid. Her voice became very sharp.

 Chapter 1398

    Shen Wanqing lowered her eyebrows, while smoking a paper towel and wiping the corners of her lips. She said calmly, "don''t panic first. Tell me what''s wrong."


    The woman on the phone was completely flustered, "just now, I went to the bathroom and came back to find that Xin''er lying in bed was missing! It must be... It must be those people who took Xin''er, it must be them!"


    "Don''t you say it''s all right? Didn''t you say they won''t come again!? you lied, you lied to me, you returned my Xin''er! You liar, you returned my Xin''er!! I want to find the police, I want to catch you!"


    The woman''s mood has collapsed. Her words are incoherent. Her voice is sharp and asks Shen Wanqing again and again.


    Shen Wanqing frowned. The woman''s mobile phone was taken away by the child''s father. The child''s father was barely calm. He carefully asked, "master Shen, I''m sorry. My wife is also too worried, so she speaks with some open mouth. I''m really sorry."


    She pursed her lips and said softly, "it''s all right. What''s different in the ward when you find Xin''er missing?"


    His father looked around, shook his head and said, "No."


    "OK, I see." Shen Wanqing whispered, "don''t worry, Xin''er, he won''t have an accident."


    Hang up the phone. Shen Wanqing gets up and settles the account. The landlady tells him, "it''s dark at night. Be careful when you go back. Be careful when you take the car. Don''t meet any bad drivers!"


    "Well, OK. I''ll pay attention." Shen Wanqing nodded faintly and left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Host, they are in the barren mountain in the south of the city." 748 always pays attention to the situation there, while calmly reporting to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing sipped his lips, "well, I see."


    She looked around. Beaufen university is far from the south of the city. Even if she takes a bus, it will take about three hours. But now the situation is urgent. Three hours is too long.


    Shen Wanqing took out his mobile phone and shouted on "breaking his dimension".


    Within a minute, a black car stopped in front of Shen Wanqing.


    The window of the black car was tightly closed. Without saying anything, Shen Wanqing directly opened the door and sat on the co pilot.


    The black faced ghost driver politely asked, "Miss, where do you want to go?"


    "On the barren mountain in the south of the city." Shen Wanqing sat down and said.


    The ghost driver nodded when he heard the speech: "OK."


    He glanced at her and politely reminded her, "please fasten your seat belt."


    Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows. While wearing her seat belt, she said, "that''s not a ghost car. There''s also a traffic police investigation?"


    The ghost driver drove the car and said, "Hey, that''s not true. Although didi has high requirements, it makes fast money. Many ghosts have come to be didi drivers. Once there are many ghosts who are didi drivers, the order will be chaotic. In addition, the trend of the times is following up more and more, and the hell guards have also come to be traffic police to treat us."


    Shen Wanqing fastened his seat belt. "Oh, what if he didn''t fasten his seat belt?"


    The ghost driver sighed: "it will directly cancel Didi''s qualification as a driver."


    Shen Wanqing smiled, "it''s not easy to be a ghost!"


    "Well, I can''t say that. It''s still very comfortable to be a ghost now. Difficult ghosts have financial support and can ask their daughter-in-law to do work. Everyone is a ghost, so people''s guess is less, and it''s much easier than living as a person." the ghost driver sighed: "it''s thanks to our great emperor!"

 Chapter 1399

    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slowly, "the great emperor?"


    "Yes, we Fengdu emperor, that''s a legend!" the ghost driver admired: "although the former underground mansion was also good, there were no internal and external problems, but the ghost''s quality of life was not good! Since the emperor took office, he has changed policies, changed strategies and implemented various systems one after another, so that there is now a happy and harmonious underground mansion!"


    The ghost driver suddenly shook his head and regretted, "the great emperor who has worked hard and perfect for more than 2000 years, why don''t he know how to find a wife for himself!"


    "He has no wife?" Shen Wanqing asked thoughtfully, "since you say the great emperor is so excellent, why is there no woman around?"


    "The great emperor is clean!" the ghost driver chatted in his car: "how many hot and beautiful female ghosts in hell like the great emperor, but the great emperor can''t see any of them. They haven''t even given them a chance to get close to the female ghost."


    "Oh ~ so......" I''m honest.


    Suddenly, the ghost driver around him was stunned. He hesitated and asked, "that... Miss... Are you really going here?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked up and looked ahead along the ghost driver''s line of sight.


    In the dark night, there was a red light like blood on the mountain. Even if you didn''t go up at the foot of the mountain, you can still clearly feel the cold resentment.


    The ghost driver was frightened. "Miss, it''s very dangerous. Are you sure... Are you sure you want to go?"


    It seems that someone is doing something on it. If you go, you''ll die!


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes slightly, "that''s why I came here. Of course I want to go!"


    She transferred the car fee to the ghost driver. When she got off, the ghost driver was still persuading her, "Miss, it''s too dangerous up there. You''d better not go!"


    "I still want to go, but I happen to have something to ask you."


    Shen Wanqing put his hand on the window, talked to the ghost driver, and left smartly.


    It didn''t take much time to walk from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Shen Wanqing went up easily.


    She squinted at the approaching red light and asked 748, "how''s the situation?"


    "They''re going to start running the array."


    "Where''s the child?"


    "Stay in the swaddling clothes, the host can rest assured that he is all right." 748 seemed to understand Shen Wanqing''s worry and said, "the runes you put on him are enough to protect him. Those people can''t move him at all."


    "HMM." although he said so, Shen Wanqing''s face was not so relaxed, still with a touch of dignity.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the top of the mountain, several people in black wearing black cloaks stood in different directions, and a long red line extended at their feet. It seemed that those long lines seemed to be permeated with blood.


    They put their index and middle fingers against each other, closed their eyes and sang a spell very devoutly.


    In front of them stood a man in a black cloak with a swaddling baby in his arms.


    The man''s fingers were pale and gently stroked the baby''s cheek. He squinted at the array in front of him, then slowly raised his hand and took off his hat.


    The man''s face under his cloak showed up. He was beautiful and feminine. He was the word of hell''s King Gong.


    Gong Yan looked up at the bright moon in the sky. The original bright moon has now been stained with blood and emits a trace of yin and cold resentment.

 Chapter 1400

    He looked back and then looked at the array in front of him.


    At the central point in front of him, the scattered blood lines had begun to converge to the central point. Suddenly, a red light erupted from the center of the point.


    The red light is stained with black air, dirty and dirty.


    The dark wind at night roared like the eternal resentment in the blood array of 10000 people, which could not dissipate.


    Looking at the diffuse red light, Gong Yan''s face showed a crazy smile, "success, success!"


    He looked down at the crying baby in his arms. His tone was very feminine: "just put you up now and it will come out at that time!"


    The baby in his arms cried fiercely, brighter than a howl, echoing on the open mountain.


    Gong Yan seems to like children''s crying very much, and his mood is more pleasant.


    He took the child and stepped into the array step by step. Just as he bent down to put him on the center of the array, the child in his arms suddenly spread a golden light.


    The golden light is extremely hot, and it is a special thing for ghosts like Gong Yan.


    Gong Yan''s hand tingled and immediately threw the child in his hand.


    But the next second the child disappeared.


    Gong Yan and several people in black were stunned. I don''t know when they saw a young girl standing in front of them, holding the child Gong Yan almost threw to the ground.


    Gong Yan recovered from the sting and looked at the visitor and suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    He has a little impression of the girl in front of him. It seems that he saw her somewhere


    Shen Wanqing held the child in her arms and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luckily I caught up, or the child would fall to the ground. Although she is protected by her talisman, even if she falls to the ground, Shen Wanqing is still not at ease.


    After staring at Shen Wanqing for several times, Gong Yan finally remembered who the man was in front of him.


    Gong Yan''s narrow Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly and looked gloomy. "I remember you. You are Xiaoxi''s roommate."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak.


    "Oh, what are you doing here as a mortal?" Gong Yan''s eyes fell on the child in Shen Wanqing''s arms. "Is it for him?"


    Then Gong Yan himself laughed, "do you want to save him? Don''t dream. Don''t think that because you know Xiaoxi, I will be kind to you! If you are obedient and take the initiative to give the child to me, maybe I can take you to my underground place to meet Xiaoxi."


    Shen Wanqing frowned, "is Su Xiaoxi there?"


    "Of course, she''s my lady."


    Shen Wanqing pursed her red lips.


    Sure enough, even if the men and women are successful in the end, are we together


    Shen Wanqing sighed in her heart. Her eyes looked at Gong Yan and other people in black, "stop, your plan has been exposed."


    "Hum, full of nonsense!" Gong Yan snorted coldly, "since you don''t want to take the initiative to hand it over, don''t blame me! It''s just that the ten thousand people blood array needs the blood of a living person to sacrifice!"


    Gong Yan rushed over, filled with a gloomy black air. His moves were fierce and fast.


    Shen Wanqing held the baby in his arms with one hand and clamped Gong Yan''s wrist with the other. She lifted her right foot and kicked it on Gong Yan''s chest.


    Gong Yan, who was kicked to the ground, vomited blood. He covered his chest and looked at Shen Wanqing in disbelief.


    At the moment, Shen Wanqing''s evil spirit has fully opened, and the strong evil spirit has completely deterred Gong Yan and those people in black.

 Chapter 1401

    Gong Yan didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to have such a strong evil spirit. Isn''t she... An ordinary person?


    At this moment, Gong Yan understood everything.


    No wonder... No wonder Su Xiaoxi lived with her after she left the dormitory. No wonder he couldn''t get close to Su Xiaoxi at that time, even the apartment!


    He thought it was su Xiaoxi who went out to ask for some expert. It was always her!


    Gong Yan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and snorted coldly: "it turned out that I was wrong and turned out to be a Heavenly Master. Oh, but what about the Heavenly Master? He''s also a waste!"


    "Oh, really?" Shen Wanqing lazily picked his eyebrow.


    The next second, Shen Wanqing''s Sao operation directly shocked Gong Yan and those people in black.


    I saw Shen Wanqing holding the child in one hand and calmly taking out talismans from his arms. There are all kinds of talismans.


    Each Rune doesn''t need to chant a spell. It''s thrown directly at Gong Yan.


    General talismans do no harm to Gong Yan. After all, they are also the hell king of hell. But I don''t know what Shen Wanqing''s talisman was made of. Each one hit Gong Yan''s body, which almost scattered Gong Yan''s soul.


    This fucking talisman is just like white paper. Your family has a mine!!!


    Gong Yan clenched his teeth, turned his head and looked at the people in black who were still standing in the array, "Why are you still stunned? Don''t you come to help quickly!"


    "But... This array..." the man in black hesitated.


    This array is completed without the array lead. If they leave rashly, all the grievances of the hard won people will dissipate. At that time, all their efforts will be defeated!


    Gong Yan snapped: "if you don''t solve this man, we will die at that time. What''s the use of keeping an array!"


    After that fight, Gong Yan did not dare to underestimate Shen Wanqing.


    Regardless of Shen Wanqing''s strength, Gong Yan is very afraid of her evil spirit and the seemingly endless talisman!


    The man in black also felt that what Gong Yan said was reasonable. Immediately, several people gave up the array and joined the battle.


    Gong Yan covered his chest and smiled fiercely, "I don''t believe you can''t use this talisman!"


    Smelling the speech, she picked her eyebrow and reached out to touch her pocket, "it seems that it''s really gone..."


    The other party is happy.


    Shen Wanqing smiled and said, "unfortunately, there is another one --"


    As her mind moved, a fetter suddenly and firmly bound Gong Yan.


    She smiled. "There''s also a fetter."


    Gong Yan, who was tightly entangled by the fetter, couldn''t believe it. He wanted to break free. He found that the fetter was firm and indestructible, which was comparable to a fairy lock.


    Shen Wanqing slowly looked at several other people in black, "as for you..."


    "Leave it all to me." Chengyuan''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    The young man was dressed in a black robe, with black hair and a crown, and his face was clear and handsome. Long eyebrows like willows, long and narrow eyes, dark, with a cold look between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Looking at the young man coming, Gong Yan froze. How... How could he... How could he come here!


    Chengyuan came over and frowned at Shen Wanqing, with a touch of discontent in his black eyes. "Why don''t you wait for me to come together? What if you get hurt!"


    Looking at the sullen look on the young man''s face, Shen Wanqing coughed softly. She felt guilty. His fingertips gently pulled Chengyuan''s sleeve and whispered slowly, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."

 Chapter 1402

    Chengyuan frowned. When he received the news from the ghost driver, he was angry and anxious. He hurried from the abyss hell without paying attention to anything.


    Fortunately, he was not injured. Otherwise, Chengyuan couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    He can''t bear the result and will go completely crazy.


    Chengyuan tightly pursed his lips, and Fei''s thin and beautiful lips pursed into a straight line, and the bright red lips gradually lost their color.


    Chengyuan didn''t say anything. The air pressure was very low. But anger belongs to anger. Even if you are angry, you still have to hold your baby''s hand.


    Looking at the young man who still held his hand in spite of his anger, Shen Wanqing stood beside him and smiled low.


    It was nice when she smiled. She looked at the baby in her arms. The baby''s round and good-looking eyes looked at herself without blinking. It was very cute.


    Shen Wanqing bent his lips and teased the child leisurely. The child giggled.


    An angry man is terrible. His anger will not spread to his baby, but to others.


    The young man''s dark eyes were extremely cold. He stared at the people in black. The smile on the corner of the man''s lips was very cold, dark and treacherous, and his face was beautiful and cool.


    After a while, Bai impermanence and others who came with Zha also came, followed by a large number of Yin soldiers.


    Gong Yan was so frustrated that he didn''t expect his seamless plan to fail.


    But this is not what makes Gong Yan''s heart die.


    In Fengdu hell, Gong Yan looked at the woman in front of him angrily with red eyes, "you betrayed me, you betrayed me!!!"


    The woman in front of him is the wife he loves to the bone. In January when he was in love with Su Xiaoxi in the underground, Gong Yan had long been relieved of his heart''s defense and regarded her as a close person.


    But he never thought that his favorite woman had betrayed him!


    Su Xiaoxi sneered at the corners of his mouth and looked very cold. "I''ve never obeyed you. Where did I betray you? Gong Yan, you don''t really think I like you? Do you know how disgusting you are? I want to vomit when I look at you!"


    Shen Wanqing did not expect that Su Xiaoxi would lurk around Gong Yan and collect evidence of his crime bit by bit.


    Is that why she left at that time?


    When Su Xiaoxi was in the hospital, she guessed that Su Xiaoxi might remember her previous life. It''s a little ridiculous, but that''s the truth.


    But Shen Wanqing didn''t expect Su Xiaoxi to do so.


    Gong Yan was taken down, and Bai impermanence and they all went down. There were only Shen Wanqing, Cheng Yuan and Su Xiaoxi left in the hall.


    Su Xiaoxi''s eyes were already red when she saw Shen Wanqing. She sobbed hoarse, "Qingqing... Sorry..."


    She knows that her behavior may be very inexplicable or even problematic in their eyes. But only Su Xiaoxi knew how guilty she was about Shen Wanqing. If she knew so at that time, she would not accept those eyes at all.


    Su Xiaoxi covered his face. "I know I may be strange, but... But it doesn''t matter. I just want to cry. Soon -"


    She was suddenly hugged by the girl. The other party patted her on the back with a gentle voice: "I''m fine, and you don''t have to blame yourself. Isn''t everything all right? We have nothing."


    Su Xiaoxi''s tears stayed in her eyes.

 Chapter 1403

    Suddenly, tears burst out. Su Xiaoxi hugged Shen Wanqing tightly and cried.


    She doesn''t care why Shen late Qing knew about his previous life, nor why Shen late Qing became such a powerful Heavenly Master in this life.


    She just hugged Shen Wanqing tightly. Her sobbing voice was completely hoarse, but Su Xiaoxi kept saying, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... Qingqing, I''m sorry..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    All things have come to a successful end. It may take some time for Chengyuan to deal with the rest of Gong Yan. Shen Wanqing and Su Xiaoxi returned to the world. They still lived in their cabin.


    A month later, Su Xiaoxi found herself pregnant. It''s two months pregnant.


    The child came so suddenly that no one thought of it.


    Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa and frowned at Su Xiaoxi''s stomach. "It''s better to kill this child. He''s Gong Yan''s child. He doesn''t say that the child is half human and half ghost. You''re still a college student. Who will marry you with the child at that time?"


    Su Xiaoxi gently stroked her stomach, her eyes gentle.


    When she knew she had a little life in her stomach, Su Xiaoxi was also very tangled. She hesitated and wanted to take him away.


    But Su Xiaoxi was reluctant to give up. This is also a life.


    Su Xiaoxi said slowly: "Qingqing, don''t persuade me any more. I''ve already thought about it. I''m going to give birth to this child. No matter he''s half human and half ghost, I won''t give him up. After the past life and this life, I don''t have the energy to manage another relationship. It''s good to have a child with me. Although I hate Gong Yan, the child is innocent."


    Su Xiaoxi was so persistent that Shen Wanqing sighed and stopped persuading her to have the child.


    Shen Wanqing said in a low voice: "it''s OK to have a baby, but you have to take good care of yourself. You were born on a cloudy day in a cloudy year, and the child in the fetus has half of the blood of Gong Yan. The two are mixed. At that time, the child may have too much Yin Qi and lose his life. During the period of pregnancy, go to burn incense and worship Buddha to remove Yin Qi."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you!" Su Xiaoxi nodded.


    ¡­


    Then Chengyuan came back.


    Shen Wanqing always looked at what was different about Chengyuan. After asking 748, he knew that this guy had resigned from the post of Fengdu emperor.


    Because it was successful to see through Gong Yan''s plot, although there were still 500 years left before the end of his term of office, the top still let Chengyuan leave.


    After leaving office, Chengyuan directly demoted himself to a mortal.


    Although Fengdu emperor is in charge of hell, he is essentially an immortal with immortal bones.


    It''s easy to say, it''s not easy to say, it''s not easy to say, just because the changing process is extremely painful, it''s necessary to remove the immortal bone.


    Shen Wanqing was dying of heartache. "You fool, it''s not proper to put a good fairy. What kind of mortal?!"


    Chengyuan gently hugged the girl in front of him, his chin against her shoulder, and his voice was gentle: "what''s good about being an immortal? If he can''t die with you, what''s the meaning of Chengyuan''s life?"


    "Fool... Does it hurt?" she touched the young man''s cheek painfully.


    Chengyuan shook his head. The smile beside his lip was beautiful and gentle, "it doesn''t hurt."


    As long as I think of being with you, my heart is full of joy and sweetness.


    This is not pain, it is clearly sweet candy.

 Chapter 1404

    Chengyuan hugged the girl''s waist. He bowed his head and kissed the girl''s lip, "now Chengyuan is an ordinary person who can''t do anything and can''t be Qingqing''s backer. How about Qingqing coming to be Chengyuan''s backer?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled, "OK, I''ll be your backer. I''ll cover you later! I''m very strong ~"


    "Well, my backer is very strong." the young man''s black eyes are gentle, and his dark eyes seem to float the whole tenderness of the world.


    ¡­


    In a flash, more than half a year has passed. Su Xiaoxi''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and she is about to give birth in a few months.


    Several months passed quickly. Shen Wanqing, a man who had never had a child, took care of Su Xiaoxi all the way. His nervous and attention made Chengyuan jealous for a long time.


    If people didn''t clearly know that Shen Wanqing''s gender was a woman, they might all think that the child in Su Xiaoxi''s stomach was Shen Wanqing''s.


    On the day of birth, ye Xiaoqian and Liang Ru came, and so did Su Xiaoxi''s grandmother. She knew who the child in Su Xiaoxi''s belly was.


    But now grandma Su Xiaoxi doesn''t care about anything. Let''s give birth to the child as long as people are all right.


    After several hours, the child finally croaked to the ground. He was a little boy.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Su Xiaoxi successfully gave birth, the mother and son were safe, the children were also very healthy, and everyone was relieved.


    After leisure, Shen Wanqing found that his big baby seemed to be at odds with her.


    The big baby doesn''t stick to himself anymore. He looks at himself from a distance every time and doesn''t make out with himself.


    Whenever she looked at him, he would look away. When she stopped looking at him, he would continue to look at himself.


    I used to look at myself silently, but now my sight can be said to be bitterness.


    Shen Wanqing seriously reflected on himself and found that he shouldn''t have neglected his big baby during this time and focused all his energy on Su Xiaoxi.


    It''s no wonder that Shen Wanqing attached so much importance to Su Xiaoxi''s child. This is the first child related to Shen Wanqing in thousands of years.


    If it weren''t for her, Su Xiaoxi wouldn''t have happened. In the final analysis, she is also responsible.


    After deep introspection, Shen Wanqing climbed into Chengyuan''s bed with a pillow that night.


    Her sticky nest in Chengyuan''s arms, "Oh ~ I''m wrong ~ I shouldn''t have ignored you, I''m sorry ~"


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t sleep in separate rooms. I''ll be afraid, Yuanyuan ~"


    She raised her head and kissed the young man''s chin. "Yuanyuan is the best. Yuanyuan loves Qingqing the most. She must not be angry with Qingqing, right?"


    Chengyuan was really angry, but he didn''t dare to spread his anger on Shen Wanqing. Vinegar can only make you sad.


    He was reluctant to be angry with the girl. Now he is more charming to himself. Chengyuan''s anger and vinegar have all disappeared.


    He sipped his lips and held the girl in his arms.


    Chengyuan sniffed the milk fragrance on the girl and suddenly whispered, "do you like children very much?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She thought, "I don''t know..."


    She has never had a child and doesn''t know how it feels to have a child.


    The young man suddenly turned over and looked down at her. He grabbed the girl''s wrist and fixed her arm firmly on his head.


    Shen Wanqing was blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    Chengyuan leaned over and bit the girl''s neck, "... We were born by ourselves." he didn''t care for others.


    After all, Chengyuan is still jealous.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. Score: 3000, total score: 3321000."

 Chapter 1405

    "Ding - the task has been completed and the plane is over."


    The 16th world plane: he is really strong


    "Task 1: behave yourself and protect yourself." (100%)


    "Task 2: become a ghost catcher." (100%)


    "Random task: find out who''s behind the scenes, stop the plan and protect our golden father!" (100%)


    "After the task is completed, a total of 9000 will be obtained. It will arrive in one minute. Please check it carefully!"


    Rating: S


    Points: 3410000.


    Golden finger: Ten Star cooking, boasting golden finger


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qin Xian state, Yangxin hall.


    The palace was decorated in thick colors, and the breeze outside the hall lifted the thin gauze inside the hall.


    There was a faint ambergris fragrance in the air of the hall, and the palace maids stood quietly and silently waiting.


    On Nuo Da''s Dragon bed, there was a golden light, and a light yellow gauze hung above his head.


    Suddenly, the man lying on the Dragon bed moved.


    The people waiting quietly heard the slight sound, and immediately the whole body was involuntarily tightened, with a touch of fear in the bottom of their eyes.


    Shen Wanqing slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Pearl on his head for a while.


    She raised her hand and slowly lifted the gauze beside the bed. Father Cao, who was standing waiting for longchuang fat, said slowly and sharply, "emperor, you wake up."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned slightly. She was a little stunned.


    The emperor?


    Shen Wanqing muttered in his heart, is it difficult to be a female statue again this time?


    Holding her bed, she slowly sat up from the bed and glanced at the people in the palace who bowed their heads and were silent.


    Shen Wanqing nodded coldly as he got up: "HMM."


    She rubbed her temples with her fingertips, got up and prepared to sit down in the chair in front of the road. Before she took a few steps, she suddenly froze.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were dazed and stunned.


    After living for so many years, Shen Wanqing felt an indescribable shock and confusion for the first time.


    What the fuck is going on?


    Did she touch her thigh at the crotch position three inches below her navel?!!


    Shen Wanqing''s face was too complicated to describe. She was pumping corners of her mouth. Should it be


    Father Cao looked at Shen Wanqing suspiciously. He asked carefully, "what''s the matter with you, emperor? Are you having a headache again?"


    Shen Wanqing helped his forehead and tried to keep his voice steady. "I''m fine."


    The exit was a low magnetic voice, and Shen Wanqing collapsed even more.


    Shen Wanqing, who had an inner breakdown and a headache, took a deep breath, endured his ready hand and walked hard to the bronze mirror step by step.


    When he saw the man in the mirror, Shen Wanqing only felt black in front of him.


    That''s amazing!


    Fuck!!!!


    I saw a slender figure breaking into the copper yellow mirror. The young man was as thin as a jade tree, wearing a crescent white middle coat.


    The long hair of crow feather color is half tied, and the long hair falls on the shoulder, lazy and loose. Broken hair brushed his cheeks, reflecting the beautiful face of the young man.


    The long eyebrow is like a willow, and the eyes are slightly narrowed. It is an extremely provocative peach blossom eye. At the end of the eye, there is a little romantic and cold tear mole. Whenever the eyebrows are lowered, the long eyelashes will caress the tear mole like nothing, which is very gentle.


    The young man slowly picked his eyebrows, and the young man in the bronze mirror also slowly picked his eyebrows. The thin and beautiful lips are lightly hooked, and the youth in the bronze mirror is also lightly hooked with the lips, with a loose and strange smile.

 Chapter 1406

    Shen Wanqing couldn''t see it anymore. She raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. It was too disillusioned. Should she have entered the wrong script!?


    Father CaO on one side was full of doubts: "emperor, do you want to wash now?"


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his headache temples, "No."


    She now has 10000 grass and mud horses running in her heart. How can she still be in the mood to wash!


    Shen Wanqing, who was in a complicated mood, sat down and calmed down. After the meeting, she looked at the silent and frightened palace people in the hall, sighed and let all palace people in the hall retreat.


    When Cao Gonggong and others retired, Shen Wanqing finally couldn''t resist his hands ready to verify.


    She reached out and touched her chest.


    Sure enough!!


    Poor, but not because of the wrapped chest!


    This is a real flat!!!


    It''s over


    She held back her inner complexity and reached down again.


    A soft hand


    Fuck!


    Shen Wanqing quickly took back her fingertips like an electric shock. She covered her face. What the fuck is this!!


    Shen Wanqing bit his teeth, his voice was extremely low, and his tone was very dangerous: "son of a bitch, why don''t you know to come out to find a sense of existence at this time, huh?"


    748 swallowing saliva, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not


    "Son of a bitch!" the other side whispered.


    748 the small round body was stiff, and the nerves were tight and blurted out: "here!"


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Shen Wanqing clenched his teeth and squeezed words out of the young man''s mouth.


    748 sweating, it stammered "this... This... This..."


    "Hmm?" the young man''s tone was dangerous.


    Immediately, 748''s small body froze, "I... i... Oh, I don''t know what''s going on..."


    748''s heart was also very desperate, "originally I wanted to transmit you to the queen, but... But who knew that there would be problems on the way! Then... Then you and the Emperor... Exchanged..."


    Shen Wanqing refrained from trying to beat others. "So? Do I want to fall in love with my big baby against this body?!"


    This question 748 didn''t know how to answer. It was guilty: "this... This... This is not impossible..."


    Seems to be aware of the girl''s dangerous sight, 748 guilty hehe smiled: "aren''t you curious?"


    Shen Wanqing frowned slightly, "what?"


    748 shook his little wings and didn''t know what he thought. A smile suddenly appeared on his round face, and the previous fear disappeared without a trace.


    But smiling, the smile suddenly became a little obscene. I only heard 748 hehe: "it''s a man''s hehe, hehe, ah ~ this is the gold Lord''s father''s body. It''s very good. Doesn''t the host want to take the initiative? Hum, what..."


    Shen Wanqing gave a meal. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the 748 with a suspected obscene blush floating on the round body. Hehe smiled: "whether you want to or not has nothing to do with you, but if this matter has not been solved, hehe, you will apologize with death!"


    The small ball in the space shook its small wings and burst into tears.


    "Host, host, don''t... host, son of a bitch knows it''s wrong, host..."


    Shen Wanqing sneered, "get out!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, in the Kunning Palace on the other side, someone woke up confused and felt something strange about his body. His face was blue.

 Chapter 1407

    Jinluan hall.


    The hall is magnificent and the atmosphere is stagnant, as if the air is not convective,


    Depressed people feel very flustered and uncomfortable.


    In the high position, a young man in a bright yellow and heavy Dragon Robe sat on the Dragon chair, and the strings of glass beads hung down along the hair crown, covering the good-looking eyebrows and eyes, looking hazy.


    The young man pursed his lips and remained silent, with a cold color on his good-looking face.


    She lowered her eyebrows and eyes. Her slender eyelashes covered the dark pupils, and a beautiful shadow fell on her eyelids.


    The courtiers bent over and kept the salute posture, holding the jade slips in their hands. Although he was so tired that he was sweating and couldn''t straighten his waist, no one dared to stand up rashly.


    They bowed their heads and stooped down. They did not dare to look at the son of heaven above. There was only fear and awe in their hearts.


    Shen Wanqing frowned slightly and was about to open his mouth to let them flat, but he had a splitting headache the next second.


    That kind of feeling is like a tendon in your head. Someone is pulling that tendon hard. Your veins burst in pain, and the whole person began to fall into riots.


    Shen Wanqing frowned. She pressed her temples to calm herself down, but this would only make her head more painful.


    There was a vicious and vicious riot in my heart. It seemed that I began to yearn for blood and wanted to calm down, but I couldn''t calm down.


    Cao Gonggong, who was at the extreme distance from Shen Wanqing, looked at her frown and forbearance, and knew that the old disease of headache had relapsed.


    Father Cao was very nervous. He looked at the other party''s increasingly irritable mood and couldn''t care about anything. He hurriedly said, "hurry, hurry, the emperor has a headache. Hurry and get the medicine!"


    The maid in waiting hurriedly turned to get the medicine. When she ran, her feet were soft and her eyes were full of fear. She didn''t dare to delay a second.


    Listening to father-in-law Cao''s hurried voice, the hearts of the people in the court were even more heavy. The emperor was ill again.


    Their foreheads were covered with sweat, and they bent down and dared not move. They were afraid that the tyrant in front of them would behead them.


    For ministers, every time they go to court, they wander in front of the palace of hell, because they never know whether they will be the next to die.


    The emperor of Qin Xian state, he Ziyu, suffered from migraine since childhood. With the increase of age, migraine becomes more and more serious.


    Once the headache begins, the emperor will become a cruel tyrant. Because of migraine, he fell into violence. The number of Ministers who died in his palace in recent years is not counted.


    He is a frightening tyrant, cruel and bloody, frightening.


    Father Cao is dying of anxiety. The emperor hasn''t been ill for several days. He thought the emperor''s illness had improved because he drank medicine. How can it start to relapse now!


    I don''t have any medicine now. What should I do!!!


    Looking at the increasingly gloomy and tolerant face on the young man''s face, father Cao felt extremely painful and worried and afraid in his heart.


    At the moment, people are like ants on a hot pot. They don''t know what to do.


    They didn''t dare to move lightly because the medicine didn''t come.


    At this time, if something happens accidentally, they dare to guarantee that today''s Jinluan hall is bloody again.


    In the Jinluan hall, the atmosphere was so oppressive that everyone dared not breathe. He was very afraid.


    But at this time, suddenly came the hurried and flustered voice of the bodyguards guarding outside the Jinluan hall, "empress, empress, you can''t go in. The emperor and the emperor are going to court..."


    "Empress... Empress..."

 Chapter 1408

    Everyone was stunned, empress? What is she doing here?


    Shen Guoxiang was stunned, Qing''er?


    The girl who came up outside the Jinluan hall was gorgeous in clothes and looked gloomy on her small face.


    The girl narrowed her eyes, and his tone was cold: "get out of the way!"


    He raised his hand and lifted the guard who stopped him. His voice was very cold: "I want to see who dares to stop me!"


    The girl narrowed her eyes and looked at the guard''s action to pull out her sword. She said coldly, "dare you do it to me?"


    The bodyguard was frightened by the girl''s gloomy, thin and cool eyes. They looked at each other. At the moment of their hesitation, the girl in front of them had strided in.


    Listening to the noise outside the door, the ministers subconsciously glanced back and looked at the queen who came in like a meteor. The ministers swallowed.


    Really come in?!


    This... This... What does the queen want!


    Dare to intrude into Jinluan hall, and now


    They cautiously glanced at the young man on the ninth five year old statue who looked forbearing according to his temples.


    And now the emperor''s headache has begun again. The empress has hit it now. Isn''t it obvious that she wants to die?!


    Shen Guoxiang''s face is blue. What is the girl doing! Do you know where this is? Dare to break in!


    Looking at the girl who strides in, Shen Guoxiang is dying. The girl is dying!!


    He couldn''t help it. He was about to come out of the team and hold the Queen''s hand. Unexpectedly, the other party glanced at him coldly and directly put his hand behind his back.


    The queen turned her head and although she was standing below, you could feel the endless dignity of overlooking the world in him.


    He looked up at the young man in front of him and looked at each other''s familiar face. The queen strode over with her teeth and stopped in front of Shen Wanqing, looking at each other with gloomy low eyes.


    His voice was cold: "bold demon -"


    Before he finished, he opened his eyes in amazement the next second.


    The ministers in the court were also stunned.


    The young man rubbing his temples narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl in front of her. When she stretched out her hand, everyone held their breath, and Shen Guoxiang shouted out, "the emperor''s men left -"


    But what happened next made Shen Guoxiang choke in his throat.


    The slender hand of the young man did not fall on the girl''s neck, but on her slender waist.


    The girl''s petite body was held in his arms by the young man. His cheek was pasted on the soft clothes on the top, and he smelled the familiar ambergris.


    "You --"


    The crane son was very angry after he wanted to return to God. He struggled, "be bold, let me go quickly! Do you believe me?"


    "Good. My good queen hugged me..." her lips were close to his ears, cool, but her voice was very gentle.


    The young man''s arms were very firm and close to his waist, leaving him no room for struggle.


    It was very quiet in the hall and exploded again in an instant.


    Looking at the intimacy between the husband and wife, the courtiers were shocked. This... What''s the situation?


    The emperor who has a headache is always very irritable. No matter who gets in front of him, he will die.


    And why does the queen call herself "I"? The queen doesn''t want to live?!


    The emperor is not angry!!


    On the contrary, the Emperor didn''t do it to the queen today. Instead, he hugged the queen so gently.


    God, is this really their cruel emperor? They are not dazzled!!


    Shen Wanqing tightly hugged the person in his arms and smelled the fragrance of each other.

 Chapter 1409

    She gradually felt that her violent mood had been soothed.


    It was like a pair of gentle hands gently stroking her back, calming her manic mood gradually.


    At the same time, the prompt sound of 748 sounded in Shen Wanqing''s mind.


    "Ding - successfully bind the gold Lord''s father, crane son wants to."


    "Trigger task is as follows -"


    "Task 1: be the little sweet medicine of the gold Lord''s father."


    "Task 2: three thousand harem beauties only take a ladle of gold Lord''s father to drink."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Heart nourishing hall.


    Shen Wanqing coughed softly and glanced at the ugly crane desire on one side.


    The palace people in the hall also lowered their heads and remained silent, but in fact, everyone''s heart had already aroused waves.


    The emperor had a headache in the court this morning. Instead of fighting the empress, he spoiled her and gently carried her back to the heart nourishing hall.


    But the empress


    This is the holy pet that I got very hard!


    In the three years since the emperor ascended the throne, although there are many concubines in the harem, he has never seen the emperor and any empress in the harem so close and gentle.


    Such a rare holy pet, she would have been delighted, but why is the Queen''s face so ugly? The empress looked at the emperor as if she were looking at someone who killed her father and enemy


    Shen Wanqing''s unspeakable help forehead. She glanced at the ugly crane son desire, and waved to Duke Cao and others, "you step back. I have something private to talk with the queen."


    Duke Cao nodded respectfully at the speech: "yes."


    After the palace people left, he Ziyu narrowed his eyes and stood up. He looked gloomy and indifferent, "Shen Wanqing?"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and smiled at each other calmly, "emperor."


    He paced over. Although his body was petite, his eyes were still condescending and threatening.


    "Tell me, what kind of magic did you use? Why are you in my body?"


    His sight was very dangerous. His cold fingertips severely pinched Shen Wanqing''s chin. "Did Shen Guoxiang teach you to do this?"


    Her chin was pinched so painful that she was forced to look up at each other''s icy sight.


    Shen Wanqing frowned slightly, and the crane''s desire was cold: "if you don''t want to die, be honest. Don''t think about hiding from me!"


    "...." Shen Wanqing was silent for a moment. She raised her eyebrows and held each other''s cold fingertips. "If my concubine said, I don''t know why. How would the emperor treat my concubine?"


    Her hands were hot, and when she gently held the crane''s desire, she was gentle and frivolous, which made the crane''s desire frown.


    He took his hand back in disgust like an electric shock. Before he could speak, Shen Wanqing smiled and said slowly: "will the emperor kill his concubine?"


    Although it is a young gesture, with clear and meaningful eyebrows, it is still unstoppable, because the girl''s smiling eyes are like silk.


    Looking at his body to make such a charming state, he Ziyu''s expression was complicated.


    He frowned in disgust, "don''t make such an expression with my body. It''s not manly at all!"


    Women chirp!


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrow leisurely.


    Hezi wanted to prevent her from doing so, but Shen Wanqing wanted to do so.


    She lowered her eyebrows wrongfully and looked pitiful, "but my concubine is a woman, how can I be masculine?"

 Chapter 1410

    "You --"


    Looking at the affectation of the other party, He Zi wanted to be angry.


    The crane son wanted to calm the rolling mood in his heart. He said in a deep voice, "you don''t know why this happened. What you said is true?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked innocently: "everything I said is true. I just slept. Unexpectedly, someone called me the emperor as soon as I opened my eyes. At that time, I thought I was dreaming."


    "Why, have you ever dreamed of being an emperor?" He Zi wanted to squint at her with clear tea eyes and light brown pupils.


    Shen Wanqing was innocent: "why is the emperor so nervous? My concubine is just an analogy. How dare you ~"


    He Ziyu''s face hasn''t slowed down yet. Who knows, the man in front of him suddenly got up and stood up. Without waiting for him to react, Shen Wanqing hugged him around his waist.


    "You -" the crane son wanted to have tea, his eyes were cold, and immediately his small face looked down.


    Shen Wanqing hugged his waist. She was tall and slender, and easily held the petite crane in her arms.


    Looking at the black face on his face, Shen Wanqing just thought it was too interesting.


    Shen Wanqing''s lips are hooked, his appearance is strange and loose, and his peach blossom eyes are even more charming.


    She leaned over and stuck to each other''s ears, "I can''t dream of being the emperor, but I can sleep the emperor''s dream..."


    The voice is deep and hoarse, clear and Lingling. It sticks to the ear and whispers. It doesn''t work if it sounds good.


    He Ziyu has never felt his voice so ambiguous and imaginative, but now he is red in his ears and ashamed and angry by the other party.


    It was clearly his own voice and his own body, but Hezi always felt that any touch had become different.


    He Zi wanted to listen to Shen Wanqing''s frivolous words. He was angry and ashamed, "you, you, you..."


    You haven''t said anything for a long time.


    He was forced to hug Shen Wanqing''s arms, and his delicate and beautiful little face was covered with a touch of shallow reddish, and there was a very shallow mist in his tea eyes.


    He Ziyu is about to die of shame. Does the woman know what she is talking about!


    He said that Shaw thought of him every night in his dream!


    Is that how the people in the prime minister''s residence of Shen taught their daughter!


    He behaved so recklessly and frivolously.


    "The emperor blushed..." she smiled softly.


    Being singled out, the crane was annoyed, "shut up, I --"


    The crane son wanted to be stunned, and there was a sense of consternation and loss in his tea eyes.


    His ear was lightly touched by the other party.


    It''s like a dragonfly.


    But he Ziyu clearly felt the touch.


    Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows and found that the other party''s ears were redder, as if they were ripe.


    Didn''t you say he was a cruel and bloody tyrant?


    How can you be so shy.


    That''s cute.


    He Zi was angry and ashamed, "Shen Wanqing, you are not only a woman, but also the queen of Qin Xian country. As the queen of a country, how can your behavior be so debauchery? If someone with a heart sees it, how can you be? It''s really out of decency!"


    Shen Wanqing''s reprimand only went in one ear and out the other. She calmly raised her eyebrows, "what''s the emperor''s hurry? There are no outsiders in the heart nourishing hall except you and me? Besides..."


    With a smile in her peach eyes, she said slowly, "besides, my concubine is in your body now. It shouldn''t be strange to be bold?"

 Chapter 1411

    He Ziyu''s face became colder. "That''s even worse! I''m the king of a country. My behavior is so terrible. What do you want ministers to think of me?!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing flattened her mouth. She came over and hugged the crane''s waist, lowered her head and rubbed each other''s cheeks. Did she say, "well, in that case, the concubine will only be close to the emperor when there is no one?"


    He Ziyu''s cheek was rubbed by the other party, and his waist was exposed. He couldn''t get rid of it.


    The strength of the two people is very different. Hezi wants to get rid of Shen Wanqing''s tough hug.


    He took a deep breath. "You loosen me first."


    "No."


    Not surprisingly, he was resolutely rejected.


    Crane son wanted to burst his green veins on his forehead. He bit his teeth and said slowly and peacefully, "you... You hold me like this, I''m almost out of breath."


    When He Zi wants to speak, he has tried to put his tone flat and gentle, but it actually sounds very dangerous.


    He was complained by the other party, "Why are you so fierce? My concubine didn''t do anything."


    Heziyu:???


    Is he fierce?


    I''m afraid you haven''t seen him wash the hall with blood.


    He Zi wanted to take a deep breath, "then let me go."


    "Don''t let it go! If the emperor feels tight, the minister and concubine will loosen some?"


    Shen Wanqing held the crane son''s desire. She smelled the fragrance on each other''s body. The violence that had just faintly risen in her mind gradually began to calm down.


    After feeling better, Shen Wanqing looked at the other party''s ugly face and smiled again: "why is the emperor''s face so ugly? It''s reasonable that I should suffer. This is my body. I should have nothing to hold my body?"


    "You --"


    He Zi wanted to be annoyed by the girl''s joking tone. He raised his chin and answered seriously, "then you still use my body!"


    "Oh, so..."


    The crane son wanted to raise his eyebrows, "otherwise?"


    Looking at each other''s choking, he Ziyu''s heart inexplicably raised a sense of pleasure, which is the joy of victory.


    He is very childish, but he Ziyu doesn''t feel disgusted with this emotion.


    But before he Zi could wait for how long he wanted the pleasure to last, he just heard Shen Wanqing sigh and helplessly stretch out her arms. She said, "in that case, the emperor will hug his concubine with his concubine''s body."


    The other party blinked his long and narrow black eyes, and his clear and meaningful face was stained with a touch of soft and lovely, "I don''t mind ~"


    He Zi wanted to be surprised by Shen Wanqing''s cheekiness. He pursed his lips and slowly choked out three words: "I don''t know shame!"


    Shen Wanqing readily accepted. She blinked her eyes and stretched out her arms in the same position, "the emperor hugged her?"


    Looking at each other''s face with a smile, Hezi wanted to blush. He shook his sleeves, "I won''t hold you!"


    Hezi wanted to turn around and sat on the chair beside him angrily. Seeing this, Shen Wanqing smiled low.


    It''s lovely to be angry.


    She also sat beside him, holding her chin and looking at the crane''s eyebrows and eyes, "the emperor will stay in the heart nourishing Hall tonight?"


    He Zi wanted to hold back his sleeves. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Wanqing warily, "what do you want to do?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked innocently, "if the emperor doesn''t sleep here, can he sleep in the Kunning palace?"


    The crane son wanted to frown. He pursed his lips and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 1412

    Then Shen Wanqing said to himself, "if the emperor doesn''t sleep with his concubines, won''t they have to turn over the signs of other concubines?"


    Listening to her self talk, he Ziyu had stopped. He caught a touch of disbelief in his eyes. He didn''t seem to believe what he heard in his ears.


    This... This... This woman even wants to spoil those women with his body!


    Shen Wanqing sighed helplessly and said sadly, "my concubine is a woman. I may not be familiar with what men do. It is estimated that the scene may not be easy to clean up at that time..."


    "Enough!"


    The crane son wanted to sink his face and couldn''t bear to whisper.


    "I, sleep!!"


    The gentle young man with the Dragon Robe in front of him immediately smiled, "ah, good."


    Looking at the smile on her face, He Zi wanted to hum coldly, and quickly turned away from his sight.


    After another meeting, the crane son turned his head and said, "don''t laugh!"


    Her eyes were blank. "Ah?"


    The crane son was anxious and said sternly, "don''t laugh at me!"


    He has never smiled, and today is the first time he knows that his expression can be so soft. But these are not him. He shouldn''t laugh.


    Laughter doesn''t belong to him.


    She said, he is a born devil, he only belongs to darkness.


    Shen Wanqing looked at him and brought his passing emotions into her eyes. She smiled, "no, I have to laugh!"


    She used to kiss each other on the cheek. "The emperor looks so good, of course my concubines have to smile more. Does the emperor find that my concubines smile very good?"


    He Ziyu''s mind was blank. He couldn''t hear anything. He only knew that his cheek was touched gently.


    Just as I touched his ear before, I was ready to go, gently.


    The roots of his ears were crimson, and the haze that had risen at the bottom of his heart had long been dissipated. His face was slightly red, "you... You..."


    He Zi wanted to shake his sleeve and angrily reminded: "you should remember that you are a woman and can''t be so frivolous!"


    "Frivolous?"


    Shen Wanqing slightly raised her eyebrows. She looked at each other''s reddish ears and answered confidently: "but the emperor is the husband of my concubine, and my concubine just kissed the emperor. Shouldn''t it be frivolous? Whose husband and wife is not like this?"


    The crane son wanted to stop talking. For a moment, he didn''t know what to refute.


    Shen Wanqing is right. They are indeed husband and wife, but they


    He collected the complicated emotion in his eyes. Hezi wanted to pour himself a cup of tea. Hezi wanted to take a sip. After putting down the cup, he whispered, "Shen Wanqing, although I have exchanged bodies with you now, I warn you not to mess around!"


    He Zi wanted to lift his eyes and look at Shen Wanqing. His clear tea eyes were gloomy, low and cool: "you said you didn''t know about the exchange of bodies, I''ll treat it as if you didn''t know. But if I find out any private collusion between you and your father Shen Guoxiang, don''t blame me!"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows thoughtfully and colluded privately


    She thought carefully, and then nodded very seriously, "don''t worry, Emperor. I won''t do this! My whole heart is on the emperor. Don''t believe the emperor, touch it."


    As he spoke, Shen Wanqing reached out and held heziyu''s hand. Heziyu thought Shen Wanqing would hold his hand and touch her own body, but then he was stunned.

 Chapter 1413

    Who would have thought that Shen Wanqing''s backhand would press his hand on himself.


    He Ziyu: "!"


    When he noticed the softness under his palm, He Zi wanted to shake off Shen Wanqing''s hand like an electric shock.


    He Zi wanted to be ashamed and angry: "Shen Wanqing!"


    Shen Wanqing blinked innocently, "how about it? Did the emperor touch it?"


    "You!"


    "Is it plop plop? My concubine said that my heart is on the emperor. Why doesn''t the emperor believe it?" she seemed very distressed.


    The soft hand was clutching into a fist, and the crane son''s eyes began to dodge when he wanted to look at Shen Wanqing.


    The crane son wants to finally bite his teeth and still whispers, "I don''t know shame!!"


    "I''m just asking the emperor to touch my little heart. How can I be ashamed?"


    She pretended to be surprised, covered her mouth and looked at him, "shouldn''t the emperor have touched his concubine at that time..."


    The crane son wants to be ashamed and angry.


    "Oh, the emperor is really annoying ~" the young man in front of him twisted his eyebrows and eyes, and made this expression with such a good-looking face, which is very strange.


    "Emperor, my concubine is yours. If you want to... Why..."


    If Shen Wanqing had a handkerchief in his hand at the moment, he would have thrown it away.


    "Besides, my concubine''s body is yours, Emperor... Emperor, you have to be gentle ~"


    The cold and low voice was pinched into a sharp and delicate voice by the girl, and the angry tone was very numb.


    He Ziyu said, "Shen! Evening! Qing!"


    She quickly smiled, "ha ha ha, my concubine is joking. My concubine is joking. Don''t be angry ~"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today''s palace is very calm. The quiet people only feel strange.


    Except... The empress who came out from time to time in the heart nourishing hall gave an angry low drink.


    Listening to the empress''s low drink, everyone was only frightened.


    This... Why is the queen so presumptuous today?! He dared to shout in front of the emperor, and the emperor was not angry at all, nor did he see the empress hurt at all.


    Is the emperor going to spoil the queen?


    Facts have proved that, as they think, the emperor really plans to spoil the queen!


    Although the Emperor didn''t go to the empress''s Kunning palace, the emperor asked the empress to stay in the Yangxin hall!


    This is the first time in history!


    Since the emperor ascended the throne, no imperial concubine has ever stepped into the Yangxin hall. But now the empress not only stepped in, but also slept in the heart nourishing hall. It can be seen that the emperor loves the empress!


    Everyone sighed: it seems that the queen is about to turn over!


    After all, the emperor''s favor is not so easy to get.


    People imagine that the emperor and the queen are in love and harmony in the heart nourishing hall, but the truth is¡ª¡ª


    In the heart nourishing hall.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the crane son sitting on the bed, "what are you talking about?"


    The crane son wanted to look at Shen Wanqing with cold and arrogant side eyes, and said indifferently, "you sleep on the ground!"


    "I sleep on the ground?!" Shen Wanqing couldn''t believe his ears.


    How dare this guy let her sleep on the ground?!


    Walter Falk!!


    The crane son wanted to hum, so he was very proud and charming, "otherwise you still want to sleep with me?"


    "Emperor, my concubine is a girl! How can you let a girl sleep on the ground?"

 Chapter 1414

    Hezi glanced at Shen Wanqing coolly: "but now you use my body. I have thick skin and meat. It''s not inconvenient to sleep on the ground. On the contrary, I use your body now. Girls are delicate and weak. I think so, so of course I should have a good rest in bed."


    Shen Wanqing was surprised by his shameless words.


    This guy is choking her with words! That''s what I said before I took revenge on her, isn''t it!


    "Go on!"


    He Zi wants to throw a quilt at Shen Wanqing lightly. Shen Wanqing subconsciously raises his hand and takes over. The other party then throws a pillow. Shen Wanqing takes it all according to the order.


    She didn''t react until she held the quilt and pillow.


    This guy is really going to let her sleep on the ground!!


    Shen Wanqing immediately laughed angrily. She smiled and strode to the bed with the quilt in her arms. She threw the quilt at Hezi.


    "What do you want to do!" looking at her movements, He Zi wanted to be wary of her eyes.


    Shen Wan smiled coolly, "what are you doing?"


    She leaned over and put her arms on both sides of the crane''s desire. The clear breath of ambergris came over.


    The crane son wanted to know why he was suddenly nervous. He swallowed his saliva, "you..."


    Before he had finished, the other party had leaned close to his ear.


    His lips were close to his ears and his voice whispered, "don''t be nervous. It''s not you."


    "You!" the crane son wanted to take a cold breath.


    With red ears and indignation, he pushed away Shen Wanqing in front of him, "I don''t know shame!"


    Shen Wanqing smiled: "if you want to know why you''re ashamed, just know the emperor ~"


    He Ziyu: "Shen Wanqing!"


    She smiled: "my concubine is here."


    "You!"


    Shen night smiled at him in the Qing Dynasty, "does the emperor let his concubines sleep together?"


    The crane son wanted to be angry: "do you threaten me?"


    "The emperor is wronged, but I dare not." she frowned wrongfully.


    The crane son wants to look at her wronged and low eyebrow expression, and his words choke in his mouth.


    I don''t know where he rose. He sighed, "okay."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was pushed by the man in front of him, "well, you sleep inside and I sleep outside."


    There was no pause in the interval between the answers, as if he had long expected that He Zi would answer like this.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who was already lying beside himself, He Zi wanted to be stunned.


    He reacted and was annoyed: "you lied to me!"


    Shen Wanqing turned over. She took Hezi''s waist and stopped him to lie down.


    She patted him on the back and coaxed him gently: "good emperor, my concubine is sleepy. Shall we sleep?"


    If you continue to be so stubborn, you may have to be stubborn until tomorrow morning.


    "Do you treat me as a child?" the crane son wanted to listen to her coax the child''s tone and couldn''t help muttering.


    Shen Wanqing smiled and kissed him on the cheek. "Good night, Emperor."


    He Ziyu: "!"


    The woman shamelessly took advantage of him!


    Looking at each other''s eyes that have been gently closed, Hezi wants to hang down his long eyelashes. Looking at the familiar face, Hezi only feels very strange.


    He looked up at the familiar top of the bed curtain.


    In the past, he always stared at the top of the bed curtain in a daze, and then stayed awake all night, because as long as he closed his eyes, he would see those images that were difficult to disperse.


    It seemed that he smelled the bloody smell of the dampness. The corners of his eyes were red, and the green tendons on his forehead burst. He was short of breath, clenched his fists and repressed his gloomy mood.


    Suddenly, an arm reached out and took him in his arms.

 Chapter 1415

    The crane son wanted to be stunned. He paused slightly and looked up at the people around him.


    His back was patted gently. The other party seemed to be sleeping, still closed his eyes, but gently coaxed: "good, sleep, not afraid..."


    After whispering a few words, the irritable and chaotic Yin Li in the crane son''s desire heart really calmed down slowly.


    He slowly closed his eyes in silence and went to sleep.


    For the first time, I slept so peacefully and steadily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A good night''s dream. The sunshine in the morning is much milder. It seems to know the warmth in the room. Even the jump of the sun is so tender.


    The sun jumped on the young man''s face, and his eyes were a little dazzling. He frowned slightly and slowly opened his eyes.


    The glare of the sun came, and He Zi subconsciously narrowed his eyes.


    The body is very lazy. This is the first time that Hezi wants to sleep so comfortably for so many years.


    I feel that I have been greatly satisfied mentally and physically at this moment.


    He moved his body lazily, raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. The next moment he was stunned.


    The crane son wants to look at his hand. He is stunned. He is slender and white. The tiger''s mouth is grinding a cocoon. It is a trace left by practicing martial arts all year round.


    This is totally different from the hands he saw yesterday.


    He was still a little stunned, but the next second he felt a petite body drilling into his chest.


    The crane son wanted to lower his eyes and looked at the past.


    The girl in her arms was petite, and the white Chinese clothes she was wearing had long been loose because of her dishonest sleeping position. Looking at the white spring light leaked from the girl''s collar, the crane wanted to slightly narrow his long peach eyes and slowly looked away.


    "Well -"


    The man in his arms whispered a little, and he felt the clothes on his chest tightly held by each other''s small hands.


    The girl''s cheek was close to his chest and looked like a toot.


    He Zi wanted to look at her face quietly. After a long time, he stretched out his hand and brushed the wisp of broken hair next to her cheek with his fingertips.


    The slender fingertips of the young man carelessly wound the strand of broken hair. He looked at her with low eyes and whispered softly: "it''s very clever to fall asleep."


    When I wake up, I know how to take advantage of him. Frivolous is like a woman.


    But both are actually cute.


    He was stunned as soon as the idea arose from his mind.


    He Zi wanted to wrap his fingertips around Shen Wanqing''s broken hair, and his dark pupils rose. He couldn''t believe it.


    How could he think that?


    He was a little flustered. The fingers wrapped around his broken hair could not avoid it. He quickly took them back, and even the sight dared not fall on Shen Wanqing again.


    Crane son wants to look at the girl''s sleeping face with complex eyes. Thinking about what happened yesterday, his eyes can''t help getting dark.


    It was so strange yesterday. When I woke up, I changed back to the original appearance, as if everything yesterday was a dream.


    But the people sleeping around him are clearly telling him that everything that happened yesterday is true.


    The crane son wanted to lower his eyebrows and eyes, and his long eyelashes covered the dark pupil. There was a touch of complex emotion in his eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, the young man seemed to take a deep breath and gently.


    He slowly raised his long eyelashes. His romantic and strange peach eyes quenched cold, and the tear moles at the end of his eyes were much more amorous.


    The crane son wanted to raise his hand, and his cold big hand fell mercilessly on the girl''s snow-white neck.

 Chapter 1416

    The girl''s neck is very thin. He Zi can hold it all with one hand.


    The skin is very delicate and smooth.


    In fact, what he Ziyu said yesterday was right. He deeply thought that the woman was delicate and weak.


    When it comes to Shen Wanqing''s body, his strength is almost minimal, otherwise he won''t have no room to fight back in front of Shen Wanqing.


    The young man''s finger abdomen rubbed the girl''s snow-white neck. When the rough finger abdomen slid through the delicate skin, the friction feeling aroused was completely different.


    He looked at the girl''s sleeping face with cold eyes. He slept very quietly, as if she had dreamed of something very happy. She smiled and bent her mouth in her sleep. She smiled very well. If she opened her eyes, she should look better with a smile on her eyebrows.


    The crane son wants to close his eyes slightly and open his eyes again. There is indifference in the affectionate peach blossom eyes.


    His fingertips contracted hard, and his expression was full of indifferent frost.


    "Dong Dong -"


    There was a knock on the door outside the Yangxin hall.


    The crane son wanted to give his hand a meal, and he subconsciously released his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" his voice was cold.


    Father Cao''s voice came from outside the door, "emperor, it''s time to go to court."


    Crane son wanted to lower his eyes. His eyes gently swept over the girl''s face, and then slowly said, "I know."


    He got up from bed and looked at Shen Wanqing with low eyes.


    "I''ll let you go this time. I''ll tell you when I come back from the morning."


    He murmured. This was not for Shen Wanqing, but for Hezi to listen to himself.


    When does he want to kill a man? He needs to be so sneaky while people don''t pay attention?


    But in fact, only Hezi wants him to know. When he is interrupted by father-in-law Cao, Hezi wants to be strangely relieved, which is an unprecedented happiness.


    When he was interrupted for the first time, he didn''t feel any displeasure at all. Instead, his heart longed for someone to stop him.


    He Zi didn''t want to think more, nor did he dare to think more.


    "The emperor wants to kill me?" the girl''s voice is hoarse, lazy and lazy, like a satisfied kitten.


    The young man''s snow-white figure stopped, and he slowly turned his head in surprise. The sleeping girl on the bed had already lazily supported her head and looked at him with tea eyes.


    "You..." the crane son wanted to roll his Adam''s apple.


    I don''t know why, looking at the girl''s lazy tea eyes, He Zi''s heart was nervous for half a minute.


    He began to feel a little nervous.


    She knows... She knows she''s going to kill. What will happen to her? Isn''t it sad?


    But the other party looked calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Shen Wanqing lazily raised his eyebrows and smiled gently, "good morning, Emperor ~"


    Looking at each other''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes, the fingertips of Hezi''s desire were slightly stunned. How could she react like this


    Doesn''t she care if she wants to kill her? Isn''t she afraid at all?


    He Zi wanted to bite his teeth suddenly. "Now that you know what I''m going to do, why do you pretend to me here?"


    "Pretend, pretend what?" Shen Wanqing was a little surprised, and then smiled again. "The emperor refers to what you want to kill your concubines?"


    "Otherwise there are other things?" the crane son''s expression was cold.


    The crane son wants to slightly lift his jaw. The cold peach blossom eyes look down at her, with cold and ruthless eyebrows and eyes.


    But in fact, He Zi''s heart is pinched. How can this woman not be afraid at all? She can''t really want to die!

 Chapter 1417

    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing bowed his head and smiled coldly.


    "The whole Qin Xian state belongs to the emperor, and so do his concubines. It''s just a cheap life. The emperor can take it if he wants."


    She lowered her head. Hezi wanted to see her expression, but the other party''s desolate and plain tone made Hezi''s heart pull.


    Shen Wanqing looked up with a smile in his eyebrows, but the smile was much lighter and cool.


    She sat on the bed and looked up at the condescending man in front of her.


    Slowly said: "since the emperor has made up his mind to kill his concubine, what''s the use of his concubine pretending or not? If he pretends not to know, will the emperor let him go?"


    The crane son wanted to move his lips, looked at her and lowered his long eyelashes.


    The girl in front of me smiled bleakly, "even if the concubine pretends not to know, it''s not easy for the emperor to kill the concubine?"


    She got up and approached slowly, her tone was soft and slow, "just like just now, in your sleep, the emperor, you can kill your ministers and concubines."


    "Emperor, why don''t you continue? It''s hard to feel half pain but no relief. Don''t you know, emperor?"


    Shen Wanqing came over. She held heziyu''s right hand. Heziyu watched her put her hand on her neck.


    Crane son wanted to drink: "Shen Wanqing, what are you doing!"


    The other party smiled at the speech and said, "what to do? Of course, it''s to continue what the emperor hasn''t done this morning. Anyway, he will die in the emperor''s hands sooner or later, won''t he?"


    "Emperor, try hard. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a moment''s kung fu..." she coaxed the other party to start, and her calm attitude seemed as if she wasn''t the one who died.


    The crane son couldn''t stand it. He suddenly withdrew his hand. He shouted, "are you crazy!"


    "You just want to die?" the young man''s peach eyes were scarlet. He grabbed Shen Wanqing''s shoulder.


    The crane son wanted to bite his teeth and creak his finger bone: "is it so difficult to show weakness with me? How do you know that after showing weakness, I will insist on killing you! Why, why do you want to die so much! As long as you ask me for a favor and give me a little love, I won''t kill you, you know!!"


    He was reluctant, he knew he was reluctant, so as long as the other party said a plea, he would give up immediately.


    Just mention it a little.


    But she doesn''t, why doesn''t she!


    She also grabbed her hand and wanted to kill her. How could she be so cruel!


    The young man''s eyes were scarlet and looked gloomy and extreme. The hand holding her shoulder tightly was very hard, as if to tear her down.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the bedroom was low and depressed.


    Suddenly, a chuckle sounded in the bedroom.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    She hugged the young man''s waist behind her and coaxed him low: "well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do this again next time."


    "Emperor, don''t kill your concubine?" she rubbed her cheek against each other''s chest and said softly: "your concubine is very good. You can warm the emperor''s bed, or..."


    Shen Wanqing tiptoed and nibbled in his ear: "fuck the emperor ~"


    "You!"


    Crane son wanted to be in a mood of ups and downs. He sucked and couldn''t believe looking at the smiling girl in front of him. His lazy and frivolous appearance didn''t have just half a minute of desolation and pity.

 Chapter 1418

    "Emperor, you are so cute that my concubines are going to like you." Shen Wanqing smiled and kissed the young man on the cheek on tiptoe.


    He Zi was ashamed and angry: "Shen Wanqing! You lied to me again!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing hugged Hezi''s waist, rubbed his chest and said, "emperor, my concubine is wronged. How dare I lie to you."


    "What were you doing just now, playing with me?" He Zi asked angrily.


    Shen Wanqing shook his head. "It''s not playing, it''s punishment."


    Crane son wants a meal, "punishment?"


    She nodded. "Yes, punishment."


    "Emperor, my concubine''s neck still hurts so far." she tilted her head and exposed her snow-white neck, "so painful, must be red?"


    The crane son wanted to sip his thin lips: "...."


    He didn''t speak because he was really red.


    He remembered that he didn''t use much energy, but the girl''s neck was really red and looked terrible.


    "At that time, the imperial concubine woke up at the moment when the emperor started to kill her. When he learned that the emperor was going to kill her, her heart was as painful as a knife."


    Shen Wanqing turned his fingertips on Hezi Yu. "The pain on his neck can''t be compared with the pain in the heart of his concubine. How can my concubine be reconciled without punishing the emperor?"


    He Zi wanted to suddenly grasp Shen Wanqing''s hand. He looked down at her eyes: "so, you expect I dare not kill you?"


    "Well, I wasn''t sure when I fell asleep, but now I''m sure the emperor won''t kill my concubine."


    He Ziyu said, "when you took my hand and put it on your neck, weren''t you sure I wouldn''t kill you?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing smiled. "Of course, my concubine has the confidence to do so. Emperor, you won''t kill my concubine, which I firmly believe."


    Listening to the girl''s determined words, He Zi''s heart suddenly jumped and his heart beat faster.


    She... Does she know that she has begun to treat her


    He Ziyu''s mood is complex. In just a few seconds, he Ziyu has thought of several words.


    But the girl in front of her answered calmly: "emperor, you need concubines, because only concubines can cure your headache."


    The crane son wanted to stop. He looked at her with low eyes and frown. He narrowed his long eyes slightly: "what did you say?"


    Shen Wanqing calmly continued to answer, "only I can cure your headache, only I, you know?"


    She tiptoed over, her delicate eyebrows and eyes rippling with a light smile, with a charming smile.


    Shen Wanqing''s words were gentle and his breath was as ambiguous as LAN: "I''m your medicine and you''re my person. It''s doomed."


    The crane son wanted to narrow his eyes slightly, "cure my headache? Tell me how you want to cure my headache?"


    "Did the emperor forget?"


    Shen Wanqing slightly raised her eyebrows. She said slowly, "yesterday, in the court, my concubine had a headache in the emperor''s body. At that time, the emperor happened to come. My concubine hugged you and the pain disappeared after a while."


    Crane son wants to feel funny, "just for a moment, you dare to say that you can cure the real headache?"


    "How dare you?" Shen Wanqing came over and said softly, "if the emperor doesn''t believe it, he''ll have a headache next time. Don''t you know if he calls his concubine to have a try?"


    "You --"


    Shen Wanqing chuckled, "well, the emperor, go to the early Dynasty. Father Cao is waiting at the door. At that time, the ministers have been waiting for a long time. They may be secretly discussing that the minister and concubine are a demon concubine who charms the king!"

 Chapter 1419

    She turned lazily and said, "my concubine is sleepy. Please go slowly, Emperor."


    Shen Wanqing turned over and lay on the bed, waved to him and motioned him to go quickly.


    The crane son wanted to narrow his eyes slightly, looked at her, and turned to change his imperial clothes.


    When he changed his clothes, Shen Wanqing just opened his eyes and looked at him slowly.


    Looking at the posture of the young man, she narrowed her eyes slightly.


    This was the first time she saw Hezi want to wear a Dragon Robe, which was completely different from what she wore yesterday.


    The natural King''s arrogant posture is a talent who has been through the bloody storm for a long time, and some of them are solemn.


    She held her chin and licked her lips with the tip of her tongue. She waved to Hezi.


    The girl''s voice was very delicate: "emperor, come here ~"


    The crane son wants to buckle the fingertips of his belt. He turns around leisurely, and Qingjun''s face is extremely cold.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Shen Wanqing. "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Wanqing smiled, "come here, my concubine won''t eat you. What are you afraid of, emperor?"


    "Oh, funny, I''ll be afraid of you?"


    The crane son wanted to lightly hiss and stride over. He stood by the bed and looked at her with condescending eyes: "say, what can I do for you?"


    Shen Wanqing lay lazily on the bed. She calmly supported her chin and waved to the man who looked down at her, "come here, why are you so far away?"


    The crane son wanted to narrow his eyes and bent down: "say, what --"


    His pupils contracted.


    The girl who was just lying lazily with her chin propped up did not know when she had come together, and the bright red and soft lips were close to his lips.


    The bedroom was quiet, and he Ziyu seemed to hear the violent heartbeat of his heart.


    Shen Wanqing licked his lips, and his voice seemed very satisfied: "well, the emperor, go to the morning Dynasty, and my concubine will continue to sleep."


    Looking at the woman who just took advantage and then turned over ruthlessly, leaving him only one back, He Zi wanted to know later and gnash his teeth.


    Shen! Late! Clear!


    Why is this woman so shameless!


    Especially


    The crane son wants to take a sour smell in his heart. After kissing him, he doesn''t have any expression. Has she always been so casual!


    He Zi, who was a little unhappy, couldn''t help asking Shen Wanqing why he was so calm. He stood there staring at Shen Wanqing''s back for a while, but the other party was indifferent.


    He Ziyu: "!"


    Finally, He Zi left in anger.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the door of the heart nourishing hall.


    The palace people whispered, "the emperor has never been late in the early Dynasty since he ascended the throne, but now he is a hard hour late. It seems that our queen is really charming and has won the emperor''s favor!"


    "Isn''t that right? Have you seen other concubines sleep in the emperor''s heart nourishing hall? This is the first time!"


    "Don''t mention that the empress stayed in the Yangxin hall. This is the first time the emperor has favored the concubines of the imperial palace!"


    "It seems that the Queen''s favor has finally come. It''s not easy for the queen."


    Father-in-law Cao also smiled nearby. He also saw the emperor''s intimate attitude towards the empress yesterday, and also saw the emperor''s unusual attitude towards the empress.


    "Zhiya -" the hall door was opened.


    Looking at the young people coming out of the hall, the people in the palace looked cold and their nerves tightened.


    "See the emperor for slaves."

 Chapter 1420

    The crane son wanted to lift his eyes, glanced at them coldly, then took back his sight and strode away.


    Looking at the back of the young man leaving, they were relieved, and their backs were sweating.


    Their legs and feet were still soft, their whole bodies trembled, and their hearts were incomprehensible:


    Emperor... Shouldn''t the emperor be happy?


    Why is your face so ugly?!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jinluan hall is in the hall.


    The ministers who had been waiting in the court for a long time began to talk one after another.


    "It''s almost an hour. Why hasn''t the emperor come yet?"


    "Yes, this is something that has never happened! Is there anything wrong with the emperor?"


    "You don''t know. Do you know where the emperor stayed last night?"


    "Did the emperor stay in the harem?"


    "How could it be that the emperor never stepped into the back palace? How could he stay in the back palace!"


    "Tut Tut, emperor, it was Yangxin hall that stayed last night."


    "What you said is really funny. The heart nourishing hall is originally the emperor''s bedroom. It''s natural to stay there. You don''t need to say it!"


    "Ah, that''s wrong! You only know that the emperor slept in the heart nourishing hall, but you don''t know that there were others in the heart nourishing hall yesterday."


    "Who?"


    "This is the empress who made a scene in the court yesterday!"


    "What! Did the queen stay in the heart nourishing hall last night?"


    "True or false?"


    "Isn''t it? Did the empress really stay at the Yangxin hall last night?"


    "Of course, I can deceive you!" the minister shook his head and sighed, "the beauty is on the side. The emperor has tasted it for the first time, and it''s normal to get up late."


    "The emperor doted on the empress. The emperor finally realized the joy of men and women in the world!"


    Shen Guoxiang on one side frowned slightly, with a touch of disbelief in his eyes.


    The emperor favored Qing''er last night. How could it be


    "Shen Guoxiang, Congratulations!"


    "Yes, Congratulations, Shen Guoxiang! The queen made such a big noise yesterday. The emperor not only didn''t blame her, but also stayed her in the heart nourishing hall. It can be seen that the Queen''s position in the emperor''s heart!"


    Several ministers came over with smiles and flattered Shen Guoxiang.


    Shen Guoxiang gathered his sorrow in his heart, slightly nodded and other humanity: "what''s the good news? Qing''er is the emperor''s man. They are husband and wife. All this is normal."


    "Ah, Shen Guoxiang is modest! If the empress is not good enough, how can the emperor choose the empress?"


    "Yes, this should be the emperor''s first woman!"


    "Keep your voice down, you dare to discuss these things about the emperor in the court. You don''t want to live!"


    "What are you afraid of? The Emperor didn''t come again. Besides, it''s normal for men and women to love. Why can''t you say it?" the people next to him gently sneered.


    As soon as he said this, he heard that there was fear among the crowd and said, "see the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Then, the people''s bodies were stiff and their hearts cluttered. They turned in panic and saluted the young man who came face to face.


    "Long live my emperor!"


    They knelt on the ground, their legs trembling, their heads bowed, and they didn''t dare to look up.


    Crane son wanted to look cold. He came to the ministers and passed by. The minister who had just discussed secretly looked at the crane desire passing by him, and he was relieved.

 Chapter 1421

    But this spirit was not over, but the minister''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    I saw a pair of red gold and black boots stop beside him. When I saw those boots, the minister''s heart suddenly stopped.


    "Look up at me." the young man''s voice was very cold.


    The minister''s heart trembled, and his arms on the ground were shaking. The minister raised his head tremblingly and looked at the young man''s indifferent and clear eyebrows. The minister trembled and opened his mouth: "emperor, Emperor..."


    The crane son wanted to narrow his eyes slightly. Before he could speak, the minister had a trembling voice: "emperor, Wei minister... Wei minister deserves to die. Wei minister shouldn''t... Shouldn''t secretly talk about the emperor and the queen. Please forgive me."


    "Since you know that you deserve to die, you should die." He Zi wanted to look at him with cold eyes.


    The minister opened his eyes in fear, and his pupils contracted tightly. He held Hezi''s thigh tightly, "no, no, no! Emperor, Weichen knows it''s wrong, emperor, the emperor will let Weichen go!"


    The crane son wanted to frown. He raised his feet in disgust and kicked away the minister holding his thigh. He opened his mouth coldly: "drag it out."


    The bodyguard on one side came over, and the two men held the minister and dragged him out of the Jinluan hall step by step.


    The minister was so frustrated that he smiled madly, "tyrant, tyrant! God will kill our Qin Xian country, God will kill our Qin Xian country!!"


    His dragged body slipped step by step in the Jinluan hall. Even if he left the Jinluan hall, his crazy smile still echoed outside.


    The people bowed their heads and their faces were unpredictable.


    Didn''t the queen stay in the heart nourishing hall last night? Shouldn''t the emperor who first tasted the taste of love get up early in the morning and feel happy? Why is his face so gloomy and ugly?


    Is it difficult... Is it difficult that the queen didn''t serve the emperor well?


    I thought the emperor would be in a good mood this morning. Who wants to be worse than ever!


    Sure enough, the gentle and considerate emperor who saw the empress yesterday is really just their illusion. The emperor is still the former Emperor and the cruel tyrant.


    Although I think so, no one dares to say one more word.


    The crane son wanted to eyebrow, and his eyes were very cold. He didn''t feel any anger for the minister''s crazy words, or even didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    He calmly turned around, his long and strange peach eyes were cold and cold, "go up."


    On one side, father-in-law Cao said in a loud voice, "go up -- toward --"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After going down, he Ziyu returned to the heart nourishing hall all the way.


    He sipped his lips and didn''t know if the woman woke up.


    Thinking, the crane son wanted to frown. He was so lazy that he must not have woken up.


    Fortunately, the woman married him. Otherwise, no ordinary family would want such a lazy daughter-in-law. Even if I didn''t serve him in the morning and changed my court clothes, I boldly threw him aside, but I slept in bed.


    Although the heart is extremely disgusted, the steps of crane son''s desire are still involuntarily accelerated.


    After he stepped into the heart nourishing hall, he asked casually, "did the queen wake up?"


    The eunuch was stunned, and then hurriedly said in fear: "if you go back to the emperor, the queen just woke up not long ago."


    "Oh, I''ll find her." he raised his eyebrows and hummed in his heart: sure enough, this woman woke up. She''s really lazy!


    Hearing this, the eunuch hurriedly said, "if you go back to the emperor, the queen has... Gone..."

 Chapter 1422

    The crane son wanted to stop for a moment. He frowned and turned around and said, "the queen has gone? Where has she gone?"


    "Go... Go to Kunning palace..." the eunuch replied carefully.


    The crane son wanted to frown, and the wisp of joy that had just come disappeared at this moment. He pursed his lips slightly, and the faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes also disappeared.


    Aware of the crane son''s desire to sink down, the eunuch carefully tempted, "the emperor wants to find the queen? Now do you want to drive the Kunning palace?"


    Hearing the speech, He Zi wanted to coldly close his lips and shake his wide sleeves. He snorted coldly: "no!"


    He turned angrily, and his good-looking face darkened.


    The woman... Dared to leave him without saying a word!!


    Didn''t you agree to wait for him to come back! This liar!


    Looking for her? Hum, he won''t go to find this woman! You''d better never come again!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Kunning Palace at the moment.


    Not long after Shen Wanqing came back, Huai Zhu told her that the concubines of the imperial palace had come to see her.


    He Ziyu has never favored any concubines in the harem. Every concubine in the harem is an identity - all are Zhaoyi, not even a concubine.


    Women in the harem are like being thrown into the cold palace. Therefore, almost no one came to say hello to Shen Wanqing and stayed in their bedroom without leaving home.


    This time, I guess I heard that she stayed in the heart nourishing hall last night. Come and have a look.


    Thinking, Shen Wanqing gently sneered. She lay lazily on the chair, "OK, let them in."


    Shen Wanqing gently shook the Pu fan in his hand, and Feng''s eyes were frivolous and loose.


    Her tea eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of fun slipped through her pupils.


    She wanted to see how many concubines he Ziyu had accepted for her. No, how many green hats he should have worn!


    Soon, Huai Zhu came with the concubines.


    Shen Wanqing was lying on the chair, very lazy. She slightly narrowed her eyes lazily, and gently glanced at the people coming from the door.


    Shen Wanqing slightly raised his eyebrows when his eyes flashed over them.


    Oh, they are all beautiful women with signs.


    Sure enough, the women sent to the palace are not ugly.


    Shen Wanqing tut tut tut in her heart. Unfortunately, no matter how good she looks, she can''t compare with the gorgeous face of her big baby.


    The concubines came in and were stunned to see the lazy girl lying in the rocking chair. They didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to greet them like this.


    Although their status is not high, as the mother of a country, the most basic thing for Shen late Qing to see guests should not be decent, dignified and generous? Why is she so loose, still lying in a rocking chair shaking a PU fan?


    But what can''t be denied is that she really looks good. She can reflect a touch of girls'' charm and laziness from the corners of her eyes to the tip of her eyebrows. The Phoenix eyes are lazy and loose, and the tail of the eyes is slightly narrow and deep. Gently pick them up, which is to seduce the soul.


    She wore a crimson gown and wore it casually, with the neckline slightly open. Under the broad sleeves is a white slender wrist, wearing a string of jade bracelets. The cattail fan shakes gently, reflecting all kinds of light gauze in the tent.


    Everyone looked down at you and me. Their eyes were haunted.


    They walked over and saluted respectfully, "my concubine, please say hello to the empress, and the empress is Jin''an."


    Shen Wanqing raised his hand lazily, "get up."


    "My concubine thanked the empress." they got up.


    "Sit down." Shen Wanqing gently shook the Pu fan, and Feng''s eyes glanced at them lazily.

 Chapter 1423

    After they sat down, Shen Wanqing said slowly, "how are you, sisters?"


    Next to her, a coquettish Zhaoyi in a long rose red dress covered her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s very good. That''s right. My sister doesn''t live as well as the queen."


    As soon as she said this, all the other concubines changed their faces. I can''t believe this man''s directness. He is so bold to talk to the queen. Isn''t she afraid of the Queen''s anger?!


    Shen Wanqing lazily raised her eyebrows. She smiled and said, "Oh? Qin Zhaoyi would like to talk about how the palace is?"


    Qin Zhaoyi took a handkerchief to cover her mouth and looked at Shen Wanqing with a smile. "My sister heard that the queen stayed in the emperor''s heart nourishing hall last night!"


    Qin Zhaoyi sighed sadly: "since my sisters entered the palace, it seems that they have entered the cold palace. The emperor has never been to my sister''s bedroom in the future. It''s sad, sister. I haven''t seen the emperor so far."


    The concubines nearby also sighed, full of sadness.


    Huaizhu frowned on one side. Do these women look at the queen and bully her!


    It''s the emperor''s choice to be favored by the emperor. It''s none of the empress''s business. Why should they complain to Kunning palace and the empress!


    For a moment, the Kunning palace complained. From the outside, you can feel the sadness of women in the room.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly smiled. The girl''s laughter was cold and scattered, and the sound line was lazy. Others were stunned. They didn''t seem to understand why Shen Wanqing laughed.


    The girl in the rocking chair lazily shook the Pu fan in her hand. She looked at them with Phoenix eyes. "So you want the favor of the emperor, don''t you?"


    People''s faces changed. Some people were very happy, while others felt doubts. They didn''t seem to understand why Shen Wanqing said it so readily.


    Qin Zhaoyi immediately smiled. She shook her handkerchief and smiled shyly: "empress, what you said is really shy."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows: "Oh, that''s the wrong idea of the palace?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zhaoyi hurriedly said, "no, no, my concubine... My concubine thinks so. Everyone is a concubine of the back palace and a woman of the emperor, so..."


    "I understand what you mean..."


    Shen Wanqing smiled a little. The smile between her eyebrows and eyes was lazy and good-looking. Looking at the smile between the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, everyone was happy. Can it be true?!


    But who knows the next second, the girl please hook the corner of her mouth and say coldly: "think like this... Ah, think like this."


    The faces of the people froze. Did she?


    Qin Zhaoyi''s face also froze, "emperor, empress?"


    "It''s not enough to think about it?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows lazily. "This is the biggest concession of the palace."


    She slowly got up from the rocking chair, pointed her bare toes, and slowly came over. The Pu fan in her hand swayed gently, and the light yarn in the tent swayed, charming and affectionate.


    The girl''s charming and loose eyes gently swept over them and slowly said, "the crane son wants to be mine, and the whole person from beginning to end. It''s my biggest concession to make you think about lusting. You dare to greedy for his body, tut tut. It''s really discontent."


    "Empress!"


    Qin Zhaoyi''s face flushed with Shen Wanqing''s words. She stood up angrily and said, "as the queen and the Lord of the back palace, we should be the mother of the world, generous and decent. We are all the women of the emperor. How can you be so selfish and occupy the emperor alone!"

 Chapter 1424

    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing gently sneered: "unconvinced? Yes, since you are so greedy for the emperor, take the initiative to seduce yourself."


    "I just don''t know if it''s going in vertically or out horizontally." she looked at them lightly and said slowly with the corners of her mouth.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Shen Wanqing said this completely in their hearts. They really didn''t dare to take the initiative to find Hezi desire, because there was a typical example before them.


    Not long after they entered the palace, a Zhaoyi couldn''t bear to be lonely. One night, she sneaked into the emperor''s heart nourishing hall. Originally intended to seduce the emperor, but unexpectedly, he died inside without half a column of incense.


    It is said that Zhaoyi''s death was extremely ugly and painful.


    Since then, no one has dared to move any crooked thoughts.


    After all, he is the first tyrant of Qin Xian state!


    Shen Wanqing glanced at them leisurely. Then he sniffed lazily, lay back on the rocking chair and waved: "the palace is tired. Please step back."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Qianqing Palace at the moment.


    In front of the desk, He Zi wanted to read the memorials with a brush. He looked up and said, "what you said is true?"


    Father Cao took the dust, and he nodded: "if you go back to the emperor, you can''t hear me wrong. The empress really said that to other empresses."


    He Zi wanted to put down his brush and slightly picked the tip of his eyebrow.


    The woman was so brave that she dared to tell those women that he was her own.


    All the women in the harem want to enjoy the holy favor alone, but since ancient times, only Shen Wanqing dared to speak out so blatantly.


    Gee, it''s selfish and doesn''t matter!


    But somehow the crane son''s desire aroused the corners of his mouth. Not only did he not feel any disgust for this selfish woman, but he was still a little happy in his heart.


    Remembering what father-in-law Cao just said, He Zi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Proud of being spoiled


    The thin, red lips of the crane son are gently hooked up, and the radian is lazy and beautiful.


    Father-in-law Cao standing on one side was worried. After all, the empress said such treacherous words. He was worried that the emperor would punish the empress, but he didn''t expect it¡ª¡ª


    Father Cao nervously held the dust in his hand and secretly squinted his eyes at the young man at the desk, but he saw a rare faint smile on the corner of the young man''s mouth.


    In the past, lengling''s sharp eyebrows looked gentle at the moment, and the blood and hostility dissipated a lot.


    Father Cao was stunned. He had been with the emperor for so long. He had never seen the emperor smile and smile so gently.


    Are you thinking about the queen?


    Is it true that the emperor is not angry at all? Instead, he is very happy with the rebellious words said by the emperor''s empress?


    Emperor, is this... Like the queen?


    The speculation in his heart made grandpa Cao''s heart Click. He quickly shook his head. How could this be possible! How could the emperor like the queen!


    The emperor came out of the heart nourishing hall with a gloomy face this morning. He didn''t want to see the queen when he went down. Therefore, the emperor certainly didn''t like the empress!


    At this time, the eunuch outside the Qianqing palace came quietly and whispered a few words in father Cao''s ear. After listening, Grandpa Cao''s eyes were surprised.


    He nodded gently, "OK, we know. You go down first. We asked the emperor first, and then considered whether to let the queen in."

 Chapter 1425

    "Yes." the eunuch nodded and turned away.


    The crane son in front of the desk wanted to look up at father-in-law Cao. His voice was flat: "what''s the matter?"


    Father Cao came over, bent over and said respectfully, "if you return to the emperor, the queen is coming and waiting at the door."


    The crane son wanted a meal. "Is the queen coming?"


    "Yes."


    He said, "come on -"


    After talking, He Zi wanted to suddenly recover. He coughed, pretending to be reserved and busy. He seriously picked up the brush and said, "you let her come first and wait. I''ll deal with these memorials first."


    Father Cao was a little confused, but he nodded and said, "yes, I understand."


    He took the dust in his hand and turned around and left the Qianqing palace.


    In front of the desk, Hezi involuntarily put down his pen and looked up at the door.


    The heart suddenly began to jump up nervously, and the palms began to sweat.


    Why did she come


    Are you looking for him?


    What can I do for him?


    Did... Did he know that he had heard what she said in the Kunning palace, so he came to her?


    Then do you want to blame her and say she shouldn''t be so selfish?


    If he said so, would she be sad?


    For a moment, He Zi''s heart didn''t know how many detours he had made. He began to feel a little anxious and didn''t know how to deal with Shen Wanqing who was coming in.


    But after a while, he Ziyu didn''t wait for Shen Wanqing to come in.


    He has been staring at the gate of the Qianqing palace, where no one has come in so far.


    Crane son could not help frowning. Why hasn''t he come in yet? What is this woman doing? Didn''t you come to him? He allowed her to come in. Shouldn''t you be excited and grateful to come in quickly!?


    After a while, he Ziyu finally couldn''t help it. He stood up with his desk. He was about to bypass the desk and go out, but suddenly saw a red figure coming from the door.


    The crane son wanted to have a meal and hurriedly sat down.


    Nervous, he picked up the brush on one side and began to carefully review the memorials.


    When Shen Wanqing came in, he saw the young man drooping his eyes, slightly pursing his lips, handling the memorials in his hands, and sometimes frowning, looking very serious.


    But only Hezi wanted him to know how flustered his heart was. I couldn''t see what was written in the memorial at all. I could only review it without saying a word.


    He secretly glanced at the coming Shen Wanqing, looked at the Fei clothes on the other party, and then inadvertently bumped into the other party''s line of sight.


    Immediately, He Zi wanted to quickly put aside his sight and carefully read the memorial.


    Shen Wanqing smiled at this. She walked slowly to the desk where he Ziyu wanted to work.


    Looking at the memorials reviewed in the other party''s hands, Shen Wanqing leisurely picked his eyebrow, and a smile filled his tea eyes.


    Shen Wanqing held his desk in his hand and looked down lazily at Hezi, "emperor, what are you doing ~"


    The girl''s soft voice made Hezi''s heart tremble. The woman spoke as soon as she spoke. Why is her voice so soft and angry? It''s strange to make people feel numb!


    The crane son wanted to reply coldly without changing his face, "I''m reviewing the memorial. Don''t you see it?"


    Then he calmly raised his long eyelashes, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    "Oh, really?"


    Shen Wanqing smiled frivolously on the tip of her eyebrows. She leaned forward and leaned over with her desk.


    "Did the concubine make any mistake?"

 Chapter 1426

    Hearing the speech, He Zi could not help frowning, "how do you say that?"


    After asking, he Ziyu was stunned. He reacted. Did she ask what she said with those women in the back palace in the Kunning Palace today?


    Thinking about it, He Zi wanted to answer, but the woman in front of him slowly stretched out her thin white hand.


    That white little hand is covered with red cardamom, which is very beautiful.


    She gently touched the memorial in front of Hezi with her fingertips, and smiled softly and joked: "since my concubine didn''t make a mistake, why is the memorial full of my concubine''s name?"


    Suddenly, the crane son wanted to stop.


    what?


    He looked along Shen Wanqing''s line of sight. When he saw what he had reviewed on the memorial, he Ziyu''s face stiffened.


    The memorial was filled with Shen Wanqing''s name!!!


    Looking at the girl''s teasing eyes, He Zi wanted to feel that he was about to die in shame and anger!


    How could he do such a stupid thing!!!


    Then, the next second, the girl in front of him slowly reached out and picked up the memorial in front of him.


    Shen Wanqing read the memorial slowly and said: "recently, bandits are rampant in Chengshan, Eastern Liaoning, and the people around him are miserable. He asked the emperor to make a decision for this..."


    Every time Shen Wanqing reads a word, he Ziyu''s face looks ugly.


    After reading it, Shen Wanqing said with a funny smile, "excuse me, emperor, what does the rampant bandits have to do with the ministers and concubines?"


    He Ziyu: "


    She was suddenly shocked and covered her mouth. "Does the emperor intend to sacrifice his concubines to confuse each other with beauty tricks?"


    Crane son wants to: "


    The pretty girl in front of her sadly wiped the tears that didn''t exist in the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief and said sadly: "I know I have the best appearance in the world, but... But I am only the emperor. How can the emperor let me do such a thing! I... sob... I don''t want to, the emperor!"


    Looking at Shen Wanqing, who covered his face and pretended to cry against him, Hezi wanted to only feel brain pain.


    This headache is more difficult to deal with than his headache!


    He could not bear to stand up, angrily clenched his teeth, stretched out his hand and took back the memorial book held by Shen Wanqing.


    He said, "shut up. Can you intervene in what I want to do? The harem cannot interfere in the government. As a queen, don''t you know that!"


    After saying that, he regretted it. Was his tone too heavy?


    The girl in front of him was stunned. She didn''t say anything and lowered her head silently.


    Seeing this, He Zi wanted to have a meal with the tip of the memorial.


    She


    Shen Wanqing lowered her head and lowered her eyelashes. She said stuffy, "my concubine didn''t want to interfere... Why is the emperor so fierce. My concubine... My concubine is just..."


    It sounds like my voice is hoarse and astringent.


    "Since the emperor wants my concubine to be handed over as a chip, my concubine agrees..." she silently turns around, "my concubine will pack up now."


    Hearing the speech, He Zi was anxious.


    The slender body of the young man stood up from the desk. He strode over and held the girl ready to leave.


    Her footsteps, slowly turned around, and the crane son wanted to see her eyes red.


    Seeing the desire of Hezi, he couldn''t help explaining. His tone was a little anxious: "I didn''t want to hand you over as a chip!"

 Chapter 1427

    He held her wrist tightly. Her wrist was so thin and thin that it could be broken by any force.


    Looking at each other''s red eyes, He Zi didn''t even notice his tone softened.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t think so."


    The girl looked at him with red eyes and didn''t speak.


    He Zi was a little anxious. He explained why she didn''t speak?


    "... the emperor really doesn''t think so?" Shen Wanqing lowered his long eyelashes and lost his voice.


    "I don''t!" the crane son wanted to frown.


    She lowered her eyebrows and eyes and said slowly in a dumb voice: "... Why did the emperor write the names of his concubines on the memorial?"


    This made the crane son want to choke, "this..."


    The girl smiled sadly. She pinched the sleeves of Hezi''s desire with her fingertips. "Sure enough, the emperor still wanted to hand over his concubine, didn''t he?"


    "No!" the crane son was anxious and frowned, "that''s because I was thinking about you!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the crane son wanted to freeze.


    What is he talking about!!!


    Crane son desire, crane son desire, you have no brain, are you? What are you talking about!


    "Oh, the emperor was thinking about me!" although the girl''s eyes were red, the girl''s banter could still be seen in her lightly raised eyebrows.


    Looking at the banter in Shen night''s green tea eyes, he wanted to stop, and then he understood again.


    This woman!!!


    Crane son wants to gnash his teeth. He has been cheated once before. Why was he cheated by this woman this time!


    "You!" He Zi turned angrily, "hum!"


    He angrily sat back at his desk, tossed his broad black robe and rolled up a gust of wind, looking very angry.


    Looking at the young Tieqing''s face, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    She came over with a smile and came to heziyu''s side. The other party lowered his eyebrows and didn''t look up at her at all.


    Shen Wanqing smiled and whispered, "emperor."


    He said, "..."


    "Emperor ~"


    He said, "..."


    "Emperor ~" her voice became softer.


    The crane son wanted to pretend to be reserved and dignified and glanced at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "The emperor, turn around a little." she coaxed gently.


    The crane son wanted to frown. Although he felt inexplicable, he still turned around.


    As soon as he turned around, he felt his chest suddenly drill in a soft body.


    The crane son wanted to be stunned, "you!"


    The girl''s body is so light that she can hardly feel any weight sitting on her lap.


    Close, he Ziyu suddenly smelled a sweet smell of milk from her.


    He Zi was stunned when he smelled the milk fragrance.


    Creamy?


    The smell on her body is not incense, but sweet milk?


    Shen Wanqing''s body is close to heziyu''s chest. She raises her hand and hangs her arm on heziyu''s body.


    "The emperor likes concubines," she replied with a smile, in a determined tone.


    The crane son wanted to freeze. He hurriedly stretched out his hand and pushed Shen Wanqing, "nonsense --"


    The girl sitting on her body was unprepared. When she was pushed by him, the whole person leaned back.


    Seeing this, he Ziyu quickly reached out and grabbed the girl''s back waist and took her all to himself.


    She leaned over and leaned close to his chest.


    Hezi wants to recover, wants to push Shen Wanqing away, and thinks of the thing that he almost fell down just now. Hezi wants to take back his hand.


    He dared not look at Shen Wanqing''s eyes and argued in a low voice: "nonsense, how can I like you!"

 Chapter 1428

    Shen Wanqing looked at him and tilted his head to look into his eyes, but he quickly looked away.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing hummed: "sophistry!"


    "Hu -"


    Before he could say anything, the red and thin lips were blocked by the girl.


    Crane son wanted to be shocked and opened his pupils. The black pupils were tight and looked at the girl in front of him without blinking.


    The girl''s lips are very soft, soft, like jelly. He seems to taste sweet.


    He Ziyu was still distracted, but the next second he took a cold breath and returned to his mind,


    Shen Wanqing nibbled the lips of Hezi and tasted the smell of blood. Hearing the other party''s cold sucking voice, Shen Wanqing smiled and licked his lips.


    "The mouth is hard." the red lips stick to each other, and she chuckles.


    Shen Wanqing licked his lips with the tip of his tongue, and the bright red lips glowed. "Emperor, you just like me. Why don''t you admit it?"


    "No!" he replied.


    Shen Wanqing smiled. She didn''t continue to ask this question, but gently touched the young Fei''s beautiful lips with her fingertips, and asked softly, "have you been touched here?"


    Crane son wanted to be stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at the girl''s clear tea eyes, and turned his head, "of course!"


    "Oh, who?" she didn''t seem angry on her face. Instead, she gently touched his lips and asked calmly.


    "I''m the emperor. I''ve touched all the concubines in the back palace!" the crane son wanted to answer with a sonorous and powerful voice.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the speech, "really? Tell me the truth."


    He Ziyu didn''t speak.


    Shen Wanqing said slowly, "ten? Twenty? Thirty?"


    The crane son wanted to hold out a sentence, "what do you want to know?"


    "How many?" she still asked.


    "A hundred!"


    "Oh, yeah!" she raised her eyebrow and stood up carelessly.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing getting up, He Zi wanted to get up quickly and asked, "where are you going?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked back slowly, "go find the bodyguard."


    The crane son wanted to frown: "what''s the matter with the bodyguard?"


    "There should be a hundred bodyguards in the palace?" Shen Wanqing replied.


    "That''s nature."


    Shen Wanqing smiled: "that''s easy!"


    "What are you doing?" he took her by the wrist.


    Shen Wanqing looked at him with a smile, "kiss."


    With that, Shen Wanqing brushed his hand away and began to walk out of the door.


    The crane son wanted to know and feel again, and immediately strode over.


    He didn''t think about anything. He directly reached out and grabbed Shen Wanqing''s wrist, "don''t go!"


    Shen Wanqing''s footsteps stopped, but he really didn''t go. Just slowly raised his eyebrow and asked, "why?"


    "You are my queen, why do you say?!" he Ziyu was so angry with this woman!


    She''s going to kiss those bodyguards. She''s really brave!


    "If you dare to kiss, believe it or not, I will abolish your queen!" Hezi wanted to be angry.


    Shen Wanqing smiled coolly when he heard the speech, "then the emperor will be abolished!"


    "You!"


    He Zi was so angry, "Shen Wanqing, do you think I dare not do anything to you! Father Cao is right. You are a woman who is proud of being spoiled!"


    "Proud of being spoiled?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows. "When did the emperor spoil my concubine? Why didn''t my concubine know?"


    "You!"


    Shen Wanqing leaned close to him and whispered, "tell me, have you been touched?"

 Chapter 1429

    "Yes!"


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m not kidding you!"


    "I didn''t!" the crane son wanted to be a little angry, but his words turned low and said, "you."


    "What?"


    "You!" the crane son was anxious, "you, you, you!!"


    I just took advantage of him and kissed him. Now I don''t admit it!!


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Her fingertips slipped gently from the youth''s thin lips, slowly across her chest, and finally to a place.


    "What about here?" she whispered softly, her lips close to his.


    He Ziyu was almost stimulated by the girl''s bold behavior. He took a sip, "you!"


    The young man''s ears are crimson, and his delicate, clear and beautiful eyebrows and eyes can''t help rippling a little, slightly red, very attractive.


    If someone came in and saw the appearance of heziyu at the moment, he would doubt that he was dazzled.


    Shen Wanqing smiled calmly, "what are you afraid of? It''s not that you haven''t touched it."


    The crane son wanted to smell the speech in a hurry, "who touched it!"


    She... Damn it!


    "Yours," she said with a low smile, "what''s the panic? Think I touched someone else''s? Don''t worry, I haven''t touched anyone else''s."


    The crane son wants to be stunned, his?


    It seemed that he saw the doubt in the youth''s eyes. Shen Wanqing smiled and slowly explained: "when he entered the emperor''s body yesterday, he was so shocked that he couldn''t help touching it for confirmation."


    The crane wants a meal.


    "Well..." she seemed to think about it, and then her tea eyes looked at the young man''s peach eyes with a smile, "the size is very considerable!"


    The crane son wanted his ears to be crimson and drank, "Shen Wanqing!"


    "Ah, my concubine is here."


    Shen Wanqing smiled, "have you touched anyone? Well, this place."


    "... No." although he was very ashamed and angry, he Ziyu unconsciously answered.


    Because he was afraid that if the woman mistakenly thought she had touched someone else, she might turn around and sleep with someone else on the spot.


    Shen Wanqing smiled and said, "it''s good if there''s no..."


    "If so, I don''t think I can imagine what I will do..."


    She leaned close and whispered, "if the emperor dares to touch others, the next time my concubine comes to the emperor''s body, my concubine will explode the emperor''s Chrysanthemum!"


    He Ziyu: "!"


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Shen! Night! Qing!"


    The girl next to Yingying smiled. She smiled and looked at the young man''s angry expression and sat in the chair next to him.


    "Well, my concubine is not kidding. The emperor will look at the memorial. My concubine is watching you."


    She said, looking at him with her chin tilted. The clear and good-looking tea eyes blinked at him. It looked very clever.


    Looking at the girl who suddenly became very clever, He Zi wanted to pause. The other party''s appearance of being obedient made him suddenly unable to say his words of reprimand.


    He finally just snorted and sat down in a chair.


    He Zi wants to hold a pen, bow his head and silently review the memorials in his hand. The girl in Fei clothes sitting next to him looked at him with her chin tilted, very lazy.


    Her tea eyes were flat and gently fell on him.


    The girl''s glance was very hot for heziyu. She could feel it slipping from her side face and sweeping over her long neck, collar and body.


    Carelessly, but out of thin air, He Zi wanted to feel like a man without clothes. He was slowly looked at by the girls around him from beginning to end.


    He couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 1430

    The crane son''s expression of pursing his lips to read the memorial is very calm, but the ear root hidden behind his hair is slightly red and very hot.


    He put down his pen and turned to look at the girl around him, "you... Don''t look at me!"


    Looking at him like this, how could he read memorials with a calm heart.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "why?"


    She propped up her chin, pinched a strand of broken hair on the side of Hezi''s ear with her fingertips, and gently stroked the young man''s cheek. "The emperor looks so good, but my concubines can''t see enough anyway."


    "Or... Is the emperor shy?" she asked with a sudden chuckle.


    He was angry and ashamed, frowned and said, "nonsense, how can I be shy!"


    "Since the emperor is not shy, why can''t the concubine see it?" she raised her eyebrows, smiled and joked back.


    The crane son wanted to choke on his words. He couldn''t refute it. He had to turn his head stuffy: "whatever you want!"


    With that, he picked up the pen again and began to review the memorials in his hand.


    There are several thick stacks of memorials on the desk. According to the speed that Hezi wants to use in the past, he can finish reading in an hour. But today, I read it for three hours, and there are many loopholes.


    It was dark outside. He Zi wanted to put down his pen and pinched the center of his eyebrows wearily.


    He thought of the girl sitting next to him, looked sideways, but was stunned.


    The girl next to me didn''t know when she had fallen asleep on the table. She lay her arms on the table and leaned her head against him.


    The quiet and simple sleeping face was exposed to him, and the right face was pressed below, so the mouth looked a little toot, red and red, and looked extremely attractive.


    He Zi couldn''t help thinking of the kiss that wasn''t a kiss before.


    It''s so soft, mixed with sweetness, and mellow and sweet milk.


    The crane son wanted to roll his throat knot, and his dark and strange long eyes were slightly dark. The long eyelashes drooped gently and stroked the tear nevus at the end of the eyes.


    He looked at her. In the slightly dark Qianqing palace, he half hugged the rosy clouds at dusk. In the bright and dark light, the girl''s white and tender side face became softer and softer.


    With the help of ghosts and gods, He Zi wanted to slowly stretch out his hand and gently recalled the broken hair next to the girl''s cheek.


    Slowly hooked the strand of broken hair behind the white ears.


    His eyes fell on the girl''s ears. The earlobes were small, but very round.


    Crane son wants to think that it must be very soft and comfortable.


    Suddenly, the door of Qianqing palace was knocked gently.


    Crane son wanted to recover quickly. He took back his hand in a panic. He quickly looked at the girl and found that she was still sleeping. He was relieved.


    After stabilizing his mind, he pursed his lips slightly, looked cold and calm, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Outside the door, father-in-law Cao bent over and said respectfully, "if you go back to the emperor, it''s already late. The slave wants to ask the emperor if you need to turn on the lamp now?"


    The crane son wanted to take back his sight and said plainly, "come in."


    "Yes."


    Father Cao opened the door and walked in slowly.


    He lit the light and turned around to see Shen Wanqing sleeping on the table.


    Father Cao was stunned, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    The empress and the emperor have been alone in the Qianqing palace for so long that the empress fell asleep next to them?!


    And


    Father Cao secretly glanced at the crane desire, and the expression on the emperor''s face could not see a trace of impatience.

 Chapter 1431

    It seemed that he noticed the sight of Duke Cao, and Hezi wanted to look at Shen Wanqing. Seeing this, father-in-law Cao whispered: "now the weather is getting cold. I''ll go and get a cloak for the empress. I''ll catch a cold later."


    Hearing the speech, the crane son wanted to frown, "No."


    He got up and picked up the sleeping girl. His movements were gentle and careful. He seemed afraid that a girl would wake up accidentally.


    He Ziyu may not be aware of his subconscious gentle movements, but father-in-law Cao actually saw them.


    Father Cao was surprised. Is such a gentle and considerate emperor really their emperor?


    He Zi wanted to pick up Shen Wanqing and walked all the way to the bed prepared in the side hall of the Qianqing palace. He bent down to put the girl on the bed. The girl in his arms suddenly moved.


    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, subconsciously leaning against the arms of the crane''s desire.


    She opened her eyes bleary eyed, looked up blankly and looked at the crane.


    Shen Wanqing was confused. She subconsciously raised her hand and hugged heziyu''s shoulder. In a low soft voice, she slowly said, "are you finished?"


    Her voice sounds hazy, a little soft and rusty. She feels very sticky and obedient.


    It''s like a kitten who flirts with its owner just after waking up.


    The crane son wanted to lower his eyes and nod, "HMM."


    She smiled, but because she didn''t wake up completely, she looked a little naive.


    She hooked the young man''s neck, leaned over and kissed his lips, with a soft and clever smile, "hard work ~ what reward."


    The heart of Hezi''s desire suddenly pounded. He pursed his lips slightly, but his face was very calm.


    Cao Gonggong, who followed in, was stunned when he saw Shen Wanqing kiss him by the neck of heziyu.


    This


    Seeing that he Ziyu had no feelings of rejection or disgust, Cao Gonggong was even more shocked.


    The emperor, the emperor won''t feel sick?!


    This should be the first person who successfully made close contact with the emperor.


    For a moment, father Cao''s heart was very complicated, and he admired Shen late Qing.


    At this moment, father Cao understood everything.


    Although the emperor said he didn''t care about the empress, he had already installed the empress in his heart.


    Otherwise, why is it so indulgent?


    Crane son wanted to know that in just a few seconds, father-in-law Cao had made up millions of words in his mind. He looked down at the girl in his arms and asked, "are you still sleeping?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing gently shook his head, "don''t sleep."


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat." Shen Wanqing said pitifully, pulling the crane''s clothes.


    "OK." the crane son wanted to whisper, "let''s go to the heart nourishing hall."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the heart nourishing hall, people in the palace are making dishes and lowering their heads. They dare not look at the two people sitting aside.


    In their hearts, they were shocked by the emperor sitting on the side without any scruples and the empress sitting alone eating.


    Even if they don''t chew and swallow carefully, they feel that the queen has fully invested in the arms of delicious food and forgot that there is still an emperor sitting beside them.


    Yes, the empress must be too hungry and obsessed with her food, so she forgot the emperor''s!


    But it''s strange that the Emperor didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, he said nothing and ate with chopsticks.

 Chapter 1432

    The palace people just gave themselves such an explanation in their hearts, but who knows that the queen who sat on the chair and chewed the big chicken leg the next second has touched the emperor with her arm, vaguely with the chicken leg meat in her mouth, and said, "fish, fish... The emperor and his concubines want to eat that fish."


    Looking at the girl''s bold behavior, the palace people took a cold breath.


    Although the empress is very popular now, she can''t be proud of her pet! How can you let the emperor bring food for you? Don''t want to live, do you?


    The people took a breath in their hearts and looked nervously at the calm and cold young people on one side, feeling uneasy in their hearts.


    But the next second, I saw the young man coldly holding chopsticks and holding a piece of fat fish for the girl.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing quickly swallowed the chicken leg meat in his mouth, licked his lips and leaned over to open his mouth, "ah -"


    He Ziyu didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to open his mouth directly. He quickly took back his chopsticks and put the fish in his bowl.


    Looking at the young man''s action, the palace man waiting on one side of the heart nourishing hall held his heart tightly, and the whole person began to sweat.


    It''s over. The emperor is absolutely angry. They''re dead!


    But the crane son just frowned, "there are thorns."


    "Ah... But I want to..." she asked.


    The crane son wanted to lower his eyebrows and slowly said, "OK, I''ll pick it."


    Immediately, she immediately smiled: "OK ~"


    Shen Wanqing happily continued to eat his chicken legs.


    The palace people standing on one side were stunned. They couldn''t believe looking at the crane desire who lowered his head and silently picked the fish bones. They just felt that the whole person''s hair and bones were creepy.


    If they couldn''t move at the moment, they would rub their eyes to see if they were dazzled.


    Is this silent but gentle and considerate young man who picks fish bones for the empress really their tyrant who decides to kill and kill the emperor?!


    Cao Gonggong, who was holding a duster, smiled. He glanced at the shocked faces of the palace people and secretly smiled in his heart.


    After picking the fish bones, He Zi wanted to hold the fish and handed it to Shen Wanqing''s mouth, "open your mouth."


    "Well... Ok..." she swallowed the chicken leg.


    Seeing this, Hezi wanted to pour a cup of tea and handed it over. Shen Wanqing took a drink.


    She licked her lips and still wanted to drink wangzi milk, but there were too many people here to take it out.


    Shen Wanqing leaned over, opened his lips, ate the fish, tasted it, and his eyes brightened.


    "Well, the fish is so tender!"


    "Eat more if you like." He Zi said faintly.


    Shen Wanqing nodded and commanded Hezi with a strong sense of reason: "the emperor, you prick and your concubines eat."


    Smell speech, crane son wants to slightly narrow his eyes, "who am I?"


    She blinked. "Your Majesty."


    "Knowing that I am the emperor, dare you command me to pick fish bones for you?" He Zi wanted to lightly lift his long eyelashes and glanced at her with black eyes.


    Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows, then smiled and said softly, "but the emperor is the husband of his concubine. Shouldn''t it be right for my husband to help my wife pick fish bones?"


    The snow-white fingertips of the crane son suddenly stopped, and he was stunned and surprised in his heart.


    Husband... Lady


    What a common name, but it''s so strange to Hezi.


    He Zi wanted to lower his eyes and looked at the girl''s soft and clever smile. His heart suddenly softened.


    He was about to nod his head, but the next second he didn''t expect the girl to come over and wink at him. "Oh, emperor, just help my concubine ~ help my concubine pick fish bones ~ otherwise, how about my concubine reward the emperor a kiss?"

 Chapter 1433

    The crane son is stiff.


    The palace people behind him were foolish.


    Shen Wanqing pursed his mouth, "otherwise it''s OK to kiss one first, Joo -"


    The crane son wanted to change his face. He pulled the corner of his mouth and stuffed the fish that had long been boned into the girl''s mouth.


    He gritted his teeth and said word by word, "no, use it! I, give it to you, pick it!"


    The other party''s eyes were bright and rushed over immediately. He Zi subconsciously raised his hand to catch her and held her in his arms. He was stunned. The girl in his arms pursed her little mouth and came up, "the emperor is very kind. My concubine likes you. JOJO ~"


    The crane son wanted to be shaken by Shen Wanqing''s sentence. The next second he returned to his mind and immediately stretched out his hand to push away the girl''s face.


    The veins in his forehead burst, "get out!"


    The girl pushed away by him looked sad and cried, "why, does the emperor hate his concubines?"


    People in the palace on one side breathed and began to feel nervous.


    Shen Wanqing touched the nonexistent tears in the corners of his eyes and pretended to cry: "or does the emperor dislike his concubines?"


    The young man on the opposite side pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "yes."


    The girl immediately cried.


    His face was cold: "his mouth was full of oil!" he would kiss him without wiping his mouth.


    Although he didn''t finish, Shen Wanqing understood what he meant.


    Shen Wanqing took a handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Then he leaned over, "no, no, come here and tweet ~"


    When the girl came over, He Zi wanted to lift his men, and his consciousness closed her waist.


    Hearing the girl''s words, he Ziyu sighed helplessly. But strangely, he Ziyu doesn''t feel a trace of disgust at this contact.


    It''s like I''ve been used to her touch these days. I don''t feel disgusted, but I feel happy.


    The girl in her arms has skillfully tooted her mouth and touched it. Although he was helpless in his heart, he still bowed his head and touched it.


    Everyone took a cold breath and was shocked.


    The Emperor... The Emperor!!!


    The crane son wanted to touch it and left. He coughed gently, sipped his lips and said calmly, "sit well and eat quickly. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Oh."


    After wiping the oil, Shen Wanqing sat back contentedly. After sitting down, she turned her head and blinked and said, "well... The emperor sandwiched fish and meat for his concubines."


    The crane son wanted to sigh and nodded, "OK."


    Shen Wanqing immediately smiled.


    After a few mouthfuls of food, Shen Wanqing always felt that something was missing.


    The crane son wanted to hold the picked fish to her lips, watched her stop, slightly frowned and said, "why did you stop? It''s not delicious?"


    The girl slowly turned her head, "emperor, would you please let them step down and watch my concubines eat. My concubines are not used to it..."


    Smell speech, crane son wants to pick eyebrow, "not used to?"


    "Well, watching my concubines eat, my concubines don''t taste good..." she asked Qu Baba.


    The crane son wanted to smile, "but I saw that you were very happy just now. Isn''t it... Very fragrant?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She didn''t change her face: "but now it doesn''t smell!"


    "Oh, Emperor ~" she pulled his sleeve and spoiled him.


    The crane son wanted to look at her, and his black eyes were calm and cold. Then, he silently glanced down at the sleeves clenched by the girl''s fingertips. The young man raised his hand coldly, and the snow-white sleeves slipped through the girl''s fingertips.


    The young man carelessly gathered his sleeves, raised his eyes and glanced at the palace people next to him. He said coldly, "go down."

 Chapter 1434

    When all the people in the palace went down, he Ziyu slightly glanced at her with his eyes and nodded: "all gone, are you used to eating now?"


    The girl sitting next to him winked at him, "of course!"


    Seeing this, the crane son wanted to hiss in his heart. His voice was flat and indifferent, "see what you''re used to!"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t think so. She stretched out her hand to take it out of her sleeve and tried to be coquettish with Hezi. "Oh, it''s not because the emperor is with his concubine ~"


    "My concubine knew that the emperor liked my concubine best, JOJO ~" the white fingertips coated with cardamom gently touched the red and pink lips, and she flew over to him and blew a kiss.


    The crane son wanted to be red in his ears, but his face was forced to be calm. He looked calm and looked away. He whispered, "I don''t know shame!"


    Shen Wanqing heard it and just picked the tip of his eyebrow slightly.


    Touching his hand in his sleeve, Shen Wanqing finally found two cans of wangzi milk.


    She put wangzi''s milk on the table, skillfully opened the pull ring of wangzi''s milk, and then put it in front of heziyu.


    Looking at the little red can in front of him, He Zi was a little stunned.


    He frowned and asked, "what is this?"


    "Milk." Shen Wanqing explained while driving his own wangzi milk: "this is wangzi milk. It''s very sweet and delicious."


    Hearing the speech, the crane son wanted to stop. He looked at Shen Wanqing strangely, "forget the baby''s milk?"


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "yes."


    She couldn''t wait to take a sip of the can. The sweet and greasy milk smell made her squint comfortably.


    Wangzi has run out of milk!


    How could there be such immortal milk!


    He Zi wanted to look at her and drank. His fingertips moved to stop her, but finally he slowly put down his hand.


    When he looked at the girl''s slightly narrowed eyes because of happiness, he hesitated a little. "Will you forget the baby after drinking this milk?" isn''t that the milk that can make people lose memory?


    Listening to the young man''s hesitant inquiry, Shen Wanqing was almost choked to death by the mouthful of milk in his mouth.


    She coughed several times and her white face was dyed red. He Zi wanted to see this, so he quickly reached out and patted Shen Wanqing on the back. At the same time, he scolded with some dissatisfaction: "what are you doing in such a hurry? You''ll choke!"


    Shen Wanqing patted his chest hard and turned his eyes when he heard the crane''s desire.


    It''s not because of you!


    "My concubine is not a porcelain doll. How could she choke?" she retorted.


    He Ziyu: "that''s not necessarily."


    The woman was spoiled and thin. Like pieces of paper, it was possible to choke her body.


    Shen Wanqing rolled his eyes and decided not to entangle with the unreasonable man in front of him.


    She stretched out her hand and handed the jar of wangzi milk in front of heziyu, "the emperor has a try. It''s good to drink. This wangzi milk is not the milk that forgets the baby. Please rest assured, the emperor."


    With that, Shen Wanqing licked her lips and leaned over. She whispered in Hezi''s ear, "although the emperor is the darling of my concubine and the darling of my concubine, my concubine is absolutely reluctant to forget the emperor."


    When the girl spoke, the sweet and greasy milk fragrance between her lips and teeth came out along her breath. The warm breath spread around his ears, making the already sensitive ear roots of Hezi more red.

 Chapter 1435

    He Zi was ashamed and angry. His palm supported Shen Wanqing''s shoulder, and his handsome face contained thin anger. "Bold queen, do you know what you''re talking about? Dare to say I''m your baby, I think you''re tired of living! If the head on your neck is too heavy and doesn''t want it, I don''t mind picking it for you!"


    In Qin Xian state, the word "Zai Zai" generally refers to the young children in the family. It''s what parents call their children.


    Shen Wanqing said he was her cub, which means he is her son!


    It''s so brave to play with you.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was very innocent. "The emperor has wronged me. My concubine doesn''t mean that! This baby doesn''t just mean children, but also a baby!"


    Crane son wants to be slightly stunned: "baby?"


    "Yes."


    She smiled, her eyes and eyebrows were charming and beautiful. "So many people secretly miss the emperor behind their back. Isn''t the emperor a treasure?"


    Crane son wanted to be stunned by what she said, but Shen Wanqing came over and bit his ear, "but the emperor is a concubine, so the baby is also a concubine."


    Her bite was a little heavy, and the crane''s eyebrows frowned slightly. As if aware of the youth''s mood, Shen Wanqing smiled and licked it meekly.


    Finally, Shen Wanqing coaxed Hezi to finish the can of wangzi''s milk.


    After dinner, Shen Wanqing had some support. After a short rest, he took Hezi to go for a walk with her.


    Although he Ziyu was reluctant, he still sipped his lips and walked beside Shen Wanqing.


    The two men had just come out of the heart nourishing hall and had just reached the pavilion bridge. Before they took a few steps, the girl around them had already disappeared.


    Shen Wanqing took Hezi''s arm in his hand and leaned on Hezi''s body, letting Hezi drag her step by step.


    Hezi wanted to make sure that if Shen Wanqing hadn''t firmly grasped his arm, Shen Wanqing would definitely fall to the ground the next second, and then soon hold his thigh and drag him step by step.


    "Emperor, let''s go back. The minister and concubine are tired and can''t lift their feet." she took the crane''s arm and said.


    The crane son wanted to be speechless. "Who insisted on taking me out for a walk and eating?"


    "It''s my concubine ~" she cheekily replied, "but we''ve gone a lot. If we go further, all the meals I just ate will be empty ~"


    Shen Wanqing blinked and was about to open his mouth. The next second he looked forward and slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows.


    The crane son wanted to also see the past, and immediately frowned.


    On the pavilion bridge in front of them, several Zhaoyi dressed in gorgeous palace clothes came face to face. Zhaoyi held handkerchiefs in their hands, smiling one by one, joking and chatting with each other.


    Qin Zhaoyi, wearing a red palace dress, suddenly raised her eyes and saw Shen Wanqing at the other end of the pavilion bridge. Qin Zhaoyi was slightly stunned. Then she saw the slender and indifferent young man standing next to Shen Wanqing.


    Why is the queen here?


    What is standing next to her


    After guessing the identity of the youth, Qin Zhaoyi was surprised and delighted. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and smiled.


    It''s the emperor!


    So... The emperor is so handsome!


    Looking at the young Qingjun''s sudden side face, Qin Zhaoyi''s cheeks crimson and shyly lowered her head.


    Qin Zhaoyi, who had been talking well with them, suddenly stopped talking and lowered her head with a blush, which made other Zhaoyi around feel confused.

 Chapter 1436

    They looked up suspiciously, but they were stunned one by one.


    They are not dazzled. Is the man standing at the end of the pavilion bridge the emperor?!


    He Ziyu naturally noticed their sight. The young man frowned with a slight disgust. He looked down at the girl around him and said, "don''t you want to continue to disperse? Let''s go back to the heart nourishing hall."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing picked the tip of her eyebrows with great interest. She said, "I just stood and rested for a while. I think my feet are not so uncomfortable. I don''t have to go back. I can take a walk with the emperor."


    "You......" the crane son wanted to frown.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyebrows looked calm, but he was very calm. He looked at Hezi''s desire. "Besides, so many younger sisters are in front. Doesn''t the emperor want them?"


    "What do I want them to do!" He Zi retorted without thinking.


    As he spoke, he Ziyu was suddenly stunned. Just now he remembered what Shen Wanqing said in the Kunning palace.


    Crane son wants to slightly close his lips. His sight is a little uneasy. He secretly glances at Shen Wanqing. Should she be jealous?


    He peeked at each other, but there was no trace of sadness or anger on each other''s face.


    He couldn''t help it. He took Shen Wanqing''s hand and explained, "I don''t want them."


    Then he secretly added, "I don''t even want to look at them."


    Shouldn''t you be angry now?


    The girl was lazy and picked her eyebrows and looked at him jokingly. "All the sisters are beautiful and beautiful. Why doesn''t the emperor want to see them?"


    "Where does it come from? Don''t talk nonsense!" even if it is true, he still doesn''t want to see it!


    "Oh ~ look at the emperor. It seems that he has seen the faces of your sisters." she replied with a leisurely side eye.


    He Zi wanted to be shocked by her strange brain circuit. He looked at Shen Wanqing strangely, and then slowly held out a sentence, "I didn''t say that!"


    During their conversation, the concubines over there had come.


    The people were nervous and excited and saluted, "my concubine and I paid a visit to the emperor and the empress."


    Crane son wanted to have something to say to Shen Wanqing. He frowned slightly when he heard the people''s words. His eyes were not cold or light. He turned and glanced at them, "get up."


    "Yes, my concubine thanked the emperor." all the concubines spoke with one voice.


    Qin Zhaoyi got up and looked at Hezi with great joy. He was about to speak, but unexpectedly, Hezi wanted to be cold. After taking back his sight, he glanced at Shen Wanqing.


    He naturally stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s hand, turned around and said indifferently, "let''s go."


    The people behind him were stunned. What''s this?


    Shen Wanqing was led by Hezi for a few steps, but he was still stunned. She walked beside heziyu, turned her head and blinked at the foolish concubines behind her. Shen Wanqing slowly raised her eyebrows and smiled: "the emperor doesn''t talk more to his sisters?"


    She lazily picked the tip of her eyebrows and joked in her clear Phoenix eyes.


    He Ziyu frowned and whispered, "as far as I know, Shen Guoxiang only has a daughter like you."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" she recalled that the Shen family really had only her daughter, otherwise the family would not be willing to marry her into the palace.


    The crane son wants to light his side eyes. The young pupil is dark and indifferent, and falls on her casually. He said, "in that case, where are your sisters?"

 Chapter 1437

    Shen Wanqing understood the meaning of Hezi''s desire. She couldn''t help laughing and replied innocently: "but my concubines are the Lord of the harem. My concubines are not my sisters. Do you want my concubines to call my sisters?"


    "They''re just unimportant people. I don''t need your name. I''ll just leave when I see you next time." Hezi wanted to coldly sip his thin lips, and added low: "I have nothing to do with them."


    Looking at the back of the two people walking together, the concubines left in place were stunned.


    The emperor left like this?


    Some of the concubines braved acid bubbles in their hearts and said discontentedly, "it must be the empress who wants to leave. The empress certainly doesn''t want the emperor to stay with us. She''s just afraid that the emperor likes us!"


    "Yes, why do you think the queen is so selfish? We are all the women of the emperor. Why don''t we be allowed to get close to the emperor?!"


    "The emperor looks like this. The emperor is really beautiful!"


    "I haven''t seen such a good-looking man. Just when the emperor''s peach eyes swept over, my heart beat. The deer bumped around and felt like jumping out of my heart."


    "The emperor doesn''t look so terrible. Why does everyone say that the emperor is a tyrant?"


    "I don''t think the emperor is terrible at all. Aren''t these all rumors?"


    "Hiss, in that case, none of you is afraid of death. Take the opportunity to sneak into the emperor''s heart nourishing Hall tonight. If you go in and come out vertically at that time, it means it''s just a rumor, but if... Hehe, it''s not a rumor."


    The sarcastic concubine''s words made everyone stiff. Of course, they didn''t forget what happened to the concubine who tried to seduce the emperor.


    The warm blood aroused by the heat just now was all watered out at this moment.


    "Oh, look! The emperor is carrying the empress!" suddenly someone drank in surprise.


    They looked at the past, and the two people who had held hands with each other in front did not know when they had released their hands.


    The young man walked in front of the girl, his slender body bent down, and the girl behind him climbed onto the young man''s back without hesitation.


    He Zi wanted to hold the girl''s thigh with his fingertips, and glanced at Shen Wanqing behind him with a faint side eye, "hold it?"


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he quickly reached out and hugged heziyu''s neck and happily cocked his feet. "Help it, Emperor. Let''s go back quickly."


    The crane son wanted to carry her on his back, looked at the girl''s cheerful little feet and slightly raised his eyebrows: "the feet are not sour again, and the tossing is so flexible?"


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing hurriedly stopped his fluttering little feet and smiled, "sour, sour ~"


    She leaned over to kiss the ear root of Hezi''s desire, "well, emperor, let''s go quickly."


    Crane son wants to be kissed by her, especially when he can''t see each other and can only feel each other''s existence by touching.


    The feeling on her back is like being magnified many times. She can clearly feel how soft and petite the girl''s body is.


    The crane son wanted to red his ears, his eyelashes trembled, and gave a low warning: "be honest, don''t kiss me, or I''ll throw him into the pond in front!"


    It is common for Shen Wanqing to be warned that He Zi wants to drink low. She has no waves in her heart. She shrugs calmly, "if you don''t kiss, don''t be fierce ~"


    The crane son wanted to hear the girl''s Secret addition, "it''s not the first time to kiss. Besides, a kiss won''t drop a piece of meat. The reaction is still so big. What should I do when I go to bed in the future?"

 Chapter 1438

    Her voice is very low. It''s not like what He Zi wants to hear, but more like what she wants to hear for herself.


    If it is just a distance, he Ziyu may really not hear what Shen Wanqing said. But now the distance between them is very close, and her breath sprays on her neck, which is terrible.


    The crane son wanted to bite his teeth in shame and anger, "Shen! Night! Qing!"


    "Ah, my concubine is here!" Shen Wanqing didn''t expect that the words would be heard by Hezi.


    She put her arms around the neck of Hezi''s desire and replied calmly: "don''t be afraid, Emperor. If you can''t do it, it''s a big deal to be a concubine for the first time ~"


    The crane son wanted to have a little pause, "what?"


    I only heard the girl behind me laughing, "naturally, after the next body exchange ~ the emperor believes in my concubine. Although this is the first time my concubine has done this, my concubine''s technology is still very good."


    Crane son wanted to know later. He suddenly stopped and drank angrily: "Shen Wanqing!"


    He Ziyu was almost angry with the girl''s words. "Come down, hurry up!" he wanted him to carry you. It was a dream!


    "OK, my concubine, come down." Shen Wanqing was a little helpless, "but your emperor, you have to loosen your hand. If you don''t loosen your hand, how can my concubine come down?"


    Duplicity, he asked her to come down and hugged her tightly.


    Tut Tut, man.


    Hearing the speech, the crane son wanted to be cold. "I just think your feet are sour and can''t walk. I pity you!"


    Shen Wanqing nodded obediently, "yes, the emperor has pity on my concubine. The emperor is the best. Can we go back quickly, my concubine wants to lie down."


    The crane son glanced at her coolly and hissed: "pigs are more active than you!"


    Eat and sleep, sleep and eat, too lazy to be like a pig, why don''t you grow meat at all! Where''s all the food!


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing slowly picked his eyebrows.


    She held the neck of Hezi desire in one hand, picked up a strand of young people''s broken hair in the other hand, and gently brushed Hezi desire''s cheek.


    The girl''s beautiful face was rippling with a playful and frivolous smile. Her tone was very ambiguous, "in fact... There are many minister concubine sports. However, Minister concubine sports are not used in this place."


    The crane son wanted to pull the thin lip flap, and the smile on the corner of his lip was cold, "where is that?"


    He wants to see how this woman Sophists!


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, lifted her red lips and slowly opened her lips: "... It''s naturally in bed."


    Hearing the speech, He Zi wanted to frown slightly. He didn''t respond to Shen Wanqing''s words.


    But when he Ziyu later saw the charming frivolous banter between Shen Wanqing''s eyebrows and eyes, he Ziyu immediately understood what she meant.


    This... How can this woman... How can she be so straightforward and bold!


    Really... Seducing him all the time!


    The crane son wanted to bite his teeth in shame and anger, "I don''t know shame!"


    Looking at the young man''s angry expression, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    They walked back slowly all the way.


    The concubines were jealous and envious when they looked at the two people who left.


    This was the first time they saw the tyrant in the rumor, and also the first time they knew that the tyrant had such a gentle side.


    "The emperor seems to really spoil the empress. Do you think the emperor will still like us?"


    "Just now the Emperor didn''t even look at us. It''s too ruthless."


    "If the emperor can treat me so gently, I will be a Zhaoyi all my life."

 Chapter 1439

    Listening to the admiration of the concubines, Qin Zhaoyi sneered at them.


    She put her hands around her arms and squinted at the increasingly blurred figure in front of her. A glimmer of potential flashed in Qin Zhaoyi''s Apricot eyes.


    Before he Ziyu, Qin Zhaoyi was curious about the rumored tyrant. Now, seeing the desire of Hezi, Qin Zhaoyi''s whole soul has been hooked away.


    Especially when Qin Zhaoyi saw that Hezi wanted to lower her body and was willing to carry Shen in the late Qing Dynasty, jealousy filled Qin Zhaoyi''s whole heart.


    He is the king of a country. It is the most blatant love that he should carry a girl on the back of everyone without scruples.


    Qin Zhaoyi tightly clutched the handkerchief in her hand, and her apricot eyes were full of jealousy and ambition.


    She swore that she would be the only one standing next to this man soon!


    ¡ª¡ª


    For more than half a month, now people in the whole Qin Xian state know that the empress emperor is deeply in love and there is no doubt about her love.


    Heziyu:???


    Who saw him spoil Shen Wanqing? That''s clearly annoying. It''s too late, okay!


    Hum!


    That morning, He Zi wanted to wake up from bed. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the sunshine outside the window.


    He kneaded his temples and got up from his bed. In a hoarse voice, he said, "come and serve me."


    He Zi was a little stunned when he spoke.


    Because he just got up, his voice was a little hoarse, and he didn''t react. But after saying a few more words, the hoarseness in the voice gradually disappeared, but gradually revealed the unique crispness in the girl''s voice.


    Crane son wanted to have a meal with his fingertips. He subconsciously looked down at his body, and then he sighed with a slight headache.


    More than half a month later, he never exchanged bodies with Shen Wanqing. He thought that the exchange of bodies would not happen again. Unexpectedly, it still happened. I can''t hide.


    Waiting outside the door, father-in-law Cao wondered, "empress, are you up?"


    The crane son wanted to sip his lips, "HMM."


    "What about the emperor?" father Cao asked carefully.


    Hearing the speech, He Zi wanted to turn his head and take a look at someone who was still sleeping in bed. He pursed his lips, "if the word goes on, today''s morning will not go up."


    Father Cao outside the door was terrified. "Empress, it''s impossible! It''s impossible! If the emperor knows, it''s not a light crime!"


    "Don''t worry, the emperor won''t blame me. Just take my words down." Hezi wanted to coldly walk to the door. He opened the door and glanced at Grandpa Cao in front of him.


    Father Cao hesitated, "but... This..."


    The girl''s tea eyes were very plain, but I don''t know why when the other party looked up coldly, Grandpa Cao felt that his eyes were very like the emperor.


    Just glancing at him blandly, he could feel the suffocating dignity of the other party, like a pair of big hands pinching your heart.


    Duke Cao was sweating and nodded quickly, "yes, yes, I know. I''ll send a message to all ministers."


    With that, father-in-law Cao quickly turned and left, afraid to stay half a minute at the door.


    He Zi wanted to take back his sight coldly, then closed the door and turned in.


    When Shen night woke up, it was already three poles in the sun. She looked blankly at the crane desire reading in the chair and blinked.


    She was surprised, "emperor?"

 Chapter 1440

    Hearing the moving crane son wanted to put down the book in his hand, he glanced lightly, "wake up?"


    Seeing the young man''s misty peach eyes, he sniffed, "you''ve been sleeping for a long time. It''s almost time for lunch."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing stretched lazily. She held the bed with her hand. "The emperor was too provocative last night ~"


    The young man hung his slender body and the green silk poured down like a waterfall.


    She slightly narrowed her long and narrow eyes. Those peach blossom eyes were long and narrow in shape. They were Prajna peach blossoms. The tear moles at the end of the eyes were extremely seductive.


    Looking at each other''s charming and amorous appearance, He Zi wants to have a headache, "nonsense!"


    It''s so strange to look at his body every time.


    "I don''t have a concubine." she lazily came down from the bed to heziyu, sat down, raised her hand and took him to her arms.


    Hezi was caught off guard by Shen Wanqing and was shocked in his eyes. He struggled: "Shen Wanqing, what are you doing? Let go of me! Let go! What''s the matter with hugging!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing lazily picked her eyebrows. She hugged the crane''s waist, put her fingertips on each other''s white chin, gently rubbed her thumb, and looked away at herself.


    Looking at the other party''s angry and blushing face, Shen Wanqing smiled, "it''s really interesting. My concubine never knew that her blushing was so delicious, tut tut......"


    Listening to the young man''s frivolous words, He Zi wanted to freeze and bite his teeth: "you... Shen Wanqing!"


    "My concubine is here." Shen Wanqing replied with a low smile.


    "Don''t make fun of me!" the crane son wanted to drink.


    "Well, don''t laugh." looking at someone with fierce milk, Shen Wanqing sipped the corner of his mouth that wanted to rise and nodded low.


    He Zi wanted to be depressed in his chest. He didn''t want to talk more nonsense with Shen Wanqing. He hummed angrily and turned his head.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing quickly reached out and hugged someone who was uncomfortable in his arms, "well, don''t be angry. Come and kiss one. Don''t be angry ~"


    He Zi wanted to reach out and push Shen Wanqing''s face. He despised his mouth and said, "go wash quickly!"


    Shen Wanqing was surprised: "no, emperor, this is your body. Emperor, do you still dislike kissing your body?"


    "Go quickly!" Hezi wanted to stop pestering Shen Wanqing and got up directly from Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed heziyu''s wrist, "ah, don''t go."


    The crane son wanted to stop and looked at her with his side head and low eyes. Shen Wanqing rascal smiled, "don''t kiss, kiss somewhere else."


    Hearing the speech, the crane son wanted to frown, but the next second he was held in his arms by the person in front of him, and his forehead was gently touched, as if he had burned a mark, hot.


    He was slightly stunned, and the crane son''s eyes stagnated, but then he was let go. The young man turned around and left him standing there alone. He went outside and called the palace men in to wash.


    The palace man is waiting for Shen Wan to wash and gargle. He Zi wants to stand there. After returning to his senses, his fingertips move slightly. He gently touches the forehead just kissed by the young man.


    It seemed that there was still a warm touch in that place, which made him feel strange.


    After wearing clothes, Shen Wanqing suddenly remembered something. She asked father-in-law Cao with low eyes, "I suddenly remembered something. Did I forget to go to the morning today?"

 Chapter 1441

    Father Cao, who was dressing for Shen Wanqing, immediately trembled and knelt down, "the emperor forgives, the emperor forgives..."


    Other palace people hurriedly knelt down, fell low on the ground and trembled.


    Shen Wanqing was frightened by Cao Gonggong''s action. She was stupid. What''s the matter? Why did she kneel to her!


    "It has nothing to do with him, it''s my word." crane son wanted to come over and said faintly.


    Father Cao trembled even more when He Zi wanted to listen to him. Why is the queen so bold that she is not afraid to blame the emperor!


    Crane son wanted to snow-white fingertips with light sleeves. He coldly raised his eyes and glanced at Shen Wanqing. "If the emperor wants to punish me, punish me. All this is my own decision."


    Father Cao, who was kneeling on the ground, was sweating. The empress was so... So bold... She didn''t pay attention to the emperor at all!


    "Punishment?" Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows thoughtfully. She looked at the crane''s extremely cold face and suddenly smiled. There was a spring smile in her dark eyes.


    Her fingertips gently brushed the slight folds of her clothes and waved to the crane son, "baby, come here."


    People in the heart nourishing hall trembled. At that moment, they almost began to wonder if they had heard wrong.


    They looked left and right at each other, their eyes full of shock.


    He Zi wanted to listen to Shen Wanqing''s address, and his body couldn''t help shaking. He couldn''t believe looking at Shen Wanqing. He didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to call himself that.


    "Come here," she waved to him.


    The crane son wants to frown and is a little reluctant.


    Father Cao was terrified. What about the empress!!


    "If you don''t come, I''ll come." the young man had no choice but to lower his eyebrows and spoil his words, which shocked everyone.


    Shen Wanqing walked over with his hands behind his back. The slender body of the young man was low, and the quiet sandalwood came, which made people''s heart very peaceful.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing, He Zi wanted to be surprised. Subconsciously, he stepped back. Shen Wanqing took a hug behind him, picked his eyebrows and lowered his eyes: "what are you running for, huh?"


    He Ziyu: "you!"


    "What am I?" Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows and smiled. "Didn''t he say he wanted to be punished?"


    The crane son wanted to be a little surprised and surprised, "are you going to punish me?"


    Why is this woman so bold all of a sudden?!


    "Didn''t you say that, baby?" she smiled.


    Shen Wanqing pretended to think for a moment, "well... What should be punished? Let me think... What should be punished? It''s better to..."


    She lowered her eyebrows and her thin lips were slightly hooked. Looking at each other''s eyebrows and eyes, she angrily provoked the crane son''s desire to chin, "after getting up just now, the baby didn''t think I didn''t wash and didn''t want to get close to me. Now I''ve finished washing. Why don''t you punish the baby to kiss me?"


    The crane son wants his ears to be crimson. He is ashamed and angry to death by Shen Wanqing''s straightforward words.


    He was held very tightly by Shen Wanqing, and he couldn''t break free at all. The other party forced him very tightly, breathing close.


    The people in the palace lowered their heads and couldn''t imagine that their majestic and violent emperor would stick to the queen like this. It''s really spoiled!


    The crane son wanted to hold his breath. His ears were crimson. He turned his head hard. "You... You... Don''t call me like that..." he said low.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, pretending to be confused, and asked brazenly, "don''t shout what?"


    He Ziyu: "you!"


    He was ashamed and angry and whispered, "baby!"

 Chapter 1442

    "Hey, baby!"


    The crane son wants to stare, this... How can this woman be so skillful!


    "Baby kiss." she leaned over.


    "No kiss." the crane son wanted to turn his head.


    With so many people here, why is this woman so shameless!


    "Really not?" she raised her eyebrows.


    "No kiss!"


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated, and everyone in the hall was sweating. It was over


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were long and narrow, his dark eyes were cool, thin and calm, and he looked at him with a slight squint.


    The young man''s expression is calm and cold. When he doesn''t say a word, the suffocating pressure is like a pair of big hands holding your neck tightly and can''t breathe.


    Looking at the cold and precious temperament of the other party, He Zi wanted to frown low and was a little surprised in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to have such a side.


    Suddenly, the person in front of me hooked up the lower lip corner, and the frost cold face immediately melted away.


    Without waiting for the crane son''s desire to react, Shen Wanqing had pushed him around the crane son''s waist. She hung her head and looked at him with low eyes, and smiled: "kiss, just for a while ~"


    She hugged him and made him charming. The grinding strength became more and more uncontrollable. He Zi wanted to see the more and more uncontrollable expression of the people in the back palace, and he had a headache.


    He nodded quickly, "OK, OK, I, I kiss, I kiss!"


    In desperation, He Zi wanted to grab Shen Wanqing''s clothes and tiptoed over.


    At that moment, his lips and teeth were gently and strongly pried open.


    Crane son wanted to open his eyes, and his light brown and clear eyes were filled with a touch of shock.


    She... She... She put out her tongue


    I... i


    Why is this woman so skilled?


    He Ziyu has never had such close contact with people. Even though they have been together for more than half a month, although they have also kissed, they have never had such close contact.


    He Zi wants to have no experience at all. He doesn''t know what to do. He can only passively bear everything brought by Shen Wanqing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wanqing goes out to deal with things. Hezi wants her to listen. If she doesn''t understand, ask him when she comes back.


    After staying in the heart nourishing hall for a while, he Ziyu felt bored and was ready to go to the Qianqing palace to find Shen Wanqing. When he passed the imperial garden, he Ziyu met a man in front of him.


    Qin Zhaoyi pinched a handkerchief at her fingertips and gave Shen Wanqing a gentle and leisurely benefit. "My concubine and I pay a visit to the empress. The empress is Jin''an."


    Looking at the visitor, he wanted to frown slightly. He looked cold: "get up."


    "I thank the empress," Qin Zhaoyi said calmly.


    "Where is the empress going? Why doesn''t she have a maid around?" Qin Zhaoyi looked at the empty back of Hezi and picked up her handkerchief.


    "It''s enough to be alone in the palace. There''s no need to take others." Hezi wants to coldly lift his eyes, and his brown eyes stare at her: "as for where the palace is going, it doesn''t seem necessary for the palace to tell you?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zhaoyi''s face changed. She immediately covered her mouth with a handkerchief, just like an injured look.


    She lamented: "how can the queen think of her concubine so much? My concubine just cares about her safety and asks casually. If my words make the queen misunderstand, my concubine admits to being punished. It''s all my fault."


    Crane son wants to frown, what a mess.


    "The palace didn''t say to punish you, but if you insist on thinking like this, the palace doesn''t mind fulfilling your wish." Hezi wants to open his mouth coldly and indifferently.

 Chapter 1443

    Qin Zhaoyi''s face suddenly changed. She quickly knelt down and her thin little shoulder trembled: "empress... Empress, spare your life, concubine... Concubine really doesn''t mean that... Please empress''s insight."


    Hearing the speech, the crane son wanted to lightly pick his eyebrow, "this palace just fulfilled your wish. Why should we observe it clearly?"


    "Empress..." Qin Zhaoyi trembled.


    The crane son wanted to glance at her coldly and walked past her indifferently, "just, if I and my palace are in a good mood today, I won''t investigate. Let''s go."


    The girl passed by her, her posture was indifferent and noble, her pace was calm and calm, and her posture seemed to have never paid attention to Qin Zhaoyi.


    Suddenly, Qin Zhaoyi remembered what the girl said in the Kunning palace that day with calm and confidence, and the way she was as close to the emperor as she had seen in the imperial garden at that time.


    Qin Zhaoyi was jealous, and she felt incomparable anger and jealousy in her heart.


    Qin Zhaoyi suddenly stood up from the ground. She turned and said sharply, "Shen Wanqing, stop!"


    He Ziyu didn''t respond at first. Qin Zhaoyi was calling him. After a pause of half a second, he stopped, and then turned leisurely to stare at her.


    "What''s up?"


    Looking at the other party''s appearance, Qin Zhaoyi was very angry. She came over and looked at Hezi with apricot eyes. "Shen Wanqing, I tell you not to be too proud. You can''t sit in the Queen''s position for long!"


    Hearing the speech, He Zi wanted to pick his eyebrow with interest, "Oh? Why can''t you sit in this palace for long?"


    "Hum, do you think the emperor really likes you? Don''t dream. If it weren''t for your father, the emperor would be close to you? If the emperor really likes you, he won''t ignore you for two years and spoil you!"


    Qin Zhaoyi hummed coldly, "I tell you, the Queen''s position is mine! My father is the indispensable minister in the court! In recent years, border rebels have frequently invaded, and the emperor can only rely on my father to stabilize the country of Qin Xian!"


    The crane son wanted to slightly narrow his tea eyes. His tone was leisurely and calm: "rely on your father?"


    "Of course!" Qin Zhaoyi raised her chin. "My father is a general of the town. Without my father, what else does Qin Xian have!"


    "The general of the town..." He Zi wanted to whisper. He thought for a moment, and then said thoughtfully, "is your father Qin liang?"


    "Exactly!" Qin Zhaoyi was arrogant.


    He Zi wanted to smile low, and his smile was very cold. Qin Zhaoyi couldn''t understand it in his tea eyes.


    "Qin Liang, I remember." his voice was cool, like the cold night.


    Qin Zhaoyi was slightly stunned. She couldn''t believe it: "you... You... How dare you call yourself ''I''?! you! This is a felony trying to rebel. I, I want to tell the emperor to punish you!"


    The crane son wanted to move his eyebrows and eyes, and the smile on the corner of his lips was very cold. "Tell me? Now there are only you and me in this place. Has a third person heard what I said?"


    He approached step by step, his eyes cold, "even if I kill you at the moment, no one knows."


    Qin Zhaoyi''s pupils constricted. She was completely flustered and terrified, "no, no, no... Don''t come... Don''t come. If you come again, believe me or not!"


    "Oh, call people?" the crane wanted to look calm and calm between his eyebrows, laughing at the cold. "Believe it or not, even if you call people, I dare to kill you here. I want to kill people, who dares to stop me?"

 Chapter 1444

    "No -- no -- I, I want to tell the emperor --"


    Qin Zhaoyi retreated in horror. She accidentally stepped on the stone behind her feet and the whole person lay back.


    As she lay down, Qin Zhaoyi suddenly saw the slender figure coming from the corner ahead. Qin Zhaoyi opened her eyes in an instant.


    She suddenly smiled. Qin Zhaoyi held the pebble path in her hand. She looked up at the extremely calm crane desire in front of her. She smiled grimly, "guess, does the emperor really like you?"


    He Ziyu: "Oh, you know again?"


    "I guess the emperor doesn''t like you at all!" Qin Zhaoyi said, "guess, if you push me into the water, will the emperor blame you?"


    Hearing the speech, He Zi wanted to subconsciously frown. At the next moment, his ear tip moved slightly, but he suddenly heard the movement not far behind him. He glanced behind him and saw the familiar figure as expected.


    He Zi wanted to take back his sight and looked at Qin Zhaoyi who had stood up. He suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    The girl''s tea eyes were deep and clear, and her eyebrows were calm and indifferent, which Qin Zhaoyi couldn''t understand.


    "I''m also curious. If you push me into the water and the Emperor sees it, do you think the emperor will blame you?" he asked gently.


    Suddenly, Qin Zhaoyi froze. She couldn''t believe he Ziyu would say such a thing.


    The next second she saw the person in front of her suddenly and quickly turn around and run to the nearby pond. Qin Zhaoyi saw this and hurriedly followed. She stretched out her hand to catch the crane son, "come here, you come here, no, no --"


    Qin Zhaoyi was completely flustered. She didn''t expect to be defeated by Hezi.


    Suddenly, Qin Zhaoyi grabbed heziyu''s hand. Qin Zhaoyi looked over happily and was about to stretch out her hand to pull back heziyu, but she didn''t expect heziyu to turn her head. She saw the other party''s cool and cynical eyebrows and eyes.


    At the moment when she was stunned, the other party released her hand and pushed her palm. The whole body was like a broken kite and lay down in the big pond.


    "Plop -" with a sound, the girl''s petite body disappeared into the pond.


    The cold lake water slowly soaked Hezi''s clothes, and the original thin clothes began to become heavy.


    The lake water wrapped the whole body, and the whole person seemed to be wrapped by cotton cloth in all directions.


    I can''t breathe, and I can''t open my eyes.


    He seemed to hear the panic footsteps of people by the pool and the panic voice of Qin Zhaoyi¡ª¡ª


    "Not me, not me, not me!"


    "I didn''t push her, I didn''t push her, I didn''t!"


    "It''s her... It''s her. It''s her!!!"


    "Emperor, emperor, Emperor''s mirror!"


    "No -- no --"


    The chest was severely squeezed by the lake water, and the only breath was deprived. The brain began to lack oxygen, he began to faint, slowly lowered his wrist and sank into the bottomless abyss.


    "Hurry... Hurry... Drown him..."


    "Hahaha, he is a disaster star. Drown him quickly and don''t let him continue to harm people!"


    "You are a disaster! Your mother was killed by you! You don''t deserve to live!"


    Unworthy to live


    Yes, he doesn''t deserve to live.


    He is a disaster star.


    The difficulty of breathing is difficult to suppress. Hezi wants to open his lip flap hard, like a small fish spitting bubbles. Round bubbles fly out of Hezi''s lip flap.

 Chapter 1445

    His throat was filled with lake water, and his brain was filled with swelling pain. His limbs were heavy and couldn''t be lifted at all. He had to let the cold lake completely wrap himself.


    Ah... I didn''t drown by them twelve years ago. Now I''m amorous and continue to send myself back here.


    How could she save you? Heziyu, heziyu, no one will love you and no one will care about you.


    Just die.


    It''s a shame to jump down like a fool.


    Who is more important than others and who gives you confidence?


    Have you lost yourself in this half month? Heziyu, you are rubbish.


    The head is short of oxygen. The lake overflows the whole body and flows into the lungs along the breath.


    Crane son wanted to die, slowly opened his eyes, felt himself slowly sinking into the bottom of the lake, and he looked at the lake.


    It seemed that he saw a beam of light. He slowly stretched out his hand and tried to catch it.


    Shen, Shen Wanqing


    He seems to really like you, but it''s a pity that he


    Suddenly, a big hand firmly grasped his wrist and was held in his arms around his waist.


    The lips were tightly gripped, and the oxygen thirsty for new life was gurgled over.


    Crane son wanted to open his eyes hard, but suddenly broke into a pair of dark pupils. He seemed to see a touch of anxious emotion.


    Does this emotion belong to him?


    The crane son wants to hook the corners of his lips.


    splendid.


    You are here.


    He closed his eyes and was completely dazed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Kunning palace.


    Looking at the sleeping girl on the bed, Shen Wanqing frowned hard. She looked at the royal doctor kneeling aside and drank: "it''s almost two days. Why hasn''t the queen woke up yet!"


    The old imperial doctor trembled, "Your Majesty, the empress has been immersed in the lake for a long time, and her body has been immersed in a lot of lake water. Fortunately, the emperor rescued her in time, otherwise the consequences of the empress would be unimaginable. Now, although all the lake water has been drained, because the empress''s physique is not good. Now she is suffering from the wind and cold, she only needs to recuperate her body and rest for a period of time."


    Shen Wanqing frowned, "who asked you this? I only ask you now. When will the queen wake up!"


    The old imperial doctor was sweating, "this... This... This... It''s reasonable to say that the queen should wake up today. I don''t know why I''m here..."


    "Huh?"


    The old imperial doctor trembled: "the Queen''s sleeping these two days is an extremely poor mental state. It seems that she is immersed in an abnormal nightmare. Weichen guessed that the Queen''s mother is trapped in a nightmare and can''t wake up."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes slightly, "nightmare?"


    "Yes... Yes..." the old imperial doctor nodded quickly.


    Shen Wanqing waved his sleeve, "forget it, you all go down."


    "Yes." the crowd quickly got up.


    Kunning palace was immediately very quiet. Shen Wanqing sighed, and suddenly a rapid breath sounded in the palace.


    "No... no... no... I''m not a disaster star..."


    "Mother imperial concubine... Mother imperial concubine..."


    "Save me, save me..."


    "Don''t... don''t come here..."


    "Water... Water... No... Don''t push me down... Let me go..."


    Shen Wanqing hurried over. She held Hezi and wanted to pat him on the back. Her voice was gentle and gently comforted: "I''m not afraid. I''m here... I''m here... Ziyu, I''m here."


    After appeasing for a long time, the restless people finally calmed down.

 Chapter 1446

    Shen Wanqing hugged him and looked at each other''s frown in his sleep. He felt a great pain in his heart.


    "Son of a bitch, do you have any medicine?"


    748 Lian hurriedly said, "there is, there is medicine!"


    "Bring it!"


    "Eight in case of a bottle." 748 added carefully.


    "Bring it!" she repeated.


    All of a sudden, 748 rushed to deliver the medicine without any hesitation.


    Shen Wanqing took the medicine bottle. She held the crane son in one hand and the medicine in the other.


    She lowered her head, bit the cork and fed a mouthful of medicine to Hezi, but the other party''s lips closed tightly, and all the liquid medicine flowed into her collar along the corners of her lips.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Wanqing looked up and drank the medicine into his mouth.


    The medicine bottle fell mercilessly to the ground and made a clear sound. She lifted each other''s chin, stuck the lip flap on it, and the medicine crossed through her lips and teeth.


    After feeding the medicine, Shen Wanqing slowly put him down.


    Looking at the sleeping crane''s desire, Shen Wanqing licked the liquid medicine beside the lip flap.


    It''s orange.


    It seems that 748 this guy really took her words to heart.


    "It''s all right now?" she asked.


    748 waved his little wings, "well, the gold Lord''s father has finished drinking the medicine. It''s all right. He''ll probably wake up tomorrow morning."


    Shen Wanqing said, "that''s good."


    Sitting by the bed, Shen Wanqing rubbed heziyu''s wrist with her fingertips. She watched each other''s face carefully.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing thought of one thing, "points have not changed?"


    "Yes."


    "Huh?"


    "Just deducted 80000, leaving 3330000." 748 added secretly.


    Shen Wanqing wondered: "during this period of time, I have had a lot of contact with Hezi. Why didn''t I add points."


    "Because that doesn''t count."


    "What?"


    748 explained: "748 said before that with the increase of potential planes, the number of points will gradually decrease and increase. In fact, from the previous several potential planes, the points added by the host have been decreasing, but the host has not found it. Now, in addition to the Great Harmony of life, other physical contact can no longer increase points."


    "How many points are there in the Great Harmony of life?"


    748 whisper: "300."


    Shen Wanqing stumbled, "cut me a zero directly? Do you still have humanity?!"


    748 wronged: "people are not people."


    "Get out!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, he wanted to wake up. He opened his eyes and looked at the top of the bed tent.


    Isn''t he dead?


    Hezi wanted to put his fingertips on both sides of the quilt. He suddenly touched a warm skin.


    Before he moved, the people guarding his bed quickly woke up.


    Shen Wanqing''s bleary sleep immediately dispersed. She looked at the awakened crane desire with joy.


    She took Hezi''s hand and breathed a sigh of relief: "great... Great... Emperor, you finally wake up."


    The crane son wanted to slowly turn his pupil. He looked at the man in front of him.


    not to utter a single word.


    After a long time, he opened his lips and said in a hoarse voice, "Shen Wanqing."


    "My concubine is here." she responded softly.


    Listening to the other party''s hoarse voice, Shen Wanqing was about to get up, "the emperor is waiting here. My concubine will pour you water."


    Her wrist was tightly gripped by heziyu.


    Shen Wanqing stopped and she turned around.


    The man lying in bed looked at her calmly.


    "Shen Wanqing." he looked at every inch of her face and whispered.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned, and then replied in a low voice, "my concubine is here."


    "Shen Wanqing."


    "My concubine is here."


    "Shen Wanqing."


    "My concubine is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1447

    The crane son wanted to close his eyes and whispered, "Shen Wanqing..."


    "Concubines -"


    Before she finished, the other party was weak and began to speak.


    "Come and hug me."


    Shen Wanqing body a meal, and then gently lowered his eyebrows, "OK."


    ¡ª¡ª


    That afternoon, the news that the queen woke up soon spread in the palace.


    In Kunning palace, Shen Wanqing looked at the crane son who was eating quietly beside him. Looking at each other''s calm eyebrows, Shen Wanqing narrowed her eyes slightly. Suddenly she raised her hand and let all the people in the palace go down.


    After everyone left, Shen Wanqing sipped his lips and said calmly, "emperor, you can''t drink water."


    He Zi wanted to take the fingertips of chopsticks for a meal, but he didn''t speak.


    The man next to him continued, "you deliberately jumped into the pond."


    He picked up his chopsticks and didn''t speak. His face was very calm, but his heart aroused thousands of waves.


    This is... Settling accounts after autumn?


    Now think about it, he doesn''t seem to know what Zhaoyi is now


    She should know that she jumped out of the pond on her own initiative.


    Do you want to blame him?


    "So Qin Zhaoyi provoked you?" she asked.


    He Ziyu, "..."


    "Let me guess, did she bet you who the concubine would save first or blame when you jumped into the water with her?" she asked flatly.


    The crane son wanted his eyelashes to tremble. He closed his lips tightly, and his voice was a little dumb, "you, how can you..."


    "Surprised, how can I know?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows.


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t think so. Of course she will know! With 748, there''s nothing she doesn''t know.


    The crane son wants to close his lips.


    Shen Wanqing hissed lightly and flicked the crane''s forehead. "Are you stupid? Are you even more stupid?"


    Remembering the scene at that time, Shen Wanqing gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t save you. Who do I save? You can''t water. You jump in. Are you trying to die? If I come late, you''ll die, you know!"


    Hezi wants to be caught off guard. Shen Wanqing bounces his forehead. He reaches out and covers his forehead. Listening to each other''s gnashing of teeth, he Ziyu felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    He suddenly hooked his lips and smiled. His heart was as sweet as honey.


    Watching him laugh, Shen Wanqing became more angry. "Are you still laughing? What''s funny?!"


    He Zi wanted to silently accept the girl''s warning that iron is not steel. After the other party finished completely, he slowly said, "but didn''t you arrive?"


    "That''s almost, almost!" Shen night was clear.


    Shen Wanqing wanted to twist the ears of Hezi. Finally, he couldn''t bear to reach out and hold each other''s cheeks. "What did Qin Zhaoyi calculate? It''s worth it!"


    As she spoke, she pulled heziyu''s cheek hard.


    Hezi wanted to reach out and hold Shen Wanqing''s hand, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." he was low, his eyelashes trembled, and his attitude was very sincere.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing stopped. She looked at someone who was very clever. She blinked and was almost fooled.


    She looked back and pinched his face. "Don''t be coquettish to me. It''s useless! You should be punished!"


    "Well, it''s time to punish." he nodded meekly. Hezi wanted to hold her hand and leaned over, breathing lightly, "punish kiss."


    Shen Wanqing blinked, "you, um -"


    She was grabbed by her collar, her lips were blocked, and her lips and teeth were pried open by life.


    At first, it still needs Shen Wanqing''s guidance, but gradually, Shen Wanqing doesn''t feel that way.


    It seems that


    She began to become passive.


    Fuck, the city seems to have been counterattacked!!

 Chapter 1448

    A few days ago, people in the palace were still talking about the emperor''s attachment to the empress and his failure to go to the early Dynasty. Listening to how the emperor doted on the empress, they were envious.


    After all, how rare it is to have such infatuated emperors in the royal family, not to mention their tyrants.


    I thought the tyrant would be lonely all his life. There was no intimate and warm person around him. I didn''t expect not only to meet him, but also to be so sweet.


    People admired the Queen''s ability to capture the holy pet, and only preferred her. As a result, I didn''t expect to hear the news that the empress was pushed down the pond by Qin Zhaoyi the next day.


    Fortunately, the emperor rescued her in time, otherwise the consequences of the empress would be unimaginable.


    After the empress was rescued, she was unconscious for two days, and Qin Zhaoyi and even the whole general''s house were involved.


    Qin Zhaoyi was sentenced to death, but general Qin didn''t expect to be found many evidence of rebellion. More than 100 people in the whole Qin house were implicated in nine families.


    The means are ruthless and give people no power to fight back. This is the emperor that the ministers have always known, but the ministers somehow tasted a few threads of anger from it for no reason.


    The emperor seems to be avenging the empress by doing so. The emperor is distressed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After waiting for two days, the prime minister''s residence finally got the news that the queen woke up. Mrs. Shen hurriedly urged the prime minister to visit the queen in the palace.


    Shen Guoxiang was already worried. He had trouble sleeping and eating these days. He tossed and turned. Without any hesitation, he took a carriage and hurried to the palace.


    People in the Palace said that the empress was meditating and recuperating in the Kunning palace. After Shen Guoxiang entered the palace, he came all the way to the Kunning palace.


    Kunning palace.


    The low-key and elegant red sandalwood is spacious in the hall, with many exquisite and rare items, which is very luxurious.


    Sandalwood was faint, and the gray smoke curled and blew, spinning in the air, and then slowly disappeared.


    In the light golden bed tent, a clean girl in white was leaning against the pillow, holding an ancient book in her hand, looking at it calmly with low eyes.


    His long hair was not tied up, and three thousand green silk fell down his shoulder.


    Picking up a page of paper book with his fingertips, he lowered his long eyelashes. His originally beautiful and charming eyebrows and eyes looked light, very calm, precious and elegant.


    The light tea eyes were cold and light, and the sight fell quietly on the ancient books. The pale lips pursed lightly, and there was no quiet sound in the hall.


    At this time, Huai Zhu, who was outside the gate of the palace of tranquility, quietly walked over, slowly saluted at the bedside and said softly, "empress, Shen Guoxiang is asking for an audience."


    The fingertips of Hezi''s desire were slightly stunned. He slowly put down the ancient books in his hands. His round and beautiful tea eyes gently raised his long eyelashes. He looked at huaizhu and said, "Shen Guoxiang, how did he come?"


    "I said I came to see the Queen''s body." huaizhu whispered respectfully.


    He sipped his lip. "Let him in."


    Huai Zhu nodded: "yes."


    She bent over to salute and turned to leave. She came to the door and looked at Shen Guoxiang, who was anxiously waiting. Huaizhu saluted and said, "Shen Guoxiang, please come in."


    Shen Guo nodded hurriedly, "OK."


    When he came in, the hall was very quiet, with only faint incense.


    Shen Guoxiang came all the way to his bed. The distance between them was about two meters.

 Chapter 1449

    Shen Guoxiang stopped and looked at the shadow in the bed tent and whispered, "Qing er..."


    A white jade hand stretched out from the light golden bed curtain. He slowly lifted the bed curtain and hung the gauze of one side of the bed curtain on the jade hook.


    The girl''s white and cold face gradually appeared, and the ancient book was placed by the bed.


    He Zi wants to casually close the cold and warm silk quilt with his fingertips. Feng Mou turns around blandly and looks at him slightly.


    The girl''s voice was calm and cold, "Shen Guoxiang."


    Listening to the other party''s indifferent voice, Shen Guoxiang quickly recovered, and his eyes were a little red.


    The other party''s indifferent and distant attitude made Shen Guoxiang sad. Qing''er really blamed herself.


    Shen Guoxiang secretly wiped tears from the corners of his eyes with his sleeves, and then bowed his hands. "The old minister paid a visit to the empress, empress Jin''an."


    Hezi nodded and raised his hand. "Well, straighten up. Please sit down with Shen Guoxiang." he pointed to a chair not far from Shen Guoxiang.


    Shen Guo nodded hurriedly, with some joy in his eyes, "I thank the empress."


    Although the tone of the other party is still plain, what he said is concerned about him.


    Shen Guoxiang could not help but guess by luck: maybe Qing''er didn''t hate him so much?


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Shen Guoxiang''s coming this time?" He Zi wanted to nod calmly and asked quietly.


    Shen Guoxiang quickly recovered after hearing the speech. He said, "I heard that the empress was... Pushed down the pond by Qin Zhaoyi the day before yesterday?"


    He Ziyu: "it''s true. Fortunately, the emperor saved the palace at that time. Otherwise, the palace may have died in the world."


    Shen Guoxiang hesitated, "but... I remember the empress didn''t know the water?"


    His snow-white fingertips gave a meal, his eyelashes trembled a little, and said flatly, "maybe he has been comfortable in the deep palace for a long time in recent years, and he has forgotten his previous skills."


    Smelling the speech, Shen Guoxiang''s eyes were gloomy. It was all his fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could Qing''er become like this. In the past, Qing''er was so free, but now he is shrinking in this dark cage


    Shen Guoxiang''s guilt was hard to hide. He sighed deeply and looked at the girl with calm eyebrows and eyes on the bed.


    "Qing''er... I''m sorry... It''s all dad''s fault..."


    The crane son wanted to pause slightly. His eyes flashed lightly. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t show half a point between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He looked at it calmly, "what''s wrong with Shen Guoxiang?"


    Hearing that the other party still maintained the unfamiliar title of "Shen Guoxiang", Shen Guoxiang''s eyes were full of pain.


    He said slowly in a deep voice, "Qing''er, I heard that the emperor is very happy with you and dotes on you in every way?"


    Smell speech, the crane son wants to tea, the bottom of his eyes crossed a silk faint light, he finally can''t help but start to use his daughter?


    He pursed his lips calmly, and the light crimson lips pursed into a straight line, "well, it''s true, but it''s not as exaggerated as the rumor."


    Shen Guoxiang sighed, "if so, it''s better. Qing''er, since the emperor dotes on you now, you''d better live with the emperor."


    Then Shen Guoxiang hesitated and tried carefully: "as for the scholar surnamed Su, you can put him down. There is no possibility between you and him. That man is a liar and a heartless man, you know?"

 Chapter 1450

    The fingertips of the crane son''s desire suddenly gave a meal. His tea eyes were shocked and his long eyelashes could not help trembling.


    Books, scholars?


    Shen Guoxiang, who was sitting here, was still trying to persuade: "Qing''er, listen to your father. Although the emperor has some cruel habits, it has been formed for a long time because of headache. In addition, the people the emperor has killed in recent years seem innocent, but in fact, they are not honest and clean officials behind his back, so the emperor is not indiscriminate in killing innocent people."


    "It''s not true that I let you into the palace at the beginning. Therefore, my father regrets it very much. I worry about whether you will encounter danger in the palace and whether the emperor will hurt you every day. My father is really worried all the time."


    "I know you hate your father, who stopped you from eloping with the scholar and forced you to marry into the palace. But Qing''er, you don''t know the true face of the scholar. You are too simple and kind, and you are completely deceived by the rhetoric of the liar."


    Shen Guoxiang looked at Shen Wanqing sadly, "Let you marry into an ordinary family and live a safe and happy life. Dad doesn''t think so. But that scholar is really not your good match. He is a liar who abducts good ladies everywhere. Before meeting you again, many women had encountered harm in him, and the government yamen have been looking for him all these years."


    "My father has taken notice of the emperor''s good-looking for you these days. In recent years, the emperor has not been favored by any of the imperial concubines. In the past few years, he has only spoiled and contacted you. It''s enough to spoil you alone."


    Shen Guoxiang looked at heziyu deeply and said seriously, "Qing''er, you should trust your father. The emperor really likes you. The emperor can''t see you wrong. The emperor has you in his heart."


    The crane son wanted to be silent. He pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. He sat there with long eyelashes down and his eyes fell on the white quilt.


    Shen Guoxiang sighed, "don''t do stupid things anymore. You''re not the only man who gave his life for him. Do you know how scared your mother and I were when we nearly bled to death by cutting our wrists?"


    Seems to think of the helpless and terrible scene at that time, the resolute and brave middle-aged man finally blushed.


    Listening to Shen Guoxiang''s words, he Ziyu''s eyelashes trembled.


    Stupid thing... Cut your wrist


    Nearly died of and bleeding.


    "Qing''er, there''s no other meaning for my father to say so much. I just want to tell you to cherish life. You have parents."


    It seems that Shen Guoxiang misunderstood that he deliberately let Qin Zhaoyi push into the pond, deliberately let himself sink into the pond, give up struggling and insist on dying.


    Shen Guoxiang over there wanted to persuade him more. He Ziyu had slowly raised his head. Tea eyes looked at him with a touch of sadness, which made Shen Guoxiang''s chest stagnant.


    He Ziyu seemed to suddenly become very weak. He said softly, "Shen Guoxiang, step back."


    Stop talking. He doesn''t want to listen anymore.


    Shen Guoxiang was a little overwhelmed. He didn''t know why the other party suddenly became like this. Did he say something wrong?


    Shen Guoxiang left, and the silence in the hall was restored, but this silence was different from that before.


    The previous quiet makes people feel relaxed and calm, but this quiet makes people feel depressed and uncomfortable. They want to cry, but they can only cry silently.

 Chapter 1451

    The crane son wants to lie on the bed like a broken doll. The ancient books originally placed by the bed have long fallen to the ground.


    The girl''s slender white wrist hung weakly by the bed and looked lifeless.


    He looked at the top of the bed curtain, his eyes were confused and lost focus and highlight gradually.


    It turned out that... She used to have a person who liked deeply


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wanqing was a little busy today. He didn''t come to have dinner with Hezi at noon. By the time she came back to the palace of tranquility, it was already evening.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing coming face to face, Huai Zhu saluted, "see the emperor, servant."


    Shen Wanqing nodded gently, "well, can the queen be inside?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, the queen is in the hall." huaizhu whispered.


    "OK. I smell the delicious food. It smells very attractive. I''d like to see what the Queen prepared for me today." then the young man walked in with a smile on his lips.


    Seeing this, huaizhu trembled and hurried to Shen Wanqing. She trembled and opened her hand to stop Shen Wanqing.


    This is the first time huaizhu has done such a thing, and the person she wants to stop is still a cruel tyrant. Huaizhu is trembling with fear, but she is still strong to bear the fear and doesn''t put down her hand.


    Father Cao behind Shen Wanqing frowned at huaizhu''s bold behavior, brushed the dust gently in his hand, and his voice was sharp: "huaizhu is bold, how dare you stop Shengjia? We don''t want to live!"


    Listening to father-in-law Cao''s fierce, Huai Zhu''s body shook and looked very scared.


    Shen Wanqing raised her hand and motioned to Cao Gong for public security. She stood in front of her and stopped her bamboo, "why stop me? This is what the queen means?"


    Huai Zhu nodded cautiously, "HMM."


    Father Cao was surprised. What did the emperor and queen mean?!


    Shen Wanqing casually raised his eyebrows, then casually asked, "why did the queen want you to stop me and not allow me to go in?"


    Hearing the speech, huaizhu shook his head, "this... I don''t know. The empress only said that you are not allowed to enter the Kunning palace."


    "You know, if I insist on going in, you can''t stop me with your thin arms and legs." Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows.


    Huaizhu pursed her lips, and then slowly said, "I know, and the queen guessed. So the queen said, if the emperor insists on coming in after knowing that the queen doesn''t allow you to come in, let the emperor come in. Just..."


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes slightly. He only heard huaizhu pause and continued, "but from now on, the empress will not pay attention to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Duke Cao immediately changed his face behind Shen Wanqing. It''s good that the emperor dotes on the empress these days, but even if he gets the holy favor, he shouldn''t ignore and provoke the emperor like this! Be careful, the emperor will be really angry at that time, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Thinking, father-in-law Cao looked sad and secretly glanced at Shen Wanqing around him. The stone in his heart was up and down, which was difficult to feel at ease.


    But Shen Wanqing just picked the tip of his eyebrows with interest, and there was a smile in the narrow peach blossom eyes.


    She didn''t look angry. She just sneered gently and whispered. It sounded very gentle and spoiled.


    "Ignore me... Gee, what a terrible punishment..."

 Chapter 1452

    Cao Gonggong and Shen late Qing stood very close. Naturally, they heard her full of helpless murmurs. Cao Gonggong was stunned. He looked at Shen Wanqing with a smile in his eyebrows.


    The Emperor... The emperor is not angry?!


    Shen Wanqing sighed softly. His eyebrows and eyes looked helpless. His slender long eyelashes lifted gently. The young man''s dark eyes fell on huaizhu. "Go and tell the queen that since he won''t let me in, I won''t go in. Let him have a good meal. He just woke up. He was still weak. You have to take good care of your master for me."


    Huaizhu can''t believe it. The emperor let her go?!


    "Huh?" she looked over.


    Suddenly, huaizhu hurried back to his mind and said in a voice, "yes, huaizhu obeys the order. Huaizhu will take good care of the empress."


    Shen Wan counted and nodded, "that''s good."


    Turning away, Shen night Qing lightly swept a glance to the beginning to the end has been closed the Kunning palace gate.


    There was a soft tut in her heart, but it was really ruthless.


    Shen Wanqing shook his head and turned to leave. He Ziyu had never been uncomfortable with her. Especially after what happened the day before yesterday, I was very good to her. I was fine this morning. Why did I suddenly start to rebel!


    It seems that she has to find out what happened in Kunning palace when she was away today.


    After Shen Wanqing and others left, huaizhu returned to Kunning palace. Huaizhu closed the door quietly and walked slowly to the bedside.


    The hall is very quiet, and the people on the bed are quiet and silent, like a baby who can''t speak.


    Looking at someone quiet on the bed, huaizhu felt distressed and anxious helplessness.


    Since Shen Guoxiang came to the empress this morning, the empress has become like this.


    He didn''t say anything, didn''t eat food, and didn''t move. It was like completely losing his anger. It was very pathetic and distressing.


    Huaizhu sighed deeply in her heart. She clenched her hands, hesitated to look at the people in the bed tent, and slowly said, "empress, the emperor, he... He has gone..."


    Crane son wants his pupils to turn gently, looking at huaizhu outside the Bed Tent slowly.


    Go, go


    He gently closed his sour eyes and said in a dumb voice, "I know. Go back."


    Hearing the speech, huaizhu hesitated. She frowned: "but... You haven''t eaten yet, madam?"


    I haven''t eaten lunch and I haven''t eaten dinner yet. How can my body stand it!


    The crane son wanted to speak gently, "no, you go down."


    Looking at the stubborn and indifferent crane son desire, huaizhu sighed and could only leave silently.


    He Zi wanted to close his eyes and smell the incense in the room, but he couldn''t keep his heart still. Instead, he surged and couldn''t calm down.


    The place on his chest jumped very fast. He was very upset, as if... He did something wrong


    I feel something is far away from him at this moment.


    It seems... I can''t catch it anymore.


    The brain began to become dim, and his consciousness gradually blurred. At that moment, it seemed that he had returned to the dark time


    ¡­¡­


    Sweating, the cold wind blew, and the crane son wanted to open his eyes. The brown pupils were tight, and his eyes were full of fear.


    I don''t know when the window has been opened. The cold wind outside blew, and the sweaty clothes began to become cold. He couldn''t stop shivering.


    The crane son wants to subconsciously turn his head and take a look. It turns out... It''s dark. Has he slept for so long?

 Chapter 1453

    Suddenly, he Ziyu''s waist was closed, and he was held in his arms.


    He Ziyu was stunned. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    The young man sleeping beside him put his arms around his waist, put his jaw on her shoulder and gently patted him on the back. "Are you having nightmares again? I''m afraid of patting. I''m here."


    "Shen Wanqing?" crane son frowned after he wanted to recover. "Didn''t I forbid you to come in?"


    Shen Wanqing opened her bleary eyes. She was also very helpless. "I don''t want to disturb the emperor, but I didn''t know that my headache turned over soon after I went back. My pain was unbearable, so I had to find the emperor''s comfort."


    Hearing the speech, he was stunned. He sipped his lower lip.


    The headache was unbearable. Previously, Shen Wanqing said that she was the only one who could cure his headache. At first, he didn''t believe it, but later he fell ill several times in a row. Shen Wanqing came to hug him and suppressed him in time.


    He Ziyu also understood the fact that only this body can relieve the pain. Shen Wanqing is his medicine, unique medicine.


    Presumably she didn''t want to come after she was rejected by herself. Now she has to come.


    He Ziyu could only sigh and didn''t pursue it any more.


    Looking at the silent crane son desire, Shen Wanqing secretly smiled in her heart. She knew that this method worked.


    As soon as the headache is thrown out, you don''t have to say anything. This reason is enough.


    During their time together, in fact, except that Shen Wanqing had a headache when he Ziyu came to Hezi for the first time, he would not have this headache at other times.


    Because this headache is exclusive to the crane''s desire. This headache will occur only when the crane wants to be in his own body.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the window opened by the wind, got up and went to close the window.


    She turned back and continued to lie in bed. Naturally, she hugged heziyu''s body. As if he knew that Hezi wanted to resist, Shen Wanqing pretended to be weak and said, "the emperor, don''t move and let my concubine hug again. My concubine still has a faint pain and is very uncomfortable."


    Hearing the speech, He Zi subconsciously looked up at the man in front of him. The long eyebrow is tight, and the lip color is slightly pale. It seems really uncomfortable.


    The crane son wanted to see this and sipped his lips. He honestly stayed in Shen Wanqing''s arms and didn''t move any more.


    Shen Wanqing held her for a while. She finally couldn''t help explaining, "nothing happened to my concubine and the scholar."


    At night, the hall was very quiet, the windows seemed to be open, and a cool wind crept in through the gap.


    The moonlight is bright and hazy. The moonlight crosses the youth as if covered with a hazy and holy veil, which is not like the world.


    The cautious voice made heziyu''s body stiff. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at Shen Wanqing. The other party''s eyes were sincere, which made heziyu look away in panic.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing quickly reached out and hugged her crane son to get rid of her desire, "really, nothing happened to my concubine and him. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, the emperor can see the palace guard sand on the inner side of my arm and keep it!"


    The crane wanted to struggle, "let me go!"


    "Don''t let go, Emperor. What will you do if you run away!" where will she find her!


    The crane son wanted to bite his teeth, "let go, I won''t run!"

 Chapter 1454

    Shen Wanqing regretted a little, "that''s all right." she let go of her hand.


    He Zi wanted to be free, but he didn''t expect that the people around him had turned over on him the next second.


    The palm of the other party is on his side, and the slender and familiar body is close to him, breathing close to each other.


    He Zi wanted to be surprised, "Shen Wanqing, what are you doing!"


    Shen Wanqing held Hezi to reach out to push her hand. She looked at Hezi with fixed eyes, "I don''t like the so-called scholar, really. Emperor, I wasn''t who I was two years ago. Don''t go deep into the past, because it wasn''t me."


    "Maybe Shen Wanqing really liked that scholar and killed himself for that scholar, but it was someone else, not me." Shen Wanqing held heziyu''s hand and kissed Fei''s thin lip on his fingertips, very gentle.


    Crane son wants his pupils to shrink slightly. The brown pupils flicker gently in the moonlight. He looks at Shen Wanqing in front of him and turns his head with his lips closed.


    Shen Wanqing looked at him, suddenly hung his head and kissed the girl. She turned her head and showed her slender neck. She felt the body of the person under her tremble.


    "The emperor still doesn''t believe his concubines?" she whispered.


    He Zi wanted to close his lips and refused to turn his head.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t force him, but he was there all the time, kissing each other''s long neck, sliding over the long neck, and lingering on the delicate white half of the clavicle.


    She heard each other''s breathing increase. After a long time, he Ziyu seemed really unable to help himself. He turned his head.


    The end of the eye was scarlet, and the eyelashes trembled, which was very uncomfortable.


    The crane son wanted to restrain himself. "Why are you so skilled?"


    His eyes were red, his eyes were dizzy, and his trembling eyelashes looked very helpless.


    Before, he wondered why Shen Wanqing''s every move was like a veteran of love. Now he finally understood, because she used to have a person she liked very much. She and that person must have done such a thing?


    Otherwise, how could it be so familiar?


    Thinking that as long as the girl has been so close to others, he Ziyu feels that the whole person is extremely violent. The rolling anger tightly wraps him like drowning cold lake water, making him irritable.


    If you don''t get what you want to destroy, it''s better to destroy it completely.


    Shen Wanqing stopped. This


    Looking at Shen Wanqing in hesitation, He Zi wanted to sneer low, and the laughter was cold and ironic.


    "You loved others, you touched others, you..." his fingertips heavily lit Shen Wanqing''s heart, "you also installed others here!"


    When he knew that moment, his heart had sunk to the bottom of the lake, as if the whole person had been abandoned.


    The fingertips are cold, and the whole world falls apart and no longer exists.


    Crane son wanted to look cold and indifferent, "is it funny? You once forced me to ask these questions. How did you mean to ask me back at that time?"


    Shen Wanqing was speechless. She


    The crane son wanted to be cold. He stretched out his hand and ruthlessly pushed away Shen Wanqing, who was pressed on him. He was full of disgust.


    Shen Wanqing was pushed away by Hezi''s desire. She returned to her senses and hurriedly pressed back.


    Looking at each other''s angry eyes, Shen Wanqing quickly flattered and kissed him, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s really not what you think."

 Chapter 1455

    "Nothing happened between me and the scholar. Although Shen Wanqing really liked the scholar and would die for the scholar, when they were together, they just fell in love. At most... They pulled their hands at most, and there were no others!"


    Shen Wanqing''s attitude was sincere and firm, "I swear!"


    She said and hugged Hezi again. "Emperor, you forgive my concubine. Shen Wanqing two years ago was not a concubine, but now Shen Wanqing is a concubine."


    "Emperor, my concubine asked you, if it was two years ago, would you like the concubine at that time?" Shen Wanqing hugged him and suddenly asked him very seriously.


    Hearing the speech, He Zi was stunned. Would he like Shen Wanqing two years ago?


    What was Shen Wanqing like two years ago?


    He Ziyu seems to have seen Shen Wanqing at that time, soft and gentle, a boudoir woman''s posture.


    He could not imagine that such a woman would be impulsive to commit suicide by cutting her wrists for love.


    But does Hezi want to like her?


    The answer is No.


    At that time, He Zi didn''t want to stay on her for two more seconds.


    The crane son wanted to sip his lips, but he didn''t speak. Shen Wanqing understood what he meant. She smiled gently, "look, the emperor doesn''t like it."


    Hearing the speech, He Zi wanted to lift his eyes and looked at Shen Wanqing. Looking at the other party''s proud eyebrows, He Zi wanted to hiss and sing the opposite tune with her, "I haven''t said anything yet. How do you know I don''t like her?"


    "The concubine asked again, did the emperor like her at that time?" she just calmly picked her eyebrows and asked.


    Close together, the tip of the nose has touched the tip of the nose, and they can smell the ambergris on each other.


    The crane son wanted to be stunned. Then he looked away in a panic, and the other party pressed, "do you like it, huh?"


    He lowered his eyebrows and slowly, "I don''t like it."


    Shen Wanqing smiled, "that concubine guessed right."


    "Emperor, you have experienced the unprecedented thing of exchanging bodies. The emperor believes what the minister and concubine said?" she hooked his neck with her fingertips and kissed again.


    The crane son wanted to sip his lips, put aside his sight and said, "then... Since the former one is not you now, why... Why are you so experienced?"


    He can''t even kiss, but the woman is very skilled.


    This question is on the point. Shen Wanqing doesn''t know how to answer it.


    That''s not true. She wants to say that she has fought with many of you before, so now she has experienced a hundred battles??


    Shen Wanqing has a headache. It''s a pit!


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who was suddenly silent, Hezi wanted to change his face immediately.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing quickly hugged him and explained in a hurry: "in fact... In fact... My concubine doesn''t understand very much... Just... Just..."


    He Zi didn''t move and quietly looked at Shen Wanqing''s explanation.


    Shen Wanqing was the first two. "It''s just... It''s just... Whenever I see the emperor, I can''t help imagining something in my mind..."


    The crane son is stiff.


    A rogue seems to have found an excuse and tried his best to study, explain and develop in this place: "really, the emperor, you should believe my concubine! As soon as I saw the emperor, I felt that the emperor was naked and red!"


    He Ziyu, "..."


    "As soon as I saw the emperor, my concubine couldn''t help wanting..."

 Chapter 1456

    "Cough..."


    The crane son couldn''t help it. He coughed softly, and then drank in shame: "shut up!"


    Shen Wanqing was wronged. She blinked, "but the emperor asked his concubine to explain."


    The crane son wanted to have a headache, "I... I believe you!"


    Shen Wanqing''s words made Hezi want to think of the things that Shen Wanqing took advantage of him not long after they met at that time. Like a beast in constant heat, he wanted to tear him down.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked, "is the emperor still angry? My concubine is really only the emperor, really ~"


    Crane son wanted to sip his lips. He suddenly grabbed Shen Wanqing''s collar and looked at her fiercely and seriously. "Shen Wanqing, I tell you, you are my life and death is my ghost! You are not only my hair, but also my breath, which is related to me from beginning to end!"


    Want him to let go?


    He would rather destroy you than give you to others.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned, and then smiled low, "well, it''s yours."


    Crane son wants to slightly narrow his eyes, hook each other''s collar and kiss hard.


    Since that day, under the guidance of Shen Wanqing, he Ziyu has long been an old hand without a teacher.


    The night wind is getting cooler at night. The bright moonlight is white and pure, reflecting the interwoven two people in the bed tent.


    The atmosphere is ambiguous and romantic, mixed with several uncontrollable sounds, making people blush and heartbeat.


    Shen Wanqing gasped lightly. She gently touched the forehead of Hezi''s desire, a little depressed and self-control, "... Hard."


    The crane son wanted to freeze. He moved and felt something on his waist.


    "What?" she kissed him.


    The crane son wanted to be a little ashamed and angry, "you... How can you... How can you..."


    Shen Wanqing was innocent. "Who asked you to kiss me? It''s so tempting. Isn''t it normal for you to get angry?"


    She kissed his reddish ear root and suddenly smiled: "for you, you''re not hard?"


    The crane son wanted to have a meal. He was ashamed and gnashed his teeth, "Shen Wanqing!"


    This woman!! Really


    "Emperor, I heard that women hurt for the first time..." she suddenly said.


    Listen, Hezi wants to have a meal. He suddenly raises his eyes and looks at Shen Wanqing.


    This woman shouldn''t


    Shen Wanqing said quite brazenly, "the emperor likes his concubines so much that he won''t be willing to suffer that crime, will he?"


    The crane son wanted to draw at the corner of his mouth, "..."


    "Emperor, it''s better to put out the fire for my concubine tonight. At the same time, it''s also to round the room that hasn''t been round for a long time?" she coaxed: "my concubine will be light..."


    Then she added, "it will last ~"


    The crane son wants the green veins on his forehead and can''t help but burst up. This woman


    She sprinkled Jiao: "emperor ~ emperor ~ you agree. I feel bad for my concubine ~"


    The crane son wants to close his lips, and he looks like he doesn''t agree.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "in that case, my concubine..."


    With a slight sigh, she pretended to be hurt and got out of bed.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who was leaving, Hezi wanted to be surprised. He quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed Shen Wanqing''s wrist, "where are you going?"


    "My concubine..." she stopped talking.


    The crane son wanted to frown immediately, "don''t go to others! I... I would..." he gritted his teeth and said.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing immediately raised his eyebrows.


    Hey, hey, that''s it!!


    I just wanted to tease him, but I didn''t expect this guy to let go.


    No, no, no!!!

 Chapter 1457

    ¡­


    The red curtain rolled, and the moonlight outside the window was bright and pure white.


    In the bed tent, the crane son wanted to turn red at the end of his eyes and shed hot tears.


    He felt that he was like a small boat, rolling helplessly with the waves.


    He Zi wanted to put his hand on Shen Wanqing''s shoulder, and his voice was intermittent: "light... Light..."


    Is this woman... Trying to tear him apart?


    Shen Wanqing kissed him with restraint, "it''s already very light, good, bear it again."


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. You get 300 points, total points: 3330300"


    ¡­


    #Fan Wai


    ¡­


    "Who is the father and who is the mother?" Xiaomu''s tired doubts (Part 2)


    [Fan Wai was an accident. There will be no children in the plane, but this plane is too funny, so I can''t help it.]


    ¡ª¡ª


    Another spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Qin Xianguo emperor and empress Qin Xianguo were deeply in love. Even the emperor of Qin Xianguo dismissed all his concubines and sent them out of the palace for his queen.


    Since then, there has been no trace of anyone in nuota''s harem except the queen in Kunning palace.


    On the day after the demobilization of the harem, the news spread all over the north and south of the river and even the borders of neighboring countries.


    Many people shook their heads and were shocked.


    The man marveled at the amazing decision of Hezi''s desire. After all, men are natural. Ordinary people can only have one wife. Rich people are one wife and several concubines. As the emperor, they are willing to pick only one flower. It''s really unexpected.


    Women envy Shen''s good life in the late Qing Dynasty. They can let the king of a country dismiss the harem for her and drink only one ladle of weak water for 3000. This is what many women envy and yearn for.


    It was expected that all the courtiers in the Court saw that the daughters who came back were perfect. Hezi wanted to reward each minister relatively, which was regarded as compensation.


    Since the love and harmony between the emperor and the empress, the ministers who were afraid of going to court every day began to get up and go to court happily every day.


    Accidentally lose your head?


    Tyrants have headaches anytime, anywhere?


    No, no, no, none of this will happen again!


    Because they have a queen.


    Sometimes, if the emperor is unhappy when the air pressure is low, he will make trouble with the empress on time.


    It''s okay for the little couple to quarrel. The emperor will coax them.


    The news that the queen was pregnant suddenly came out.


    During Shen Wanqing''s pregnancy, she had acid and vomited badly. Hezi wanted to be around and take care of her conscientiously. She always paid attention to her mood. She was afraid that Shen Wanqing would not want the child if he was careless.


    But wait until the day of production¡ª¡ª


    Feeling the pain in his stomach, He Zi wanted to be silly.


    The crane son wants to be confused and force: "??"


    What''s going on?


    Shen Wanqing did not expect that they, who had not exchanged bodies for more than a year, had exchanged bodies at this critical moment.


    She held back her smile, came over and patted the back of heziyu''s hand, gently coaxed: "emperor, please bear it first, I''ll call the midwife in."


    He Ziyu: "!"


    Later, with the effort of nine cattle and two tigers, he Ziyu finally gave birth to Xiaomu fatigue.


    ¡­


    Xiaomu tired was born, but as Xiaomu tired grew up, Xiaomu tired wondered.


    Sometimes the man looks like his father, but why does the father say he is his mother?


    Sometimes it''s clearly the empress mother. Why is the empress mother''s tone the tone of her father?


    On this day, Xiaomu ran over and hugged the woman''s thigh sitting in the chair. "After mother, I want to drink wangzi Niuniu ~"


    The woman put down the book in her hand and glanced at him coldly, "I am my father."


    Xiao Mu hugged his thigh wearily.


    Behind him came the young man''s low smile, "come here, mother. Father has a stomachache. Don''t disturb him."


    Xiaomu tired: "?"


    Little head, big doubt.


    Who is the father and queen?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xiaomu tired''s name is the name of Qingqing and Jiangsi''s children in the future.


    Jiang Mu is tired.


    The word "Twilight fatigue" has deep meaning. Think about it yourself~

 Chapter 1458

    "Ding - the task has been completed and the plane is over."


    The seventeenth world: Emperor, he once again committed illness.


    "Task 1: be the little sweet medicine of the gold Lord''s father." (100%)


    "Task 2: three thousand beauties in the harem only take one scoop from the gold Lord''s father." (100%)


    "After completing the task, you will get 4000 in total. It will arrive in one minute. Please check it carefully!"


    Rating: S


    Points: 3376000


    Golden finger: Ten Star cooking, boasting golden finger


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the year 9020, Diguang federal empire.


    "Didi -"


    The golden liquid medicine slowly slipped down the infusion tube, and the people around slowed down their footsteps. Gently, it seemed that they didn''t dare to disturb the people lying in bed at the moment.


    The maids in white wear white masks and white gloves.


    They were holding a silver cold plate with various colors of potions on it. They couldn''t understand what those potions were.


    They secretly glanced at the sleeping man on the bed. It was a little girl, about thirteen or fourteen years old, who looked very fragile and thin.


    The white big bed was cold and pure. She was lying on it alone, wearing a white lace dress, her hands were placed on her chest, her fingers crossed.


    Although she is in a coma at the moment, she is still so elegant.


    The little girl''s skin is very white, cold and white, and there are clearly visible cyan blood vessels under her skin, flowing with gurgling blood.


    The little girl has long and beautiful blond hair with natural waves. It is holy and beautiful.


    She closed her eyes and breathed weakly. She looked so fragile.


    The maids secretly took back their sight. They looked at each other and sighed gently.


    The door was closed gently, and the room was as calm as ever.


    But the little girl who was sleeping in bed slowly opened her eyes. Her pupils were light brown, clear and clean.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the pure white ceiling and calmed down. Then he glanced gently. There was an infusion tube inserted in the back of his left hand.


    She closed her eyes slightly, and her voice was very young. Just because she hadn''t spoken for a long time, her voice sounded a little hoarse.


    "Son of a bitch."


    748 hurriedly said, "host, I''m here."


    "Send plane information."


    "Yes."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    This is an advanced era. With the advent of interstellar technology, people''s quality of life has reached an extraordinary situation. The progress of science and technology makes people''s life more convenient and rapid. Here, technology replaces all.


    Diguang federal empire. Robert royal family leads the whole empire. The empire is stable and peaceful. General Nitz guards the Diguang federal Empire and repels the Zerg for hundreds of years.


    The original owner, leibertha, is the only daughter of general Nitz of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of.


    Typhoid fever can''t blow, and it''s even more tiring. If you get cold, you can''t get up. You have to lie in bed for ten days and a half months. If you don''t pay attention, you can close your eyes and leave at any time.


    General Nitz attached great importance to the original owner. Even if the original owner''s mother died, general Nitz was still infatuated and did not marry two wives. There was only the original owner''s daughter under his knee.


    But somehow, in this era of advanced science and technology, so many smart and skilled doctors are helpless to deal with the small disease brought by the original owner from the womb.

 Chapter 1459

    Since birth, the original owner has stayed at home and never went out. She doesn''t know what the outside air is, because the windows of their house have never been opened in front of her.


    The original owner has no friends. She has only herself. Nitz has a lot of wars to fight. He has no time to accompany the original owner. Over time, the original owner became more and more lonely and silent.


    The beautiful and lovely original owner sat down in silence, just like a beautiful doll who can''t speak, with long blond curls, clear tea eyes and lovely appearance.


    The original Lord''s life is to take all kinds of preventive medicine every day, and then look up at the world outside the window. There is nothing else she can do.


    The fragile body is still fragile no matter how it is protected, so the original owner left twenty years after he was carefully protected.


    But at the moment of leaving, the original Lord didn''t feel any fear at all. On the contrary, it is a long-awaited liberation.


    She just felt a little pity.


    She... Hasn''t had time to take a look at the outside world


    ¡­


    "Ding - successfully obtained the wish of sending body, refining the task -"


    "Task extraction succeeded -"


    "Task 1: look at the outside world and breathe the outside air."


    "Task 2: find happiness and understand what happiness is."


    ¡­


    The next day.


    The maid who quietly came to the room to change the dressing for the little girl turned and saw the little girl sitting at the head of the bed looking out of the window. The maid was shocked.


    She hurriedly came over, "Miss, why are you up?"


    Then the maid saw the infusion tube that was mercilessly pulled out and thrown aside by the girl. She was shocked: "you also pulled out the needle. If you let the Czech doctor know, the Czech doctor will be very angry."


    Shen Wanqing took back her faint sight from the window. She slightly pursed her pale lips, raised her eyes and slowly glanced at her, "I''m fine. I don''t need infusion."


    The maid was stunned. This was the first time she had heard each other speak since she had been here for so long.


    The little girl has a small body and very young teeth. Long blond hair curls like wheat waves, emitting sparkling light in the sun.


    The thick long eyelashes, like a small cattail fan, lifted gently, revealing the round and beautiful brown pupils inside. They looked very gentle and clever.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the silver tray in her hand and slowly looked away. "Take these away. I don''t need them anymore. Also, I''m hungry."


    Hearing the speech, the maid quickly recovered, "OK, miss, I''ll prepare breakfast for you."


    She nodded faintly, her tea eyes were clear and clever, "well, thank you."


    The maid''s face turned red when she saw this. The young lady really looked like a doll. She was too petite and lovely.


    Her eyes were caught off guard against the eyes of the little girl in bed. She quickly looked away and left with a red face.


    Shen Wanqing got up slowly from the bed. His white feet fell to the ground and the floor was cold. After taking a few steps, Shen Wanqing found that his body couldn''t stand it and felt like his whole body was frozen.


    She pursed her lips and had to turn around and put on her slippers.


    Slowly, she came to the window.


    The villa loft is towering. It is located in the most prosperous and safest area of Diguang Federation. Behind her is the royal family of the federal empire.

 Chapter 1460

    The interstellar sky is unusually blue with white clouds. The scorching sun is in the sky, and the hot sun hanging is incomparably warm. Standing in front of the window, you can see the prosperity of the Empire.


    Tall buildings towering into the clouds, roads with sci-fi color, and heavy armored vehicles are driving and patrolling on the roads. There are many people standing on the rolling road. They don''t need to take a bus. That''s enough to reach any place.


    Shen Wanqing slowly took back her sight. She raised her hand and gently put her thin palm on the closed window.


    The little girl''s hands are very small, thin and bony. They look almost without meat. But Sheng is very beautiful when her skin is white and the sun shines.


    "Host, you''d better not open the window now." 748 reminded.


    Shen Wanqing''s fingertips gave a slight pause, "reason."


    "Your body is still very fragile. It''s really not suitable for blowing, otherwise your body..." 748 said.


    She sipped her lips and put down her hand.


    Sitting on the bed, Shen Wanqing asked, "always like this? When will it be good?"


    748 shook his head, "this disease can''t be cured. You can only slowly raise your body and keep your health. If you maintain it well, your physical function will gradually get better in the later stage, but this disease can''t be completely cured."


    Said, 748 sighed: "no way, this is the setting of the plane, can''t be changed."


    Shen Wanqing frowned, and she sneered gently; "So this time it''s the sick man?"


    748 embarrassed, "Yeah."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Breakfast was ready soon. Shen Wanqing came to the hall and sat on a chair and ate breakfast slowly.


    It''s probably because of poor health. Shen Wanqing felt uncomfortable after eating less than half of it. He had to put down his knife and fork, take the handkerchief handed over by the maid and wipe the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing that Shen Wanqing was about to get up, the waiting maid hurriedly came over and held her hand. She asked attentively, "Miss, do you want to go back to your room?"


    Shen Wanqing shook his head, "no, help me to the living room."


    "Yes."


    The hall was actually very close to the living room, but they walked slowly for almost ten minutes.


    After sitting down, the maid poured her a cup of black tea and gently put it in front of her.


    Shen Wanqing picked up the cup of black tea, blew it gently and took another sip.


    Black tea is sweet and not bitter at all. Mixed with the fragrance of tea, it''s very good to drink.


    She casually picked up a silver spoon and gently stirred the black tea in the tea cup. Suddenly she said, "go and buy some decorations and come back and decorate the house."


    At this glance, everything is white, which makes people feel a little depressed.


    The maid standing beside him was stunned, "decorations?"


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyes and looked down at her, slowly put down his tea cup, "won''t you buy it?"


    "Yes, yes... Of course." hearing the speech, the maid nodded quickly.


    "Since you can buy it, go. The whole house should be decorated." she picked up her tea cup and sipped the black tea.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Shen Wanqing suddenly received a smart brain video from Nitz.


    On the illusory big screen, the figure of Nitz appeared. Now Nitz is in his forties, but his face is still young. He looks like a mature uncle in his twenties and thirties.


    Nitz was wearing red gold armor and a heavy heavy heavy sword pinned to his waist. Shen Wanqing could still see the countless brilliant and huge machine armor behind him. The machine armor was as hard as iron.

 Chapter 1461

    When Nitz put his hand on the epee and the resolute man saw the pale and thin girl on the screen, a trace of love and guilt flowed out of his dark eyes.


    "Leibertha, father, i... can''t come back today."


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. She didn''t speak.


    I was going to come back yesterday, but I didn''t expect that the base was suddenly attacked by the Zerg last night. Although more than half of them have been repulsed now, I can''t guarantee when they will attack next time. I... I can''t leave here. Leibertha, your birthday father can''t come back. Please forgive your father... "


    Shen Wanqing hangs his long eyelashes. It turns out that today is the original owner''s birthday. After today, it seems that he is 14 years old


    She slightly sipped her lips. Facing the guilty man, she shook her head and whispered, "it''s okay... Father, the safety of the base is the most important."


    The base is the most important defense line of the Empire. If the base falls, the consequences of the entire empire cannot be imagined.


    Looking at the sensible and obedient girl, Benitez''s heart couldn''t bear to feel more guilty. The man who had fought with the Zerg for many years in the battlefield had red eyes at this moment.


    The man''s voice was very hoarse, some choked and gently coaxed: "my father''s good baby is really good. When my father goes back, my father will accompany you whatever you want to do."


    Shen Wanqing lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and his expression was very calm.


    "Leibertha, although your father didn''t come back today, your father still prepared your birthday gift." Nitz wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his thick fingers "It should be here today. It''s the latest research robot of the Empire. It has the most advanced intelligent brain level, and any function is 100% perfect. I can take care of you by leaving him with you. I''m also more relieved."


    "Robot?" Shen Wanqing frowned when she heard the speech. She said, "no, father, it''s safe for me to live here every day. No one will disturb me. There are many servant sisters here. They take good care of me. That''s enough."


    Hearing this, he was about to speak, but a young man came behind him. The young man whispered a few words in his ear, and his eyes changed immediately.


    There was a rush in Nitz''s eyebrows. He hurriedly said to Shen Wanqing: "leibertha, that robot is the latest research, very powerful and enough to protect you. But if you don''t like it, I''ll help you return when I come back. Now my father still has something to deal with quickly, so I''ll go first and take good care of myself, my good baby."


    The video is interrupted.


    Shen Wanqing slightly sipped his lip flap and raised his hand to withdraw his brain from the screen.


    As nites said, the robot will be delivered today. In the evening, several people came in carrying a long carton.


    They unpacked the cartons wrapped outside, leaving only the cold silver nutrition cabin.


    One of them said respectfully, "miss leibertha, this is the robot 721 customized for you by general Nitz. Here are the instructions. You can operate it after careful reading. Because this is the latest first generation robot. If there is any problem with the robot in the future, you can contact us through your brain, and we will repair it immediately."

 Chapter 1462

    Shen Wanqing took the manual and nodded faintly, "OK, I know."


    After the crowd left, Shen Wanqing looked at the manual in her hand. She looked at the nutrition cabin at her feet and muttered, "how do you open this thing? Button... Where is the button? Oh, here..."


    Shen Wanqing squatted down. Her fingers groped outside the nutrition cabin. She touched her fingertips and touched a round button. She pressed it.


    Then she saw the round button light up green. She was stunned and stood up.


    The silver cold hatch made a crisp click, and then the hatch began to rise slowly. Shen Wanqing stood beside and blinked.


    At this time, a system prompt sound suddenly sounded in the brain.


    "Ding - successfully bind Jinzhu''s father, No. 721."


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing was stunned. She looked down and blinked at the young man sleeping in the nutrition cabin with her eyes closed. This man is her big baby?!


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth suddenly held a smile, which was meaningful and interesting.


    She squatted down with the manual and looked closely at the young man''s face.


    The nutrition cabin looks about two meters long. In addition to the things wrapped in the nutrition cabin, the rest should have a space of about one meter and nine, so it seems that the height of the youth is at least one meter and nine.


    The young man is tall and slender, with short silver hair, fluffy and soft, and his broken hair lives in his eyebrows and eyes. The eyes are lightly closed and seem to be sleeping. The long eyelashes droop gently. The tear moles at the end of the eyes are very beautiful.


    He is very good-looking. He is very tall from the brow bone to the bridge of the nose. The lip is light cherry colored and pink. The lip shape is very beautiful, with a small lip bead. The lip angle rises slightly, which is a very good-looking smiling lip.


    Although you didn''t open your eyes, you can feel the temperament as warm as jade from him. At first glance, you feel that you are a very gentle person.


    Looking at the young man''s delicate appearance, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes slightly.


    I didn''t expect that the person who made her big baby had a good eye!


    This uncanny workmanship really shows the beauty of her big baby incisively and vividly. This is a person who even God prefers!


    Seeing the light blue long cloth covered on the young man, Shen Wanqing was a little surprised and raised his eyebrows.


    Covered with cloth... Shouldn''t it be


    Shen Wanqing suddenly smiled. She licked her lip flap, held the manual in one hand and quietly held a corner of the light blue long cloth in the other hand, and slowly opened it.


    Looking at Shen late Qing, who exposed the nature of old hooligans, the 748 of the ninth world couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    It''s a shame for the host to look like this. He knows that the gold Lord''s father is very good-looking, but he won''t salivate so much!!


    At the moment when the long cloth was lifted, Shen Wanqing was stunned. She blinked. How come she was still wearing pants inside!


    Young people''s skin is white, the exposed upper body is thin, and the abdominal muscle line is smooth. It is just the perfect abdominal muscle, which is no exaggeration.


    The looming Mermaid thread slipped quietly into the black trousers along the lower abdomen, which made people itch. People couldn''t help but want to reach out and pull it down.


    Shen Wanqing looked at each other''s perfect figure and tut tut. Now she was curious about who made the machine.


    This vision, this craft is really powerful!


    This is not a robot. It''s exquisite and looks better than a star. If you give it to someone as a housekeeper, others will turn back to be a daughter-in-law immediately!

 Chapter 1463

    Shen Wanqing rubbed his chin with his fingertips, looked down at the manual in his hand and muttered, "where is the way to wake up? Why didn''t I see


    She sat on the sofa with her head down, turned over the manual in her hand, and finally found the way to turn on the robot on the last page.


    Shen Wanqing read out the method written in the manual, "there is an implanted chip three centimeters below the ear at the left neck. Just press it gently once..."


    After reading, she raised her eyebrows, "three centimeters below the left ear..."


    Shen Wanqing put the manual on the sofa. She went over and squatted next to the nutrition cabin.


    The girl''s palm supported one side of the nutrition cabin. When she leaned over and put her hand on each other''s body, Shen Wanqing shuddered.


    The guy was too cold, like a big ice cube. At that moment, she felt her hands were freezing.


    Enduring the cold of his fingertips, Shen Wanqing touched his neck. He really touched a slightly raised small square three centimeters below his ear.


    She pressed it and quickly withdrew her hand.


    Shen Wanqing blew his hand and rubbed his fingertips. Only then did he feel that his hand was not so cold.


    After rubbing her hands, Shen Wanqing put her hands on the nutrition cabin. She lay outside the nutrition cabin, looked at the young people inside, blinked, frowned and muttered: "why is there no movement? Is it because I didn''t press it well?"


    After hesitating for a while, Shen Wanqing slowly got up and supported the nutrition cabin. When his fingertips touched each other''s skin, he couldn''t help shivering.


    She touched the young man''s neck and touched the raised small square. Shen Wanqing was ready to press down. Unexpectedly, the next second, her hand was suddenly held by a cold big hand.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She bowed her head in surprise, but found that she suddenly looked at a pair of dark eyes.


    Those eyes were very long and narrow, and their pupils were dark, shining like obsidian, but his eyes were calm and matte.


    The narrow eyes and the end of the eyes are slightly raised, and the long eyelashes are gently brushed, which is a strange and cold tear mole.


    Shen Wanqing watched the outer ring of each other''s pupil shine a silver light. After gently turning, the silver light finally disappeared without a trace.


    The young man''s pupil moved slightly, and his light vision gently fell on her. It was light and gentle, without the slightest emotion, as if it were a robot without emotion.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing licked his lip and shouted tentatively, "No. 721?"


    The young man moved. He loosened his hand holding the little girl''s wrist. His slender body slowly sat up. He turned his head and looked at Shen Wanqing.


    The opening was a clear and gentle voice, "master, I''m here."


    It''s not the cold electronic sound of a robot, but the sound is closer to reality. It feels like the person standing in front of you is not a robot, but a real person.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned when he heard the young man''s address.


    Master?!


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and a little indescribable evil thought came out of his heart.


    The setting this time... Well, it''s a little exciting~


    She coughed and glanced at the expressionless expression on the other side. She quickly abandoned the crooked mind at the bottom of her heart.


    Shen Wanqing got up from the ground and patted his little skirt when he got up. He turned and sat on the sofa. The long white skirt covered Bai Shengsheng''s little feet.

 Chapter 1464

    "Do you know who I am?" she sat on the sofa, shaking the white little duck, which looked very small and lovely.


    The young man looked at the lovely blonde girl sitting on the sofa. He nodded slightly and politely: "before coming, the doctor had implanted information about Miss leibertha in my memory."


    Then the young man paused. He added, "there is information about Miss leibertha''s work and rest, preferences and illness."


    By implication, he did not know other privacy of Shen late Qing.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care very much. She looked at each other''s delicate eyebrows with her chin and asked, "your name is 721?"


    "No, it''s just a code," he shook his head. "My name needs your master to pick it up."


    Shen Wanqing was a little surprised, "me?"


    The gentle young man nodded: "yes. I am the master''s servant. Everything I have belongs to the master and I leave it to the master to deal with and decide."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing thought about it and said, "what''s your name?"?


    Staring at the young man''s beautiful and exquisite face, Shen Wanqing thought for a moment and asked, "why don''t you just call him cyberny? How about cyberny?"


    The young man in front of him was beautiful and amazing. His silver short hair was cold and indifferent. Sebny nodded gently, "OK."


    He came to Shen Wanqing.


    The young man''s slightly cold hand gently held the girl''s hand, and his slender body bent his knees and knelt down.


    The broken hair covered the good-looking eyebrows and eyes, the white and exquisite appearance was restrained with gentle peace, and the thin and soft crimson lip gently fell on the back of the girl''s hand.


    He looked pious and serious.


    "I like it very much. Thank my master for naming me."


    Seibernie stuck to her hand and slowly raised his head. His silver broken hair brushed his eyebrows and eyes, revealing exquisite and beautiful eyebrows and eyes.


    Those narrow dark eyes looked at her gently and calmly. You seem to feel his emotions with empathy. He seems to really like the name.


    Shen Wanqing regained consciousness. She coughed and took her hand back. "I like it..."


    Looking at each other''s naked and thin upper body, Shen Wanqing looked away. "I don''t have your clothes here. Wait. I''ll call and ask them to send you some clothes."


    Sebny''s slender body stood up. He stood quietly aside and nodded when he heard Shen Wanqing''s words, "thank you, master."


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    Shen Wanqing is still not used to sebny calling her master. He always feels a little twisted.


    She hesitated for a moment, but said, "don''t call me master, call me... Leibertha."


    The word "Qingqing" almost blurted out. Fortunately, Shen Wanqing bit the word back in time.


    Hearing the speech, the young man on one side frowned. He shook his head and said solemnly: "you are my master. How can I call the master''s name directly?"


    Looking at a stubborn person, Shen Wanqing had a headache. She said, "since Rebecca can''t, you can call me miss. They all call me like this. Don''t call me master. That''s too... Too strange." in fact, it''s too ashamed!


    It''s OK to shout behind your back. If you shout in front of everyone, it''s really... A little shame!


    Now sebny had no objection. He nodded softly, "yes, miss."


    Seeing that sebny agreed, Shen Wanqing was relieved immediately. She looked at the young man''s naked upper body and remembered that she had not prepared clothes for him.

 Chapter 1465

    Although he is a robot, she doesn''t know if he will be cold, but it''s not the same to let people stand here naked and chat.


    Thinking that Shen Wanqing opened zhinao, he said, "zhinao, call Rosa."


    The cold girl''s voice sounded, "yes."


    The phone was soon connected, and Rosa''s voice came from there, "Hello, miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Help me prepare several sets of men''s clothes. The size is..." Shen Wanqing was stunned. She looked up at the young people around her. She asked softly, "do you know your own size?"


    Hearing the speech, sebny nodded, "I know." then he told Shen Wanqing his measurements.


    Shen Wan nodded and thought silently for a time. He couldn''t help muttering that he was really a golden figure!


    Thinking, Shen Wanqing secretly glanced at the attractive abdominal muscles of the youth.


    This line is too beautiful. Is it really a robot? Why does the skin look no different from that of a real person?


    Shen Wanqing shook her head and quickly recovered. She turned her head and repeated with Rosa, "just these three sizes. You can buy more sets of clothes according to these three sizes. Send them quickly after buying. I''m in urgent need."


    Rosa was still confused when she hung up. What''s the situation!


    That voice just now is a man''s voice. Although it sounds good, but!!


    No, when did a man slip into her lady''s house? And she has to prepare clothes. These two people should not be


    Rosa took a cold breath in surprise, didn''t she, miss? She''s only... Fourteen!


    Rosa shook her head quickly. She must have thought too much. How could their clever young lady do such a special thing!


    Besides


    The bones of her young lady can''t stand this toss!


    If you start heavy, you''ll die.


    Rosa didn''t dare to think any more. She picked up her cell phone and hurried out to buy clothes.


    Here, after Shen Wanqing hung up the phone, she looked up, blinked her tea eyes, looked at the young man next to her, licked her lips and hesitated, "well... Why don''t you sit... Sit over?"


    Sebny shook his head gently. "No."


    Shen Wanqing twitched his lips. It''s not a matter for you to stand here


    As if aware of Shen Wanqing''s embarrassment, sebny slightly sipped his thin lips and said gently and respectfully, "Miss, sebny is new here and is not very familiar with the surroundings. Can sebny go to know the surroundings first?"


    "Ah, oh, ok..." Shen Wanqing nodded.


    Sebny nodded slightly. "OK."


    The young man turned to leave and looked at each other''s thin back. Shen Wanqing suddenly remembered it and quickly stood up and shouted to him, "wait a minute."


    Seibernie''s footsteps, he slowly turned around: "what''s the matter, miss."


    Shen Wanqing explained, "if you are not dressed now, don''t go out of this door. Just walk around this house. Anyway, I only live here."


    It seems that the young people don''t understand. Shen Wanqing added, "the room downstairs sleeps with the maid who takes care of me."


    The house is very big. The first floor is the hall. Visitors are usually entertained on the first floor. The second floor is where the servants live, the third floor is Nitz''s room and study, and the fourth floor is where Shen Wanqing is now.


    Hearing the speech, sebny understood. He nodded gently, "OK, I see. Thank you, miss."

 Chapter 1466

    "No... nothing..." Shen Wanqing sat down.


    Sebny left. Shen Wanqing sat on the sofa and asked zhinao to choose a TV for her.


    When sebny came back, she saw the girl''s petite body nestled in the corner of the sofa. She was too thin. She was huddled in a pile of dolls that could hold a snow doll.


    Shen Wanqing was slowly tasting wangzi milk with a tea cup. Unexpectedly, he glanced at the young man who came by. Immediately, Shen Wanqing quickly looked up and drank wangzi''s milk.


    The drink was so fierce that Shen Wanqing choked hard.


    The cup in his hand shook and slipped from his hand. Fortunately, sebny came in time and caught the falling cup.


    Sebny put the tea cup on the table. He frowned and turned to look at Shen Wanqing.


    The girl''s skin is very white because she hasn''t seen the sun all year round. It looks cold white and milky white.


    Now choked, the whole little face began to turn red. The ears are red, and the tea eyes are also filled with water mist. It looks very poor.


    Seberny frowned slightly. He squatted down, put his fingertips around the girl''s long blond hair on her cheek, pinned the strand of hair for her, and then revealed his little red ears.


    The young man''s cold fingertips slid down the girl''s ears, across the exposed neck, and finally landed on the girl''s thin back.


    He patted gently and said nothing.


    After a long time, Shen Wanqing was finally better.


    At this moment, Shen Wanqing finally knew how weak the body was. She was just choked by a mouthful of milk. As a result, she almost didn''t pass in one breath and almost fell asleep.


    Looking at the girl who was getting better, sebeni raised her eyebrows coldly, her long eyelashes were thick, her exposed pupils were dark and deep, and looked at her quietly.


    The young man''s voice was cold and calm. "What did miss just steal?"


    Shen Wanqing clapped her hands on her chest. She didn''t change her face, but she was flustered in her heart. "She didn''t steal anything to drink, just drank saliva. She drank too quickly and choked."


    Sebny raised his eyes and looked at her. Shen Wanqing was more and more guilty by him. Look... What are you looking at!


    She was staring very uncomfortable. She subconsciously licked her lips. The young man in front of her looked at her girl''s actions, but suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    Suddenly, the young man leaned over with his palm on the sofa.


    The soft sofa fell into a corner, and the slender body of the young man attacked her. Shen Wanqing was surprised. What is this? Is it difficult to beat her?


    Sebny leaned over and looked down at her condescending. His plain eyes fell on the girl''s light lips. He suddenly approached a little.


    As the youth approached, Shen Wanqing''s breathing was a screen of subconsciousness.


    But the tip of the young man''s nose sniffed gently, and then withdrew a little, "milk flavor."


    Shen Wanqing.


    She looked at the young man''s dull black eyes and Shen Wanqing coughed, "cough... This... Robot... Still... Has a sense of smell?"


    She was a little embarrassed and smiled at the young man.


    Sebny glanced at her lightly, turned around and picked up the tea cup placed aside. He looked down and said, "as far as I know, miss, your recipes are specially customized for you by medical experts. Among them, milk is a rare special supply in the Empire. This kind of cow milk is rich in high nutrition, colorless and tasteless. But..."

 Chapter 1467

    Shen Wanqing''s body froze. He only heard the young man casually say, "but the milk I just smelled from the young lady is... Sweet."


    Saiberni put down the teacup and his slender body stood up from the sofa. His eyes gently swept Shen Wanqing, "so, what milk did the lady steal?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked and said, "I won''t drink next time."


    The young man did not speak.


    She stretched out four fingers, sonorous and forceful, with a firm tone: "I send four!"


    He looked at her with long eyelashes down and without saying a word.


    Shen Wanqing said, "well, it''s wangzi milk."


    "Not yet?" sebny asked.


    She gritted her teeth and took out a can of red wangzi milk, "just... Just this one..."


    Sebny took the can of wangzi milk with his fingertips, looked at her with low eyes and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing clenched her teeth again, and then touched out two cans of wangzi milk. She painfully handed the two cans of wangzi milk to saibernie, "it''s really gone this time!"


    Put away the two cans of wangzi milk. Sebny was about to speak when a video popped up.


    Shen Wanqing was overjoyed. "It''s Rosa''s phone. She must have arrived. I''ll help you get your clothes downstairs!"


    With that, she quickly stood up.


    Seeing this, sebny reached out and hugged the girl who got up. Shen Wanqing was stunned. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and pushed, but she met the young man''s slightly cold skin, but the touch was very good.


    Shen Wanqing took a low look, and her hand was right on each other''s tight abdominal muscles.


    The touch is very real. It feels like human skin. I really can''t find any problems except a little cold.


    Shen Wanqing wanted to touch more. Unexpectedly, she was put on the sofa the next second.


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly low. "I''ll get it. Miss, you''re not in good health. You''d better walk less."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing paused.


    She almost forgot that she was still a sick child whose shoulders could not be lifted!


    Shen Wanqing could only nod. "Well, go and get it. She''s on the first floor."


    "Yes."


    Looking at sebny who turned to leave, Shen Wanqing suddenly widened his eyes, "wait, wait!"


    The young man paused slightly, turned leisurely and nodded calmly: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "You... You go on like this?" Shen Wanqing looked at the boy''s thin upper body skin.


    Hearing the speech, sebny frowned slightly and looked flat: "but sebny has no clothes, so it''s the only way."


    Shen Wanqing hesitated. She suddenly remembered her cloak and quickly stood up, "you... Wait a minute, I have a cloak here. I''ll get it for you!"


    Even if it''s a robot, it''s her person now. These can only be shown to her, but others can''t!


    She turned to the side and took a cloak. The cloak may be much bigger for Shen Wanqing, but for sebny, a big man of more than one meter nine


    Shen Wanqing looked at Da gao''er in front of him. Suddenly, he was a little embarrassed to take out his cloak.


    The cloak was all wrapped around her, almost to her ankle, but if compared according to the proportion of young people''s body, it was estimated to be barely to her thigh.


    Sebny has no expression. He is a man without expression.


    He glanced coldly at the cloak in the girl''s hand, knelt down on one knee with an expressionless face, "Miss, put it on for sebny?" he asked calmly.

 Chapter 1468

    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing recovered. She looked at the calm young man kneeling on one knee in front of her. She coughed gently.


    "OK... Ok..."


    Sure enough, as she expected, the cloak was small. But Shen Wanqing had to put the cloak on sebny and wrap it around. It was OK to reluctantly.


    "Well, that''s it. You go. Rosa has been waiting down there for a long time."


    Seibernie grabbed his cloak with his snow-white fingertips and nodded faintly, "OK."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Downstairs, Rosa sat uneasily on the sofa with three bags, and the maid next to her was pouring black tea for her.


    Looking at Rosa a little anxious, the maid handed Rosa the black tea and said, "Miss Rosa, please wait patiently. Miss Rosa is in poor health and may go downstairs slowly."


    Rosa put down the paper bag. She took the black tea handed over by the maid. Rosa took a sip, then shook her head and said, "no, I''m not in a hurry. I can wait."


    She''s not impatient. She''s obviously curious. She really wants to see who the man next to miss leibertha is now.


    Just thinking like this, suddenly Rosa saw a slender and gentle young man slowly walking down the stairs.


    The maid and Rosa were stunned. The maid was stunned when she saw the young man.


    When did a man come in?!


    And... And this man''s body is wrapped like... Like her lady''s cloak!


    Pink and tender, full of girlish feeling.


    Rosa watched the young man''s upper body wrapped in a tight cloak and almost choked.


    Miss leibertha''s cloak powder was wrapped around the young man like a bandage. It was wrapped tightly, which was really inconsistent with the cold temperament of the young man.


    But... It''s one thing not to meet, but it''s another thing whether it''s good or not.


    Sure enough, good-looking people are good-looking even if they are wrapped in a rag!


    She put down her tea cup and quickly stood up. Before she opened her mouth, the young man had come to her.


    Sebny''s eyes fell flat on the three paper bags with simple packaging but high value put aside by Rosa. He asked faintly, "these are prepared clothes?"


    Young people''s voice is very cold. Listen carefully. You seem to hear a little subtle electronic sound. It''s very light. You can hardly hear it if you don''t listen carefully.


    Rosa suddenly recovered. She quickly nodded and replied, "ah, yes... Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, the young man nodded blandly. He stretched out his slender palm and said gently and politely, "please come."


    "No... no trouble..." looking at the other party''s estranged and polite appearance, Rosa was stunned.


    She couldn''t help but feifu in her heart. This is your son from which family. He is gentle and polite. His cultivation is so good!


    Rosa handed the paper bag containing clothes to sebny. Looking at the young man who turned to leave, Rosa couldn''t help asking, "excuse me... Which young master are you?"


    Seibernie''s footsteps were faint. He turned faintly and shook his head: "no, I''m miss''s servant."


    "Little... Miss''s servant?!" Rosa and the maid were surprised.


    Sebny took their shock into his eyes. He nodded blandly and put his slender and bony hand gently and politely on his shoulder. He said calmly, "I haven''t had time to introduce myself. My name is sebny. I''m a robot housekeeper and miss leibertha''s servant."

 Chapter 1469

    The living room on the fourth floor.


    Shen Wanqing sighed and looked at the red can in her hand. She looked at the grinning little man on the can, "you, you... You say you are also milk, that is also milk. Why can''t you drink it?"


    The little man on the red can smiled at her.


    Shen Wanqing poked his smiling face with his fingertips, "what are you laughing at? Ask you something!"


    The little man on the red can still smiled at her.


    Shen Wanqing gave up and sighed, "forget it, what are you doing? You can''t speak..."


    "Click" -- the sound of the door lock turning.


    Shen Wanqing''s nerves are tense. Why did he come back so soon!


    Before she could think more, she quickly hid the wangzi milk in her hand.


    Sebny came in from the door. He was carrying three paper bags and looked calm and cold.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing blinked, "you... You came up so soon..."


    "It''s only the fourth floor, very close." he glanced at her and explained.


    This explains how she feels like a mental retardation.


    Shen Wanqing scratched his head, "then go and change your clothes first."


    Sebny frowned, pursed his lips and whispered, "is there a bathroom?"


    "Ah?" Shen Wanqing was stunned, and then she suddenly realized, "Oh, I seem to have forgotten to tell you where your room is..."


    Shen Wanqing got up as he spoke. When he got up, he forgot to put on his shoes. Sebny came over with a slight frown and whispered, "Miss, sit down first."


    She paused and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s cold on the ground. If you don''t wear shoes, you''ll catch cold." sebny put down the paper bag in his hand.


    The slender young man knelt down on one knee, took the furry slippers of the little white rabbit next to him, and gently held up the girl''s white feet with his snow-white fingertips.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned and looked at him like that.


    As a result, she was stunned the next second.


    The little snow-white feet were held by the youth, and the soles of the feet lay in the palm of the youth''s hand. They were small and could be wrapped with almost one hand.


    The young man''s eyes fell gently on her feet. Shen Wanqing was looked unnatural, and his toes could not help curling up.


    Shen Wanqing said bluntly, "well... I wear it myself -"


    She was shocked and looked at the young man in front of her.


    Sebny gently held the girl''s little feet. When she spoke, she suddenly leaned down on the girl''s instep and kissed gently.


    The thin and soft lip flap seems to have a hot temperature. Shen Wanqing is a little overwhelmed.


    He... He... How did he


    Sebini''s expression was flat and light. He couldn''t see any emotion. After putting on her shoes for the girl, the young man slightly sipped his lips and got up coldly.


    Before, the cloak wrapped in his body was pulled by sebny, so as to avoid loosening. Now I forgot to pull it when I got up, and the cloak slipped down the thin waist of the young man in an instant.


    When the cloak was about to fall to the ground, sebny stretched out his hand and pulled it up. The pink cloak hung in the youth''s arms.


    Sebny looked at him gently, and he stretched out his hand, "miss."


    His palm is very slender, his phalanges are round and his joints are clear. When the palm is facing up, you can still see his palm lines from the heart of his hand.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned and slowly put his hand on it after he recovered.

 Chapter 1470

    Sebny gently took her hand and the girl walked beside him. She was so Petite that she barely reached his waist when she stood beside him.


    Sebny lowered his eyebrows and asked softly, "Miss, where is my room?"


    "Oh, over there..." Shen Wanqing pointed to the room on the left. She explained: "my room is on the right. You sleep next to me. If something happens to me temporarily, you can come in time."


    Hearing this, sebny nodded, "OK, I see."


    When he came to the door, sebny opened the door. He looked gently at the small, thin blonde girl in front of him, "Miss, do you want to come in?"


    Shen Wanqing shook her head against her will. "No, I''ll go back to my room. There''s a bathroom in the room, you can..."


    "Hey, can robots take a bath?" Shen Wanqing was a little confused.


    Sebny nodded, "yes."


    Shen Wanqing was surprised, "no... won''t electricity leak?"


    Wait, what''s this? It''s like asking if the inflatable doll will leak


    748£º¡­¡­


    ha-ha.


    Sebny shook his head gently: "No. I''m the latest generation of robot. I can take a bath. Except that the body organs can''t work like normal people, everything else is the same."


    "Body organs work?" she was at a loss.


    "Without a heart, the body can''t keep up with it and can''t eat, digest and operate like normal people," saiberni explained


    Shen Wanqing suddenly said, "so everything else is the same except that you can''t eat!"


    Hearing this, sebny nodded faintly: "in theory."


    "Well, I see." Shen Wanqing urged, "since you can take a bath, take a bath first and then change your clothes. I don''t know if Rosa''s clothes are suitable for your eyes. Well, you can go out and buy some clothes you like tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Sebny went in, and Shen Wanqing turned back to his room,


    When Shen Wanqing lay in bed, she noticed the change of her room. The original white rooms are now all replaced with pink furniture. There are many lovely photos and many lovely dolls on the wall.


    Although it''s a little too girlish, this room is still very comfortable compared with the previous white room like a ward.


    It''s 8:30 in the evening. According to the original master''s work and rest system, it''s time to go to bed in half an hour.


    I don''t know if I said more today, and the mood fluctuated greatly. Shen late Qing''s mental state was much more sleepy than before.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his sleepy eyes, climbed to the head of the bed, opened the light at the head of the bed, and turned off the light in the room.


    She pulled the soft quilt and her eyes closed quickly.


    Sure enough, children are more likely to be sleepy, especially their weak little body.


    Shen Wanqing was sleepy and suddenly heard a gentle knock on the door.


    She frowned slightly. Her tea eyes opened bleary. Her eyes were still stained with the dense that she didn''t wake up. Her long eyelashes were stained with water vapor and dizzy.


    The girl opened the big soft quilt and stepped on the ground with snow-white bare feet. She subconsciously held the little brown bear pillow next to her and slowly moved towards the door step by step.


    The door just knocked twice and didn''t knock. Shen Wanqing didn''t know whether the other party had gone or not.


    The moment the door opened, the outside light came in. Shen Wanqing subconsciously narrowed his tea eyes, and his eyes were still confused.

 Chapter 1471

    The young man standing at the door was slightly stunned when he saw her.


    The little girl is petite. She is obviously fourteen years old, but she is so thin that you think she is ten years old.


    The long blond hair curled up to the waist, and the tail of the hair gently hooked up, looking like it seemed to hook the girl''s slender waist.


    The white dress on the body is very soft and long, even covering the small feet.


    She held a little brown bear in her arms. Her blond hair was a little messy. She stood up a hair and shook it gently.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his dense tea eyes with his small hands, and his clear brown eyes stared at the young man in front of him.


    She slowly tilted her little head and her voice was soft and waxy: "sebny?"


    Sebny''s dark pupils flashed slightly. He gently lowered his eyes and looked at the little girl in front of him, "HMM."


    "Have you finished taking a bath?" she slowly regained consciousness. Looking at the young man''s dress, her eyes were full of amazing love.


    It''s so beautiful!


    The silver hair just blown is fluffy and soft, a black suit, straight and slender legs, a serious coat, tightly buttoned and meticulous abstinence.


    When her eyes fell on each other''s white gloves, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help salivating.


    No... this... This is... Great!!!


    The originally slender and beautiful fingers wore pure white and clean gloves, and each finger seemed to show the beauty of abstinence.


    People can''t help imagining how it would feel if these slender and beautiful hands gently touched your body.


    Gently pick up a corner of the fingertip of the glove and bite it down gently, revealing the snow-white and slender fingers. Thinking about it makes people''s blood boil and blood vessels open wildly.


    Shen Wanqing''s brain woke up in an instant.


    Servant housekeeper x delicate Miss play


    Fuck, it''s beautiful, sister!


    Shen Wanqing swallowed her saliva secretly. She suddenly looked into the youth''s dark eyes. She smiled awkwardly: "this... This dress looks... Very... Very fit..."


    Cyberney looked at her with a faint low eye, and there was no expression on his face. "Just like miss."


    Shen Wanqing, "!"


    What do you mean she likes it? It''s easy to make people think crooked!


    "By the way, what can I do for you?" she coughed softly and went back to business.


    Sebny nodded when he heard the speech. "Well, something''s up."


    "Oh, what --"


    She was stunned. The young man in front of her bent down and gently held her head.


    The texture of the gloves is very good, and the cloth used is the upper layer, so you won''t feel any discomfort or roughness when touching your face. On the contrary, it''s very comfortable.


    Shen Wanqing blankly blinked her tea eyes. The tip of her nose subconsciously sniffed. She smelled a faint fragrance of strawberries. Should this be the fragrance of shower gel?


    "What''s the matter?" the girl asked blankly, "what''s on my face?"


    Oh, after thinking about it, it seems that she didn''t wash her face before going to bed. Isn''t there really anything dirty on your face?


    Sebny shook his head gently, his beautiful and exquisite face was cold and gentle, and his voice was particularly gentle: "no, just..."


    The white and beautiful young man gently bent over and kissed her gently on her forehead. Shen Wanqing heard each other''s clear and gentle voice: "happy birthday, miss leibertha."


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that the youth came to say happy birthday to her.

 Chapter 1472

    The young man had a gentle voice and said the most sincere blessing in the world: "I wish Miss leibertha good health and happiness. The future will be better and better."


    Her head was gently touched by the young man, "good night."


    Seeing the door closed, Shen Wanqing didn''t react.


    What is this?


    Are robots so ceremonial?!


    No, no, but can robots tease like this?


    So active, you don''t need her to order.


    It''s not like a robot, but like a living person!


    This kiss and hug is the instruction of system implantation? The owner who made this robot is too bad!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The door gently touched, and the room was dark. There was no other light except the faint moonlight outside the window.


    The slender body of the young man slowly leaned against the cold door, and the snow-white and cold fingertips slid down from the door quietly.


    In the deep darkness, the young man''s dark pupil is strangely shining with silver light. If you look closely, you will find that it is the light emitted from the outer ring of his pupil.


    Sebny squinted his dark pupils slightly and looked at the bright moon outside the window. He gently recalled the corners of his mouth.


    The lips are bright red and thin, and the smile is cool and treacherous. The temperament as warm as jade disappears completely. On the contrary, a decadent and strange lazy feeling rises in vain, which makes people panic like an abyss.


    The young Qingling''s lazy voice whispered, "leibertha..."


    It''s like the intimate whisper between lovers, but it makes people''s scalp numb.


    She felt fear and danger.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    July 22, 9020, 10:45 a.m.


    Shen Wanqing slept comfortably until early in the morning. She turned over lazily and touched the soft little brown bear beside her.


    After holding the little brown bear and sucking a few mouthfuls, Shen Wanqing let it go, stretched and got up.


    After a simple wash in the bathroom, Shen Wanqing opened the door.


    She lazily hit hache and stretched out her hand to open the door, but she was stunned when she opened the door.


    Looking at the young man waiting at the door, Shen Wanqing blinked, "what are you doing at the door?"


    The young man at the door is wearing the black suit last night. If you look at it carefully, you will think it is different. The suit Rosa took over last night was more formal, but the suit seberni wore today was worn by ordinary housekeepers, not so formal, but she still couldn''t escape the taste of abstinence.


    The beautiful young man stood at the door, tall and straight, with dark pupils and gentle low eyes looking at her. He was gentle and peaceful. "Good morning, miss."


    According to the data implanted in sebny''s brain, Shen Wanqing should wake up from about 8:30 to 9:00 in the morning. But today''s Shen Wanqing didn''t wake up until almost eleven o''clock, which surprised sebny a little.


    Because in the information implanted in his memory, her work and rest system has been like this for so many years. Unexpectedly, the other party''s work and rest system has been different since his first day.


    Sebny dropped his long eyelashes lightly. It seems that he has to collect data again.


    He didn''t say anything. Sebny gently held Shen Wanqing''s hand. The girl''s hand was very small. Sebny could completely wrap it with one hand.


    He gently dropped a kiss on the back of the girl''s hand. Then the young man''s beautiful face was calm and said gently, "breakfast is ready. Do you need to eat now, miss?"

 Chapter 1473

    After a series of rituals and feelings that took place yesterday, Shen Wanqing was immune to sebny''s behavior.


    She nodded. "Well, dinner."


    "OK."


    Sebny nodded gently. Shen Qingzheng was ready to follow sebny behind him and walk down the stairs with the handrail. Who expected that sebny would bend over and hold her in his arms after he finished talking.


    It''s a very girlish Princess hug.


    Shen Wanqing''s body was very small. He was held in his arms by a tall young man, as if he were holding a doll. Gently, he could hardly feel any weight.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned at the moment she was picked up by sebny. After she recovered, she reached out and grabbed the young man''s clothes on his chest.


    "The distance from the first floor to the fifth floor is too far, and the young lady''s body is not suitable for such a long and vigorous exercise." it seems to understand the girl''s doubts, sebny looked at her with low eyes and said slowly.


    "Ah, oh..." Shen Wanqing nodded blankly. She thought back, "I know."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t speak and leaned honestly in his arms. The material of the clothes is very good. It''s cold and cool. It''s very comfortable to lean against it.


    She subconsciously looked up at each other, saw each other''s smooth jaw, her eyes moved down along the jaw, and she saw a slightly rolling Adam''s apple.


    Shen Wanqing was a little curious. She stretched out her little hand and secretly touched the young man''s Adam''s apple.


    She thought the other party wouldn''t notice. Unexpectedly, as soon as she started, sebny lowered her long eyelashes and looked at her quietly.


    For a moment, Shen Wanqing was so embarrassed that she slowly withdrew her hand from her heart, smiled and said, "I''ll see if your Adam''s apple is fake..." unexpectedly, the reaction of the fake Adam''s apple is so fast


    Sebernie''s eyes flashed over the girl''s face. He gently took back his eyes and said in a cold voice: "Miss, you can continue to touch. Sebernie won''t resist."


    Shen Wanqing paused, "ah?"


    The young man had gone downstairs with her in his arms. Sebny put her gently on the chair. "Miss sebny is the master of sebny. Sebny obeys all his orders, no matter what they are."


    The busy maids on the first floor were stunned when they looked at the two people coming down the stairs. When they got up this morning, they found that there was a beautiful man in the villa. The man introduced himself and said that he was a robot. He was the servant given by general Nitz to take care of the house and take care of the young lady''s daily life.


    Looking at the girl held in the arms of the young man, the maids'' hearts were soft. The young lady was so cute, soft and soft, like a blonde doll.


    Being held in my arms looks like holding a baby, and the princess is really exciting!


    Gentle like a knight.


    Shen Wanqing noticed the admiration of the maids. She was a little embarrassed. She coughed: "don''t talk nonsense! I don''t want to touch it!"


    The young man looked at her blandly. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes seemed to say that he didn''t believe what she said.


    "Cough, eat, eat! I''m hungry!" Shen Wanqing looked away and coughed.


    On one side, sebny looked calm, as if nothing had happened, and nodded calmly: "yes, miss."


    Sebny began to carefully arrange breakfast for Shen Wanqing and put each processed exquisite breakfast in front of Shen Wanqing.

 Chapter 1474

    The style of each breakfast is very good-looking. The workmanship is so exquisite that people can''t bear to eat it.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help asking, "did you do this?"


    "Well," said sebny, nodding.


    "Is your hand so skillful!" Shen Wanqing exclaimed.


    748 expressionless: has it been too long for you to forget that you have a five-star cooking golden finger that no one else can surpass?


    Cerboni replied expressionless, "the system is implanted and has functions in all aspects."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned, and then his face was expressionless: "Oh."


    No expression, who won''t.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, sebny took her back to the fifth floor.


    Sebny, "the room has been opened and breathed. Miss can stay in the room at ease."


    "I don''t want to sleep, I want to watch TV." Shen Wanqing shook his head.


    This body can do nothing but lie in bed every day. It''s really boring.


    Sebny nodded, "OK."


    He took her and turned to the living room. After putting the girl on the sofa, sebny opened the smart brain. At the same time, he didn''t forget to tell her: "although it''s smart brain, it''s also made by science and technology and has a certain radiation. Miss can only watch it for half an hour, you know?"


    Shen Wanqing sniffed at Yan, and what Nitz found for her was not a robot housekeeper, but a mother, right?


    She had no choice but to compromise: "OK, I see."


    Looking at sebernie who turned to leave, Shen Wanqing shouted to him, a little blankly tilted his head and asked, "where are you going?"


    "The bowl hasn''t been washed yet," saibernie explained.


    "But there are servants there. They can wash them." Shen Wanqing was a little puzzled. "You don''t have to wash them."


    Sebny had drooping eyebrows and red lips. He looked very gentle and clever: "but I think I will finish everything, miss."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned, and then slightly embarrassed. Is this robot set to be so provocative?


    She didn''t continue to pester him, so she had to wave her hand and hurriedly say, "then... You''ll be busy..."


    Shen Wanqing sat cross legged with the pillow beside him. His long blond hair was as delicate as a doll.


    She blinked her clear and beautiful tea eyes, "I''ll sit here and watch TV."


    Looking at the girl''s lovely posture, sebny''s eyes suddenly flickered lightly, and then he quietly restrained the emotion in his eyes.


    The young man nodded indifferently and politely. "Miss is so good."


    "Cough..." Shen Wanqing was suddenly choked by his words and covered his face. "Go, go, go..."


    Not long after sebny left, a phone call from Benitez came.


    A virtual screen appeared in mid air, and the figure of Benitez appeared on the screen.


    Compared with the posture seen yesterday, today''s Rafa Benitez looks unusually haggard and his eyes are blue and black, but in spite of this, he still can''t hide the tenderness of men''s eyes.


    "How did you sleep last night, leibertha?"


    Shen Wanqing slightly pursed his lips and nodded, "I''m fine, father."


    Benitez nodded with satisfaction, and the smile in his eyes was a little relieved, "that''s good."


    He suddenly remembered the robot and asked Shen Wanqing, "leibertha, did they send the robot my father said yesterday?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing nodded, "well, it''s coming."


    "How does it feel, do you like it?" asked Benitez.

 Chapter 1475

    This time, Shen Wanqing didn''t resist so much. Instead, he nodded and said, "well, I like it very much."


    Looking at the girl''s eyeground like it doesn''t seem to be forced, Nitz was a little surprised, then smiled and asked, "why did you suddenly like it again? Didn''t you still hate it yesterday?"


    The girl in the video is wearing a white cotton dress, holding a little brown bear pillow in her arms, and her long blond hair is curly, like a little princess who doesn''t know the world.


    I only heard the little princess say, "because he looks very good, Rebecca likes him very much!"


    Benitez was stunned. The Epee he held in his hand almost didn''t hold well and fell from his hand. Fortunately, Benitez responded in time and held it to avoid the Epee hitting his feet.


    After holding the Epee, Nitz slowly digested what his simple little princess had just said. Leibertha would praise other men for their beauty?!


    Because of her poor health, leibertha has always stayed in the villa, never went out, never seen the outside world, and never breathed much outside air, let alone people outside.


    In the villa, only those older and experienced maids took care of her, and almost no male maid appeared in the villa.


    Leibertha''s mind is simple, just like a little baby, pure and unsophisticated.


    In this way, she doesn''t know what emotion is, let alone what love between men and women is. She only knows who is good to her.


    Perhaps because she had been isolated in the villa for too long, leibertha''s lively nature gradually began to calm down. The original delicate and lovely appearance began to become more and more like a silent doll because of lack of words.


    The maid of the family has been here for so many years, she has never said a word to them, but now she has a feeling of liking because of a robot, which is really amazing for Nitz.


    Nitz''s eyes were a little red. It seemed that he was afraid of being seen by passers-by. Nitz quickly wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes, smiled brightly and said, "ha ha ha, since leibertha likes it, my father will order more robots for you to play with leibertha?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook his head, "no, leibertha only needs one robot. Leibertha doesn''t like other robots, only him."


    At this time, Benitez was stunned. He reacted a little. Is it that leibertha doesn''t like robots, but only that robot?


    This makes Nitz feel and curious. He hasn''t seen the robot yet. He only knows that this robot is the first generation of high IQ and high-performance new era robot newly developed by the National Research Laboratory, with the most advanced technology. In addition, Nitz doesn''t know his other information.


    However, according to leibertha, the robot should look good. After all, there are not many people who can make leibertha praise, and there are almost no people she likes.


    "But... Father, can I ask you a question?" Shen Wanqing asked carefully.


    Benitez recovered and hurriedly said, "what''s the problem?"


    "Is this robot a real robot?" Shen Wanqing couldn''t bear the doubt at the bottom of his heart. "He seems to have independent consciousness, like a normal person. He doesn''t need any instructions from me at all. He knows what he needs to do."

 Chapter 1476

    Hearing the speech, Nitz thought, "This must be a robot, but the problem you mentioned should be that this robot is the latest research problem. All its equipment functions are the most advanced. The chip in his brain is worth hundreds of millions, which is the painstaking work of national researchers who have spent five years studying. I heard them mention this newly developed robot about autonomous consciousness There is indeed a sense of autonomy, but his sense of autonomy revolves around his master. In other words, he will only do things that are beneficial to his master and will not do things that are harmful to his master. "


    When Shen Wanqing choked on his words, was that kind of kiss and hug also because of self-consciousness?


    What''s good for her master... Does she look like the kind of person who lacks love?


    Benitez asked: "what, is it that the robot''s autonomous consciousness has done something that annoys you?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing quickly shook his head, "no... no... don''t hate, don''t hate..."


    Nites was worried, "my angel leibertha, if there is something wrong with the robot, or you don''t like her, you must tell your father that your father will help you solve it, okay?"


    "Well, I know your father."


    After hanging up the phone, sebernie just came back. Looking at sebernie, who walked in leisurely and wearing white gloves, Shen Wanqing suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Just finished saying bad things about others. As a result, the Lord will come back the next second. Everyone will be embarrassed.


    Sebny didn''t have much expression on his face. He came up faintly, "there are fifteen minutes left."


    "Ah?" Shen Wanqing seemed stunned for a moment, and then understood what sebny said for 15 minutes. She held the little brown bear pillow in her arms and said discontentedly, "no, I haven''t even started watching!"


    Hearing the speech, sebny''s side eyes, dark and indifferent pupils came and looked at her, and the look seemed to ask her why.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing explained: "just now my father called me. I spent 15 minutes chatting with my father and didn''t watch TV at all! If you don''t believe it, you can ask zhinao! There must be records left on zhinao."


    After listening to the girl''s explanation, sebny turned around blandly. He really went to check the just call record left by zhinao. Shen Wanqing burst in his eyes. This guy actually went to check, so he didn''t believe her?!


    After checking the records and finding that the situation was true, sebny turned off his brain. He said blandly, "there are still 15 minutes left."


    Shen Wanqing forced, "why? Didn''t you check the records? I didn''t lie!"


    "That''s radiation, too," sebny said concisely.


    Shen Wanqing: "!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, more than a month passed, and Shen Wanqing and sebny got along less and less harmoniously.


    This is not a robot housekeeper! This is clearly a robot mother!


    In the past, there was no him. When there were only maids, although there were still many things she couldn''t do, at least she had the right to decide. But now that seberni came, Shen Wanqing not only had many things she couldn''t do, but also had no right to personal freedom. Almost everything seberni would prepare for her and didn''t need her to worry about at all.


    How sweet is sebny?


    Since sebeni came, Shen Wanqing almost never got off the ground, either in bed, on the sofa or on the dining table.

 Chapter 1477

    Once he walked more than ten steps, sebny must have carried her. Hold it in your arms like a little doll and go wherever you want.


    If Shen Wanqing didn''t strongly refuse, it is estimated that he would do everything for Shen Wanqing, such as washing and bathing.


    On this day, Shen Wanqing lay in bed and looked at the ceiling bored.


    "Son of a bitch, how long will I stay in this state?" if it goes on like this, she is expected to suffocate and die.


    748 said, "soon, host. When the Czech doctor comes to give you this injection today, you can simply open the window to breathe and see the world outside the window."


    "Really?!" Shen Wanqing''s eyes lit up.


    748 fluttered his little wings and nodded: "yes. But other things can''t be done. For example, you can''t walk outside. If you go out rashly, your body will definitely be infected with wind cold and fall ill."


    "It''s okay, I won''t go out." Shen Wanqing, who has been suffocated for so long, is very satisfied that he can open the window and see the outside world.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, the Czech doctor came. The Czech doctor who examined Shen Wanqing was suddenly a little surprised.


    Sebny, who was standing on one side, frowned slightly, looked at the surprise on the Czech doctor''s face and asked, "how''s Miss''s body?"


    The Czech doctor put down the instrument in his hand, and his eyes were rarely happy. "Miss leibertha''s body seems to be getting better gradually, which is really amazing."


    Sebny was slightly surprised.


    Shen Wanqing pretended to be surprised, "Czech doctor, is what you said true?"


    The Czech doctor nodded. "It''s true, miss leibertha."


    Within this month, Czech doctors spent less and less time in the villa. As usual, Czech doctors came to see Shen Wanqing almost 25 days a month. But this month, the Czech doctor only came for ten days, and the disease in those ten days was not very serious. Just take a little injection and take some medicine.


    The Czech doctor looked at the girl''s bloody face and smiled. He coaxed Shen Wanqing like a doll: "miss leibertha, we only need another injection of anti immune medicine today, and miss leibertha can open the window and see the outside world. Is sister leibertha happy?"


    With the words of the Czech doctor, the eyes of the delicate and lovely girl in front of her immediately lit up. She couldn''t believe it, as if the surprise came too suddenly, "really?!"


    Looking at the girl''s shining eyes, as her attending doctor for many years, the Czech doctor suddenly felt sour in his heart.


    He is not happy or excited! Over the years, looking at the thin and silent little girl every day, the Czech doctor was full of weakness and hated his own incompetence.


    He can only help her hang that breath, but he can''t help her overcome the disease. For a doctor, what a torture it is for him to watch the patient become desperate day by day!


    The Czech doctor''s eyes suddenly turned red. He nodded slightly choked, "yes, it''s true. Is miss leibertha happy?"


    "Happy!" the innocent girl smiled and answered.


    On one side, sebny looked at the girl''s innocent smile, and the dark pupils darkened slightly. His long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then slowly hung down until he sipped the corners of his mouth expressionless.

 Chapter 1478

    In the past, the process of injection was very painful. The original owner''s body was not only fragile, but her nervous system was very sensitive. As long as a little excessive contact, it would magnify the pain several times for the original owner.


    At ordinary times, she would bear the injection desperately, and sebny would hold her hand and accompany her silently.


    But today, Shen Wanqing didn''t feel any pain, maybe some pain, but the joy in his heart outweighed today''s pain.


    After pulling out the needle, the Czech doctor put a small medical tape on the girl''s wound.


    The Czech doctor got up. While packing his tools, he said, "the situation has just begun to improve. Although you can open the window for a little ventilation, the time should not be too long. Ten minutes is the limit. Sebny, you must pinch the time when you wait on miss leibertha."


    Hearing this, sebny nodded. "Well, I know."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go first." the Czech doctor took the medicine box on his back and left the bedroom.


    When the Czech doctor closed the back door, sebny suddenly walked in front of Shen Wanqing. Shen Wanqing blinked and said to him, "sebny, did you hear what the Czech doctor said? I can go out and see the outside world."


    Sebny corrected expressionless: "it''s opening the window to see the world outside the window."


    Shen Wanqing shriveled his mouth, "aren''t they all the same..."


    "Different," he said calmly.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t continue to quarrel with him, "good, good, different. I don''t go outside and watch it. I''ll watch it in the bedroom!"


    Then she got up and pushed big gao''er standing in front of her, "you let me, you''re blocking me!"


    Grow so tall, don''t you have points in your heart!


    She tilted her head back and stared at sebny with big eyes.


    Sebny looked down at her with drooping eyebrows and eyes.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand. His fingers in white gloves were slender, and the curves wrapped around the knuckles of his fingers were clean and thin, with extremely smooth lines.


    "Give me your hand, master."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. Why is he the master again?


    She didn''t speak, but she put her hand in each other''s palm.


    Sebny took her hand, and the fingertip suddenly slipped from the carpal bone, over the slender elbow and onto the forearm.


    There are many pinholes in the back of her hand and forearm. Some are pinholes that are about to disappear after being cured, and some are newly pierced pinholes recently. The snow white skin is covered with messy needle holes, which makes people afraid and distressed.


    Sebny bowed down on the girl''s forearm, kissed gently, and asked gently in a cold voice, "does it still hurt, master?"


    His movements were very gentle. From her perspective, he could just see the young man''s long drooping eyelashes. The sun was projected from the window and crossed the young man''s side face. The thick curled eyelashes seemed to cross the light, making people breathe.


    The low voice made her seem to hear a trace of concern. His expression was so pious.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned, then coughed and shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt."


    He looked down at her and looked at the young man''s dark pupil. Shen Wanqing shook his head and said, "it really doesn''t hurt. These are the injections before. Some have been for a long time, and some have been for several days. Only the left and right days after the injection hurt, and it won''t hurt after two days."


    "Oh, there''s one more thing I forgot --"

 Chapter 1479

    The door was suddenly opened, and the Czech doctor came in from the outside. When he said something, he suddenly stopped and looked at them. The Czech doctor was a little stunned.


    The Czech doctor''s eyes suddenly fell on Shen Wanqing''s hand held by sebny. The first reaction was that he immediately smiled: "I came to say that although the condition has improved, I still have to take the medicine normally. Well, that''s it. I''ll go. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first."


    With that, the Czech doctor immediately closed the door. The Czech doctor who hurried downstairs took the bus and then he reacted. No, sebny is a robot. What''s he doing in such a hurry?! At that moment, he thought he had disturbed the good things of the two of them.


    Pooh, Pooh, miss leibertha is only fourteen. What are you thinking!


    On this side, Shen Wanqing blinked, "did the Czech doctor misunderstand what he did in such a hurry?"


    Sebny put down Shen Wanqing''s hand and gave her a faint look, "what''s the misunderstanding?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked up at him innocently and said, "I misunderstood that we were doing something else. Didn''t you just hold my hand!"


    Listening to the general words of the girl, sebny narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of meaning crossed his long and beautiful black eyes, "Miss, where did you see these things?"


    "Zhinao recommended it to me!" said the little blonde princess, who was as lovely as a doll. "Zhinao recommended a lot to me, such as the unparalleled and beautiful love stories of loyal dog, gentle housekeeper and innocent young lady, and so on!"


    Shen Wanqing said, suddenly blinking her beautiful tea eyes. She stood on tiptoe, but lovably looked up at the cerebellar bag and asked, "Hey, saibernie, have you seen it?"


    Sebny looked at her expressionless and replied, "No."


    She tut Tut, "do you know what is a loyal dog gentle housekeeper?"


    "Yes," he said without expression.


    "Oh?!" she seemed surprised, and her expression was unspeakable.


    Sebny glanced at her and replied expressionless, "the chip implanted in sebny''s brain has the most comprehensive information in the world."


    She was stunned, and sebny continued, "that is to say, sebny''s brain has everything the young lady knows and everything the young lady doesn''t know."


    In short, he means he knows more than she does!


    If you don''t have to worry about the elegant image, Shen wanhalal wants to turn his eyes in front of him.


    Shen Wanqing slightly narrowed his tea eyes and looked at him. He suddenly raised his eyebrows and said provocatively, "you say you can do anything, can you laugh?"


    This guy has been suffering from facial paralysis for more than a month and has no emotion at all. But it''s normal. After all, it''s a robot! It''s strange to have emotions!


    "Laugh?" he paused.


    Shen Wanqing nodded, "yes, can you?!" she tilted her chin and her long blond hair looked as arrogant as her.


    Sebny nodded thoughtfully, "yes, there were other emotions implanted when the system was implanted."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was a little surprised. "Really? Then smile and show me." this is quite an old rogue.


    Then, Shen Wanqing was stunned, because the young man standing in front of her really stirred up the corners of his lips.


    Seberny''s appearance is very gentle.

 Chapter 1480

    The long eyebrow is like a willow. The eyebrow color is thick, clear and meaningful and gentle. The tear nevus at the end of the eye is even more beautiful. It is a gentle and graceful posture of your childe.


    Now the thin red lips are shallow and rising, the smile on the face is opened, and the eyebrows and eyes have become more vivid. It seems that they are full of tenderness.


    At this time, Shen Wanqing found that there would be two shallow pear vortices on both sides of sebny''s lips when he smiled, which looked super sweet!


    The smile was just a moment, almost no more than three seconds. The young man pulled down the corners of his mouth expressionless, which made Shen Wanqing couldn''t help holding the corners of his mouth, "why don''t you smile again, smile ~"


    There was a big gap between the height of her fingertips and sebny. Now, although she barely touched the young man''s lip on tiptoe and the length of her arm, it was too difficult to raise the corners of her mouth for him.


    The young man did not move and allowed her to act recklessly. His drooping black eyes seemed to be watching her doing some meaningless struggle.


    Shen Wanqing frowned and took sebny''s clothes with his small hand, "squat down!"


    The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think she''s a kitten, meow meow!


    Hearing the speech, sebny was surprised and slowly picked the tip of his eyebrow. This was the first time that the girl ordered him to do something in so long.


    Sebny knelt down on one knee meekly, and now he immediately looked down with Shen Wanqing.


    The girl poked the corner of his mouth with her fingertips, "smile?"


    The young man was obedient, and his shallow and beautiful lips were really hooked up.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing was satisfied. She patted sebny on the shoulder, "you have to smile more if you smile so well, you know?"


    "Why?" sebny asked.


    Shen night cleaned up straight and strong: "because I look pleasing to the eyes, and then I will be in a good mood!"


    Sebny''s eyebrows were frivolous, then she pursed her lips and smiled low: "OK."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon, Benitez called. Nites was particularly excited in the video, "leibertha, the Czech doctor told me that your condition has improved. Is it true?"


    Shen Wanqing nodded when he heard the speech. "Yes, the Czech doctor told me that I can do a simple window to breathe."


    With that, Shen Wanqing got up and went to the bedroom window. When she looked at her action of opening the window, Nitz was still a little nervous and subconsciously wanted to stop Shen Wanqing''s action.


    Nitz held back. He watched Shen Wanqing open the window. The wind outside the window blew in. The afternoon sun was extraordinarily warm and the warm wind caressed him. He watched the warm wind blowing gently through the girl''s long blond hair. His beautiful and exquisite face was very much like his wife.


    The girl''s face was filled with a smile. She looked at the scenery outside the window, smiled brightly at Nitz and said, "father, look, this is the scenery outside the window. One day, leibertha will personally go out and have a look at the beautiful scenery outside and the imperial federal Empire guarded by her father."


    "In that case, even if she dies tomorrow, leibertha will die without regret." Shen Wanqing smiled slightly, and her beautiful face was like a holy angel.


    Listening to the girl''s words, Benitez immediately shook his head in a panic, "no, no, leibertha, you won''t --"


    "Say that again, all the windows in the villa will be sealed." sebny''s cool voice came from behind.

 Chapter 1481

    Listening to this voice, Nitz was a little stunned. He always felt that he had heard it somewhere.


    Shen Wanqing''s face collapsed. She turned around dissatisfied. At the same time, the slender figure of the young man also appeared.


    Shen Wanqing said, "why seal my window!"


    Sebny looked at her with a bland glance. "As long as the young lady doesn''t say what she just said, sebny won''t close the window."


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows. "I have to say, what can you do!?"


    This guy dared to threaten her!


    It''s agreed that when she is a servant, she has more courage than her. Don''t let anyone slip away without saying anything.


    Seberny''s eyes were slightly calm, and his usual gentle voice was now a little cool, "don''t say."


    He rubbed his fingertips and seemed to be ready to come, but Yu Guang saw the stunned Nitz on one side. Sebny coldly looked back, looked at Shen night and said coldly: "I''ll avoid first, miss and the general continue to talk."


    Looking at the young man going out, Shen Wanqing hummed and closed the window with dissatisfaction. They were used to it.


    Looking at the angry little princess sitting on the bed, Nitz returned to his mind and couldn''t cry or laugh. "Don''t be angry, little princess. That was the robot your father gave you just now?"


    "Yes."


    Benitez thought, "his name is sebny?"


    "Well." Shen Wanqing nodded and suddenly smiled, "I took it. How about it? Does it sound good?"


    Hearing the speech, Nitz was a little surprised. Then he immediately smiled and nodded: "it sounds good. My little princess has a good name!"


    Benitez gently coaxed: "leibertha, my father is about to finish his work. I can come back in about a month. When your father comes back, my father will bring you gifts! Also, don''t say that nonsense just now. My father''s little princess won''t have an accident. My father will live a long life. My father still wants to take you in the mecha and take you out to play!"


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips and nodded, "well, I see."


    Although it was acting just now, it seems to have gone a little too far. Shen Wanqing hesitated a little. Why don''t she go and play coquettish with sebenissa and don''t make him angry?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wanqing didn''t see sebny all afternoon. He didn''t come to her. Even for dinner, the maid came up and shouted at her.


    The maid asked with concern, "Miss, why don''t I carry you down."


    Shen Wanqing shook his head, "no need."


    "It''s okay, I can afford you." the maid thought Shen Wanqing was worried that she couldn''t carry her, so she hurried.


    "It''s all right. I can go by myself." Shen Wanqing shook his head. "I''m a little better now. It''s OK to go downstairs."


    Shen Wanqing insisted on not letting the maid carry it, so the maid had to give up regretfully.


    I''ve been watching the steward of sebny walk around with the young lady every day. It''s like holding a doll. It''s soft and lovely. They really envy me. I think I can hold the sweet and soft lady today. It seems that I think too much. Hey


    After going downstairs, Shen Wanqing didn''t see sebernie. She finally couldn''t help it and asked the maid, "where''s sebernie? Where has he gone?"


    Hearing the speech, the maid leaned over and said respectfully, "if you return to miss, steward seberny seems to have something to go out."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. "Out?" should she be angry and run away?!

 Chapter 1482

    At night, the evening wind blows gently, blowing the gauze in front of the window. Under the bright moonlight, the white gauze dances like a beautiful dancer.


    The door clicked and locked slightly. Sebny was surprised that his window was not closed.


    He closed the door and came in. There was no light in the room, but sebny was keenly aware of the strange situation in the room.


    Sebny narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, and his dark pupils would not appear dark or invisible in the dark room. For him, it was no different from the day.


    The circle around the dark pupil flickered with white light, like a mechanical electron running around the pupil.


    The young man''s cold sight fell on the big bed on the left. He might not see clearly in the dark, but sebny could clearly see a small body slightly raised on the bed.


    He walked over carelessly. His dark and deep black eyes were like the frost on the snow mountain. Sebny gently hung his lips and smiled coldly.


    Cerboni indifferently opened a corner of the quilt. The moment he opened the quilt, the cold in his eyes turned into amazement.


    The young man paused with his fingertips and his hand picking up the quilt stopped. He blinked his dark pupil slightly.


    The usual sharp and indifferent black eyes were shocked for the first time in history.


    Reflecting the bright moonlight outside the window, the figure of a little girl curled up in the middle of the white soft big bed. The little girl was wearing a little white nightdress and was like a newborn baby holding her knees.


    The long curly blond hair was like seaweed, and was soft and obedient next to the little girl''s cheek.


    Looking at the girl''s sleeping eyebrows, sebny''s black eyes flickered slightly. He narrowed his long eyes slightly. The tear mole at the end of his eyes was shallow and loomed in the night.


    After a long silence, the young man sat by the bed and looked down at the girl''s sleeping face. Sebny suddenly raised his hand and picked up a wisp of long blond hair.


    The snow-white fingertips gently ground the wisp of long blond hair. He put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently. He used the same shampoo as him.


    Sebny''s secluded side eyes looked down at her. Did he take a bath in his room?


    The slender legs of the young man were slightly folded lazily. He leaned against the side of the head of the bed. His posture was Yin and evil. The deep calculation and Yin Li between his eyebrows and eyes could no longer see the warmth and peace in the daytime.


    "Why come to my room?" he picked up the wisp of broken hair and gently stirred it between the girl''s eyebrows.


    The sight fell on the girl''s face, and her voice was clear and low, as if she was whispering to herself.


    "Use my shower gel, use my shampoo, sleep in my bed, and be so unprepared..."


    Seibernie gently pinched the girl''s chin with his fingertips, and his skin was delicate. He gently rubbed it unconsciously. "Is it so reassuring for me, my dear master?"


    "Don''t you know that raising servants is actually the most dangerous?"


    In the dark room, the young man whispered to himself, his tone was cool and cold, and he trembled with Yin pity.


    Looking at the girl''s unprepared sleeping face, sebny suddenly sighed softly, "I''m sorry, I''m a little heavier today, but what I said is true."


    If you think a look at the outside world can make you feel free to die, he will seal the windows and doors of the whole villa.


    It doesn''t matter if there isn''t any sunlight coming in. At least you can be as yearning for the outside as you are now.

 Chapter 1483

    early morning.


    When the sun came in from the window, sebny woke up with a slight frown. He subconsciously looked at the girl sleeping in his arms.


    I''m obedient. I didn''t expect to sleep so dishonestly.


    Sebny gently pulled back his left arm, covered her up and got out of bed.


    He looked at the time. It was only more than seven o''clock. According to the girl''s usual time, she should wake up at about ten o''clock.


    Sebny turned and went to the bathroom to wash, and finally returned to the wardrobe and took out a low-key black suit. Put on a suit and coat, the young man buttoned a pure black tie at his fingertips, and the young man''s eyebrow in the mirror was plain and carelessly tied a tie.


    Young people''s silver short hair is extremely soft, and the fragmentary hair covers their eyebrows and eyes.


    The long eyebrow is like a willow, the eyebrow color is thick, the eyes are slightly narrowed, and Qingjun looks good. At that moment, the gentle and peaceful youth is like Qingjun''s beautiful thick ink landscape painting, which is loved and wanted.


    His lips are very good-looking. His lips are thin, his lips are light crimson, and the corners of his lips rise slightly. Even if you don''t smile, you will feel that he is always smiling like nothing, very gentle.


    The most attractive thing is nothing else, but the small lip bead on the youth lip peak. The lip petal is sparkling, and the lip bead is very attractive, which makes people have an impulse to taste it.


    After getting dressed, sebny turned and took out a new pair of white gloves in the wardrobe.


    Slender white fingers get into the white gloves, and every inch of skin shape is drawn without reservation.


    Abstinence and rigorous hook.


    Sebny was ready to go out. Unexpectedly, a girl''s soft voice came behind him, "why did you get up so early?"


    Listening to each other''s soft waxy voice, sebny was a little stunned.


    The young man took his hand on the door lock slightly. He quietly took back his snow-white fingertips, and his hands naturally fell on both sides.


    Sebny turned slowly and looked at the girl who had sat up in bed.


    The girl''s long blond hair is very messy, messy, like a chicken nest that hasn''t been taken care of. Her beautiful tea eyes are slightly narrowed, and her eyes are dense and confused.


    Like a confused little princess.


    Sebny looked at her, her eyes flashed slightly, and then said blandly, "it''s still early, miss. Please sleep for a while. I''ll call you when breakfast is ready."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing slowly shook his head and moved slowly like a little Han Han, "no, I''m not sleepy and don''t want to sleep."


    "Then I''ll take the young lady to wash?" he came over and asked gently with low eyes.


    "Well, OK." the little princess nodded blankly.


    Sebny leaned over and hugged the girl''s waist. Shen Wanqing also reacted and naturally and skillfully put his hand around the young man''s neck.


    Sebny''s room didn''t have Shen Wanqing''s toiletries, so she had to take her back to her room next door.


    Shen Wanqing obediently hugged sebny''s neck. She looked at the silent young man, slightly sipped her lips, and her brain gradually woke up.


    I was going to make it clear to him last night, but who knows this guy hasn''t come back so late. She fell asleep without holding on.


    Shen Wanqing grabbed the clothes on sebny''s chest. She lowered her head and didn''t look at sebny''s eyes. "Where did you go yesterday?"


    "Huh?"


    She asked, "when did you come back last night?"

 Chapter 1484

    "I don''t see the time. It should be late," said sebny faintly.


    Shen Wanqing bit her lower lip. She whispered, "I''m sorry..."


    Sebny''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Shen Wanqing in surprise. "What did miss just say?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She buried herself in sebny''s chest and said stuffy, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have said those words yesterday. I shouldn''t have made you angry."


    "I just sigh that I won''t... I won''t really die..." how can I die without regret? She hasn''t turned to you yet!


    Peony flowers die, ghosts are also romantic.


    At least let her see the style of the peony skirt, or she won''t be willing.


    The girl was buried in his chest. Her long blond hair was very soft and curly. He looked down and saw that there was a small vortex on the girl''s head.


    It looked soft. Sebny couldn''t help raising her hand and touching it. The girl in her arms looked up at him in surprise. Sebny put down her hand quietly.


    Well, it''s really soft and comfortable.


    Shen Wanqing pulled saibernie''s clothes with his small hand, "saibernie?"


    Saiberni regained consciousness, then gently hooked the corner of his lips, with a smile on his lips. He raised his hand and touched the girl''s head. "You can change your mistakes, miss. You''ve grown up."


    Shen Wanqing: "??"


    Sebny, did I knock you? She apologized to you in a good voice. You dumped her with a comforting word from your old father!


    Shen Wanqing rolled his eyes in the dark and suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked him, "you haven''t said yet. What did you do last night? Don''t argue. I didn''t sleep until at least 10:30 in your room last night!"


    Hearing the speech, sebny slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows. He just hooked the corners of his lips and said carelessly, "go and find some steel plates."


    "Steel plate, what are you looking for?" Shen Wanqing paused, a little confused.


    Seberny glanced at her with low eyes, and his casual eyes quietly flashed over the girl''s face, "seal the window."


    Shen Wanqing: "!"


    OK, you must!


    Back to Shen Wanqing''s room, sebny held her all the way to the bathroom.


    Sebny put the girl on the chair aside. He turned and prepared water for the girl with a water cup, a toothbrush and toothpaste.


    When he was ready, sebny handed Shen Wanqing his toothbrush. Shen Wanqing took it, and he turned to prepare water for her face.


    Shen Wanqing was brushing her teeth. She looked at the slender and thin back of the young man. Suddenly she called sebny. Sebny turned around and looked at Shen Wanqing with dull eyebrows and eyes. The young man had a cold voice: "what''s the matter?"


    She beckoned him, "come here." she spit out the foam in her mouth.


    While brushing her teeth, the girl''s lips were covered with white toothpaste bubbles, like a bubble spitting fish.


    Hearing this, sebny came over. He leaned over and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the young man''s excessively delicate and beautiful eyebrows, Shen Wanqing fell on the young man''s small and attractive lips along her line of sight, and she secretly swallowed her saliva.


    She has been coveting this for a long time. It''s small and looks too attractive.


    In particular, the lips of young people are also very moist. They look sparkling. They are very close at a glance.


    Shen late Qing licked his lips and didn''t care for the foam on the upper lip. He leaned over and kissed Bernie on the lips be caught off guard.


    The girl''s lips are very soft. When she is close, she can smell the faint milk smell on her body, sweet.


    When she approached, she quickly licked the young man''s glittering and small lips, and then quickly withdrew.


    As long as I lick fast enough, no one can find out!

 Chapter 1485

    Sebny was stunned. Suddenly, a layer of clear amazement and surprise filled the pupil of the young man. His eyelashes trembled and suddenly panicked.


    The snow-white fingertips curled up at a loss. I don''t know where to put them.


    When Shen Wanqing sat back, he looked at the young man''s face and suddenly burst out laughing.


    Young people who have always been beautiful, exquisite and meticulous are now stained with many white bubbles on their lips, which is far from the rigorous image in the past.


    Looking at the young man''s dull black eyes, Shen Wanqing smiled a little, like a simple fool. It''s really cute.


    The girl''s low smile made sebny return to his mind. He was a little surprised and looked at Shen Wanqing, "you..." why


    He didn''t speak, silently sipping his lips. It seems to have noticed the foam on the side of the lip. Sebeni raised his hand to wipe off the foam. Shen Wanqing raised his hand and grabbed him by the wrist.


    Sebny looked at her with low eyes, and Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows, "don''t wipe!"


    She actually jumped out of her chair and went to the front of the washstand to wash her mouth. She suddenly asked inexplicably, "say, sebny, do you have feelings?"


    Sebny''s body paused and didn''t speak.


    "I don''t think so. After all, it''s a robot. Although you have independent consciousness, it''s all constructed through system instructions. It''s hard to say what emotion is, and they should not design it for you?" Shen Wanqing put back the water cup and toothbrush.


    Shen Wanqing raised her hand and put the towel into the water. She wrung it dry and wiped her face. At the same time, she said, "you all have angry emotions. What about your favorite emotions?"


    She turned and looked at him suspiciously, with a curious look in her eyes.


    Sebny sipped his lips. He nodded hesitantly, "yes."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned. She just asked casually. She didn''t expect that there would be a real one.


    "Yes?"


    "Well," saiberni nodded, "apart from self-consciousness, I have all the feelings people have. This is the biggest breakthrough in this research."


    Shen late, as like as two peas, she looked at Sebeni with a little deep interest. "That is to say, apart from some body functions that you can''t function like humans, you are just like other humans, even more versatile than human beings."


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing put the towel back. She fumbled for her chin, tilted her head and asked sebny curiously, "you must not be the only robot in the National Research Laboratory?"


    Sebny''s eyes darkened. "There are a few more."


    She asked, are you going to buy some more robots?


    "All male robots?" she asked curiously.


    "..." sebny was silent. "Not all."


    Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows and smiled, "that is to say, there is a mother robot!"


    Sebny, "... Mother?"


    She coughed, "female, female robot."


    "Since you have a favorite mood and there are female robots in your research room, are you looking for a female robot to find a partner?" she seemed to ask casually.


    "Will you find a partner?" Shen Wanqing paused and added.


    Sebny was stunned. The white and beautiful young man''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. It seemed that some couldn''t believe that Shen Wanqing would ask such a question.


    Seberney drooped her long eyelashes, the beauty housekeeper pursed her lips slightly, and her cold and calm face gathered a silent mood.


    He whispered: "... No"


    "Sebernie is the master''s servant. He only follows the master all his life and will never leave. Unless the master... Don''t sebernie."

 Chapter 1486

    Shen Wanqing smiled, "I won''t want you, but..."


    She looked at him with interest. "When you said ''no'', would you not find a partner or a female robot in the research room?"


    Sebny looked at her faintly, looking very cold, "all..."


    After a meal, he suddenly changed his words, "I won''t find... Female robot."


    She raised her eyebrows and seemed surprised, "so you''ll find a partner?"


    Sebny looked away and nodded coldly, "well."


    Robots can find partners. With the progress of science and technology, everything is not the same as before.


    It''s just that it''s rare for robots to find partners. After all, few robots can develop the same emotion or self-consciousness as humans.


    They can be smarter and know more than human beings, but their emotional development is absolutely not as comprehensive as human beings.


    "Who are you looking for?" Shen Wanqing smiled.


    Sebny didn''t look at her, pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, his light brown pupils were full of a good-looking smile, and his long blond hair was like a wavy little princess, "how about looking for me?"


    Her voice was soft, and she seemed to be coquettish when she pulled the corners of his clothes.


    Visible to the naked eye, the young man''s body froze. He trembled his eyelashes and scratched a silk in his dark pupil. He was stunned.


    Obviously there should be no heart, but somehow sebny suddenly found that he had a feeling of rapid heartbeat.


    Is this what people often say?


    Sebny suddenly rolled his Adam''s apple. The young man lowered his long eyelashes and said slowly, "miss is still young."


    At first glance, this seems to be a euphemistic refusal, but Shen Wanqing heard the meaning.


    I mean, she''s still young, but I didn''t say she shouldn''t joke, so this is acquiescence, right? I want to wait until she grows up.


    She immediately smiled, and the girl leaned over and slapped her small face.


    The young man''s body is slender and thin. She seems to have grown a little taller these days. She barely reached the young man''s waist. Now she can barely reach his chest by standing on tiptoe.


    She beckoned to him to lower herself.


    Seeing this, Bernie pressed her lips slightly and slowly dropped her head. The girl''s fingertips touched his lips, and the soft fingers rubbed away the foam before.


    Looking at the beautiful beauty, Shen Wanqing smiled. She leaned over, grabbed the young man''s clothes and kissed him.


    At the moment of closing her lips, the girl smiled and whispered, "sebny, you are mine."


    Cyberniton paused. He raised his hand and suddenly picked up the girl in front of him and put her on the washstand. In the narrow space, she was tightly wrapped by each other, and was forced to hide in that corner.


    Shen Wanqing''s chin was provoked, the other party''s soft lips approached, and his breath was taken away by aggression in an instant.


    It was a runaway kiss.


    The young man who has always been calm and self-sustaining maintains the most rational and plain mood, but now he is easily disturbed by the girl in front of him.


    Sebny didn''t expect anything to happen with Shen Wanqing. For him, this girl is special, but... He is a robot. He can''t guarantee anything and dare not easily pierce this window paper.


    He was really angry yesterday. When he heard her say that, the uncontrollable and unprecedented panic enveloped him in an instant.


    At that time, he only wanted to do one thing, that is, close her and block her mouth. So she can''t talk or see outside.

 Chapter 1487

    But he didn''t expect that the girl would quietly run to her room, apologize to herself, and kiss him


    At that time, the girl smiled and whispered in her ear, "can you find me..."


    "How about looking for me..."


    "How about looking for me..."


    Of course. Isn''t that what he wants madly but doesn''t dare to think.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A month passed quickly. Since she pierced the window paper, Shen Wanqing began to stick to sebny every day.


    Although they were together before, the nature of the two was completely different at that time.


    There was no such ambiguous atmosphere before, and she couldn''t openly hold hands or kiss seberny anytime and anywhere, but now she can climb on seberny at any time, hold her in seberny''s arms, and run to his room to sleep every night.


    In the daytime, on the soft bed in sebny''s room, the young man''s slender body leaned against the head of the bed, his slender straight legs folded lazily, and the window near the head of the bed was slightly open, blowing in a cool breeze from the outside.


    The little girl was lying on the young man''s body. Sebny''s fingertips were leisurely winding the girl''s long blond hair.


    Shen Wanqing gently blinked his eyes. In his clear light brown eyes, he couldn''t stop jumping and happy. "Sebny, your abdominal muscles feel too good! Your skin is smooth and smooth. It feels like chocolate cubes, but it''s even smoother than chocolate!"


    Is this really a robot? This skin feels too real, isn''t it? Is it a human skin?!


    Sebny''s frivolous eyebrows, dark eyes, carelessly fell on the girl, looked at the smile in each other''s eyes, and the little hands that always move and touch dishonestly, sebny was a little helpless.


    I haven''t found it before. Now I find out why this little guy is so beautiful!


    Every day, I either pester him to hug or kiss him. Every hug can touch him all over.


    He''s only fourteen years old. What will this little guy look like when he reaches adulthood at the age of eighteen?


    It seems that what is said on the Internet is quite right. People with simple mind often like someone. Her behavior will not pretend to be innocent like others, but more frankly express their love with action. Because she won''t beat around the Bush, she only knows what to do to express her love.


    Shen Wanqing touched the youth''s thin lip again. Her fingertips gently touched the small and Sexy Lip bead in the youth''s lip peak.


    It''s nice to see. It''s too sexy. She wants to kiss too much. She can''t kiss enough.


    Sebny raised her eyebrows, suddenly opened her lips and caught the girl''s fingers at the edge of her lips. Shen Wanqing suddenly regained her mind. She hurriedly said, "what are you doing? You shouldn''t be..." is going to bite me!


    Before saying that, the tooth holding her fingertip gently slipped through her finger abdomen. She felt that her fingers were gently touched and wrapped by wet warmth.


    Shen Wanqing trembled with goose bumps, "you..."


    Before she finished, the young man opened his lips and loosened her fingertips. Originally, the red lips were stained with water light, and became incomparable.


    The tip of the tongue gently licked the small lip beads, as if they were drops of rain and dew, ticking people''s heartstrings.


    Shen Wanqing was blown up by his actions. Sebny narrowed his long eyes slightly, and his dark pupils were very deep. He glanced at her with a light side eye. The tearful mole at the end of his eyes made his gentle face more charming.

 Chapter 1488

    Shen Wanqing was ready to lick his lips and was about to kiss the young man by the collar. As soon as his mouth touched, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She was stunned. Sebny calmly held her waist. His voice was clear and cold: "what''s the matter?"


    The maid outside hesitated and asked, "steward seberny, is miss in your room?"


    During this month, they clearly saw the unusual atmosphere between miss and the housekeeper of sebny. Although the steward of seberny used to carry the lady around, they just feel a little different now.


    Housekeeper seberny looked at the young lady with different eyes. His eyes were much softer than before.


    Sebny lifted his eyes indifferently and swept the girl sitting on his waist. Shen Wanqing''s expression was a little embarrassed. He found her here.


    The young man''s eyes put on a slight smile: "in."


    The maid heard the speech and shouted outside the door, "Miss?"


    Shen Wanqing coughed softly, "what''s up?"


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s voice, the maid immediately respectfully said, "Miss, there is news from the general. She will be home this afternoon."


    It seems that Benitez did tell her that he would be back in the next few days.


    "OK, I see." Shen Wan nodded.


    The maid left and the room was quiet again.


    Sebny pushed the girl''s belly and squeezed the soft meat around the girl''s waist. "Can''t you get up yet?"


    Shen Wanqing dodged sebny''s hand and was amused. "Don''t pinch, don''t pinch, itch... Itch..."


    Sebny raised his eyebrows and looked very calm, but his fingertips still pinched the soft meat around the girl''s waist. He commented, "it''s long."


    Shen Wanqing''s smile immediately collapsed, "what are you talking about?"


    She narrowed her eyes slightly. Her tea eyes were deep and dangerous.


    Looking at the girl''s cold face, sebenis didn''t panic, but smiled low.


    Sure enough, girls are unhappy when it comes to weight.


    Sebny put his fingertips around the girl''s slender waist, touched the soft meat around her waist, gently coaxed and said, "long meat means that the body is beginning to get better."


    Before, he was thin like a thin monkey. He was pale and weak. He would fall down after taking a few steps.


    It''s not like now


    He hooked the corners of his lips, his lips were red and his eyes were bright. "Now he looks like a little princess."


    Shen Wanqing was coaxed to be happy. She picked her eyebrows and pinched sebny''s cheek. "Do you like the little princess?"


    "Yes." the young man had a soft voice.


    "The mouth is so sweet. Did you eat sugar?" she touched each other''s thin lips with her fingertips.


    Hearing the speech, sebny hooked the corners of his mouth, his eyes were long and narrow and frivolous, and the tear moles at his eyes were enchanting. "You won''t know if it''s sweet or not."


    Shen Wanqing took a cold breath secretly. This guy... Seduced her so quietly!


    She doesn''t want to take advantage of others like a female rogue all day, but who calls the goblin too provocative and seduces her every day!


    If you can hold it, you''re good!


    Shen Wanqing immediately gathered together to kiss him, but sebny pushed her away with an eyebrow. "Aren''t you going to pick up general Nitz?"


    "It''s still early. I''ll come back in the afternoon. What''s your hurry!" Shen Wanqing, who was pushed away, was dissatisfied. "Didn''t you tell me to have a taste? What push!"

 Chapter 1489

    "Do you still want to play hard to get with me? Well, life is already very emotional. You just have to be good. There''s no need to add other emotions!"


    Listening to the girl''s Rogue words, sebny couldn''t cry or laugh.


    The little guy looks very small, but his mind must be not small or simple!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Benitez came back.


    When entering the door, Nitz was still hesitating. He asked the adjutant around him, "aridas, did you say I had a clean shave?"


    Along the way, Benitez has asked this sentence countless times, and the adjutant aridas around him sighed helplessly, "general, this is the ninth time you have asked this question, and asking it again is the tenth time!"


    "Who wants you to answer me? How many times has this been? I asked you if I had a clean shave!"


    Aridas was helpless, "scraped clean."


    "Is there any disorder in my... My hairstyle?" Benitez touched his hair just taken care of from the barber shop. "What kind of hair gel you spray on me is useless. How can I feel that my hair is hard and pricks like a needle?"


    Aridas is still very helpless, "general, this is hair gel, which is specially used to fix the hair style."


    He said one of Nitz''s most worried things, "don''t worry, the hair spray will not be messy, and ah, you are more handsome than ever! Miss will like you very much!"


    Aridas said this as if he had given Nitz a powerful tranquilizer. Nitz''s eyes flashed, "really! You said leibertha would like me like this?!"


    Aridas hesitated a little, but looking at each other''s sparkling eyes, aridas nodded, "I''m sure it will."


    Miss, you must like it then, or your subordinates will be miserable!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the hall on the first floor.


    This is the first time that Shen late Qing saw Nitz in front of him. He is worthy of being a man defending the whole empire of the Empire. He is awe inspiring in armor and holding a epee.


    Nitz looked at the blonde girl in front of him and looked at each other''s clever appearance. Nitz burst into tears. "My father''s little princess seems to have grown tall and thin..."


    Shen Wanqing blinked gently and looked at the tall man with tears in her eyes. She smiled gently.


    The girl stood on tiptoe. She reached out and wiped the man''s tears. "Father is a great hero. Don''t cry. Isn''t leibertha good?"


    The girl''s little hand was soft and wiped his tears. The soft voice melted the heart of Nitz. At that moment, Nitz seemed to return to the time he spent with his wife.


    Benitez took the girl''s small hand and his big hand casually wiped the tears on his face, "yes, don''t cry, cry shame."


    Seberni squinted slightly, and his cool eyes slowly fell on the hand of Nitz holding the girl.


    The slender and beautiful white youth nodded coldly, and the fingertips of white gloves grinded gently, as if he was restraining something.


    In the bloody battle on the battlefield, Benitez had almost formed a conditioned sense of smell for the cold hostility, and he immediately looked at the youth aside.


    When Nitz looked at the young man''s beautiful and delicate face, Nitz was stunned, but when he noticed the other party''s calm and indifferent eyebrows, Nitz frowned.


    Like... But not like


    It feels different

 Chapter 1490

    Nitz slightly sipped his lips. He held Shen Wanqing''s small hand with his back hand. Nitz asked, "this is the robot I gave you, sebny?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen night counted and nodded, "yes, he''s sebny."


    Seberney came up with a dignified and natural gesture, "general."


    Benitez looked at him and nodded, "well, please take care of leibertha these days. I''ve heard from the Czech doctor. Thanks to you staring at leibertha''s daily life, she will recover so quickly."


    With that, Nitz bowed his head and asked Shen Wanqing, "leibertha, the Czech doctor said you can go out and walk now. Is it true?"


    "Well." Shen Wan nodded, "you can simply go out, as long as you don''t walk around too tired."


    Nitz immediately smiled, "that''s really great! Leibertha, the president prepared a party for his father tomorrow to celebrate his father''s successful war with the Zerg. At that time, there will be many delicious and interesting people at the party. How about leibertha going with his father?"


    One side of sebny''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard the speech. He pursed his lips and silently fell on the girl.


    Shen Wanqing blinked her eyes. She thought for a moment. Suddenly, she turned and walked over and took Sabine''s hand. "Can I take Sabine with me?"


    Cyberniton paused, and his eyes inadvertently fell on the hands they held. Slowly, the thin lips of the young man were hooked, and an imperceptible smile spread over his beautiful eyebrows and eyes.


    And Benitez was stunned. He also looked at the two people''s clenched hands, and the expression on his face was stunned.


    When were they so close?


    Leibertha seldom takes the initiative to get close to others. This time, leibertha not only took sebny''s hand in public, but also said she would take him out with her.


    "Father, can you?" looking at Nitz who didn''t speak for a long time, Shen Wanqing frowned. She thought nites didn''t agree, so she said, "if sebny doesn''t go, I won''t go either."


    Benitez recovered and then hurriedly said: "ah, ah, my father hasn''t said anything. Why did you decide not to go? Sebny can go, and he can protect you."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing bent his eyes and smiled, "OK."


    Benitez was about to say to let her go and stop holding her hand, but who would have thought that the young man standing next to the girl suddenly bent down and hugged the girl and hugged her whole little body in his arms.


    Benitez and the others behind him were stunned, while the maids in the villa were very calm.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect that sebny would suddenly pick herself up. After she recovered, she naturally hugged sebny''s neck.


    The young man''s black eyes glanced at Nitz and others indifferently. His voice was clear and indifferent: "Miss, it''s time to rest. I''ll take her up first."


    Nitz was stunned. He didn''t react and said blankly, "Oh... Ok..."


    Sebny nodded and the young man frowned blandly. His fingertips casually gathered around the girl''s waist. When he turned and went upstairs, he gently slipped over the girl''s waist.


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes were very cold, and he could not see his secret movements at the moment.


    Shen Wanqing''s body trembled, "ah..." she couldn''t help whispering.


    Downstairs, Benitez was nervous and hurriedly said, "leibertha, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1491

    He hurriedly stepped up the stairs. Shen Wanqing tightly hugged sebny''s shoulder, refrained from whispering and hurriedly said, "no... I''m fine... Father, don''t worry... Just... Just sleepy..."


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and patted someone who had misbehaved around her waist.


    Knowing that she is very sensitive, this guy even touches her waist in public. It''s too much!!


    Sebny smiled, with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Look, Shen Wanqing''s teeth itch, smile, smile! Don''t rely on your back to them, they can''t see your expression and small movements behind your back!


    Nitz was stunned. "Is... Is it?"


    He couldn''t help moving on. "Leibertha, otherwise father would like to see it?"


    "No... no... I''m fine, father... I... I''ll just go back to my room and sleep..."


    With that, Shen Wanqing held sebny''s hand and whispered, "don''t you hurry to hold me back to my room!"


    Sebeni raised his eyebrows. His clear voice was stained with a smile and said low, "yes, my master."


    All the way back to the room, after closing the door, Shen Wanqing couldn''t wait to press sebny on the bed. She narrowed her eyes and dangerously grabbed sebny''s collar. "The skin itched?"


    Sebny smiled, raised his arm and rested his head calmly, "well, itch, touch?"


    Take a cold breath in the evening, this guy!!!


    Shen Wanqing gritted his teeth, "I tell you, you are luring minors to commit crimes. Do you understand?"


    "It''s a crime to touch?" sebny smiled casually and gently passed his long eyes. His long eyelashes were gently put on his eyelids. The tear moles at the end of his eyes were very charming. How could he be indifferent and distant in the hall.


    She hummed, "who knows if touching has changed its nature?"


    Sebny got up. He leaned loosely against the head of the bed. Shen Wanqing looked at each other, gently picked up his gloves between his lips and teeth, made a slight effort, and slowly took off his gloves.


    The action seemed to be slowed down several times in Shen Wanqing''s eyes.


    The gloves were thrown aside. The young man''s smooth and slender fingers were like white jade. He opened his hands to her, with lazy eyebrows and eyes, "master, please touch."


    Shen Wanqing, "..."


    Fuck!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day the party.


    The banquet was held in the presidential palace and many people came.


    The gathering of high-level and high-class people is full of face and elegance, melodious and elegant vagueness, Western-style clothes and beautiful dresses.


    They held champagne goblets and laughed together to chat. Someone talked about Shen Wanqing. "Did you hear that general Nitz is going to bring his daughter to the party this time?"


    "It has long been said that general Nitz has a very beloved daughter. I only hear his name and have never seen him!"


    "Well, didn''t you say that miss leibertha is not in good health? She can''t breathe. She''s weak. She can''t breathe a few steps. If she walks more, she''ll fall down. She''ll have to call a doctor all night!"


    "Yes, our Czech doctors of the Diguang federal Empire have become the exclusive doctors of miss leibertha with the permission of the president!"


    "Since miss leibertha is in such poor health, why does general Nitz bring her here? Aren''t you afraid of something temporary happening to her at the party?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, don''t talk nonsense. When someone with a heart hears you, you''ll be finished!"


    "Stop it, general Nitz is coming!"

 Chapter 1492

    As soon as they choked, they immediately shut up.


    Turning around, I saw general Benitez, who was still familiar with him. Although he was in his forties, his style remained the same. At first glance, it was the charm of a mature man, and his eyebrows were even more noble and upright.


    But when the public saw the girl with the man, everyone was stunned.


    Is this... Is this general Nitz''s daughter?


    The long blond hair is slightly curly, just like seaweed. Slap big face, round light tan pupil, very cute, white and beautiful, wearing a fluffy pink skirt, like a delicate doll.


    Everyone''s heart softened when they saw the girl. This... It''s so cute!!! I really want to touch her cerebellar bag!!!


    Nitz led his little princess in, and the two walked, but the little princess suddenly stopped in the next second.


    Benitez''s footsteps were faint. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with leibertha?"


    The girl on one side frowned slightly. She tilted her small head and her long blond hair fell on her shoulders. She asked, "father, where''s sebny? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Hearing the speech, Nitz was stunned. He was surprised that Shen Wanqing was so interested in the robot. "Don''t worry, Sebastian will be here soon. Let''s go first. Leibertha will sit down and have something to eat. Sebastian will be here soon," said Benitez


    She frowned and suddenly released Nitz''s hand. "Father, you go in first. I''ll wait for sebny here."


    At the same time, Shen Wanqing asked 748, "where''s Sebastian? Is something wrong?"


    At the beginning, the staff told her that sebny was the first generation of robot newly developed, and there may be many unstable places. If there is a problem, you can contact him at any time. In the past few months, sebny has been very normal in all aspects. Is there any problem at this time?


    748 when he heard the speech, he shook his head and said, "don''t worry, host. Mr. gold''s father has nothing to do, but there is a temporary delay. Mr. gold''s father is on his way and will come soon. Please rest assured, host."


    Hearing 748 this, Shen Wanqing''s heart was finally put down.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s all right."


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who let go of his hand, Nitz was stunned. He didn''t expect his daughter to be so stubborn in sebny.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well, my father is here with leibertha waiting for sebny to come."


    Counting the time, things over there should be over, and the boy should almost come.


    Looking at the father and daughter who suddenly stopped at the gate, they were stunned.


    What''s the matter? Why don''t both go? It looks like he''s waiting for someone. Who are you waiting for?


    Just when everyone was wondering, suddenly a cold and precious young man in a slender suit and tuxedo came face-to-face outside the door.


    Looking at the young man, the people shook their heads.


    Where did this come from, young master? Why haven''t you seen it before?


    The young man''s pace is elegant and calm. A abstinence and cold suit fits the young man''s body, which makes his temperament very precious.


    Soft silver short hair, fragmentary hair slightly covered the eyebrows, long eyebrows like willows, and the bridge of the nose is high.


    Slightly narrow black long eyes, thick long eyelashes, inadvertently drooping eyebrows and eyes, long eyelashes lazily on the eyelids, people subconsciously noticed the tear mole at the end of the youth''s eyes.

 Chapter 1493

    Qingjun''s indifferent face is like a noble, cold and elegant childe. People can''t help breathing, and their eyes unconsciously fall on him.


    Sebny walked slowly and looked at the girl who looked up at him. He smiled gently, "why didn''t you go in?"


    "What have you done?" Shen Wanqing flattened his lips slightly and looked up at him.


    Hearing the speech, sebny smiled. He leaned over and took Shen Wanqing''s hand. In a soft voice, he said, "I have something to deal with temporarily. Are you waiting for me?"


    Shen Wanqing rolled his eyes and hummed, "aren''t you talking nonsense!"


    She took seberny''s hand in her small hand, while fiddling with the white gloves on the young man''s hand and playing with the young man''s slender fingers across the gloves.


    Sabney rubbed her head with his other hand, and then looked away at the stunned Nitz. The young man nodded slightly and looked calm, "general, let''s go."


    Looking at such a close couple, Benitez always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Nitz frowned and coughed, "go, go..."


    With that, Benitez subconsciously stretched out his hand and prepared to hold Shen Wanqing''s hand, "leibertha, let''s go."


    Shen Wanqing blinked at Nitz''s hand. She looked up at Nitz again.


    She held sebernie''s hand, and the smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth was sweet, "father, you go ahead, sebernie and I walk behind you."


    At that moment, Benitez said, "???"


    Benitez froze. Originally, he was sweet by the smile around the girl''s mouth. Now


    For a moment, Benitez felt that the smile on his little princess''s face was not sweet at all.


    His hand stretched out in the air was extremely embarrassed, and the people at the party over there were still watching them. Nitz''s hand is like being stabbed by countless needles. He wants to take it back, but it has no face.


    Finally, Benitez quietly took his hand back and walked forward without saying a word.


    During the banquet, Benitez took advantage of Shen Wanqing''s inattention and gave sebny a look of indignation.


    Since the robot came, his little princess didn''t like him at all!! The robot should follow everything. Even now, as long as the robot holds hands, he doesn''t need his father to hold hands.


    Nitz cried and hawed. He was no longer the great hero in the hearts of his little princess.


    The little princess''s adoring eyes no longer belong to his poor old father. The little princess''s eyes only have this hateful robot!


    Benitez regretted it. If he had known so, why did he buy this robot at the beginning!


    Spend your own money and find yourself unhappy.


    Looking at the angry and jealous eyes of Nitz, seberni raised his eyebrows slightly, and he smiled quietly at the man. The smile was cold and precious, calm and generous, and I saw that Benitez''s teeth were itching.


    Benitez would like to go up and pull their hands apart. What kind of robot is this? This sense of autonomy is too autonomous!


    Benitez felt he had to go to the research institute sometime tomorrow to ask the doctor what was going on with the robot.


    This seberny is just like a person!


    The banquet began. The president and others had not come yet, but it did not affect others to get together to drink and chat. Many people have come to get close to Nitz. Although Nitz doesn''t like this scene, it''s not easy to refuse.


    ps£º


    Just because I open a new article doesn''t mean I''m coming to an end. I''ve decided. I''m going to rush 200W+


    Wear this thing quickly. Once I write it, I won''t write it the second time, so I will write all the people I want to write and all the small stories. There are many. The next plane won''t be very long and there won''t be any main plot. I''m just cute people£¨ ?£þ ?? ?£þ ? ?) For example, in the last plane, He Zi wants that plane. He just wants this ghost animal funny plane. There is no plot. It''s just funny.


    Then the new text "a strawberry flavored milk candy" is in Hongxiu, and the original delay text.


    The following is an introduction


    ¡ª¡ª


    A noble young master came from the capital. He was delicate, weak, cold and had many problems.


    A man should be Manman. He likes to eat candy and strawberry candy???


    "Sugar?"


    "Yes."


    He sniffed. "Strawberry?"


    "Well." the other party was a little impatient and pushed him, "stay away from me."


    He smiled. "Don''t be so grumpy. Is strawberry sugar sweet?"


    The other party stared at him, "don''t you talk nonsense!"


    He tutted, "I haven''t tasted it. Who knows?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Suspense detective case solving article


    Old ruffian and home Criminal Investigation Brigade season team vs facial paralysis and chilly young master of your family


    *


    Three outlooks, be upright, don''t commit a crime, and be a good man


    [PS: all the facts of the case are false. Don''t take it seriously, children. Don''t be realistic!! if there are any examples that are not in line with the reality, don''t study them. After all, Xiaoyou is not professional.]

 Chapter 1494

    Talking, suddenly someone pulled the topic on Shen Wanqing.


    "General Nitz, is that little blonde girl your daughter, leibertha?" a middle-aged man with short blond hair asked Nitz with a glass of wine.


    Nitz nodded when he heard the speech, and the smile on his face was more natural in an instant. He couldn''t help but take a touch of pride when he spoke, "yes, she is my daughter leibertha."


    Lagar praised, "miss leibertha is beautiful, like a doll, and I don''t know who''s cheaper in the future."


    Nites was not satisfied. "My leibertha is still young. She''s only fourteen years old. What''s the hurry!"


    "Ah, general Nitz, 14 is not young! The little girl is in love for the first time. At this time, the little girl has a vague concept of love. Maybe your little princess has someone she likes, but she didn''t tell you." Lagar smiled, shook his head and took a sip of champagne.


    Benitez''s face cooled. "Nonsense, my leibertha is still a pure child. How can there be someone you like!"


    His family leibertha has been staying in the villa. It is pure like a piece of white paper. How can we understand the love between men and women? After all, there is even a man in the villa¡ª¡ª


    Benitez was suddenly stunned. Wait a minute... It seems that their family is not the time when there was no man before. There is one more in their family


    Rafa Benitez''s eyes opened wide, wait!!


    He suddenly turned around and looked behind him. Not far from him, his beautiful little princess was sitting in a chair tasting delicious cakes. She could not help narrowing her eyes every time she ate a bite of cake. She looked like a satisfied kitten. She was very cute.


    Looking at the lovely little princess, Nitz''s heart softened.


    His leibertha is so lovely, fragrant and soft.


    Hum, his little princess is still young! How can you like other men¡ª¡ª


    Benitez froze.


    The girl seemed to be too fascinated by the cake. She accidentally stained a little cream on the lip. The young man standing next saw it and came over with a low smile to gently wipe the cream off the corner of her mouth.


    That''s not the point!!


    The point is¡ª¡ª


    The girl seemed stunned, then licked her lips, smiled and looked up at the young man next to her.


    The girl with long blond hair has a soft smile. Thanks to the good breeding of sebny in recent months, the originally thin girl finally has some meat on her face.


    When she smiled, the small meat piled up beside her cheek, like a small meatball.


    Shen Wanqing licked her lips. Her two small hands held the young man''s hands. She licked the little cream on each other''s hands.


    At last, Benitez couldn''t help it.


    All that remained in his mind was Lagar''s teasing words. Should he not... Should he not... This smelly boy!


    He''s going to scrap the robot!!! When he went back, he removed all his batteries!!!


    Lagar had planned to pull Nitz to talk for a while, but suddenly Lagar was stunned to see Nitz''s face full of gloom and terror.


    This... Why is your face so ugly suddenly?


    Benitez put the wine glass heavily on the table, but he was afraid that it was at the party. When things got too big, many people came to watch. Wouldn''t it become a joke of the whole empire?


    Benitez held back his anger. He closed his lips and walked over without saying a word.

 Chapter 1495

    Looking at Nitz coming, Shen Wanqing was still a little stunned. She licked the cream at the corner of her lips and asked Nitz blankly, "father, why are you here? Don''t you want to chat with those uncles?"


    Benitez smiled and replied softly, "after talking with those uncles, my father came to play with leibertha. Why, does leibertha not welcome my father?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook his head, "leibertha doesn''t welcome her father."


    Benitez looked at the young man who looked calm and noble, then asked Shen Wanqing with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    The speech was slow, and I always felt a faint feeling of jumping out of my teeth word by word.


    Shen Wanqing was a little confused. She picked up the cake in her hand and showed it to Nitz, "eating the cake!"


    The cake cream here is particularly delicate, and the milk flavor is very strong. It smells a little like Wangzai milk.


    Speaking of wangzi milk, Shen Wanqing just wanted to sigh.


    Shen Wanqing hasn''t drunk wangzi milk for a long time since saiberni caught him stealing wangzi milk two months ago and warned him not to drink wangzi milk.


    She almost forgot what wangzi milk tastes like.


    Nitz looked at the straight girl and choked. He then said, "how can he wipe your mouth?"


    "Wipe your mouth?" Shen Wanqing paused. "Since your father saw sebny wipe my mouth, didn''t you see the cream on leibertha''s mouth?"


    Nitz choked again. He was a little angry and ashamed. "Then why... Why..."


    Nitz was a little incoherent. He pointed to sebny''s hand and Shen Wanqing. "How can you hold his hand... Hold his hand... That... That!"


    Seberni, who was on one side, raised his eyebrows carelessly, and the dark pupil glanced at Nitz on the other side.


    Shen Wanqing was a little confused, "what kind?"


    "That''s... that''s..." Nitz was also a rough man. After he was incoherent and didn''t know how to express it, Nitz directly put his left thumb in his mouth. He licked his thumb demonstratively in front of Shen Wanqing. Nites said, "that''s... That''s it..."


    Watching Benitez''s behavior, seberni pursed his lips and silently looked away.


    Shen Wanqing blinked, suddenly smiled and asked, "is it salty?"


    Benitez was blankly, "??"


    Seibernie, who looked away, suddenly gently hooked the corners of his mouth, and the bright red and shallow lips brought out a touch of hook smile.


    Sebny hung her long eyelashes helplessly, and her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were filled with helplessness.


    The young man''s slender fingers gently stroked the girl''s head and spoiled her in a low voice, "you..."


    Listening to the young man''s low smile, Nitz suddenly recovered. He understood the meaning of the girl''s words.


    At that moment, Benitez''s heart was full of fear. He looked at leibertha injured, "leibertha... You... You have changed..."


    You are not my father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket, QAQ


    Nitz went away with a whimper. Shen Wanqing quickly got up and hugged Nitz''s arm. With a smile, he wanted to persuade the rough man who would be whimpering in the early eighties of a meter, but the other party angrily threw away her hand and threatened to let her play with the robot.


    Shen Wanqing was helpless.

 Chapter 1496

    The party lasted almost ten minutes. President Robert came with his wife Eliza, followed by their son Valen Ryan.


    All the people at the party held up their glasses to greet Robert. Robert picked up his glasses and smiled to clink glasses with them in the air.


    Robert sipped his wine and said with a smile: "this party is prepared for the celebration of the return of Rafa Benitez. Let''s propose a toast to general Benitez with me."


    Hearing the speech, all of them turned around with wine glasses and looked at the protagonist of the party. Nitz calmly picked up the wine glasses with a bright smile on his face. First, he saluted Robert and said, "these are what I should do."


    "General Nitz is modest. Without you guarding the base for us, how can we have the stability and happiness of the Empire?" Robert smiled and raised his glass. "Come on, I respect you and thank you for everything you have done for the empire over the years!"


    The glass went into a formal clink in the air, and Benitez drank up the wine in the glass.


    Other people nearby also came to propose a toast to Nitz with a smile. After three rounds of drinking, ordinary people might have been drunk, but Nitz is an old drinker. Although the complexion is a little red, the whole person is very fresh.


    Shen Wanqing was a little worried. He came over and asked in a low voice, "father, how do you feel? Do you want to have a rest next to him?"


    With a red face, Nitz put the glass on the table and looked a little drunk. He waved carelessly, "no... it''s okay... Your father, I''m not... I''m not drunk...!"


    Shen Wanqing frowned and wanted to say something. Suddenly, Robert''s hearty laughter came next to him, "don''t worry, this wine can''t intoxicate Nitz. I think Nitz didn''t get drunk in the imperial federal empire! No one can drink Nitz."


    She pursed her lips and glanced blandly at Robert and Eliza.


    Shen Wanqing gently lowered her long eyelashes. She didn''t forget to salute and say hello to them. "Good evening, President, madam."


    Hearing the speech, Robert smiled, "well."


    Eliza also nodded. She was gentle and looked very young. "Good evening, are you leibertha?"


    "Well, yes, Madam President." Shen Wanqing nodded.


    Mrs. Eliza smiled with a gentle smile. Suddenly, she glanced at the silent young man, and Eliza''s body froze immediately.


    Mrs. Eliza''s pupils contracted, her stiff body could not move, and her eyes seemed to stare at sebny.


    How... How could it be him!


    Others didn''t notice the difference of Mrs. Eliza. Robert was talking happily with Nitz. Only sebny narrowed his eyes and glanced at Mrs. Eliza coldly.


    Looking at the young man''s cold eyes, Mrs. Eliza suddenly recovered, and she felt very strange in her heart.


    No, if it was him, he couldn''t look at himself like this.


    Mrs. Eliza frowned slightly. She drew back her eyes with her lips slightly, but her emotions fluctuated.


    Robert and Nitz chatted and suddenly talked about Shen Wanqing. Robert looked at the clever blonde girl with a smile and asked, "if I remember correctly, leibertha should be 14 years old this year?"

 Chapter 1497

    Hearing the speech, Shen Wan nodded, "yes, leibertha is fourteen years old."


    Robert smiled, "I didn''t expect that leibertha was so big in the blink of an eye! I think leibertha only came to her uncle''s calf at that time. When she was young, she held her uncle''s calf all day and asked her uncle to hug. Now she grows up more and more like a little princess. This long blond hair is really beautiful."


    On one side, Benitez immediately panicked and said, "president, how can leibertha say that she can be a little princess? It''s really inappropriate!"


    Although Nitz sometimes can''t help praising Shen Wanqing as a little princess, what he said about the little princess is just a simple compliment. After all, it''s so cute and lovely. With long blond hair and curly hair, it''s not like a delicate little princess!


    But it came out of Robert''s mouth and was heard by interested people, but the meaning was completely different.


    Robert raised his eyebrows meaningfully, and he still had a kind smile on his face. "Why is it wrong? We leibertha look like a little princess!"


    "Leibertha isn''t married yet?" asked Robert suddenly.


    Benitez was a little hesitant and had a bad feeling in his heart, "... Not yet"


    Robert immediately smiled, "ah, that''s a coincidence!"


    Nitz looked at Robert with a slightly frown and clenched his fist involuntarily. He looked at Robert without saying a word. Robert said: "Valentin is not married yet. I think leibertha is clever and sensible. It''s a good match with Valentin. Why don''t two people make up a marriage?"


    Robert''s voice fell, sebny raised his long eyes faintly, and his long black eyes were deep. He narrowed his long eyes, and his broken silver hair covered his eyebrows. At that moment, the dark coolness loomed.


    The young man''s vision slowly fell on Robert, and the red lips slowly lifted up, with a cold and dangerous smile.


    Seberney gave a slight, untraceable hiss.


    Robert didn''t seem to notice that the danger had come quietly when he didn''t pay attention. He smiled and said, "I like Rebecca. I''m clever, sensible and obedient. I can''t like it. I want such a daughter. If Rebecca marries our family in the future, I''ll be very happy."


    "This..." Benitez hesitated.


    He frowned with reluctance.


    His little princess is in good health. She hasn''t had time to see the outside world. It''s unfair for her to be framed in such a place so early.


    More importantly... Valen Ryan is only 15 years old. Although he has no marriage, the woman next to him has never broken. This makes him how willing to let his little princess marry such a person!


    Robert saw Nitz''s hesitation. He gathered the dark color of the bottom of his eyes and smiled calmly. "What''s the hesitation? Ask leibertha, she must be willing! Leibertha, uncle asked you, would you like to marry brother valentine?"


    Shen Wanqing, who has been silent all the time, was named by Robert. She blinked gently. At that moment, the three people present coincidentally focused on Shen Wanqing.


    Sebny narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on the girl slowly.


    The young man''s fingertips were slightly polished, and his movements were gentle and gentle through white gloves. He was careless like a silent and ready beast. The next second seems to be able to turn into a beast, jump on the girl, bring her into her arms, and invade and occupy her ruthlessly.

 Chapter 1498

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Shen Wanqing. Nitz frowned and looked anxiously at the girl around him.


    At the moment, Benitez regretted his decision to bring Shen Wanqing to the banquet. He meant to take Shen Wanqing out to see the world. Who knew such a thing would happen.


    Benitez frowned. Robert was already on guard against him. He wanted to marry leibertha just to hold his weakness.


    Benitez was a little helpless, but he was not interested in rebellion. Why is Robert so suspicious?


    "No." suddenly, the girl''s soft voice sounded.


    Benitez was stunned. He turned and looked at Shen Wanqing in surprise.


    Shen Wanqing tilted her head, her white face was soft, and her long blond hair hung on her shoulders. "Leibertha doesn''t want to marry brother Valentin."


    The girl is thin with white skin. She is wearing a lovely little skirt with lovely patterns and pure lace.


    Robert was stunned. His eyes were dark and frowned. Robert asked her gently with a smile, "can you tell your uncle why he doesn''t want to marry brother valentine?"


    Nitz, standing beside Shen Wanqing, frowned. He looked at Shen Wanqing with worry and couldn''t stop worrying.


    But Shen Wanqing said calmly, "because leibertha already has someone she likes."


    Several people present were stunned. They didn''t seem to think that the girl would say such a thing.


    On the other side, sebny raised his long eyes. The clear and elegant young man''s eyes were gentle, and his flat side eyes looked at the girl''s soft side face.


    Robert asked, "who is the person you like?"


    Nitz frowned, slightly pursed his lips, and whispered to Shen Wanqing, "leibertha..."


    His tone was low, and he couldn''t stop worrying in his words. He was afraid that a girl''s nonsense would accidentally provoke a big crime.


    Shen Wanqing gently patted Nitz''s hand to reassure him.


    Shen Wanqing turned around and held sebernie''s hand. Looking at the calm and cold young man beside him, Shen Wanqing said, "he is the person I like. His name is sebernie."


    Seeing the moment Shen Wanqing pulled sebeni over, Nitz was frozen.


    This... This... What''s going on?!


    Robert looked at the young man in front of him. He frowned slightly and glanced at sebny. "Sebny? Why haven''t I ever heard of this name? Which young master is it?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing said, "sebny is not the young master of any family. He is just an ordinary person, a person I like."


    Here, only Benitez knows that seberni is a robot. If he doesn''t say it, no one will know.


    Eliza frowned on one side, ordinary people... Was she really wrong, really not him?


    "Oh, that''s right. General Nitz, do you know about leibertha and this seberni?" Robert was a little suspicious. He picked his eyebrows and pretended to be a joking Nitz.


    Thinking about his reaction before, Benitez didn''t intend to hide it. He shook his head. "I really don''t know about it."


    "Really, general Nitz didn''t know his baby daughter was in love!" Robert smiled at Shen Wanqing. "Leibertha is so powerful that she even hid her father."

 Chapter 1499

    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, she took Sabine''s hand and answered calmly, "after all, Rebecca is only fourteen. Rebecca is still young and afraid to say it too early. Her father won''t agree. If her father doesn''t agree to force Rebecca and Sabine to separate, Rebecca will be very sad."


    The girl blinked her beautiful tea eyes. She looked at the handsome middle-aged man in front of her and said, "but now leibertha is not afraid."


    Robert narrowed his eyes slightly. He asked, "Oh, why?"


    "Because there''s Uncle Robert! Uncle Robert won''t object to me being with sebny, will he?" she blinked.


    Robert was stunned at the speech.


    Before he could continue to answer, the girl in front of him blinked innocently and asked him, "does Uncle Robert not agree that I am with sebny? Does Uncle Robert look down on ordinary people? But sebny is not an ordinary person. He is my housekeeper and he will protect me!"


    As soon as Shen Wanqing''s words fell, the nearby Nitz immediately shouted, "leibertha!"


    Nitz stretched out his hand to hold Shen Wanqing, with a thin anger on his face, "shut up and don''t talk nonsense!"


    "President Robert, I''m sorry. Leibertha is still young. Sometimes he may speak out a little. Please don''t argue with leibertha." as he said, Nitz silently protected Shen Wanqing behind him.


    That''s what Benitez has said. If Robert gets angry again, it''s Robert''s fault.


    Robert had to endure his displeasure at the bottom of his heart. He smiled gently and said, "it''s all right. It seems that leibertha really likes the man named seberny. In that case, my uncle won''t force you and Valentine. I wish you and seberny happiness in the future."


    Shen Wanqing smiled with soft blond hair and a sweet smile at the corners of his mouth. "Thank you Uncle Robert. Sebny and I will be happy."


    "Cyberney also thanks President Robert for his blessing." the young man took the girl''s hand and looked at Robert calmly, with a gentle and cold voice.


    Shen Wanqing took sabney by the hand and pulled Nitz''s clothes with the other hand. The girl tilted her head. "Father, leibertha is a little uncomfortable. Leibertha wants to go back to bed."


    Hearing the speech, Nitz''s expression immediately became dignified, "uncomfortable?"


    Nitz turned to Robert and Eliza and said, "President Robert and Mrs. Eliza are sorry. Leibertha''s body has just recovered. It wasn''t long before she was very weak and shouldn''t be overworked. I left the party first. Please forgive President Robert and Mrs. Eliza."


    Robert had nothing to say but nodded. "It''s all right. The banquet is over this time and can be continued next time, but leibertha''s body can''t be delayed. Take leibertha back first."


    Benitez''s expression is very dignified and anxious. It doesn''t look like a fake. But even if he pretended, Robert could only pretend he couldn''t see it and let him go.


    On this side, Shen Wanqing''s fingertips quietly hooked sebny''s palm. She whispered, "sebny, take me back."


    Hearing the speech, sebny''s long eyelashes drooped gently, the young man slightly hooked the crimson lips, and his voice was gentle: "yes, my master."


    The slender young man hugged the girl around him in full view of the public. He put his hand through the girl''s legs and held the girl in his arms in an extremely safe Princess holding posture.

 Chapter 1500

    The young man had soft silver hair and long eyelashes. When he touched the girl in his arms, the whole was gentle.


    Dark as ink, there are gentle colors in the pupil, which is noble and elegant, just like a silent but gentle knight.


    Benitez was stunned when he looked at his actions. Sebny looked gently at him, nodded slightly, and said slowly: "general, I''ll take miss home first."


    Hearing the speech, Nitz weiton, and then he nodded, "OK."


    Sebny is a robot. If you really say speed, it must be faster than his car. Now the situation is to send leibertha back to have a good rest. As for other things


    Benitez''s eyes darkened. He''ll have to ask carefully at that time!


    Out of the presidential palace, it was late outside. Outside the interstellar empire, there was a bustling place, with neon lights everywhere. It looked very lively.


    Shen Wanqing hugged sebny''s shoulder. Shen Wanqing looked at him with some curiosity, "don''t you wait for your father to go back together?"


    Hearing the speech, sebny looked at her with low eyes and gently shook his head, "No. sebny took the young lady back directly."


    "How to get back?" Shen Wanqing was at a loss. If you don''t go back by car, it''s hard to walk back.


    Seberny raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Miss, don''t you forget who seberny is?"


    "I know, robot."


    "Robots are omnipotent." sebny looked at her with a smile. The young man rubbed her waist with his fingertips and said softly, "sebny takes Miss back."


    Shen Wanqing blinked and looked at the smile in his eyes. Suddenly, she knew it later. She picked her eyebrows, "should you be..."


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly felt that she was empty the next second. The young man''s cold voice sounded in her ear, "Miss, hold tight."


    ¡ª¡ª


    villa.


    Nitz came back more than ten minutes later. The first thing he did when he came back was to call Shen Wanqing and seberni.


    In the living room, Nitz sat on the sofa, frowning and looking serious and cold.


    "Say, what''s the matter with you two!" asked Benitez in a calm voice.


    Shen Wanqing sat on the opposite sofa. She took sebny''s hand and answered innocently, "that''s what you see, father." isn''t it obvious!


    Rafael Benitez was so angry that he patted the table. "You''re making a fool of yourself! What''s the identity of sebny? You don''t know?"


    Nitz pointed to a cold young man and said to Shen Wanqing, "he''s a robot, robot! Do you know!"


    "I know." Shen Wanqing pursed his lips and frowned, "but he''s a robot. So what? His daughter just likes him. It doesn''t matter whether he''s a robot or not."


    "But you... You..." Nitz clenched his teeth. "He is a robot. He is different from us humans. Although he has independent consciousness and super-high level of intelligent brain machine, he looks no different from normal people. However, he is still a robot in essence!"


    "Anyway, I don''t allow you to be together!" replied Benitez decisively.


    Shen Wanqing said coldly, "Oh."


    Nitz looked at the indifferent girl stunned. How could it be this expression?


    The little girl was threatened by her parents to break up when she fell in love. Shouldn''t it be a desperate resistance and a hunger strike to show her determination?

 Chapter 1501

    On his way here, he had thought of how Rebecca would deal with her quarrel.


    result??


    Why are you so calm?


    Benitez couldn''t help asking, "are you giving up now?" don''t struggle anymore?


    "Give up?" Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    The young man who had been silent suddenly looked at her with low eyes, and the dark pupils twinkled slightly. Sebny could not help but slightly sipping the thin lips, sipping in a straight line.


    He was quietly nervous.


    Sebny is not sure whether the girl will really give him up. After all... He is just a robot, a smart robot that does not follow the track of science and technology.


    If the people in the research room know that he has feelings, they will be ecstatic and take him back to study it.


    If she really doesn''t want herself, what will she do and where will she go?


    Sebny doesn''t know.


    At this moment, sebny felt helpless and confused.


    Sebny subconsciously clenched Shen Wanqing''s hand. Even he didn''t know that his subconscious action was actually seeking a sense of security.


    The pupil lost the focus for a moment, and sebny''s consciousness gradually disappeared, but then sebny quickly recovered.


    ¡ª¡ªHis hand was held in response by the girl.


    Saiberni''s pupils narrowed slightly and her eyes fell gently. The girl sitting next to her hooked her lips and smiled faintly at him, "what do you think?"


    Her voice was soft, not anxious or impatient. Listening inexplicably stabilized sebny''s mood.


    Seberni pursed his lips slightly, his beautiful eyebrows and eyes drooped, and the white youth shook his head lightly, "I didn''t think of anything."


    Shen Wanqing gently rubbed his wrist bone with her fingertips. She turned her head and said to Nitz, "I won''t give up."


    Benitez looked at their aboveboard little moves and narrowed his eyes slightly. Benitez said, "it''s impossible even if you don''t give up!"


    "Well, I know." Shen Wanqing nodded faintly.


    Looking at each other''s attitude, Benitez felt confused, again! What kind of confused attitude is this??


    Shen Wanqing glanced at Nitz. She touched the tip of her nose and said, "anyway, it''s not your father. You''re with sebny. Your father''s opinion doesn''t matter."


    The girl''s tone is light and doesn''t matter.


    Benitez:


    "You..." Benitez was angry. He never thought his clever daughter would say such rebellious words!


    "Father, I know what you''re worried about. You just want to say that sebny is a robot and can''t live like a normal person or have sex like a normal couple..."


    "Cough, cough -"


    Benitez suddenly sprayed. He turned his head and coughed with his fist in his mouth. At that moment, Benitez seemed to doubt that his ears had heard wrong. What did he hear? He even heard the words "sex life" from his very simple little princess!!!


    Benitez began to doubt life. Is this really his little princess?!


    Sebny was also choked by Shen Wanqing''s Frank words, and then his eyebrows and eyes quickly became helpless. This girl... Even if she has no words on weekdays, how can she still be so in front of her father


    Since Benitez came back, Shen Wanqing has converged a little and become clever before he was with sebny.

 Chapter 1502

    He thought this state would last for a long time, but he didn''t expect to show his true shape in less than two days.


    This is not a cute little princess. It''s obviously a little rogue with a big kid.


    Benitez choked red. He spent most of his time with his subordinates in the army. He was a group of big men. Sometimes he did talk about some dirty words, but Benitez rarely participated in this topic.


    But now that he has been spoken out in public by his baby princess, Benitez is still a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    He said a lot of rough words, but he never dared to say it in front of his simple daughter. He was afraid that this rough man would damage his obedient and soft little princess.


    But I didn''t expect that in fact, my daughter, who originally thought she was simple and ignorant, not only secretly fell in love with her, but also knew the so-called "sex life"!!!


    At this moment, the mentality of Benitez collapsed!


    But in fact, Shen Wanqing is right. Benitez does have such a concern.


    Although seberny doesn''t look and act like a robot, these are only the surface. His body is not bleeding like them, but some machines running ruthlessly.


    Sebny can play and grow up with leibertha, but sebny can''t accompany leibertha like a normal man after all.


    He has no desire and no physiological reaction that a man should have. Such a crippled him will not be accepted by Rafa Benitez!


    "... now that you already know, why are you so persistent!" on the topic of ''sex life'', Nitz is still a little embarrassed.


    When Shen Wanqing heard the speech, he frowned and said, "it''s such a small thing that my father wants me to give up sebny?"


    Benitez frowned and retorted with dissatisfaction: "how is this a small matter!"


    "Don''t sit there and don''t talk, you can also say something!" Nitz didn''t dare to face his baby princess, so he had to spread his anger on sebny.


    Don''t stick there and don''t talk. It''s because of you that they quarrel with a kind and happy father and daughter!


    The young man sitting on the sofa looked calm. He gently hung his long eyelashes, and the beautiful white young man said nothing. Silver short hair is extremely soft. The broken hair in front of the forehead covers the eyebrows and eyes. The crimson lips SIP gently and lose a trace of blood color.


    Although he was silent, the young man''s expression was pitiful and distressing.


    Shen Wanqing was distressed to see it. She took sebny''s hand and said to nits, "tell me what''s wrong. Don''t hurt him!"


    Nitz was frightened by Shen Wanqing''s fierce tone. Nitz was stunned at first, and then felt incomparable injustice.


    "... I didn''t hurt him. I just let him say something... Pretend to be a dead man..." Nitz whispered wrongfully.


    "Haven''t hurt him yet!" Shen Wanqing looked at Nitz.


    Nitz is singing, smelly daughter. Sure enough, if you have someone you like, it''s not your father''s intimate cotton padded jacket!


    Shen Wanqing said, "I just can''t have sex. Does my father still want me to have a fat son?"


    Benitez paused when he heard the speech.


    Shen Wanqing said slowly, "maybe there will only be one corpse and two lives..."


    Benitez was stunned. His mind was a little confused.

 Chapter 1503

    On this issue, it seems that Benitez really didn''t think about it


    Although leibertha''s health has recovered well, and her physical quality is much better than before. She can go out and walk, it does not necessarily mean that leibertha''s health is good enough to be pregnant and have children.


    Her body is so fragile that it''s gone if she doesn''t pay attention to it!


    Benitez was silent, and he began to calm down slowly. Benitez was seriously thinking about the pros and cons.


    Will you keep leibertha and sebny together?


    In fact, according to Benitez''s selfishness, he is willing.


    Sebny is a robot. He is absolutely loyal to his master. And according to sebeni''s all-round strength, at this time, no one can take better care of leibertha than him.


    His previous concern was that sebny could not treat leibertha like a normal man except perfect.


    But now leibertha''s body is still very weak. Her body can''t support her pregnancy at all. That will only accelerate her physical exhaustion.


    Leibertha, who was too weak to conceive and have children, and seberny, who had no physical desire, were like a pair destined by nature.


    Rafa Benitez''s eyes darkened. It seemed quite good to think so.


    Anyway, sebny is a robot. He can''t do anything to leibertha. Instead, he can protect leibertha. The most important thing is that leibertha won''t be angry with his father.


    It''s like a hundred profits without harm for Benitez!!!


    Benitez wanted to slap himself. How can he understand such a simple thing now and make him unhappy with his little princess.


    With a slight cough, the expression on his face eased a lot, but according to their just incompatible posture, Nitz''s old face made Nitz unable to compromise quickly.


    Benitez coughed softly and said, "actually... I''ve thought about this question for a long time. Although you can''t have children in your body, sebny is a robot after all. Although there are examples of people and robots, they are only a few and many are unhappy. Have you really thought about it, leibertha?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked her eyes. She replied without hesitation, "of course, I''ve thought about it. I can''t regret it!"


    Sebny is her big baby. Even if she is a robot, so what!


    Although you can only see and can''t eat, you can touch it anyway!


    Don''t make her look like a hungry hooligan all day, always trying to take advantage of others, okay!


    She''s not!


    Looking at the girl''s answer without hesitation, Benitez didn''t know.


    He hemmed and hawed. I know you won''t regret it, but you hesitate to make your old father feel more comfortable?!


    Without hesitation, it seems that your old father is very affectionate!


    The unhappy Benitez hummed. He was going to let go, but now he doesn''t want to let go.


    You forced him!


    With his arms around him, he looked up and down at seberny, and with a slight sneer, he was ready to continue to pick bones in the egg, but seberny suddenly whispered:


    "Actually... The main problem is that I''m a robot, not a normal human, right?"

 Chapter 1504

    Hearing the speech, Benitez raised his eyebrows. He pretended to be picky and said reluctantly, "yes, that''s why! If you''re not a robot, I don''t mind if you want to marry my little princess home tomorrow!"


    Benitez is convinced that seberni can''t change the fact that he is a robot. His words float as he wants.


    Sebny listened to what Benitez said, and his dark pupils flickered slightly.


    Although I know that Benitez said this, sebny still couldn''t control his heart.


    The young man pursed his lips slightly. He suddenly got up and his slender body stood up from the sofa.


    The beautiful and slender young man in a black suit is cold and expensive.


    The delicate face was restrained with an indifferent look, the young man lowered his long eyelashes, and his voice was very flat, "OK, I know."


    Looking at the young man who suddenly stood up, Nitz was slightly stunned. He saw the other party''s silent expression. Although he was still silent, he didn''t know why Nitz saw something from him.


    It seems that at that moment, it seems that some decision has been made.


    Benitez felt a little strange. He put aside his eyes and didn''t look at sebny. He pretended to be relaxed and said: "since it''s good to know, it''s necessary to know and retreat in the face of difficulties..."


    "I won''t give up." sebny faintly took over the words of Benitez. He raised his eyes coldly and calmly. The dark pupil didn''t have any emotional ups and downs. He looked at Benitez blandly. "I''ll solve these things. Remember what you just said. Please don''t stop the general at that time."


    Nitz was stunned when he heard the speech.


    What did he just say? What did he just say??


    When Benitez tried to recall, the slender and beautiful young man suddenly turned around. He lowered his long eyelashes, and his cold eyes gradually began to become a lot more gentle.


    Sebny leaned down. He took off the glove of his right hand and gently rubbed the girl''s cheek with his delicate fingertip.


    The beautiful and gentle young man suddenly came up and kissed the girl''s lip flap. When the other party was stunned, sebny gently touched Shen Wanqing''s forehead.


    "Master, when I come back."


    When he comes back, he comes back to marry you.


    Shen Wanqing paused, "what?"


    Sebeni turned his back to Nitz, and that angle just blocked his sight. He couldn''t see what the two were doing. He only knew that they were talking very close.


    Otherwise, according to the character of Nitz, let Nitz see that sebny dares to take advantage of his baby daughter in public. Nitz can pull out the heavy sword on the spot and cut sebny into a pile of scrap iron.


    He gently rubbed the girl''s soft blond hair, turned and left the room and the villa with a sigh.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly recovered. She quickly got up and ran out.


    What is this development?


    Where''s sebny going?


    When Shen Wanqing arrived at the door, it was only dark outside, and there was no saiberni''s voice at all.


    Shen Wanqing held the door frame and ran too fast. She began to struggle. She felt that she could fall down at any time in the next second.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s going on?" Shen Wanqing gasped.


    748 also felt at a loss. It didn''t understand what the gold lord father did.


    "Maybe... Maybe the matter has been solved..." 748 hesitated and said, "didn''t the gold Lord''s father just say?"


    When he said this, he 748 felt very empty.

 Chapter 1505

    solve? Solve what?


    Is it difficult for this guy to go back to the research room and change his body function from a robot to a normal person?


    But he was originally made up of machinery. How could he become human!


    Shen Wanqing was so angry, "this guy is just fooling around! Can you find out the whereabouts of sebny?"


    748 shook his head, "I can''t find it."


    "Son of a bitch!" she murmured. She didn''t know whether it was 748 or sebny. Maybe both.


    Benitez''s back foot came. He looked at the pale Shen Wanqing and immediately frowned painfully.


    Nitz hurried over and held Shen Wanqing''s body. "What''s running? Don''t you know your body? It''s not easy to get better. You just spoil yourself?"


    Benitez was also in a hurry before he subconsciously said these important words. After that, he regretted it. He hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, leibertha, my father''s tone is heavy."


    Shen Wanqing pursed his pale lips, weakly shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''m fine..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the evening, the Research Institute in the west of Diguang federal empire.


    It''s late now. Many staff of the Institute have gone back, leaving Dr. Horner alone in the base.


    In the underground Research Institute of Nuo University, various advanced machines are running in an orderly cycle. Dr. Horner holds a notebook in his hand. He pushes his reading glasses and looks at the new robot in front of him without blinking.


    Suddenly, the light in the research room flashed.


    When Dr. Horner saw the scene again, he saw the young man standing in front of him.


    Seeing the familiar appearance of the young man, Dr. Horner first shrunk his eyes, which seemed very shocked. After a few seconds, his mood gradually began to stabilize, and Dr. Horner''s expression looked relieved.


    He smiled at each other, "you''re here..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    A week later, Shen Wanqing started to suffer from his old physical problems because he ran too fast last time. Sebny disappeared for a week, and Shen Wanqing lay in bed for a week.


    Villa at the moment.


    The window at the head of the bed was half closed, and the breeze gently blew the veil at the head of the bed.


    The bright moonlight spread slowly on the ground like a gauze. A blonde girl fell asleep on the pink big bed. The girl closed her eyes and her skin was crystal white. He didn''t move, just like a delicate doll.


    Sebny''s eyes were slightly dark. He sat down gently and the beautiful young man held her hand.


    When the young man''s eyes fell on the back of the girl''s thin hands, his eyes lit up.


    The girl seems to have lost a lot of weight these days. She can hardly touch meat on the back of her hand. It''s all bones. The back of her hand was covered with needles, which seemed to be recent.


    Sebny''s eyebrows frowned fiercely. The young man pursed his lips without saying a word, and his low eyebrows seemed to blame himself.


    The broken silver hair covered the eyebrows and eyes, and the bright moonlight shone in from the window. The young man''s beautiful side face loomed in the moonlight. The eyelashes looked very slender, and the dark alternating face suddenly raised a sense of decadence and depression in his eyes.


    Sebny gently leaned over and kissed the girl on the back of her hand.


    Pious and gentle.


    Sebny murmured, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1506

    Although there was no way to appear in front of her for the time being, he always paid attention to Shen Wanqing''s situation. He knew that the girl became like this because of him. He had been distressed, and now he blamed himself even more.


    Sebny just sat by the bed and looked at her quietly. I don''t know how long later, sebny sighed. He looked up at the window and gradually began to show the white sky. He looked at the girl in bed with reluctance and nostalgia.


    He held the girl''s hand and rubbed his cheek gently.


    "Master..."


    The low mute whisper, without the cold and calm tone of the past, is an extremely sticky voice, like a kitten, who is reluctant to give up and coquettish with his master.


    "You should get better soon and wait for me to come back..."


    Sebny left. When he left, the sleeping girl on the bed suddenly opened her eyes slowly.


    The girl''s light brown pupils were clear and bright, and there was no misty and bleary after waking up.


    Shen Wanqing sat up carelessly from the bed. She wore slippers and walked slowly to the window. The outside sky has gradually begun to turn white, and even began to hold the afterglow of the morning and sunset.


    Looking at the afterglow, Shen Wanqing suddenly thoughtfully focused on his right hand.


    Just now... She shouldn''t feel wrong


    Sebny''s hands are warm.


    Although the temperature is still a little low, it does exist.


    Although the previous seberni looked like an ordinary person, his body was actually cold, just like a cold machine, with no temperature at all.


    Shen Wanqing narrowed her eyes slightly. Her fingertips gently rubbed the threshold of the window and looked into the distance.


    Did he really become a man?


    "Is there a hidden plot on sebny?" Shen Wanqing asked.


    748 Wen Yan was stunned. He was not sure, "should... Should be..." look at Mr. Jin''s father. He doesn''t look like an ordinary robot!


    Shen Wanqing sneered, "you say you, you don''t even know this. How do you sit firmly in the first position in the unified world?"


    748 was angered by Shen Wanqing. He retorted unconvinced, "that''s also because Lord Jin''s father is not in the original master''s plot! Lord Jin''s father is an exception!! if you ask me someone else''s plot, I must know!"


    Shen Wanqing tutted a few times and didn''t ask any more.


    After a few days, Shen Wanqing was better. She went downstairs to find Nitz and found that Nitz''s expression was very dignified.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned when she saw this. She stood on the stairs, "father, what''s the matter?"


    Benitez sat on the sofa with his arms on one side and his eyebrows tightened. It seemed that he was thinking about something. He was very distracted. He didn''t hear Shen Wanqing''s voice at all.


    Shen Wanqing came over.


    She sat next to him and patted him on the arm. "Father?"


    After a few shouts, Benitez finally recovered.


    Benitez looked at Shen Wanqing, and then turned his head and looked at Shen Wanqing with a slight twinkle in his eyes.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Wanqing always thought that the abnormal situation of Nitz might have something to do with sebny. She couldn''t say it, maybe it was intuition.


    Nitz looked at Shen Wanqing with a deep vision. He wanted to talk and stopped. He opened his mouth to say something, but endured it again.


    This kind of honing and hawing of Nitz is not an ordinary Nitz. Nitz has always been straightforward and bold, and he has something to say, and never makes a detour.

 Chapter 1507

    But now it must have something to do with Shen Wanqing.


    At this moment, Shen Wanqing was extremely sure that it must be sebny. Shen Wanqing frowned and said, "what''s the matter with sebny?"


    Nitz was stunned. He looked at Shen Wanqing in shock, "how do you know it''s sebny..."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Shen Wanqing frowned and asked.


    Looking at the expression of Rafa Benitez, it seems that things are quite serious. This guy won''t really do anything dangerous!


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s worried look, Nitz sighed. He patted Shen Wanqing on the back of his hand and comforted him: "don''t worry, sebny, he''s fine, just..."


    "Just what?" Shen Wanqing asked.


    Benitez said faintly: "sebny is no longer a robot now. He has become a man now. No, it should be said that he is a man, but he has become a robot because of some things. Now... He is the president of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire


    "... President?" Shen Wanqing doubted his ears. "Sebny is the president? How can he be the president? Isn''t the President Robert?"


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s puzzled look, Nitz explained: "Robert is false. The real President Robert died 16 years ago."


    "I also learned this morning. Mrs. Eliza told me all this. The fake Robert was sent by the Zerg to pretend to be, and Mrs. Eliza discovered it later. At that time, the fake Robert had slowly infiltrated her people into the Empire, and Mrs. Eliza dared not act rashly or tell anyone about her discovery."


    "As for... Sebastian," sighed Benitez, "He was the son of Mrs. Eliza and President Robert. When I met him at that time, I thought he looked familiar, as if I had seen him somewhere. I can''t remember at that time, but now I can remember that he was the grand highness who died unexpectedly ten years ago. Only at that time, his hair was not silver, his temperament was not mature, and he didn''t recognize it after many years Of course. "


    Benitez looked at Shen Wanqing and said, "that''s all I know. I''m as curious as you about why sebny didn''t die, but became a machine. But I didn''t ask, so my father couldn''t answer for you."


    Shen Wanqing slowly digested what Nitz said. She tutted in her heart. This dog blood story was enough for her to eat several bowls of rice!


    "What about Valentine?" Shen Wanqing asked.


    Isn''t valentine the son of Mrs. Eliza and fake Robert?


    When Shen Wanqing asked about this, the look in Nitz''s eyes became very complicated. He said: "Valentin is the child born to Mrs. Eliza and the Zerg spy. According to the rules of the Empire, although Valentin is not guilty to death, the blood left in his body can''t keep him in the Empire. Therefore, according to the rules, Valentin will be released from the Empire."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing knew it clearly.


    Valen Ryan is not a good man. He has been acting recklessly since he was the son of the president. Many people have been hurt. Exile seems light.


    Just then, the door was suddenly knocked gently.


    Benitez restrained his emotions. He frowned and looked calm. "What''s the matter?"


    "General, President Sabine is coming." the people outside the door are still hesitant. "President Sabine... He also brought a bride price and said that he... Said he was going to marry miss leibertha..."

 Chapter 1508

    Nitz stood up when he heard the words. His head seemed to be buzzing. He couldn''t hear anything.


    Nitz walked to the door and suddenly opened the door. Nitz grabbed the servant''s collar and asked fiercely, "what did you just say?"


    The servant was frightened by the appearance of Nitz, his legs were soft, and he trembled, "Sai... Sebny... President sebny came... Said... Said he was going to marry Lai... Miss leibertha..."


    "Asshole!" Benitez whispered and threw the servant aside.


    Shen Wanqing was also stunned. When she recovered, she couldn''t cry or laugh. Sebny


    "Uncle." just then, a cold and calm voice came.


    Looking up, a slender young man with soft and beautiful silver hair came slowly to the door. He was wearing the exclusive clothes of the president of the federal empire of Diguang. He was low-key but luxurious and beautiful clothes, which made the temperament of the young man more and more noble and elegant.


    It seems different from before. The young people in the past were peaceful and gentle. Although they often had no expression, their temperament would not be so resistant to people thousands of miles away. Today''s young people slowly fade their warm appearance, lift their long eyelashes gently, and calmly put on a strong upper momentum.


    Seberni nodded slightly at Nitz, and then his eyes fell on Shen Wanqing. When he looked at Shen Wanqing, the young man''s cold eyes suddenly became gentle.


    It seems that it hasn''t changed again. It''s still the old saiberni.


    Sebny raised his hand and waved to Shen Wanqing. The young man pursed his lips and gathered a touch of beauty. "Come here, miss."


    Sebernie''s address stunned the people present. They all knew that sebernie was the housekeeper of general Benitez''s daughter leibertha before he was not the president.


    It''s understandable to call Shen Wanqing "Miss" in his previous identity, but now sebny is president and still calls Shen Wanqing "Miss", isn''t it wrong?


    Those who came with Bernie came to make complaints about their belly, but no one dared to stop Bernie.


    After all, this man was the one who completely removed the fake President Robert in just a few days. Not only that, it also completely eliminated the false eye of President Robert in the Empire.


    Such people are not terrible. What kind of people are terrible?


    Shen Wanqing blinked when he heard the speech. The other party''s dark eyes looked at her like a deep pool.


    The plain sight, the light lips, this look fell in everyone''s eyes, but Shen Wanqing saw fear and trembling from each other''s eyes.


    Fei''s thin lips closed coldly into a straight line. He was nervous and began to sweat in his palms.


    Sebny doesn''t know. I don''t know if she''ll come.


    Will you... Don''t want him because he''s not a robot.


    Suddenly, the girl in front of her smiled. Shen night walked towards him in Chiang Mai. She saw the other party''s pupil light up at the moment she took her step.


    Looking at the girl coming step by step, sebny''s lips couldn''t help rising slightly. She saw the shallow pear vortex on the edge of her lips, which was very sweet.


    Sebny couldn''t help it. He walked forward several steps and couldn''t wait to hold Shen Wanqing''s hand.

 Chapter 1509

    When he held each other''s thin hand, sebny''s uneasy heart finally stabilized these days.


    Looking at the two people holding hands successfully, nites was unhappy.


    The angry old father slammed the door, "you think I''m dead!"


    The gate was photographed with a "bang", and the gate hung and shook. It looked shaky, as if it would fall down in the next second.


    Everyone was frightened by the sudden shot of Nitz. The roaring sound made them almost deaf.


    But Benitez seemed to feel that this was not enough to show his anger. He clapped several times in a row. Looking at the people''s unbearable covering their ears, he put down his hand.


    As early as the first shot by Benitez, sebny opposite had calmly blocked Shen Wanqing''s ear with his hand, which is why Benitez could continue to take several more deterrent shots.


    Shen Wanqing looked at Nitz''s behavior and couldn''t help laughing. He was really a childish old father.


    Nitz then pointed to sebny''s hand and said, "Stinky boy, you give me your hand!"


    At this moment, Rafa Benitez doesn''t care what seberni''s presidential status is! It''s a big deal. He quit Nitz!!!


    Hearing the speech, sebny raised his eyebrows slowly. He put his hand down. Nitz''s expression improved a little, but who knows that sebny put his hand down and hugged Shen Wanqing''s waist.


    For a moment, Benitez''s expression was as ugly as eating shit.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the living room.


    There are all kinds of luxurious betrothal gifts around. Everything here is rich enough for most of your life.


    But Benitez seemed to turn a blind eye and couldn''t see those things at all.


    Benitez put his hands around his chest and looked at the two people sitting together. Before sebny said anything, Benitez hummed coldly, "I don''t agree!"


    A cold word directly blocked all the things below.


    "I''m going to marry a lady," said sebny lightly, sipping his lips.


    "I don''t agree!"


    "I want to marry miss."


    "I disagree!"


    "I want to marry a lady..." sebny looked up at Nitz. His fingertips gently rubbed the girl''s fingers and said faintly: "you have promised me."


    Benitez frowned. "Nonsense, when did I promise!!"


    Why doesn''t he remember saying such things again? Don''t try to fool him!


    On one side, Shen Wanqing heard the speech and said silently, "just a week ago, father, you said that if he was human, you wouldn''t stop anything and could marry me to him on the spot."


    Nitz choked. He remembered it later, as if... He really said such words


    He looked at the young man''s calm expression and the clever blonde girl sitting next to him. Nitz was sour and hummed, "I don''t care. Anyway, I just don''t agree!"


    "Father!" Shen Wanqing could not help but say.


    Benitez turned his head and saw the girl blinking her poor tea eyes. She looked so clever.


    Seeing that Nitz''s heart is completely soft, Nitz sighs in his heart that this woman is not in the middle of staying! With someone you like, you can''t wait to kick his old father.


    Ah... Life


    So, love will disappear, right, QAQ

 Chapter 1510

    Benitez couldn''t help but step back. "You can marry lebesha, but not now!"


    Sebastian sipped his lips and looked at him without saying a word. Benitez said: "leibertha is still young and not an adult. I don''t trust to marry you at this time!"


    Who knows if this guy is a beast with human face and beast heart!


    His little princess looks as lovely, pure and innocent as a doll. In this way, he ruthlessly starts to bring his little princess into love. Who knows if the next step will be that!!


    Benitez thought angrily that this guy must have ruined his little princess!


    His little princess is very simple. Originally, she didn''t even know what love is. Now she knows what sex life is!


    Hearing this, sebeni knew what Benitez meant. He nodded slightly and said in a clear voice, "OK, I promise. I can wait until the young lady grows up, but I want to get engaged now!"


    "You!" said Benitez in a hurry. "Are you afraid I''ll run away with leibertha?"


    Sebny pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Being angry, Nitz almost refused, but looking at his poor daughter, Nitz could only take a deep breath, gnashing his teeth and reluctantly said, "OK, I promise you!"


    The young man in front of him immediately slowly hooked the corners of his mouth, and his slender body stood up from the sofa. The young gentleman saluted and thanked him, "thank you, uncle."


    Benitez rolled his eyes and didn''t even want to talk back.


    Sebny smiled, and the smile between his eyebrows and eyes was quite the proud attitude of the winner.


    This is the first time that sebeni is so happy about the success of one thing.


    Seibernie took Shen Wanqing''s hand and said slowly to Nitz: "uncle, I still have something to say to the young lady. I''ll take her back first and I''ll send her back later."


    "What?" Benitez was stunned and immediately said, "take it back? Where? What can''t you say now? You have to take it home?!"


    He knew this guy had bad intentions!!!


    Shen Wanqing had a headache. She sighed, "well, don''t go..."


    Benitez''s face eased a little. Benitez looked at sebny with pride. Look, his daughter is still his daughter!


    "I''ll take him to my room," Shen Wanqing coaxed sebny by holding his hand. "Go to my room and say."


    Rafa Benitez: "!"


    It was dark. It was over. He was going to faint.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the room.


    Shen Wanqing poured a glass of water for sebny. Holding the glass of water, she turned and asked him, "can I drink it?"


    "Yes." sebny nodded faintly.


    She came over and handed him the glass, and sebny took a sip.


    Shen Wanqing also poured himself a glass. After drinking a few drinks, he put down his glass and came and sat next to sebny.


    She lazily propped her chin. "Don''t explain?"


    Listening to the girl''s lazy words, sebny pursed his lips slightly, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the elegant and precious young man slowly said, "I have lost my memory."


    Shen Wanqing said, "huh?"


    She felt a little puzzled and came up to look at him up and down. "Do you remember who I am?"


    Hearing the speech, sebny was a little helpless. He put the water cup aside, took advantage of the situation and hugged the girl. The young man put his arm around her waist and slowly said, "I lost my memory before. When I woke up after losing my memory, the first person I saw was you, my master."

 Chapter 1511

    "At that time, the brain had been implanted with chips. My subconscious mind told me that I was a robot, a robot with autonomous consciousness. I never doubted it, but later I felt different. I didn''t need to recharge and supplement energy. With the passage of time, my action became more and more free, completely free of the constraints of the robot ¡£¡±


    Sebny, "I always had some doubts. Later, after I met Mrs. Eliza at the party with the lady, I felt that my doubt seemed to be correct. Mrs. Eliza seemed to know me. Although the shock was only a flash, I happened to see it."


    With that, sebny sighed, "I wanted to look for clues slowly, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen later. In fact, I was afraid to leave the young lady at that time. After all... I don''t know whether my guess is true or false. If it''s true, it''s OK, if it''s false..."


    "Even if it''s fake, I just want you." Shen Wanqing turned his head and looked at each other''s dark pupil calmly.


    Sebny paused slightly with his fingertips. His long eyelashes trembled and gently hugged the girl around him, "... Um"


    "But how could you be Mrs. Eliza''s son?" Shen Wanqing lay in sebny''s arms, playing with sebny''s white and slender fingertips.


    Sebny hugged Shen Wanqing and laid her fingertips on the palm of the girl''s hand for her to play, "Maybe it''s fate. At first I didn''t know that my father had been killed and replaced, but I found out later. I found that the man who replaced my father was sent by the Zerg and secretly brought people into the Empire. However, it was two years later when I found out that he had brought many people, so I couldn''t act rashly at that time. Later, I Thought of a way is to pretend to die. "


    "After pretending to be dead, I searched many clues in the dark and found out the trend of their Zerg. But then there was a small problem. I lost my memory and had physical problems. Dr. Horner saved me and temporarily alleviated my physical problems with the chip."


    Seibernie hugged Shen Wanqing tightly and whispered, "it''s almost like this. I didn''t mean to lie to you."


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his head, "it''s okay, it''s good..."


    "Huh?"


    Shen Wanqing smiled, "before, I comforted myself that although I can only see and can''t eat, it''s better than I can''t help it. Now it''s very good. I can see and eat."


    Sebny paused a little, and then understood, with helpless eyebrows and eyes, "Miss..."


    "Don''t call me miss, don''t call me leibertha, call me Qingqing?" Shen Wanqing turned his head and blinked at him.


    He paused with his fingertips. "Qingqing?"


    "Well." Shen Wanqing leaned in his arms, "Shen Wanqing. What''s the matter?"


    Sebny shook his head gently and said softly, "no, I just think the name... Sounds good."


    ¡ª¡ª


    What sebny said about getting engaged now is really getting engaged now.


    In less than three days, sebny had arranged all the engagement processes. Shen Wanqing felt like a doll manipulated at will.


    I can''t blame her for her ignorance. After all, the etiquette of Diguang federal empire is too many and complex, which can make people dizzy.

 Chapter 1512

    At the engagement party.


    When the godfather announced that they exchanged rings.


    Sebny raised his eyes gently, and the beautiful young man stretched out his hand.


    The knuckles of the hand are clear, the fingertips are slender and beautiful, and the palms with carpal bones are very beautiful.


    He whispered:


    "I''ll give you the rest of my life, master."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the engagement, Nitz stared at them more and more closely.


    As long as the two are together, even holding hands, Benitez will rush to separate them.


    Nitz protected Shen Wanqing''s small body behind him. Nitz looked warily at sebny, "what are you doing? What are you holding? I tell you sebny, don''t think you can do it wantonly when you''re engaged to leibertha! Don''t touch her before you''re an adult!"


    In this way, although they are already unmarried couples, they have to fall in love quietly without being discovered by Nitz.


    He endured until Shen late Qing came of age.


    In his adult year, Shen Wanqing was abducted by sebny for a wedding.


    At night, everything is natural and logical.


    In the luxurious and expensive bedroom, the girl''s body is deeply trapped in the soft big bed. Her eyes are slightly narrowed, and the light brown eyes float a blurred dense.


    Suddenly, the cool but hot fingertips suddenly stopped.


    Shen Wanqing''s consciousness was slow. Her eyes looked at the young man in front of her, "what... What''s the matter?"


    The young people above were dressed neatly, and the black tie at the neckline was tightly buttoned there, revealing only the white neck.


    Her beautiful face was gentle and calm, her long and narrow dark eyes looked serious and gentleman, and her abstinence was noble. She couldn''t see such a fierce and urgent demolition of her to the bone.


    The skirt on her body has been lifted up, and the soft meat on her waist gently rubs the young man''s clothes. The cloth of his clothes is very good and cool. Gently rubbing it will not feel pain, but it will be cold and comfortable.


    The young man narrowed his long eyes slightly, and his dark pupils stared at her like an abyss in the night.


    The long eyelashes drooped gently, and the tear mole at the end of his eyes was shallow. The tip of his tongue slowly licked the lip beads on his thin lips, and vaguely saw the sparkling water light through the moonlight.


    Shen Wanqing''s heart was itching. She got up and hugged sebny. Her voice was soft and sticky, "what''s the matter..."


    Sebny gently gathered her waist, hooked the corners of her lips, and suddenly kissed her earlobe, "master."


    The low voice is particularly magnetic in the night, like a low and light cello, pulling your heartstrings.


    "... why... What''s the matter?" the numbness of the ear root made Shen Wanqing unable to ignore.


    "Do you want it?"


    Shen Wanqing shuddered, and her ear was blown gently.


    She reached out and hugged him, subconsciously rubbed and didn''t speak.


    The young man''s fingertips gently rubbed her waist, itching, itching unbearable.


    "Well..." Shen Wanqing said shallowly.


    Sebny licked his lips, and the tear mole at the end of his eyes was very provocative. He gently seduced him.


    "Say... Want..."


    "... want"


    "Who do you want..."


    "You... Want sebny..."


    Saiberni smiled, his smile was evil, his dark and cool eyes, his palm moved up, serious and gentleman coaxed, "command me if you want, you are my master, Qingqing."

 Chapter 1513

    "... order?" her brain was dim.


    "Yes," said the young man with a smile on his lips, "master, please give me instructions and allow me to... Infringe on you."


    The girl''s tea eyes were dense and blurred, and her red lips gently vomited, "sebny, i... I command you... Invade... Invade me..."


    The smile on the lips of the young man in front deepened, and his voice was gentle and gentle, "yes."


    He pulled the black tie from the collar with his fingertips. The black tie lay quietly on his palm and finally returned to the girl


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. He has obtained 300 points, with a total score of 3376300."


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing has never drunk wangzi milk since there are more sebini around him.


    All her daily life was taken over by sebny himself, both in the villa and in the castle after marriage. Sebny never let anyone take over.


    Because he doesn''t trust anyone to take over.


    In the eyes of others, sebny''s careful care and caring attitude towards Shen Wanqing is the envy of the women of the whole Diguang federal empire.


    However, it was extremely painful for Shen late Qing.


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation are all under the strict care of sebny. Shen Wanqing has no freedom at all. Sebernie is so sharp that as long as she steals wangzi milk, sebernie will be able to find out.


    In order to prevent Shen Wanqing from stealing wangzi''s milk, saiberni made it even better.


    He destroyed all the wangzi milk in the Empire!


    Absolutely!


    Really!


    Damn it!


    But, with this, can you stop her impulse to drink wangzi milk?!


    No, that''s impossible!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Then one day, Shen Wanqing finally caught the opportunity - seberni was going out to have a meeting with the presidents of neighboring countries!!!


    A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Finally met by Shen Wanqing!


    Sebny also seemed to have guessed that Shen Wanqing would secretly do some bad things while he was away. The servants in the castle stared at Shen Wanqing very closely and almost didn''t let Shen Wanqing leave their sight.


    Shen Wanqing slept and they stood aside.


    Don''t want them staring at her?


    Then they put a veil around the bed and stood aside without saying a word.


    having dinner?


    Wait and follow.


    go for a walk?


    Also follow closely.


    In short, he did not give Shen late Qing any private space.


    Shen Wanqing has stopped cooking. She can''t hide in the bathroom and steal wangzi''s milk, can she?


    Isn''t the nature of being a thief similar to hiding in the toilet and eating shit?


    Eh, it smells inside!


    Want to vomit!


    Shen Wanqing was in a dilemma. He wanted to drink, but he couldn''t.


    No, it''s uncomfortable!


    Finally, after thinking about it, Shen Wanqing bit his teeth and set his heart down.


    Drink from the toilet! If you don''t drink more at such a good opportunity, you may not have a chance in the future!


    Shen Wanqing walked into the bathroom blandly, and the servants outside stayed outside.


    Standing in the bathroom, Shen Wanqing smelled it. Fortunately, the bathroom doesn''t smell!


    She happily took out a can of wangzi milk and sat on the toilet cover with her legs crossed to drink wangzi milk.


    Ah - the smell!


    The sweet milk fragrance doesn''t make you feel tired at all. Milk taste is very strong, and there is a sweet taste, but not the taste of saccharin.


    Wangzi milk is really the best!


    Shen Wanqing sat satisfiedly on the toilet cover and curled up comfortably with his toes.

 Chapter 1514

    Saibernie doesn''t know what''s wrong with such delicious wangzi milk. He won''t let her drink it!


    Wangzi milk, a nutritious thing, how can it be junk food and how can it be bad for her health!


    How happy she is after drinking wangzi milk!


    Shen Wanqing hums a little song, squats happily on the toilet cover, holds his legs and drinks cans after cans.


    Of course, after drinking, Shen Wanqing still didn''t forget to destroy the corpse.


    Suddenly, at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Dong Dong -"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She licked the milk stains on her lips. "Who, who? Shit!"


    There was no sound outside. Shen Wanqing suddenly had a bad hunch that the door was opened the next second.


    She subconsciously turned her head and looked at the person, looking at each other''s dark and dangerous eyes.


    Shen Wanqing felt a thump in his heart.


    finished!


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. He has obtained 300 points, with a total score of 3376300."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Ding - the task has been completed and the plane is over."


    The eighteenth world plane: Master, please give instructions


    "Task 1: look at the outside world and breathe the outside air." (100%)


    "Task 2: find happiness and understand what happiness is." (100%)


    "After completing the task, you will get 4000 in total. It will arrive in one minute. Please check it carefully!"


    Rating: S


    Points: 3387500


    Golden finger: Ten Star cooking, boasting golden finger


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the dark and cool night, there was no twinkling stars in the dark sky. The bright and round moon hung in the sky, showing a cold feeling.


    In the silent night, the crows hiding in the woods shook their wings quietly, and the leaves rustled.


    Red as blood, red pupils stare at you ferociously like wild animals. Sharp fangs are ferocious and terrible, blocking you in an empty alley in the dead of night.


    There is no one around, desolate and gloomy. The sharp fangs will pierce your skin and suck your sweet blood like a hungry wolf.


    The leaves trembled. With the woman''s tragic scream, the crow flew out of the tree and across the dark sky, reflecting the bright moonlight.


    In an ancient castle in a forest, the lush forests are close together, and the trees are very high, but there is a higher ancient castle in front of them.


    The sky is dark, the full moon is hanging, and the castle under the moonlight is very quiet. The ancient castle is decorated with elegance, dark and quiet, without a trace of light. The castle is intricate and looks gloomy and terrible.


    At this time, the bright moon in the sky suddenly darkened. The holy and bright full moon is slowly turning into blood at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In front of the castle window, when the moonlight poured in, the posture of the woman standing in front of the window gradually revealed. The woman''s body was graceful, her skin was better than snow, and she could hardly see any trace of blood.


    The woman''s face is very enchanting. She has long black hair. She opened her eyes with her eyes closed.


    The woman''s pupils contracted slightly, and she seemed extremely unbelievable.


    "How could..."


    She whispered softly. The woman grabbed the handle of the window tightly, clenched her teeth and immediately turned away.


    She can''t wake up, it''s impossible!!!


    At the moment, there was a quiet room. It was very dark, and the bloody moonlight came in through the half hidden window.


    In one corner of the room stood a coffin, which was very dark and bound by layers of chains, with a gloomy feeling.

 Chapter 1515

    Suddenly, all the chains tied to the coffin broke in an instant.


    The next second, the cover of the coffin suddenly flew up with a bang and fell to the ground with a dull sound.


    A pale, thin hand slowly climbed out of the coffin and grabbed the edge of the coffin.


    Slowly, a thin figure slowly sat up from the coffin.


    Long silver hair refracted in the blood light, scarlet and cool.


    There was a hurried footsteps outside the door. The door that had not been opened for a long time was pushed open.


    Karina pushed the door in and met the familiar red pupils. The eyes were cold and ruthless. At the moment of looking at each other, the suppression of racial blood made Karina''s heart shrink and collapse.


    Carina resisted her natural fear and looked away.


    "Karina."


    In the quiet and empty room, the girl''s voice was cool and slow. It was clear that there were no ups and downs of tone, but it made Karina feel her legs trembling and afraid.


    The obedience of nature made Karina kneel uncontrollably on the ground. Karina put her hand on her shoulder and replied with a trembling voice, "Karina welcomes the return of Queen Sheryl."


    The girl stood up from the coffin. The pale snow feet were naked on the ground. It was cold and quiet step by step. With the slow approach, Karina''s whole person slowly froze down.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the 14th century of the Western Middle Ages, in the north of the gloomy and terrible European countries, there was a place that the world did not dare to step into, that was the ancient castle where Dracula, once a generation of blood prince, lived.


    Prince Dracula once derived many blood families of different blood races. They took Dracula as king and assisted him for generations.


    Although the race of the blood clan is very large and many earls and dukes have been derived, the only one who really has a second-generation blood relationship with Prince Dracula is the second-generation queen Sheryl.


    Count Dracula, the first generation blood prince, and queen Sheryl, the second generation blood prince.


    The original owner is Sheryl, the second generation blood prince. It is reasonable to say that Sheryl should live in this northern Europe with her blood family safely and carefree. But she can''t stand the people under her hand who are ready to move and covet the throne.


    Karina is a girl whom the original owner once went out to help. Seeing that Karina was sensible, the original owner left her with him to deal with some affairs for himself.


    In a flash, a hundred years have passed. Karina is already a trusted confidant for the original owner, but she didn''t expect that this confidant colluded with the elders of the family and sealed the original owner in the coffin while the original owner slept every hundred years.


    ¡­


    "Ding -- extracting the original master''s wish and obtaining the task -"


    "Task 1: catch the rebels in the family and punish them severely."


    "Task 2: find the sweetest and delicious blood in the world."


    ¡­


    At the moment, the castle is deep and quiet, and the faint burning candle flashes.


    Countless heads were crawling in the hall of the ancient castle. They knelt respectfully on the ground, looking pious and afraid.


    At the top of the kneeling crowd were Karina and elder Austin in in a cloak.


    In the whole castle, except that Sheryl is the most noble, elder Austin is next. Elder Austin is in charge of the blood family''s contacts, and Karina is Sheryl''s assistant and the most authoritative person besides elder Austin.


    Karina and Austin were sweating and afraid of the girl sitting on the throne right above.


    They glanced. The man on the throne leaned lazily on the chair. Under the black skirt, the girl''s legs folded slightly, revealing her pale skin.

 Chapter 1516

    Her thin boneless hands carelessly supported her jaw. She seemed very interested. She looked at them lazily, glanced leisurely over their faces, and brought all their fear into her eyes.


    The girl''s long silver hair glittered in the moonlight, just like the sparkling river, dazzling and gorgeous.


    The hair was hooked on the chest and disappeared into the dark area.


    She lazily changed her position. Her skirt was loose and exposed half of her snow-white fragrant shoulder, which was smooth and attractive.


    But none of the people below tried to raise a trace of evil thoughts, only the sense of inferiority and obedience suppressed by blood.


    Shen Wanqing narrows his eyes lazily. His scarlet pupils are like rubies. They look very good in the dark.


    Just when the atmosphere was silent and terrible, suddenly a crisp Bang shook people''s body.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" her voice was lazy, and her eyes glanced over the iron chains on the ground. When she glanced at Karina, her eyes were particularly interested.


    Karina''s body froze and her mind went blank.


    In the more than 100 years of Sheryl''s sleep, Karina has grown rapidly in the family and has long become a person who can be alone. In addition to her previous experience of growing up with Sheryl, Karina has never seen anything, but now Karina still feels afraid and afraid in front of Sheryl.


    Karina didn''t know how to answer. She trembled and felt extremely guilty and afraid, "I... I..."


    Suddenly, Austin grabbed her hand and stuck Karina''s words in her throat.


    Karina looked over. The elder Austin looked up calmly and looked at the girl on the throne. He respectfully and politely explained: "Your Highness, there is a reason for this iron chain."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and glanced at him lightly, "Oh, what''s the reason?"


    "Nearly a thousand years have passed since Prince Dracula fell asleep. Under the influence of Prince Dracula, your highness falls asleep once every 100 years, which is very disadvantageous to your highness and our blood family. Your Highness''s sleep means that the blood family is about to enter a period of decline. Without your Highness''s protection, the blood family will be in great danger, which will become the hunters of the bright saint What is in my mouth. "


    Austin looked sonorous and powerful, emotional, and seemed sincere: "so, I went around to find a way not to let your highness sleep. Finally, I learned that as long as you stick the chain after sleeping, lock the chain and seal the chain. After your Highness has slept for 500 years, you will no longer be troubled!"


    Austin knelt down and shouted, "may Prince Dracula bless my king!"


    The people below were all stunned, and then they knelt down and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "May Prince Dracula bless my king!"


    "May Prince Dracula bless my king!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it was quiet, the indifferent girl above caught a cold thin corner of her mouth and slowly said, "finished shouting?"


    The people below were so quiet that they even stiffened.


    Your highness doesn''t sound very good... Are you angry?


    "Oh..."


    The girl suddenly sneered. Her scarlet eyes were very cold. She looked coldly at elder Austin.


    "Bless me? I thought you didn''t want me to wake up and locked me up with an iron chain."


    The tone is soft and melodious, and the tone is gentle, just like the low whisper of a little girl.


    Shen Wanqing smiled slowly, "I misunderstood you..."

 Chapter 1517

    Karina''s body stiffened at the bottom, and elder Austin knelt down immediately. Her voice was very thick and resounded through the whole hall, "my subordinates definitely don''t have such a thief''s heart. Please see it clearly!"


    The girl walked over slowly with bare feet. She walked in front of Austin and held elder Austin with her bare hands. "Elder Austin is worried too much. Didn''t I say I misunderstood? Elder Austin is getting old and his bones are not strong. Don''t kneel down, or he won''t be able to stand up at that time."


    Elder Austin stood up and listened to the girl''s concern. His face was stiff. He quickly collected his emotions and nodded with fear and gratitude. "Yes, my subordinates, thank you for your concern."


    "So who locked the chain?" she asked carelessly.


    Elder Austin froze and said with hesitation: "yes... It''s my subordinates and Karina."


    "Oh, it''s you two..." Shen Wanqing looked at them slowly. She pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled, "I accept your kindness..."


    Elder Austin and Karina breathed a sigh of relief and thought they were safe, but the next second the girl said faintly, "but I''m very unhappy about being locked up in an iron chain. However, your starting point is for my good. I can spare you from death. But death is avoidable, and life is hard to escape."


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. His pupils were scarlet and cold. He gently swept them and smiled: "I won''t punish you severely. After all, they are all elders of our family. That''s it. You will eat five garlic raw every day for a hundred years from today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the hall was very quiet, as if the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be infinitely amplified.


    The faces of elder Austin and Karina were stiff.


    It is well known that vampires fear the sun and silverware, as well as the cross and garlic. But in fact, vampires are only afraid of sunshine and silver. Only these two things can kill them.


    As for the cross and garlic, the cross can only briefly suppress the pig vampire, but it can not completely kill him.


    It''s even more called garlic.


    According to folklore, vampires won''t come unless they hang garlic on the door.


    But in fact, this statement is wrong.


    Vampires are not afraid of garlic, but for vampires, their race is noble. Garlic, an unpleasant species, loses their identity, so vampires won''t approach it.


    Their requirements for blood are also very enough, sweet and delicious. Humans have eaten garlic. For vampires with sensitive taste, they can be distinguished from their blood. That''s why vampires stay away from humans who have eaten garlic.


    After all, garlic flavored blood is too poor.


    Like elder Austin, a vampire who has been pampered for thousands of years, he can''t avoid garlic. Asking him to eat for a hundred years is more torture than killing him!


    Karina is fine. After all, 300 years ago, she was also a human and had eaten garlic. But in the past 300 years, Karina has never touched garlic since she became a vampire. She doesn''t know if she can accept the smell of garlic.


    Shen Wanqing smiled leisurely. Looking at their ugly faces, he calmly added, "remember, it''s raw!"

 Chapter 1518

    In the ancient castle, the long dining table is enough to sit more than 100 people.


    The candles hanging on the wall are shining dimly. The ancient castle is extremely luxurious and every place is so exquisite.


    Shen Wanqing silently looked at the wine glass in front of him. The goblet is made of glass. It''s very beautiful. It''s full of red liquid. It''s bright and beautiful.


    But


    If Shen Wanqing has no problem with his sense of smell, what should be contained in this glass cup... Blood?


    The housekeeper of Werner looked at Shen Wanqing suspiciously, "Your Highness?"


    Housekeeper Werner shouted softly, puzzled.


    Your highness, why don''t you drink?


    Your Highness has been sleeping for more than 100 years. It is reasonable to say that he has been hungry long ago.


    Shen Wanqing pulled the corners of her mouth. She and 748 said, "this is blood."


    748 nodded blankly, "yes."


    "You let me drink?" she asked.


    Instantly 748 regained consciousness, it smiled, "Hey, hey, the host can also choose not to drink..."


    Shen Wanqing looked better, 748 then said, "but you will starve to death!"


    "... not ordinary food?" she was silent.


    748 thought and nodded, "maybe... But you may have diarrhea."


    Shen Wanqing, "..."


    Fuck!


    As the last thread of the bottom line, Shen Wanqing can''t do the step of drinking blood, absolutely not!


    Although he was hungry, Shen Wanqing resolutely pushed away the cup of blood in front of him.


    Hunger is one thing, but the cup of blood in front of him did not arouse Shen Wanqing''s desire and thirst for it.


    Watching the girl push the food away indifferently, the Werner housekeeper was immediately terrified. The Werner housekeeper hurriedly said, "Your Highness, is this food not to your taste?"


    Shen Wanqing pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Housekeeper Werner turned and asked the servant behind him, "isn''t the food prepared for your highness today the freshest?"


    The servant was frightened and quickly knelt down, "Your Highness... Your highness... I didn''t, I didn''t... this is absolutely new, absolutely!"


    Housekeeper Werner frowned, and he whispered, "all right!"


    The man lowered his head tremblingly.


    Housekeeper Werner turned his head and looked at the girl in front of him in great fear.


    Although the girl''s body is thin and thin, her skin is pale and looks weak. But housekeeper Werner knew how terrible the suppression of each other''s blood was.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed her temples. She leaned lazily on her chair. "Take this down, I don''t drink."


    "But your highness..."


    She raised her eyes and glanced at him, "I''m not hungry."


    Housekeeper Werner''s words were stuck in his throat, his eyes narrowed, and he dared not say another word.


    Shen Wanqing got up and left. "Squeeze a cup of watermelon juice and send it to my room later."


    Werner housekeeper was stunned. He looked up and couldn''t believe the graceful figure of the girl leaving.


    West... Watermelon juice?!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In Nuo Da''s room, on the soft big bed, Shen Wanqing tossed and turned on the bed. He wanted to close his eyes, but he couldn''t sleep.


    She gave up her struggle and lay on the bed with her eyes fixed on the ceiling.


    I''ve slept too long. I can''t sleep at all now.


    "Dong Dong Dong -" the door was knocked gently.


    The voice of housekeeper Werner came from outside the door, "Your Highness, what you want... Watermelon juice..."


    When it came to watermelon juice, housekeeper Werner couldn''t help pausing.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the door, "come in."

 Chapter 1519

    The door was gently pushed open, and housekeeper Werner came in from the door.


    Housekeeper Werner gently put the glass cup containing watermelon juice beside Shen Wanqing''s bed. He held the board and stood quietly watching Shen Wanqing.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows slightly. She looked at housekeeper Werner with great interest, "what are you still doing here? Do you want to watch me drink?"


    The girl''s leisurely banter frightened housekeeper Werner. Housekeeper Werner quickly replied with trembling, "I... i... I''ll go down now, temple... Your highness... Please take your time..."


    Werner housekeeper hurried out of the room. He was so scared that he almost didn''t close the door. Shen Wanqing reminded him.


    The room soon became quiet. Shen Wanqing slowly looked at the watermelon juice.


    The watermelon juice is very red. It looks no different from the previous cup, but it doesn''t smell like blood.


    She swallowed her saliva, licked the dry lips, and tentatively reached out to pick up the cup of watermelon juice.


    In front of her, she sniffed gently.


    Eh, it smells bad


    Took a sip.


    Shen Wanqing''s face wrinkled.


    What a fucking weird smell!


    She vomited out with disgust.


    Throwing the watermelon juice far away, Shen Wanqing touched out a can of wangzi milk.


    What watermelon juice do you drink? It''s better to drink her wangzi milk.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s action, 748 immediately regained his mind. It quickly stopped Shen Wanqing who looked up and was ready to drink wangzi milk.


    "No, host, etc."


    "Poof -"


    748''s words were not finished. Shen Wanqing just drank wangzi''s milk into his mouth, and then sprayed it out immediately.


    "Bah, bah, bah, what''s the fucking smell!!"


    Shen Wanqing''s face is very ugly. Even if the watermelon juice is hard to drink, why doesn''t even her wangzi milk smell good!!!


    748 looking at the girl''s gloomy and incomparable face, the shaking little wings stopped, and the whole ball shrank together in fear and helplessness.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    "King! Eight! Eggs!" Shen Wanqing gnashed his teeth.


    748 hold yourself silently.


    It''s not in it''s not in it''s not in!!!


    Shen Wanqing collapsed.


    This NIMA can taste anything, anything!


    But just can''t make her wangzi milk so hard to drink!


    How can you make her live without wangzi milk!


    "You say, what should I do about this? Don''t pretend to be dead for me, or I''ll go back to the ninth world and beat you up!" Shen Wanqing said sadly.


    748 his body was stiff and he wanted to cry without tears. "Host, it''s none of my business! Your current identity is a vampire. Vampires only drink blood! In addition to blood, other things are terrible for vampires!"


    748 carefully tried, "otherwise... Otherwise, if you drink a mouthful of blood, it won''t be difficult to drink!"


    "You let me drink blood like a pervert?" Shen Wanqing narrowed his scarlet eyes slightly.


    748 froze, sweating: "but... Even if you don''t drink, you still have to complete the task!"


    It brainwashed her and explained, "host, you see, one of the tasks is to find the sweetest and delicious blood. Don''t think about it. It must be the gold Lord''s father''s! At that time, the gold Lord''s father''s blood will be so sweet. Can you resist drinking it?"


    Shen Wanqing''s face was cold, "yes!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Small theater


    One day, the old rascal coaxed his highness, "darling, just let me bite, just one ~"


    Shen Wanqing: Well, it smells good!

 Chapter 1520

    In the dark house, a few twinkling candles were lit.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say she woke up at least 500 years later?" Karina looked at elder Austin in in a collapse. She looked flustered. "It''s over. We haven''t completely recovered the whole blood family yet. Now Sheryl has come back and everything is thanks to the collapse!"


    The elder Austin sitting in the chair touched his long beard, and his old face was calm and calm.


    Elder Austin looked at Karina and whispered, "panic, sit down!"


    Elder Austin''s voice was very low, with a hint of warning in her words, which made Karina subconsciously obey elder Austin''s orders.


    After sitting down, Karina bit her lower lip. "What should we do now? Sheryl has woken up. Judging from her reaction to the chain today, she must be suspicious. I believe Sheryl will catch us soon!"


    "Handle?"


    Karina''s words made elder Austin feel very funny. Elder Austin sneered. He asked Karina, "what can we do for Sheryl to catch?"


    Hearing the speech, Karina was stunned. She didn''t understand what elder Austin meant.


    Elder Austin touched his beard and said with a sneer, "although the time limit of 500 years has not yet come, we have imperceptibly recovered many blood family confidants in these more than 100 years. What if Sheryl wakes up? During her deep sleep, the whole blood family is in our hands. What can Sheryl do to us as long as we don''t hand over power?"


    "We really neglected the chain. We thought that when Sheryl woke up after 500, we had the whole blood family in our hands and could imprison Sheryl. It would be sooner or later to tear her face. But I didn''t expect that she broke away from the prison and woke up early. The chain may have made her suspicious, but it''s all right. We just need to be calm for a while Just click. "


    Elder Austin looked at Karina and said word by word, "Karina, you will be the queen in the future. You will command the whole blood family, you know?"


    Karina was stunned. She looked hesitant.


    "Don''t mess with yourself next time you encounter such a thing, not to mention whether Sheryl suspects us. We''re not sure. You''ll only hurt yourself."


    Then the elder Austin sighed, "only you, you are the only one who has been held by Sheryl for the first time. You are bleeding with Sheryl''s blood, which is the most noble blood! If it''s not Sheryl..."


    Elder Austin stopped suddenly. He sighed and didn''t speak.


    On one side, Karina bit her teeth hard. She was unwilling to lower her head and her eyes were particularly angry.


    Again, again!


    If Sheryl didn''t want to reuse Austin, Austin would never pay attention to her or help her up.


    Noble blood... Noble blood


    Oh!


    If Sheryl hadn''t forced her to hold herself for the first time, how could she become this ugly monster who can only hide in the dark!


    Blame her, blame her!


    If it weren''t for Cheryl, she wouldn''t be like this at all!


    Sheryl... You deserve it!!!

 Chapter 1521

    "Ah -- Joo --"


    A big sneeze.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his nose, lay loveless on the bed and scolded: "this is the bastard scolding me again!"


    "Goo Goo -"


    His stomach began to rumble with hunger. Shen Wanqing rubbed his hand on his stomach, "fuck!"


    What a fucking grievance!


    According to her, she has been here for more than a week, that is, she hasn''t eaten for more than a week since she woke up!


    No matter what she tries to eat, it tastes like shit. She can''t swallow it.


    Even her favorite wangzi milk tastes like shit. She vomites after drinking it!


    Shen Wanqing is hungry, but she really has no interest in those blood.


    Even if the hungry fangs came out and the housekeeper put the red blood in front of her, Shen Wanqing still felt indifferent.


    She didn''t even have the desire to lift the glass cup.


    So, it''s not Shen Wanqing who doesn''t drink! But those blood had no temptation for Shen Wanqing, which could not make her lose her reason.


    "Dong Dong Dong -" the door was knocked.


    Shen Wanqing turned his head lazily, and his voice was weak, "who?"


    "Your Highness, it''s me." the voice of housekeeper Werner came from outside the door.


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    "Here comes the count of fedry, your highness," said the steward of Werner


    Count fedry


    Shen Wanqing picked her eyebrows slowly. She was a little impressed.


    In the whole blood clan, count Federer should be the best person to Sheryl. Among all the intrigues, Federer protected Sheryl very well.


    "Let him wait outside. I''ll come later." Shen Wanqing slowly propped up and said lazily.


    Housekeeper Werner whispered, "yes, your highness."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the hall.


    The decoration of the hall is retro and luxurious, with hot gold silk, smooth and supple carpets and flickering mural candles.


    The young people sitting are elegant and luxurious, and the precipitation of years makes their every move incomparably mature gentlemen.


    Federer took the glass cup handed over by the servant. He casually hooked the corner of his mouth and smiled at the maid.


    He took a sip, licked the blood on his lips with the tip of his tongue, stared at the maid, and said slowly, "it''s very fragrant and delicious."


    The maid was flushed by him and lowered her head shyly.


    "If you want to flirt, go to your own house. Don''t flirt with me." Shen Wanqing rolled his eyes and said impolitely.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Federer''s eyes lit up in an instant, almost subconsciously, and turned to look at the girl.


    The girl walking in front was graceful and thin, and her long black dress made her complexion whiter. The long silver hair is still beautiful, and the scarlet pupil is like a ruby, with a dark color.


    Shen Wanqing sat down on the chair next to Federer. The servant wanted to send the glass cup. Shen Wanqing waved it away.


    Federer was surprised. He smiled and asked, "why not drink? I just tasted it. It''s very fresh."


    "It''s hard to drink." Shen Wanqing replied expressionless.


    "Something''s wrong! You look wrong! How much you''ve lost?" Federer frowned tightly, put down the glass cup and came over to look at Shen Wanqing.


    "Hey, go, go, go away!" Shen Wanqing waved his hand in disgust.

 Chapter 1522

    Shen Wanqing kicked him in the leg, "don''t touch me with your hand, or I''ll waste you!"


    Federer was suddenly kicked by Shen Wanqing. He immediately released his hand and hugged his leg. Federer sat in his chair with his legs in his arms and sucked cold. "You''re too cruel. I care about you!"


    "Ha ha." Shen Wanqing sneered.


    Federer looked at the girl''s emaciated face and sighed, "I didn''t say you were really thin! When I saw you a hundred years ago, there was baby fat on your face! Now there''s nothing. Look at you. You''re so ugly now!"


    Shen Wanqing narrowed her eyes. She slowly turned her head and looked at Federer dangerously. "Haven''t you been in debt for a hundred years? The skin itched?!"


    "Oh, don''t! My leg still hurts!" Federer begged for mercy.


    As he spoke, he pitifully hugged his leg.


    Shen Wanqing rolled his eyes.


    The housekeeper Werner looked at them and smiled slowly. A hundred years later, the relationship between count fedry and his highness is still so good!


    But


    "Your Highness is thin because he hasn''t eaten since he woke up." the housekeeper of Werner complained quietly.


    "Werner!" Shen Wanqing said fiercely. She didn''t expect that housekeeper Werner would sue fedry.


    Housekeeper Werner immediately lowered his head and shut his mouth. He was quiet like a mute.


    Federer frowned. "Haven''t you eaten?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?" Federer asked her anxiously, "is it this deep sleep that has caused you physical problems?"


    Shen Wanqing sipped his lips and was impatient: "no problem, just don''t want to drink."


    "Do you know what your body will look like if you don''t eat all the time?" Federer scolded her.


    "I know!" Shen Wanqing tutted. "You don''t have to worry about these. Come on, what are you doing here today?"


    "I heard you woke up. Can''t you come and see you?" Federer knew that Shen Wanqing was diverting the topic, but he was successfully distracted.


    Shen night was innocent. "It''s not the first time to sleep. What''s good!"


    I don''t know what emotion Shen Wanqing poked into Federer. Federer suddenly sighed and whispered slowly, "yes, it''s not the first time... This is the fourth time."


    It turns out that he has been waiting for 400 years in the long years


    "If you have nothing to do, just go away." Shen Wanqing glanced at him impatiently.


    She''s still hungry. She really doesn''t have the extra strength to talk to you.


    Hearing the speech, Federer quickly returned to God, "yes, there is really something to tell you. You have been sleeping before, and I don''t know whether those people in the Presbyterian Council have told you. We had an agreement with those people in the temple three days later to negotiate in the church. Now you are here, naturally you are the first."


    "Temple, negotiation?" Shen Wanqing frowned. "Do they negotiate terms with us?"


    "No, we negotiated the terms!" Federer corrected. "In the hundred years of your sleep, the temple has declined rapidly. Now they have no strength to stop us a hundred years ago. So the people of the temple want to negotiate with us in order not to destroy them."

 Chapter 1523

    Then Federer paused. "Before, we agreed to negotiate because you were away and the temple needed your decision. But now that you have come back, you decide whether to talk or not?"


    Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows and was about to speak, 748 but hurriedly said, "the host, the host, can''t be destroyed, can''t be destroyed!"


    She said, "Oh?"


    "Where''s the gold Lord''s father!" 748 worried, "if you destroy the temple, maybe the gold Lord''s father is gone!"


    "In the temple? Do you know who it is?" Shen Wanqing asked.


    748 shook his head, "no... I don''t know..."


    She rolled her eyes. "It''s no use!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It will soon be the day of negotiation.


    The ancient castle, looking at the past, is pure to white, holy and free from fine dust. The whole temple looks quiet and pious. The temple is decorated with light golden silver wire, and the porcelain is white and crystal.


    The believers in the hall were wearing pure white soft robes, wearing a string of light gold beads around their heads, and a light blue gem was hanging in the middle of their eyebrows.


    It was dark at night. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, the believers sighed, "I heard that the blood clan has come and lives near the church!"


    "Yes, we will negotiate tomorrow... I don''t know what excessive demands the blood clan animals will make..." the people nearby also sighed.


    Believer a shook his head sadly, "how brilliant the temple was before, how did it become like this?"


    "Ah, I know, I know. I heard them say, they say..." believer B said, suddenly stunned, looked around vigilantly, then carefully leaned close to believer A''s ear and said secretly: "they said it was because the light energy under the Pope''s crown was disappearing bit by bit!"


    Believer A immediately took a cold breath. The man hurriedly pushed believer B away. His eyes were frightened and angry. "You''re crazy. Can you talk about slander under the crown of the pope! Where did you hear that? I''ll tell the bishop!"


    With that, believer a quickly turned and looked at the bright moon above his head, folded his hands, closed his eyes reverently and devoutly, and whispered, "please forgive me under the Pope''s crown. Believers will never have the slightest intention of blasphemy and slander."


    Believer B looked at the response of believer a so great that he couldn''t help becoming a little frightened. He... He just guessed that they worship the holy Pope at will. He''s really damn!


    Believer B''s trembling hands and feet closed and kept whispering towards the bright full moon.


    For believers in the temple of light, in addition to the bishop, the most revered God is the mysterious Pope in the temple.


    He is a sacred and inviolable existence in the hearts of all believers. In front of the gods, everything is pale, holy and bright, as noble as a God''s residence.


    Anyone''s speech is blasphemy, and no believer will blaspheme his God.


    At this time, the woods on one side moved and made a slight rustle.


    Believer a was nervous and immediately turned his head to look at the woods and said in a harsh voice, "who, who''s over there?"


    There was silence all around. There was no sound. It was very quiet.


    Believer B looked around and pulled believer A''s sleeve with a little fear. He whispered, "maybe some bird flew away. Don''t make a fuss. Let''s go quickly. The bishop is still waiting for us!"

 Chapter 1524

    The bright moon in the dark night sky is bright and smooth, and the moonlight like a silver veil is very holy.


    There is a very quiet place in the temple, where few people go in and out, but there is a strong atmosphere of light that can not be compared with the energy of the whole temple.


    That''s the room under the Pope''s crown.


    The place where no one feels to step in the temple, the place where their hearts yearn and piety go.


    At the moment, a small dark bat was shaking its small wings and walking through the night. On the dark night, the little bat''s Scarlet eyes flashed red like rubies, and her eyes focused on the brightly lit house ahead.


    Although he hasn''t gone in yet, Shen Wanqing can clearly feel the extremely rich pure light in the room. This holy and incomparable light makes Shen Wanqing feel timid.


    It''s probably because of instinct. Shen Wanqing doesn''t dare to get close to that holy place.


    She hesitated for a moment, and finally slowly landed on a big tree with black wings.


    748 is going to laugh crazy.


    Let the host laugh at it before. It''s a ball without hands. Now you''re also a little bat that can only fly without hands!


    And it looks much better than you!


    Little bat, thin and ugly!


    Eh, the culprit of the virus. He£¬tui£¡


    The little bat stood steadily on the branch, his red eyes staring at the half hidden window.


    In addition to feeling the pure and rich light, Shen Wanqing also smelled an extremely sweet taste, which was very fragrant and fragrant, more fragrant than wangzi milk.


    She was seduced by the sweet smell.


    Now the food was inside, but she dared not go in.


    She lowered her little head, and some uncontrolled probes peeked at it. She blinked her red pupils and was very curious about the food inside.


    Such a sweet taste should be her big baby?


    It is said that this is the place where the Pope lives under the crown of the temple. Is the Pope the big baby this time?


    Suddenly, a soft and comfortable music came from the room.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She blinked gently.


    It''s not like the sound of zither or Guqin. The tone is more complex and diverse than Guqin. The voice sounds clear, not urgent, not slow, very comfortable. It seems that there is an unspeakable sense of comfort to wash the mind.


    She poked her head, hugged herself with small wings, and tightly hooked her small feet on the thick branches.


    The window is half hidden. If you look carefully through your head, you can see a faint small crack.


    The candlelight inside is bright, probably because most of the colors of the room are white. Under the candlelight, the room looks particularly bright.


    She looked along the small crack, but her eyes paused. The first thing in her eyes was the other party''s beautiful jade fingers as white as jade, with particularly beautiful bony joints and slender and clear. The fingertips are gently placed on a square box of ancient logs and gently moved, which looks like random, but the sound is pleasant and gentle.


    Shen Wanqing blinked. It turned out that it was the sound made by this thing. It looked strange. She had never seen such an instrument before.


    Shen Wanqing fluttered his wings and came over carefully. He wanted to see the people inside along the crack, but he didn''t expect his bat career to suffer Waterloo. He slipped and fell from under the tree.

 Chapter 1525

    He fell into the grass with a splash. Shen Wanqing only felt that his whole little bat''s head was dizzy.


    Ah, why are there stars in front of you?


    Still wandering around, you put it here to play hide and seek with her!


    Shen Wanqing shook his small wings and slowly flew up with his small wings carefully.


    This time she fell quietly at the window.


    The dark little bat carefully shrank in a corner of the window and looked at it with his head.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    The window was too low. From her, she could only see a corner of snow-white clothes and the jade hand fiddling with the strings.


    The white soft robe is very clean. The exposed corners are hung with light gold silver thread. If Shen Wanqing is right, the pattern depicted on it should be clouds.


    No more Shen Wanqing can see.


    But


    Staring at the snow-white wrist exposed by the other party, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help licking the dried lip.


    Shen Wanqing''s stomach was already hungry, and the fangs on his mouth were ready to poke out. The ruby like pupils were like blood and red.


    This is the phenomenon that vampires can''t suppress their nature and begin to riot.


    Xu was the reason why Shen Wanqing''s mood was out of control. The blood family breath in his body was out of control and soon attracted the attention of the people in the temple.


    Some people quickly found Shen Wanqing hiding along the smell. For fear of being found by the people in the room, Shen Wanqing had no choice but to escape quickly.


    Now Shen Wanqing has no way to face them.


    You have to say that she has a full stomach. Now her stomach is empty. She can''t even use the strength of the handle, let alone fight!


    Shen Wanqing fled everywhere. The temple was full of chickens and dogs. Almost all the staff went out to catch Shen Wanqing.


    Finally, Shen Wanqing returned to the place where he was first found.


    For a moment, Shen Wanqing ignored everything.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    It is said that the Pope is pure and holy. I don''t think she will be cruel to her little bat?!


    Shen Wanqing fluttered his small wings and flew in from the half covered window. He probably just followed the people outside. Shen Wanqing''s physical strength is no longer strong.


    When he flew in, his wings accidentally touched the edge of the window, and he didn''t know where they touched. Shen Wanqing felt a stabbing pain on his wings.


    When the sense of weightlessness came, Shen Wanqing fluttered his small wings in a panic.


    Like a helpless little sailboat, Shen Wanqing circled in the air, flying left and right, completely unable to find a sense of direction.


    With a slap, Shen Wanqing fell down and his brain was dizzy.


    The ass is cold and comfortable, but it''s a little hard and irritating!


    She also slowly recovered her little wings and looked up to look around. Unexpectedly, she broke into a pair of light colored pupils at the moment of looking up.


    Shen Wanqing''s breathing stagnated.


    Oh, no, she''s a vampire. She''s not breathing.


    Each other drooped long eyelashes, long eyelashes, as if crossing a light golden light under the candlelight. People can''t help but sigh that the gods have such a preference. Even this place is carved so beautiful.


    The light colored pupil seems to be brown, the same as her previous pupil color, still clear, but with a touch of purity.

 Chapter 1526

    Like a God, it is clean without any impurities.


    Shen Wanqing blinked, glanced over each other''s beautiful eyebrows, and finally stopped on the shallow tear mole under each other''s eyes.


    She couldn''t help guessing.


    Will the gods cry?


    When she was still staring at each other, the other party had lowered her eyebrows and suddenly gently mentioned her.


    The small body flew up in the air. The feeling of weightlessness made Shen Wanqing quickly return to his mind.


    The back neck was gently pinched, and his fingertips were cold, which made Shen Wanqing shrink his neck.


    Life gate has been pinched by the other party. Shen Wanqing is completely passive at the moment.


    She gently blinked her red eyes and looked at each other''s beautiful face. She was about to beg for mercy, but she didn''t expect to be gently placed on the side of the table the next second.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She looked at it curiously. At this time, she found that she happened to fall on each other''s instrument.


    Looking at each other''s calm eyebrows, Shen Wanqing suddenly felt guilty.


    She didn''t crush the instrument, did she?


    The Pope looked at her blandly under the crown, then turned his head slightly, the light colored long eyelashes drooped gently, and the snow-white fingertips slowly fell on the piano box in front of him.


    His fingertips paused slightly. After a few seconds of silence, his fingertips moved gently and brushed the piano box.


    The Pope quietly lowered his hands and long eyelashes under the crown. At this time, he slowly put his eyes on Shen Wanqing.


    "Blood clan."


    The voice is very cold and quiet, and the tone is not interrogative.


    He knew his identity and saw it at a glance.


    Shen Wanqing wanted to hold himself with his small wings. When he moved, he found that his wings were hurt.


    Her stinging eyes were red, and her eyes were even stained with a dense mist. It''s pathetic.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect that it would hurt so much. Wasn''t it scratched by the window?


    Tetanus?!


    "You''ve been burned by the holy instrument." the cold and calm sight under the Pope''s crown passed over the wings of the little bat, with flat eyebrows and eyes.


    Holy vessels?


    Shen Wanqing was at a loss.


    She turned around, endured the burning pain on her little wings and looked at the window with her head.


    She looked for a while and didn''t see the so-called sacred vessel.


    The little bat turned around blankly. The red pupils were confused. It was obvious that the little bat got nothing.


    The Pope looked down from her face. He looked back, stroked the strings on the box with his fingertips, and whispered, "that little silver flower."


    Silver flower?


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She turned her head and took a look.


    Instantly, the little red eyes opened wide.


    Really!


    She turned her head in surprise and wanted to flutter her small wings to tell the young man in front of her, but she was frowned by the stinging pain on the small wings.


    Madam, it hurts so much


    It was Xu''s movement that attracted the attention of the Pope under the crown. The Pope gently stroked the fingertips of the strings and looked at her blandly. "The injury is not very serious. Just rest for a period of time."


    The implication is to tell her not to move, otherwise it will only be more serious.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing drooped his small wings.


    All right.


    Looking at the little bat, the Pope was quite surprised, and the little bat from the blood family was unexpectedly obedient.


    He lowered his long eyelashes slightly, and his fingertips resting on the string continued to move gently.


    The melodious sound of the piano made Shen Wanqing involuntarily focus on the youth.

 Chapter 1527

    He looks very young and beautiful, his eyebrows are calm, and the tear mole at the end of his eyes is particularly cold.


    Long eyelashes drooped, stained with light gold through candle light.


    Eyebrow palpitation is not sad or happy, showing the extreme cold alienation.


    The eyebrow bone to the bridge of the nose are very high, and the light crimson lips are cold and slightly pursed, unaware of the slightest emotion.


    He stroked the strings with his fingertips and looked indifferent and distant. It is clear that the sound of the piano is so gentle, but the eyebrows and eyes under the Pope''s crown are cold and pure. There is no gentleness, only cold.


    Suddenly, a cautious voice came from outside the door.


    "Under the Pope?"


    The snow-white and beautiful Pope''s fingertips paused slightly, and the light and melodious sound of the piano stopped immediately. His voice was cold: "what''s the matter?"


    The man seemed very frightened and hurriedly said, "well, under the Pope''s crown, there were blood clan people sneaking in the temple just now. I want to ask if the Pope has seen the blood clan people?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned and immediately turned his head and looked nervously at the young man in front of him.


    The Pope lowered his long eyelashes under his crown and looked at her coldly, while Shen Wanqing tried to hide his blood family breath.


    She saw the young man''s Crimson lips slightly pursed, thinking that the other party was going to hand him over. Shen Wanqing immediately ignored the injured little wings and hugged the young man''s snow-white fingertips.


    The small wings are so small that it is very difficult to hold a young man''s fingertips.


    The Pope looked at her with low eyes. The little bat shook his head and looked at him pitifully with small red eyes, "... No"


    The soft voice, perhaps because of begging, is also very soft.


    She saw the young man pause slightly, the Pope looked at her under the crown, the sight was still light, but the light pupil seemed to be infected with a touch of surprise.


    Unexpectedly... It''s a girl


    The Pope gently hung his long eyelashes under his crown and slowly retracted the fingertips held by the little bat. Shen Wanqing''s heart fell down. He wanted to hand himself over?


    "No." the other party''s voice was cold.


    The man outside the door was slightly stunned, then quickly nodded and left, "excuse me, the Pope."


    He''s gone.


    Shen Wanqing was still a little stunned. She looked at the young man in front of her in a daze, "why..."


    The other party didn''t return to her, but he only saw the other party raise his wrist, and the snow-white fingertips suddenly condensed a white light.


    When Shen Wanqing was unprepared, the other party''s white fingertips suddenly fell on his small wings.


    It''s cold, and there''s a steady stream of energy pouring into the body.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. Subconsciously, he flew away like fluttering small wings.


    But before her little wings could flutter, she was gently nodded on her forehead by the other party. He looked calm, "be good, don''t move."


    It''s a very plain tone, a cold alienation.


    If it is not because the other party is healing for himself, you can''t judge that this person is caring about himself. His mood is too calm, just like a God''s residence without sorrow and joy.


    Shen Wanqing obediently didn''t move. She sat on the table and looked up at the beautiful young man in front of her.


    The snow-white robe was clean and not stained with fine dust. The collar covered the beautiful collarbone. She could only vaguely see the snow-white neck.


    A string of star shaped tassels hung on his thin shoulder. A pattern was outlined above the tassels, which should be the symbol of the temple.

 Chapter 1528

    His skin was so white that it was almost later than Shen.


    He seemed to be in poor health. His lip color was a light crimson color. When he healed her, his eyebrows frowned unconsciously, as if it was very difficult for him to cure this injury.


    When the injury was cured, the other party''s face was completely pale.


    He coughed with his fist gently against his lips. Maybe he coughed violently, and the roots of his ears were still slightly red.


    It looks tempting.


    But no one dares to blaspheme this beauty. He is too pure to be blasphemous.


    At the moment, the gods were panting and their eyes were slightly red.


    "You..." Shen Wanqing held back his impetuous thief heart and asked him with concern.


    The Pope calmly interrupted her under the crown, "your injury has healed. Leave quickly."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. She gritted her teeth and then asked, "what''s the matter with your body?"


    This wound should be easy to heal for anyone in the temple. Why... Why does he work so hard?


    She couldn''t help thinking of what the two believers said when passing by the front of the temple. Is his energy failing? How is that possible? Isn''t he the Pope?


    The existence of the pope in the temple is a God. The believers revere piously and have the pure and powerful power in the world. How can he lose his energy?


    The youth brushed her hand lightly, the pale lips pursed lightly, and the look was sad and cold, "leave."


    Shen Wanqing, "..."


    She was so angry that she wanted to lose her temper, but she couldn''t make any noise. Shen Wanqing finally had to say wrongfully: "I can''t fly..."


    Hearing the speech, the holy Pope looked flat under the crown.


    Under the cold and calm eyes of the other party, Shen Wanqing wrongly held her little wings. She looked up at the other party, "I''m hungry... I can''t fly..."


    With that, Shen Wanqing''s eyes involuntarily fell on the snow-white under the other party''s collar.


    Skin color is snow-white. Even if you just look at it, you can feel each other''s holy and pure breath.


    But it is because of this that it becomes more and more attractive.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes turned red. He couldn''t help but want to turn into a human and jump up and bite his long snow-white neck.


    However, Shen Wanqing was deterred by the Pure Bright smell of the other party. She couldn''t get too close to the other party.


    In particular, the other party is also wearing the holy vessels of the temple Pope.


    Shen Wanqing can only hope to quench his thirst and swallow his saliva.


    The hunger of the stomach is more obvious.


    The Pope looked at her slightly. He frowned and seemed to be thinking about the meaning of Shen Wanqing''s words, but he still didn''t understand. He asked suspiciously, "since I''m hungry, I''ll find food. I don''t have food..."


    The Pope''s words came suddenly. He stood up, turned and walked to the next table. He came over with a stack of exquisite cakes on the table, sat down and put them in front of Shen Wanqing.


    He picked up a piece of rose cake, divided it into small pieces and put it in front of Shen Wanqing. He asked lightly, "do you want to eat? There''s only this in my room."


    Looking at the cakes in front of her, Shen Wanqing blinked. She looked up at the Pope''s crown, shook her head and said, "don''t eat..."


    The Pope looked at her with low eyes. Are the little bats picky about food?


    He was about to advise the other party to cherish food, but the little bat looked at him and said, "I''m a vampire. Vampires don''t eat cakes."

 Chapter 1529

    Hearing the speech, crestel was stunned. He seemed stunned. At that moment, corester really forgot that the little bat in front of him was actually a vampire.


    Krister pursed his lips slightly, his light pupil was flat and light. He took back his fingertips picking up cakes, slightly gathered his snow-white teaching robe, and said faintly, "what do you want?"


    He seems to remember that the blood clan eats... Does it eat blood?


    Hearing that the Pope''s crown finally brought things to this side, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help getting excited. She licked her sharp fangs, held her small wings and said slowly, "I think... I want to drink the blood under the crown..."


    Krister listened to the bold words of the little bat in front of him, and the calm light pupil moved slightly. He looked at her calmly, "drink my blood?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Shen Wanqing nodded hurriedly, his small red eyes shining at corester, "just a little!" just a little!


    Under the Pope''s crown, he slightly sipped the light crimson lips and slightly turned his face, "No."


    The other party''s voice was clear and smooth, and the gentle tone seemed to recite the melodious and pure doctrinal scriptures.


    Shen Wanqing''s face suddenly collapsed. She hugged her little wings sadly. "Why? I really only drink a little. When I''m full, I have the strength to leave."


    "You are a blood clan and I am the Pope of the temple. Both identities are incompatible with emotion and reason. It''s inconvenient to be known by outsiders." Krister looked at her with pure and cold eyes.


    "It''s okay ~ it''s okay ~ as long as you don''t say it, I won''t say it, and no one will know ~" Shen Wanqing shook his small wings and his tone was very sticky. He looked like a spoiled child and wanted to sell cute.


    "No." under the holy and solemn Pope''s crown, there is no room for people to resist and struggle.


    Krister lightly pursed his lips, and his light eyes were pure. Then he took back his sight, and his fingertips fell on the piano box in front of him again.


    He stroked the lines on the piano box. The candle light was bright, and the halo was dyed on the top of the Pope''s crown. His light golden broken hair was like crossing the sands. In the halo, he was holy and pure, like a God who did not eat human fireworks and had no sorrow or joy.


    Shen Wanqing''s small wings are drooping down. She climbs over and lies pitifully on the piano box.


    Looking at the other party''s snow-white fingertips on the piano box, Shen Wanqing resisted the sweet smell attacking herself. She stabbed her little wings against the other party''s fingertips.


    Under the Pope''s crown, he stroked the fingertips of the piano box, paused slightly, and then calmly continued to stroke the strings.


    Looking at the Pope who ignored himself and was particularly indifferent, Shen Wanqing clenched his teeth angrily and ignored her?!


    Shen Wanqing still harasses the youth with his small wings. Although he is angry, his words are still spineless.


    "Crown... Crown ~ crown, let me have a drink ~ I''ll only have one drink and I''ll never drink more! Do you want me to stay in your room all the time?"


    The other party must have listened to what she said. Shen Wanqing could feel the other party''s fingertips pause slightly when she said the last sentence.


    Ah!


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes brightened.


    Hesitated!


    Hesitation is a play!


    She immediately touched the fingertips of corester with her small wings, and her small red eyes looked at him pitifully.

 Chapter 1530

    The little bat said wrongfully, "under the crown is the Pope of the temple. The temple is sacred and kind, and the believers are pious and kind. You can help those suffering people, but why can''t you help me? Is it... Is it because I''m a blood family? That''s why you''re so cruel under the crown, aren''t you?"


    Shen Wanqing''s accusation in this regard caught the Pope off guard. Once someone cried in front of him about the suffering he had encountered, and he could gently enlighten goodwill for others.


    But


    Cruel?


    The Pope, who has never been said to be cruel, is at a loss at the moment. This is the first grievance complaint of the pope in so many years. The Pope, who has always been respected and worshipped, suddenly doesn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    He slightly opened a thin lip like a petal, and the lip color was light, but he sipped the lip again and lost some blood color.


    The Pope wore long eyelashes under his crown, with a beautiful face and said slightly, "no... no..."


    The Pope whispered, "it''s not because you''re a blood race, but our identity is not suitable for this." if it''s known, you''ll be in trouble.


    "Not suitable for this, not suitable for what?" the old hooligan would subconsciously reply to take advantage when he caught a chance to take advantage.


    The Pope was stunned when he heard the speech. The other party''s light brown pupils were very pure. Those dazed expressions looked very pure. He didn''t understand what Shen Wanqing meant.


    The other party''s hand on the piano box slowly hung down, and the snow-white and soft teaching robe wound down on his arm, slowly covering his white wrist.


    Krister lightly sipped the crimson lip flap, gently hung his long eyelashes, brushed the tearful mole at the end of his eyes, and said in a soft voice, "I can''t let you suck blood."


    His voice is very flat, no difference from the previous one, a clear and cold alienation.


    Shen Wanqing blinked slightly and understood why the other party didn''t understand what she said.


    The reason why the Pope can become the Pope crown of the temple is because he has light energy.


    Having pure light energy is the most important point, and if you want to have the purest light energy, the first thing is that you don''t have any thoughts in your heart, pure and clean, just like a piece of white paper without any color.


    A man as pure and clean as corester probably has nothing in his heart except prayer scriptures.


    She dropped her little head and her little wings in frustration. The whole bat looked sicker than corester.


    "That should be so. I''ll stay here and accompany you all the time..."


    Hearing the speech, the pupil under the Pope''s crown flashed slightly. He hung light long eyelashes, beautiful petal like lips moved slightly. He wanted to stop talking and looked at the little bat on the table.


    But the little bat slowly lowered his voice and said, "don''t dislike me under the crown. I haven''t eaten for a long time. Even if the crown dislikes me, it''s okay. I''ll die soon. Soon... It won''t be more than three days. If the crown can''t stand it, you can give me to the external apostles now. I... I''m okay..."


    The voice of the little bat is low. It belongs to a girl. Its soft voice is low and dumb. It sounds pathetic and distressing.


    The Pope was crowned with snow-white fingertips. He turned his face slightly. His beautiful face was dizzy under the candlelight, holy and clean.


    "Dead?" his lips moved gently.

 Chapter 1531

    The little bat on the table nodded and asked, "yes... Soon... When his neck tilted, he fell to the ground and died."


    With that, the little bat on the table also got up and gave a vivid performance to Krister.


    Crestel frowned slightly, and his gentle eyebrows and eyes frowned. "Why don''t you eat?" he paused and said: "... Before."


    "Because their blood is not good to drink, I don''t want to drink at all." the little bat lay on the piano box and fiddled with his little wings.


    "Then you..." under the Pope''s crown, he suddenly pursed his lips. The beautiful thin lips opened again. His long eyelashes trembled gently, and he hung his head quietly without speaking.


    Shen Wanqing understood what corester was going to say. She blinked her crimson eyes, stared at the holy and clean Pope''s crown, and said, "I don''t want to drink their blood, I just want to drink under the crown."


    The Pope''s long eyelashes trembled under the crown. He felt a little strange in his heart. He didn''t hide it, raised his eyebrows, looked at each other and asked: "... Why?"


    "Why?" she blinked, smiled, waved her small wings and said, "because your blood under the crown is very sweet!"


    Crestel''s fingertips gave a meal. He turned his eyes slightly, with long eyelashes and cold tear moles. "My blood... Is sweet?"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Wanqing involuntarily looked at the young man. The snow-white and clean robe was very soft and wrapped around the young man''s thin body. It was very suitable for living and clean. The pattern design of the clothes is very special. Clouds outlined with gold are tattooed on the Cufflinks and necklines.


    Golden tassels hung on both shoulders. Every time the young man''s body moved, the golden tassels would shake gently, just like the ripples of the lake.


    The neckline of religious robes worn by Western believers is slightly open, which may have something to do with western culture. But corester''s neckline was also tightly closed, and he could see nothing except a section of snow-white skin.


    But the more so, the more tightly covered, the more it can arouse people''s inner desire.


    People want to go up and pull open his collar to break his solemn abstinence.


    Looking at that section of snow-white skin, Shen Wanqing was ready to move, and his sharp fangs were itchy. He just wanted to expose them and try the hot and sweet blood on each other''s neck.


    Shen Wanqing swallowed his saliva and licked his tusks with the tip of his tongue. He oppressed his nature and tried to stay awake.


    She suddenly looked at the light and calm eyes of Krister. She licked her tusks, smiled and said, "maybe we can''t smell it under the crown, but our blood family is naturally sensitive to smell, especially to blood. Some blood can smell its sweetness even across the skin, just like... The taste under the crown is very sweet."


    The girl''s voice is lazy, with the girl''s tenderness, but some casual banter, like frivolity.


    She looked at the holy papal crown jokingly. Anyway, the papal crown simply wouldn''t understand what she was talking about.


    Besides, she didn''t do anything. She flirted orally. It''s not against the law~


    Kristen paused. He hung his head and slowly gathered his sleeves with his fingertips.

 Chapter 1532

    Looking at the little bat, he seemed to think he couldn''t understand what she said.


    In fact, corester understood. This... Should be a joke?


    Why make fun of the pope when his long eyelashes droop gently under his crown?


    This was the first time someone dared to make fun of the Pope''s crown. The Pope felt very confused. He frowned and his lips suddenly closed.


    Shen Wanqing blinked. What''s the matter? It was just fine. Why did it suddenly get cold.


    She leaned over and touched the finger under the Pope''s crown with her small wings. Before she touched it, the Pope pursed her lips and withdrew her hand coldly.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned immediately.


    Hey, what''s going on! Why don''t you let me touch it?!


    After so many meetings, the woman''s intuition made Shen Wanqing quickly flutter her small wings and fly over. She landed firmly on the piano box in front of the young man.


    This time when she landed, she paid attention to the position. Her ass was definitely not sitting on the string, so it would not be crushed~


    Shen Wanqing''s small wings gently touched the young man''s fingertips, and the other party wanted to take them back. Shen Wanqing quickly hugged the young man''s fingertips with his small wings, and his whole body jumped on the other party''s fingertips.


    The size of the little bat is too small. It''s almost full when holding a finger of the young man.


    Looking at the little bat holding his fingertip tightly, corester was slightly stunned. His other fingertip flicked each other''s small forehead, "loosen."


    "Don''t loose, don''t loose!" she held the young man''s snow-white fingertips tightly.


    It''s too close. Shen Wanqing can smell each other''s sweet smell just by this finger. His tusks can''t help itching and grinding gently.


    The sweet smell is like an addiction that people can''t quit, making people lose their mind.


    At this moment, Shen Wanqing just wants his fangs to pierce each other''s white skin, let the hot blood flow into his throat and warm his cold body.


    Crestel was also stunned. He felt that the other party''s sharp and small tusks were rubbing against his fingertips unconsciously, as if he was longing for something.


    "Very hungry?" he gently lowered his long eyelashes and calmly looked at the little bat holding his fingertips.


    Shen Wanqing slowly took back his fangs and nodded, "well, I''m hungry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Pope looked at her without saying a word. He was silent for a while and whispered, "I feed you. First... Let go of me."


    At that moment, Shen Wanqing thought he was deaf. The little bat looked at him with his crimson eyes open. "What did you just say?"


    Under the Pope''s crown, he slightly sipped the beautiful petal like lips, and his beautiful face was plain and gentle, "I... Feed you blood."


    "Really!" the little bat happily seemed to forget that he was holding his fingertips and opened his wings.


    At the moment of letting go, Shen Wanqing froze, "ah -"


    The body of the little bat fell from the air, and suddenly a slender big hand caught her body.


    Lying on the palm of each other''s hand, Shen Wanqing was still stunned. She blinked and looked up at the young man in front of her.


    Krister looked down at the little bat sitting in the palm of his hand. The light colored long eyelashes drooped gently, and the light golden broken hair glittered under the candlelight, holy and pure.


    Looking at the little bat, corester said coldly, "isn''t it a bat? Why don''t you know it''s flying?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked and asked qubaba, "I''m hungry and can''t fly."

 Chapter 1533

    "Sit down." he put her gently on the table.


    I don''t know if it''s Shen Wanqing''s illusion. Shen Wanqing seems to see a shallow hook in the corners of the other party''s mouth. Although it''s very shallow, I can''t find it if I don''t take a serious look, but... It seems to really smile!


    Crestel put her down and paused.


    "How to feed?" he gently turned his face, his thin lips pursed slightly.


    The Pope has always been in the temple under the crown. Although he has met the blood clan, he has never had the experience of feeding the blood clan. The Pope suddenly felt unable to start feeding the blood family.


    "Ah! How to feed..." she recovered, and the other party looked at it. Shen Wanqing looked at the snow-white section, licked the lip flap, pressed down the impulse in her heart, and said calmly and casually, "it''s just biting her neck."


    The Pope looked slightly stunned. He stood up slightly, turned his head and asked her curiously, "bite your neck?"


    "Yes!" she nodded, then returned to her mind, afraid of misunderstanding. She explained: "it''s not to break her neck! Just take a gentle bite and drink a few mouthfuls of blood..."


    If Shen Wanqing didn''t have hands but wings at the moment, she would raise her hand and swear.


    "You... Blood families eat like this?" the Pope sipped his lips slightly under the crown, with a indifferent and peaceful expression. He looked at her quietly with long eyelashes and light eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked and immediately explained, "yes, but that''s how they eat. I used to... Used to drink from a cup..."


    He glanced at her gently and said nothing.


    As the young man got up, the snow-white and soft robe hung down smoothly, like running water but with folds.


    The golden tassels shook gently, reflecting the halo stained candle light, flashing golden light.


    Crestel came over and, in the dazed eyes of the other party, stretched out a slender white hand under the holy Pope''s crown. The hand was too white, with distinct joints, just like a flawless white jade.


    "Come up."


    She blinked, then flew her little wings and landed on the palm of the young man''s hand.


    The pope said softly, "bite your neck, isn''t it?"


    "Well," she nodded.


    The Pope pursed his lips slightly under his crown, and his calm and gentle face was indifferent and pure. She saw the other finger tip hook the tightly covered collar. With the snow exposed, Shen Wanqing felt his breath stagnant when he didn''t breathe.


    The snow-white long neck line is smooth and beautiful, the two straight clavicle lines linger an unspeakable beauty, and the concave inner nest of the clavicle makes people want to touch it.


    Shen Wanqing swallowed her saliva, and the fragrance lingering at the tip of her nose made her ready to move. The sharp fangs seemed to show signs gradually, which made Shen Wanqing lick the tip of his teeth.


    "Bite like this?" the young man''s cold and gentle voice made Shen Wanqing suddenly return to his mind.


    Shen Wan nodded, "yes -"


    She was suddenly stunned. Wait, how do you bite?


    She is a bat now. Although she can suck blood, her nature is completely different!


    Shen Wanqing was sad, "neck... Bite... Can''t bite..."


    The Pope crowned Weidun. He looked at her with low eyes, "why?"


    "I can''t turn into a human now, and I can''t bite my neck to eat..." she said sadly.


    "In... Human form?"


    "Yes." she looked up and looked at each other with some surprised eyes. "Don''t you think I''m a bat?"

 Chapter 1534

    The Pope pursed his lips under his crown, did not speak, and gently turned his face.


    "I will turn into human form! It''s just... But now I don''t have the strength to turn into human form. When I''m full, I can!" Shen Wanqing explained to himself.


    Looking at the little wings waved by each other, the Pope frowned slightly under his crown, "but didn''t you say you can''t eat now?"


    "That''s right, but..." Shen Wanqing was stunned. She blinked. "You can not bite your neck!"


    She looked at each other''s Qingling eyebrows and eyes, holy and clean, "I''ll just drink some blood. Biting my neck is only possible when it turns into a human shape."


    "... how to drink?" asked crestel.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing slowly set her eyes on the young man''s snow-white fingertips. She blinked her small Fei eyes, "just drink a little?"


    Crestel naturally noticed Shen Wanqing''s sight on his fingertips. He was silent for a moment, then slightly pursed his lips and nodded. "I see."


    "Ah?" Shen Wanqing was at a loss. What did he understand?


    The Pope got up under the crown, his slender body stepped aside, and he picked up the silver dagger hanging on the wall.


    Looking at his action of holding a dagger, Shen Wanqing was scared and stiff, "you... What do you want to do?"


    Listening to the girl''s panic voice, the Pope turned around under the crown. He looked at the fear in each other''s eyes and looked down at the holy instrument in his hand.


    The Pope bowed his voice calmly, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    He turned and picked up a small cup. The cup was transparent and looked frosted. The outside of the cup was engraved with the shape of a cloud.


    When he put the quilt in front of Shen Wanqing, Shen Wanqing stared at it foolishly. Suddenly, she smelled an extremely sweet smell.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes turned red and looked up subconsciously. She was stunned.


    The young man in front of him had a mark cut on his snow-white finger abdomen, and red blood flowed down from the wound of his finger abdomen.


    The blade of the holy weapon, which was originally held in his hand, was stained with blood.


    The sacred vessel was put aside by him, and the small cup in front of him was picked up by him. The blood from the fingertips flowed in along the edge of the cup.


    The attractive smell in the air makes Shen Wanqing''s pupils scarlet, and the fangs on his mouth are ready to move.


    After a while, Krister put the small cup in front of Shen Wanqing. Before he could speak, the little bat in front of him flew next to the small cup and drank the blood in the cup.


    Seeing this, Krister closed his mouth slightly with his lips.


    He turned and picked up a handkerchief on one side. With the action of the youth, the tassels on his shoulders shook gently.


    Shen Wanqing drank contentedly and looked up to see the other party wiping the blood on his hands with a handkerchief.


    Her eyes glared.


    "Stop, stop!"


    The Pope crowned Weidun. He turned his face slightly. His face was beautiful and plain, "what''s the matter?"


    "How can you wipe it!" it''s outrageous!


    Shen Wanqing hurriedly flew over and accurately hugged the injured index finger under the Pope''s crown.


    Before the Pope could react, the little bat in front of him hugged his finger and licked the residual blood on his finger belly with the tip of his tongue. He could still feel the little bat vaguely touching the tusks on his finger belly.


    I feel a little strange. This is the first time the Pope has been so close to people. Although it is still a small bat, it is still unnatural.


    The Pope pursed his lips slightly under the crown and stretched out his hand to pull the little bat off. He whispered, "the wound has healed. Just wash it."

 Chapter 1535

    The little bat lay in the palm of his hand. As soon as he heard this, the little bat was unhappy and shook his shoulder. "What are you washing? I''ll lick it for you!"


    The girl''s voice was hurried, delicate and soft.


    Krister Witton, with his long eyelashes down, looked expressionless at the little bat waving small wings in the palm of his hand.


    Thinking about the abnormal feeling just now, the pure and holy Pope shook his head honestly under the crown, "no, it''s uncomfortable."


    Shen Wanqing looked blankly, "uncomfortable?"


    "Well." the Pope gently sipped his lips under the crown, raised his hand and put the little bat in the palm of his hand on the table.


    As soon as the little bat sat on the table, she flew around corester. She wondered, "why? I promise I''ll lick you clean and never leave a trace!"


    The Pope shook his head under the crown, "No."


    He gathered his sleeves and went to the water basin, which was polished with jade, shining and crystal clear.


    The Pope slightly pursed his lips under his crown and rolled up his sleeves, revealing two white wrists originally hidden under his sleeves. At this time, Shen Wanqing found that he was wearing a string of light gold thin chains and a bright blue bead on his left wrist.


    The light golden thin chain looks very good. With the action of young people washing their hands, the thin chain gently shakes and sways with the tassels on their shoulders.


    She flew two small wings around the Pope under the crown and blinked at him.


    His collar had been pulled open when he was ready to feed her blood. He probably forgot to tidy it up. Shen Wanqing flew in the air and looked down at him. At a glance, he could see the two straight and beautiful lines. The collarbone was attractive and beautiful, and the faint lines disappeared into the collar.


    Shen Wanqing might have been unable to suppress his tusks before, but now it''s different.


    Before it was the temptation of delicious food, now it is the temptation of beauty.


    Shen Wanqing swallowed his saliva and wanted to touch it.


    And the waist, tied with a light white belt, completely exposed the thin and slender waist. A tassel pendant should be hung on the belt and hung on the ground along the soft white robe.


    If you hold it from behind, you must be full of it?


    When she stared at each other naked, the crown of the pope had been cleaned.


    Shen Wanqing was full, but corester''s blood was too sweet. Even if it was diluted by water, it still smelled sweet.


    If crestel hadn''t reached out and lifted the wings of the little bat, the little bat would have been tempted to drink hand washing water.


    Put the little bat on the table. The Pope turned around and picked up the piano box on the table. He put the piano box back to its original place.


    The tassel on the shoulder moved slightly, the Pope turned his face slightly under the crown, and his light eyes looked at her, "can you fly now?"


    "HMM." Shen Wanqing shook his little wings and flew.


    Seeing this, the Pope nodded slightly under his crown, answered softly and went to the window.


    I saw the Pope hanging the window bolt with his fingertips under the crown, and with a slight force, the window bolt opened. The Pope opened the window under his crown and whispered, "don''t touch it again this time. Don''t worry."


    The window was completely opened, the moonlight poured in, and the full moon in the night sky was still bright and bright.


    Looking at each other''s actions, Shen Wanqing was stunned.

 Chapter 1536

    She didn''t understand each other''s meaning foolishly, but Shen Wanqing was unhappy. She sat on the table angrily, her little wings hugged herself tightly, "Oh!"


    oh


    The Pope paused under his crown against the fingertips of the window, his eyelashes trembled, and his light clear eyes were hazy. Looking at the little bat holding himself tightly on the table, the Pope wondered why he was unhappy?


    "Don''t you go back?" the Pope slowly put down his hand under the crown and gathered his sleeves blandly.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at each other, then snorted and glanced over his head.


    The Pope came over with his lips slightly pursed under his crown. He sat in a chair with tassels shaking gently. The Pope tapped the little bat''s head with his fingertips under his crown, "hum what?"


    His tone was very flat. Shen Wanqing turned to look at it. The pupil of the other party was pure and flat, clean and free of any impurities.


    It seems that he really doesn''t understand why Shen Wanqing is unhappy.


    Shen night was full of breath. "Are you driving me away?"


    The little bat''s eyes were red, like a ruby, and his eyes were all unhappy.


    Crestel''s hand against the little bat''s head, "drive, drive you?"


    "Hmm!" she nodded.


    "I..." Krister''s eyelashes trembled. "I''m not going to drive you away..."


    "No, you just told me to go back!" Shen Wanqing interrupted him with his chest.


    Krister Weidun, with a frown, a cold and beautiful face, cold and light, pure and innocent, "I didn''t say..."


    "Huh?"


    "... didn''t tell you to go back," he retorted.


    "Don''t you let me go back and let me go back!" Shen Wanqing retorted.


    Crestel''s thin lips closed slightly, and he frowned, "it''s different!"


    He paused again and said in a low voice, "you can''t stay here. It''s... Very dangerous."


    "Oh ~ so you''re worried about me, aren''t you?" the little bat suddenly understood and asked happily.


    "..." the Pope lowered his hand, slightly turned his face and didn''t speak.


    "Why don''t you talk under the crown?" the little bat flew up and teased around him like a little devil. Corester flew to which side her face turned. "Is it shy under the crown?"


    The little bat was so bad that no one had ever met someone like her under the Pope''s crown. No one dared to tease him like this. The Pope slightly pursed his lips and reached out to lift the little bat''s wings.


    She was put aside, and corester looked at her with low eyes. "Go back quickly, or you can''t go out when it''s dawn."


    Shen Wanqing took a look at the sky outside the window. The previous full moon was slowly disappearing, and the sky began to turn the fish belly white.


    Indeed, Shen Wanqing could not stay any longer.


    "Well, I''ll go back. I''ll see you next time." she sighed a little reluctant.


    The little bat came to the window with his wings. Krister got up from the table, the tassels on his shoulders swayed gently, and his supple robe hung on the ground.


    Light blond hair brushed his neck. The Pope gathered snow-white sleeves under his crown and nodded slightly: "... See you next time."


    She fell on the window edge and looked at the beautiful and pure beauty in front of her. Shen Wanqing had evil thoughts.


    "Crown." the girl suddenly shouted to him.


    When the Pope heard the speech, he gently raised his long eyelashes. The next second, his pupils shrank, and his light pupils were stunned.

 Chapter 1537

    The little bat that had fallen on the window edge suddenly turned into a girl with silver hair and red eyes in a long black skirt. When Krister was stunned, the silver haired girl in front of him suddenly flew in front of him.


    A very soft thing fell on his lips. Krister fixed his eyes and magnified the girl''s face in front of him.


    Is this?


    Crestel frowned slightly, his fingertips on both sides moved slightly, his light eyes were a little confused, and he stood there without moving.


    Just a touch and left.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Krister''s eyelashes trembled slightly. His eyes fell on the girl Yan Hong''s lip flap. Thinking about what had just happened, Krister sipped the lip flap.


    "... what were you... Doing?"


    In the temple, the Pope''s crown is holy and clean, and God and Buddha are inviolable. His pure light is the belief of believers.


    For the Pope, believers are devout and respectful. Even a word with him is a supreme honor, let alone so close.


    The Pope has never been so close to anyone.


    Shen Wanqing blinked slightly, and his Fei eyes looked up and down at the young man in front of him.


    The light colored eyes were pure, the white and soft robes were clean, and the light golden broken hair seemed to cross the halo under the candlelight, like a God''s residence.


    Looking at the pure Pope, Shen Wanqing felt a sense of guilt. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "welcome ceremony!"


    "Salute?" the Pope was dazed.


    "Yes!" the girl shrugged her shoulders, blinked her eyes, and her long silver hair glittered in the moonlight. "This is the meeting gift of our blood family! If we like the person we meet for the first time, we will greet him."


    "...." the Pope frowned slightly while listening to the girl''s words. "You used to greet others like this?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. Why is this focus different from others?!


    "Really?" the Pope raised his long eyelashes under his crown, his fingertips slightly folded his sleeves, and his expression looked cold and light.


    Looking at each other''s light eyes, Shen Wanqing licked her lips. She shook her head, "No. I didn''t say hello to others before, really!"


    The Pope nodded under the crown, then withdrew his eyes, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Then I''ll go. I''ll see you next time." Shen Wanqing blinked his red pupil. "If you like me, return the gift to me next time."


    The other party pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t continue to ask. He smiled and turned into a little bat and flew away.


    See you next time... What''s the use? See you next time, I''ll see you later!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wanqing returned to his room and just sat down to take a breath. Suddenly a voice came, "where have you been?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned, and the candles in the room suddenly lit up.


    She looked back, and Federer was sitting with his legs crossed, looking at her with interest.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing coughed. As if nothing had happened, he took off his cloak and hung it aside. He said, "I didn''t go anywhere. I just wandered around."


    "Where have you been?" Federer asked.


    "Why do you ask so many questions!" Shen night looked at him and sat down.


    Federer looked at her quietly and said slowly, "not long ago, there was a lot of news from the temple that they broke into a blood clan. The whole temple is trying their best to arrest."

 Chapter 1538

    Shen Wanqing said, "Oh, did you catch that man?"


    "Isn''t it back!" Federer said with a raised eyebrow.


    She stopped, then coughed, "I went to have a look and didn''t do anything."


    Shen Wanqing rolled his eyes and asked him, "no, I said why did you come to me at night and don''t sleep?"


    "What do you sleep at night?" Federer looked at Shen Wanqing inexplicably. "Do you sleep at night?"


    "I''ll be --" Shen Wanqing said, "of course I don''t sleep! What else do I sleep after sleeping so long..."


    "What are you doing in the temple?" Federer asked him.


    Shen sat on his legs, "can''t you hunt Yan?"


    "Hunting... Hunting for beauty?!" Federer choked. "What are you hunting for?"


    "Of course it''s a beautiful beauty ~" Shen Wanqing picked his eyebrows and looked quite proud. "You don''t know, that beauty is very beautiful! I must take him home when we negotiate tomorrow!"


    "..." Federer looked at the girl''s complacent appearance and was silent, "man?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at him inexplicably, "isn''t it a man or a woman? Am I crazy? If you like women, just like myself!"


    Federer stared at her, then pursed his lips, "you... You have a good rest first, I''ll go first. Remember to come and don''t go out in the negotiation tomorrow night."


    "Ah? You''re leaving now?" Shen Wanqing was dazed. She looked at fedry suspiciously. "I haven''t asked you yet. What are you doing in my room? Catch the thief. It''s coming. I haven''t seen me yet."


    Federer pursed his lips. "Don''t ask, I''ll go first."


    Shen Wanqing looked at Federer''s back and muttered "inexplicable." she stretched out and lay on the bed.


    Well... I''ll see you tomorrow~


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Now the other room.


    "Why, why?!" Karina said to elder Austin with red eyes, "I obviously beat down the temple, and I got the negotiation. All these honors are mine. Why did Cheryl take advantage of it?"


    Elder Austin touched his beard. "It''s not fair. So what? Sheryl has come back now. Can you force her to seal it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Karina gritted her teeth. "One day!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, these are small things!" elder Austin was not in a hurry. "We will suppress the temple and defeat this kind of thing. Everyone in the blood clan knows that we did it, which has nothing to do with Sheryl. Moreover, most of the people in the blood clan have secretly obeyed us, and the rest are not in a hurry."


    "Why not?" Karina interrupted elder Austin. "The strength of the people who belong to us is far less than that of the rest! Those small people are all Federer''s people. What''s the use if they don''t pry Federer over?"


    Elder Austin looked at Karina and said, "but fedry is loyal to Sheryl. Can you pry it?"


    Elder Austin''s rhetorical question made Karina instantly dumb. She clenched her teeth and was very angry. "What''s Sheryl worth like him fedry?"


    Karina narrowed her eyes, her scarlet eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly thought of something. She sneered, "I don''t believe it, I can''t pry him!" as she said, Karina touched her thin waist.

 Chapter 1539

    The next night, the negotiations began, and the blood clan and the temple gathered in the church.


    The atmosphere in the church was dignified. There was a table about three meters long. Across the table were blood clan and temple people.


    The temple leader ogunaya is a middle-aged man, wearing a white robe and a serious and calm face.


    Ogunaya is carefully looking at the legendary Blood Queen - Sheryl.


    Ogunaya was surprised that the blood queen who had lived for hundreds of years looked so young. Although the other party was very beautiful, the temple leader was only amazed for a moment, and soon she was still a devout and respectful believer to God.


    Shen Wanqing sat lazily in a chair, with elder Austin and Federer sitting on her left and right sides.


    The girl''s snow-white fingertips lifted her silver hair, and her Fei eyes glanced carelessly at the temple leader opposite. Corester didn''t come. She thought he was coming to negotiate!


    Shen Wanqing tutted slightly. It would be boring if he didn''t come.


    "Come on, what do you want to talk about?" Shen Wanqing was lazy, and the Earls behind him were waiting for negotiations.


    Shen Wanqing glanced sideways at fedry nearby and said to the temple leader opposite, "talk to him if you want to talk about anything. I''ll listen." she pointed to fedry nearby. It seemed that Shen Wanqing planned to give fedry the initiative of negotiating conditions.


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s decision, elder Austin sitting next to Shen Wanqing was not satisfied. He sat next to Shen Wanqing, but Shen Wanqing completely ignored him!


    Elder Austin bit his teeth and slowly squeezed his hand on the handrail.


    Karina, standing behind Shen Wanqing''s chair, darkened her eyes. It seems that Sheryl really attaches great importance to fedry. In that case, she just needs to win over to fedry!


    Thinking about it, Karina smiled bitterly, with poison in her eyes.


    When Sheryl saw her confidants betraying herself, her face must be very good-looking!


    Federer was stunned when Shen Wanqing threw the pot to him. Then he straightened up, tapped the table with his Fingerbone, and opened his lips to negotiate calmly with ogunaya opposite.


    After a negotiation for more than an hour, both sides exhausted their tongue, and ogunaya was flushed with excitement. The main credit was Austin''s pressing on them step by step. The conditions were insulting and pushing people to death.


    Even Federer stalled, Austin was still tearing with ogunaya, who held the last thread of the bottom line and refused to let go.


    Finally, Shen Wanqing broke the deadlock.


    Shen Wanqing''s finger bones were scattered on the light desktop. She lazily raised her eyes and looked at ogunaya, "I can let go of your temple. I don''t need your temple generations to be slaves of our blood family..."


    "Your Highness!" Austin discontentedly interrupted Shen Wanqing''s words. Shen Wanqing glanced at him. Austin looked at the girl''s eyes, and suddenly choked in her throat.


    Although she was unwilling, Austin shut up.


    The opposite ogunaya was stunned by Shen Wanqing''s words. He couldn''t believe it, "really?"


    "It''s true, but I also have one condition." Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrow.


    Ogunaya knew that the other party would put forward conditions, but ogunaya could not refuse. He could only whisper: "what conditions are you talking about first."

 Chapter 1540

    Shen Wanqing leaned back on the chair, her slender legs folded lazily. She looked into ogunaya''s eyes, "I want Krister!"


    The people present were stunned. Everyone''s face was blank. It was obvious that they didn''t know who Shen Wanqing''s "corester" was.


    Only ogunaya''s face suddenly changed, extremely ugly, "no!"


    Federer''s eyes flickered. ''corester'' sounded like a man''s name. Was it the man of the temple that Sheryl mentioned last night?


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows calmly, "no, that''s OK. Go back and don''t talk."


    The people in the temple were surprised to hear Shen Wanqing''s words. Is that all?


    The fact proved that they were too simple. The next second, the girl smiled bitterly, "tomorrow the blood clan will level your whole temple!"


    Suddenly, the faces of the temple people became very ugly. They looked at the girl''s cold crimson eyes and knew that the other party was not kidding.


    Some people were afraid. He nervously asked ogunaya, "master, who is corester?"


    Ogunaya closed her lips tightly and didn''t speak. Shen Wanqing opposite smiled. "So you don''t know his name, corester is..."


    "It''s under the crown," ogunaya whispered. "It''s under the Pope."


    Immediately, everyone in the temple couldn''t believe it. The church and the Pope were crowned?!


    "You... What do you want under the Pope''s crown?" ogunaya looked at Shen Wanqing cautiously.


    Other people in the temple also stared at Shen Wanqing, looking tense.


    Shen Wanqing smiled calmly. "Naturally, he is my blood servant. The blood under the crown is very sweet. I like it very much!"


    "You!" hearing the girl''s frivolous words, ogunaya suddenly stood up and patted the table, looking angry.


    The people in the temple felt that their dignity had been provoked, which was more insulting than Austin said to let them become blood slaves.


    The existence of the Pope has always been an enduring faith for the temple. Now that Shen Wanqing wants to take away their faith, they naturally won''t agree and will naturally feel angry.


    God is inviolable. How can Shen Wanqing defile him.


    Looking at the angry people, the blood clan people showed their weapons and tusks, and they confronted each other.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t panic at all. She leaned lazily on the table, crossed her legs and said, "don''t agree? Then I can only destroy your temple first, and then grab him! Anyway, he will be mine in the end!"


    Ogunaya''s veins burst in front of her forehead and looked at her angrily and unwilling.


    The atmosphere was so stagnant that the people in the temple were unwilling, but they were at a disadvantage and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Tut, let''s do this. I''ll take a step back and you''ll let corester negotiate with me. Maybe I can relax." when the atmosphere was deadlocked, the silver haired girl tut softly, looked lazily at ogunaya and said.


    Ogunaya looked at Shen Wanqing in silence. After a long silence, he agreed, "OK."


    Ogunaya turned and whispered a few words to the people around him. The man nodded and turned away.


    The opposite Shen Wanqing picked her eyebrows when she saw this. She crossed her legs, looked at ogunaya and said, "well, since you agree, you can all sit down and wait."


    Ogunaya pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He sat down without saying a word, looking serious and calm.

 Chapter 1541

    For a moment, the whole church was quiet.


    Shen Wanqing played with his silver hair leisurely and lazily, while Federer on one side sank his face. Federer felt very curious and nervous about the coming man, as well as a touch of worry and fear, as if... What will go away with the arrival of the man.


    Austin and Karina were silent. They looked at each other. They were confused and didn''t understand what Shen Wanqing meant.


    "Queen Cheryl just said that the blood under our crown is very fragrant. How do you know that?" ogunaya looked at Shen Wanqing dangerously. "Last night, a blood clan broke into our temple. Is that queen Cheryl?"


    Federer''s face changed.


    Austin and Karina raised eyebrows. They both saw the attitude of watching a good play from their own eyes.


    "Can''t I guess?" Shen Wanqing shrugged calmly. "The Pope is the purest and most powerful person in the temple, and his blood must be the sweetest and delicious. As for the blood clan who broke into your temple last night, it''s not me. If I were you, I could let you find it?"


    The girl with silver hair and eyes scoffed with disdain, "don''t you think too much of my Sheryl? Besides, if I really drink the blood under the Pope''s crown, can the Pope protect me without saying a word?"


    Ogunaya froze. The next second, the closed church door was suddenly pushed open.


    When they heard the sound, they subconsciously turned their heads and looked at it, but they suddenly breathed.


    The first one who came in was the believer who went out before, but behind the believer was a young man with slow steps.


    The light of the church is bright, the Pope''s crown is slender, and the pure white and clean church robe is meticulously worn on his body. The light gold thin chain is hooked on his shoulders and gently shakes, and the church robe also hangs gently on the ground.


    The light golden broken hair is sparkling, the silver chain hooks the sapphire jade and falls in the center of the eyebrow. The eyebrow bones are gentle, the eyes are narrow and long, and the light pupil is cold and calm.


    In his right hand, he held a light gold walking stick. The height of the walking stick was about two meters. The silver silk on the walking stick was carved with patterns, and the tassel chain shook gently.


    Even before entering, people can feel the pure and incomparable power of light under the Pope''s crown.


    When the believers of the temple saw corester, they all held their chests and saluted devoutly with a look of faith and respect.


    Karina could see it too. Her eyes were full of amazement. Her eyes were fixed on corester, who came step by step. Finally, she seemed to look at each other inadvertently. At that moment, Karina felt her heart beating faster for a long time.


    "Crown." ogunaya stood up respectfully and bowed his head. "Please sit down."


    Crestel nodded slightly, and his voice was clear and calm. "Well."


    Karina was stunned at the speech and couldn''t believe it. She looked at corester. He... Is he the Pope of the temple?


    After corester sat down, the girl opposite was lying on the table. She held her chin and looked at each other with a smile, "crown ~"


    The girl''s soft and gentle attitude was far from her previous casual and lazy appearance, which stunned everyone present.


    Federer''s eyes darkened and silently turned his face as he looked at the girl''s tenderness in the face of corester.


    Crestel had a scepter in his hand and a clean white robe, "Queen Sheryl."

 Chapter 1542

    "Ah, I''m here." she looked at him with her cheeks in her hands.


    Shen Wanqing looked at him and didn''t care about the people next to him. She blinked her eyes and said, "I just discussed with the leader, but the leader didn''t accept the negotiation result, so I can only invite you to come."


    "What did you negotiate?" the Pope lowered his eyes lightly under the crown, and the pendant on his forehead swayed gently, holy and beautiful.


    Shen Wanqing shrugged. "There''s nothing to negotiate, that is... I want you." she said the last four words and smiled gently, ambiguous and provocative.


    The faces of all the people present changed, and the people in the temple were even more excited. How dare she flirt with their crown!


    Ogunaya''s face was blue and black. He drank Shen Wanqing angrily. "Don''t even think about it!"


    Shen Wanqing, who was threatened by ogunaya, was quite innocent. She pitifully winked at Krister, "you see, he attacked me! He attacked me when I didn''t do anything."


    The blood clan''s face is cracked. Is this... Is this poor girl who spoiled corester really their cold-blooded and lazy queen?!


    The Pope''s mind was simple. He didn''t think that the words "I want you" meant anything other than him, and he didn''t understand why people looked unspeakable.


    Krister slightly sipped his lips. He thought about Shen Wanqing''s words and asked, "why do you want me?"


    "Because the blood under the crown is very sweet ~" she smiled, and the tip of her tongue was close to the red lip, revealing the sharp little tiger teeth, which meant it was self-evident.


    Krister suddenly remembered that the girl turned into a little bat and sucked with his fingers last night. The fingertip holding the scepter curled up a little unconsciously. He trembled his eyelashes and lowered his eyes.


    "Diao Xia will be my blood servant and feed me blood on time. If Diao Xia agrees, the temple will live in peace with the blood clan in the future." Shen Wanqing released the conditions to seduce corester and the temple people behind him, "I can guarantee that people of the blood clan will not attack humans at will. Taking blood and living on blood is the instinct of everyone of our blood clan, and blood is also our food, so we can''t give up. So I can only restrict everyone of the blood clan. When taking blood, it won''t hurt human lives, and at most we can make up for ischemia."


    As soon as Shen Wanqing said this, the people of the blood clan were unhappy, "Your Highness, why? It is clear that we are stronger than the temple. We defeated them. They should belong to us!"


    When the man finished, the people of the blood clan quickly echoed his words and were dissatisfied collectively.


    Austin was going to stand up immediately when he heard Shen Wanqing say this, but now Austin slowly raised his eyebrows and he got a surprise.


    Today, all the blood families participating in the negotiation meeting are earls of blood families. Sheryl''s behavior directly aroused the dissatisfaction among the blood family earls. It saved Austin a lot of trouble. Originally she wanted to stir up relations, but now Sheryl herself succeeded.


    Austin sat there pretending to persuade the blood people, "everyone be quiet. It''s your Highness''s decision. We should listen to your Highness''s orders. We can do whatever your highness tells us."


    Ostensibly, Austin was speaking for Shen Wanqing. In fact, she was secretly targeting Shen Wanqing both inside and outside.


    The blood clan people were even more angry by Austin''s advice. They were trying to resist angrily, but they suddenly turned to the Fei eyes slowly coming from the girl.

 Chapter 1543

    The bright red blood like eyes were as cool and cold as the dark night. At that moment, the feeling of suffocation was like a pair of big hands tightly holding their necks, and everyone wanted to crack their canthus and was terrified.


    Even the people in the temple on one side could feel the terrible pressure of anger, which made them breathe and dare not speak.


    "Any questions?" she asked.


    The blood clan''s obedience to the blood buried in their bones made them dare not speak and all bowed their heads.


    When Shen Wanqing took back his sight and turned to look at corester, the cold look in the girl''s eyes dissipated in an instant, and her eyes were filled with a smile.


    The girl with silver hair and Fei eyes propped her cheeks with her little hands and looked at him with a sweet smile. "Under the crown, what do you think of my proposal?"


    "..." criditle''s lips closed slightly. He held the scepter in his hand and his teaching robe was clean. He drooped his long eyelashes and his shallow eyes were holy, "very good."


    "Do you agree?" the girl blinked.


    Crestel nodded. "Agree."


    "Under the crown!" ogunaya was anxious.


    Ogunaya hurriedly approached corester and whispered, "we don''t know what Sheryl Ann''s heart is. If you pass, what if Sheryl''s mind is wrong to you... To you... To you!"


    "Out of mind?" the Pope was very confused about what ogunaya said. "What can she do to me?"


    Ogunaya looked at the simple shallow eyes under the Pope''s crown and choked. He didn''t know what to say.


    Krister hung his long eyelashes gently. He stood up quietly. The scepter in his hand was dignified and holy. The teaching robe slid down from the wrist bone, revealing the thin chain of light gold on his wrist.


    He slightly gathered his sleeves and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Light eyes looked at her, light candle light, light golden halo, white and beautiful face, holy and pure.


    Shen Wanqing immediately smiled, "OK."


    She could not wait to stand up and take corester by the hand to take him back, but on second thought, she sat down and said, "words are useless. Let''s make a treaty. Blood clan and temple take one respectively!"


    Ogunaya looked at the calm and indifferent corester, with complex eyes, guilt and remorse, which was helpless for his ability.


    Ogunaya sighed and said, "OK."


    Finally, Shen Wanqing happily took our papal crown home with a deed of betrayal under the papal crown.


    Federer walked behind Shen Wanqing and looked at the two people walking side by side. Federer''s eyes were complex and dark.


    Karina''s eyes are jealous. She likes the man very much, but why is it Sheryl again!


    Sheryl will rob her of everything she likes!


    Karina bit her teeth hard. When she was unhappy, she suddenly saw fedry on the side. Seeing the pain and gloom passing through Federer''s eyes, Karina was stunned. Then she saw the two people in front along his line of sight, and Karina understood immediately.


    Karina immediately sneered, looked at Federer''s back, thought deeply, and then she was bound to laugh.


    It doesn''t matter if she can''t get it. Anyway, he doesn''t help her now, but Federer, she must get it!


    When the time came, those people in Federer were obedient to her. The queen of the blood race was her. Isn''t it a matter of fingers to want a Pope?

 Chapter 1544

    All the way back to the castle, other blood earls returned to their homes.


    Federer looked at the girl with only young people around him and lowered his eyes slightly.


    He pursed his lips slightly and took back the gloom of his eyes for a second. His look was like ordinary. He gently picked the tip of his eyebrows. The gentleman came over and smiled slowly: "in that case, I''ll go back first."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing paused. She nodded, "OK, go back. Bye."


    "Well," Federer nodded, took a deep breath and turned away.


    Karina and Austin also left. In addition to the servant and Werner housekeeper, there were only Shen Wanqing and Krister left in the castle.


    Shen Wanqing quietly looked at the Pope next to her and looked at each other''s calm side face. Shen Wanqing swallowed her saliva. She smelled the sweet smell of each other.


    I drank it yesterday. Why are you hungry now.


    It''s really exciting.


    All the way through the corridor, the servants passing by were very afraid and lowered their heads. They were not only afraid of Shen Wanqing, but also afraid of Krister around Shen Wanqing.


    Because the bright breath on corester is so pure and rich that it can''t be conquered any more for their lower blood families.


    Shen Wanqing is very principled to be a vampire. Instead of abducting each other to her room as soon as she came up, she kindly arranged Krister opposite her room.


    In the final analysis, it''s because the Pope''s coronation is too simple, and there will always be some guilt in his heart.


    Looking at the dark night sky outside, Shen Wanqing opened the door. She went in and lit the candle.


    Turning around and looking at the beautiful and holy Pope crown at the door, Shen Wanqing glanced over the scepter held by the other party, and then coughed and said, "this is your room. Let me put the scepter aside for you. It''s getting late. You humans should have fallen asleep at this time."


    Shen Wanqing was still a little uneasy. Since Krister followed her to leave the church, he didn''t say a word or pay attention to her all the way.


    Is this anger or regret?


    She came slowly, looked at the Pope''s crown in front of her, and quickly took back her sight. She reached out to take the scepter and said, "well... I''ll put this for you..."


    Shen Wanqing''s hand hasn''t touched the scepter yet. The left hand holding the scepter under the Pope''s crown hides behind. Under the Pope''s crown, he purses his lips slightly, cold and holy. "No, I''ll put it myself."


    She was stunned, looked at him, and then nodded slowly, "OK, put it yourself."


    This is... Angry


    In front of the Pope, she walked quietly past her. The sweet smell from her face made Shen Wanqing smell it unconsciously. She seemed to be bewitched, smelling the fragrance, slowly turned around, and watched the Pope press his noble Scepter against the wall.


    The other party turned coldly, the snow-white fingertips gathered their sleeves, the tassels swayed lightly on their shoulders, and the light colored eyes calmly looked into her eyes.


    Looking at each other''s calm eyes, Shen Wanqing suddenly returned to her mind. She smiled a little embarrassed, "then I won''t disturb you first..."


    "Wait a minute," he said.


    Shen Wanqing was a little confused, "what''s the matter?"


    Crestel came quietly with his long eyelashes drooping slightly and his sleeves folded.

 Chapter 1545

    The snow-white robe blew softly on the ground. When he stopped standing in front of him, Shen Wanqing saw the tassels shaking on each other''s shoulders.


    Looking at the young man who came suddenly, Shen Wanqing was a little confused. What''s the matter?


    When she was wondering, the holy and beautiful young man in front of her suddenly lowered his long eyelashes, leaned over and came over.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes widened.


    The other party''s hot, light and slow breathing spread on her face, and Fei''s thin and soft lips stuck to her without moving.


    His pupils are very plain, shallow, calm, and even have no emotion.


    After about 30 seconds, the Pope gently sipped his lips under his crown and slowly stood up. His snow-white robe was soft, and his eyes were cold and pure.


    Crestel looked thoughtful, stood there safely and calmly, gently turned his eyes, and his eyes inadvertently and slowly fell on the girl''s red lips.


    "You... What are you doing under the crown?" the crimson lips stared at gently moved.


    Crestel slowly looked away and landed on the girl''s face.


    He didn''t seem to understand why Shen Wanqing asked. Corester looked at her and said slowly, "welcome."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    "You said, I''ll pay you back next time we meet." crestel''s tone was calm and his eyes were pure.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned when he recovered.


    She, she thought... Thought the Pope was enlightened


    Shen Wan nodded and scratched his head slightly embarrassed. "Yes, yes, I said... Cough, now that I''ve returned it, I''ll go back to my room first. My room is opposite your room. If you have anything, you can come to me at any time."


    The young man in the room nodded calmly, "OK."


    The door closed and Shen Wanqing left.


    Crestel looked at the strange house and lowered his eyelashes slightly.


    He calmly took off his snow-white robe and hung it on a clothes hanger.


    There was a precious blue jade in the middle of his eyebrow, which was taken down by his fingertip and hung on the side of his robe.


    Suddenly, Krister''s fingertips touched the thin lips, and a touch of doubt appeared in his pure face.


    The light colored pupil was at a loss.


    Strange feeling, but I don''t know what happened. Since yesterday, he has been thinking about what happened at that time, even his feeling at that time.


    So that when he heard believers calling him to attend the negotiation meeting, he came without any hesitation.


    I want to return the gift.


    Want to give it back to her.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, the Pope woke up on time after years of getting up.


    The bright sunshine outside the window came in, the young man on the bed moved his eyebrows and eyes, slowly opened his eyes and woke up.


    The white tunic was loose, and crestel sat up with his hands on the soft big bed. The open collar reveals two white, slender and straight collarbones, which are white to shiny in the sun.


    If Shen Wanqing had seen this picture at the moment, he would have jumped up and bit.


    The broken light blond hair slightly covered his eyebrows and eyes. Looking at the scene in front of him, corester blinked his eyes, the light colored pupils were slightly stained with dense water mist, and his eyes were still at a loss.


    Obviously, corester hasn''t realized that he came to Shen Wanqing''s Castle last night. He is sleeping in the blood clan''s castle now.


    Krister got up from bed, went to the hanger, took off the robe hanging on the hanger and put it on.

 Chapter 1546

    The broad and soft robe covered the thin and slender body of the young man and the white and attractive clavicle.


    After washing, he stayed in the room for a while, sipped his lips, opened the door and walked out of the room.


    When the Pope was crowned in the temple, he almost never went out of his room independently except during prayer time. It is reasonable to say that he came to the blood family. Because of this, he doesn''t think his lifestyle will change. But somehow, the Pope was full of curiosity about the ancient castle and about her.


    Want to... See her?


    Crestel lowered his eyes and walked out slowly.


    The whole castle was dark and gloomy. Now it was clear that it was a sunny day, but there was no sunshine in the castle. The curtains were pulled tightly, and only the candles hanging on the wall were weakly lit.


    The ancient castle has five floors. He and Shen Wanqing live on the third floor. The location is the most important place in the whole ancient castle.


    When corester came out, he looked at the closed door opposite. Corester slightly lowered his eyebrows and slowly restrained his snow-white sleeves.


    He looked back and turned away.


    The soft robe hung on the ground and brushed on the ground as the young man walked slowly.


    The corridor was long. Corester went downstairs and saw the servants in the castle.


    There are few servants in the castle, far less than what I saw last night.


    Only a dozen people this morning.


    In the hall, housekeeper Werner was wearing a clean and serious suit and was leading the servants in the castle to work orderly.


    When corester came out, everyone in the hall noticed him.


    After all, the holy light power on the Pope''s crown is too clean and powerful, which makes them fear and fear those who live in the night. In particular, the sacred vessels worn by each other can easily burn them completely.


    The servants subconsciously shrunk and dared not look at crestel.


    When Werner housekeeper saw corester, he smiled gently and looked respectful. "Under the crown, you wake up."


    Crestello was a little surprised that housekeeper Werner respected him. Blood clan and temple had always been at odds. When he promised the girl to come to the temple, in fact, corester thought about how the other party would make it difficult for him, but corester still couldn''t bear to promise to go with her.


    Crestel didn''t understand why he agreed to such an absurd decision, but he didn''t regret it.


    Crestel nodded slowly. "Yeah."


    Housekeeper Werner was very polite. "Under the crown, breakfast is ready for you. Are you going to eat in the hall or in the room?"


    Crestel hesitated slightly, pursed his lips and said, "in the room."


    "Yes," said housekeeper Werner, nodding.


    Housekeeper Werner brought breakfast to the room.


    Looking at the breakfast on the table, Krister''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    The toast was burnt yellow and crisp, covered with sweet strawberry jam, and a cup of steaming hot milk.


    Housekeeper Werner also noticed corester''s sight. He smiled a little apologetically, "under the crown, breakfast is still a little rough at present, and will become more exquisite and rich in the future."


    The food of blood clan people is only blood, and human food has never appeared in their lives. The servants in the castle never made any food about human beings. They made these food because of the Queen''s orders.


    In order to be crowned by the Pope, the whole castle is learning how to make human food.

 Chapter 1547

    All morning, Krister prayed in his room. It was noon.


    Krister slowly opened his eyes, and his light eyes were calm. The light golden broken hair sparkles in the sun, the pure white holy robe is clean, and the holy is as pure as a God''s residence.


    Looking out at the sky, Krister frowned slightly.


    After a while, he got up and left the room. Looking at the opposite room, Krister stood quietly at the door.


    The room was very quiet without any sound.


    Isn''t she in there?


    "Under the crown?"


    Krister Witton, he slightly turned his face and looked at the passing Werner housekeeper calmly with shallow eyes.


    Housekeeper Werner glanced at the door and asked suspiciously, "does your crown want to find your highness?"


    Hearing the speech, Krister''s eyelashes trembled slightly, lightly sipped his thin lips, and said nothing quietly.


    "Crown, your highness, she..."


    The young man opposite raised his long eyelashes and looked at him silently.


    Housekeeper Werner wanted to laugh, but felt that it was disrespect for the Pope.


    In silence, the holy and pure Pope crown cared so much about their highness, which would be shocked if those in the temple knew.


    Housekeeper Werner held back his smile and respectfully said to the gentleman, "crown, your highness, she is still resting."


    As he said this, housekeeper Werner seemed to be afraid that corester didn''t understand, and specially explained: "crown, the work and rest system of the blood family is different from that of the temple. We are afraid of the sun, and the night is our activity time. Therefore, our blood family rests during the day and wakes up at night. If you have something to do with your highness, you can do it at night."


    Hearing the speech, Krister gently lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and the precious blue jade in the center of his eyebrows shook gently, "OK, I see."


    He turned gently and closed the door.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fedry castle.


    The housekeeper went into the bedroom and whispered to the elegant man lying on the sofa, "count fedry, here comes Miss Karina."


    Federer opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at him in surprise. "Karina? What''s she doing here?"


    "This subordinate doesn''t know." the housekeeper shook his head.


    Federer frowned slightly and thought, "let her in and wait for me in the side hall."


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes."


    In the side hall of the ancient castle.


    A long red dress wrapped the woman''s graceful and hot body. Karina sat in a chair and took the goblet handed by the housekeeper.


    Karina sipped the blood in her goblet and looked calm. In fact, she glanced at the door all the time.


    She subconsciously tapped her thigh with her fingertips, and waited anxiously and nervously for Federer''s arrival.


    After waiting for about five or six minutes, a slender figure came in the direction of the gate.


    Seeing this, carina''s eyes lit up, quickly put the goblet aside and stood up.


    Karina came up, smiled and saluted the man, "count Federer."


    Federer''s eyes flashed over Karina''s graceful body, then nodded coldly, "well."


    He reached out and motioned to the next chair, "sit down."


    Karina nodded and sat down.


    Federer sat next to him. He asked, "Miss Karina has come. Is your highness looking for me?"


    Hearing the speech, Karina''s eyes flashed slightly. She nodded and said, "Your Highness really asked me to come over..."


    Federer didn''t expect that Karina was really sent by Shen Wanqing. His eyes brightened and he quickly asked, "what''s the matter?" he was a little worried, "is something wrong?"

 Chapter 1548

    Karina shook her head, "Your Highness is all right and has a good time with the Pope crown. When I went to see your highness yesterday, I saw the Pope crown and his highness come out of the room together..."


    Federer froze, and the original smile on his face disappeared in an instant.


    He sat there sipping his lips and listening to Karina without saying a word.


    Karina smiled and said, "speaking of this, your highness asked me to come here today to ask count Federer about you. Your highness wants to know what men like count Federer like on weekdays?"


    Hearing the speech, Federer frowned slightly. He asked Karina in some confusion, "why does your highness ask me this?" is it difficult for her to give herself a gift?


    Federico raised his eyebrows. Did Sheryl suddenly change his temper? I''ve never given him a present before!


    Just when Federer was secretly happy, Karina smiled and said, "this... In fact, your highness wants to give a gift to the Pope. But because your Highness has never given a gift to a man, you don''t know what men like on weekdays."


    Looking at Federer''s frozen face, Karina calmly restrained her pride in her eyes and continued: "Your Highness asked the housekeeper Werner, but the housekeeper Werner''s thought is too backward. All the things he likes are relatively old, so your highness asked me to ask Lord Federer."


    Federer trembled his eyelashes, his eyes were dark and sad, and there was some weak sarcasm.


    He shook his head gently. "Tell your highness Sheryl, I don''t know. After all, the Pope''s crown is the Pope''s crown, I am my favorite thing..." he said, "the things you like will not be the same, and you can''t choose gifts for the Pope''s crown according to my preferences."


    Karina took Federer''s sad look into her eyes and sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Then Karina pretended to be stunned, and then nodded slowly, "OK, I know. I''ll tell your highness when I get back."


    Federer seemed to be drained of his strength. He leaned weakly back in his chair and sighed, "well."


    He closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed a moment of silence, but his heart was like a knife cut colic.


    "Actually... Count Federer, do you... Like your highness?" came Karina''s voice.


    Federer suddenly opened his eyes. He thought Karina had left, but he didn''t expect to be here.


    He turned to look at Karina and remembered what Karina had just said. Federer''s eyes flashed slightly and a trace of panic flashed, "what are you talking about?"


    Karina looked at him calmly and said, "in fact, you like your highness, don''t you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Federer murmured.


    Karina continued calmly, "count fedry, am I really talking nonsense? Ask yourself, do you really dislike your highness?"


    Federer was said by Karina for a moment. He didn''t know how to refute. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything.


    Karenas around him did not give him a chance to breathe. She approached him bit by bit and asked aggressively: "do you feel no waves and heartache when you see your highness so close to the crown of the Pope?"


    Federer''s body trembled, and the tips of his fingers trembled.


    "How could a wise man like your highness not know you like her? But she still asked me to ask you what you like and wanted to choose a gift for the Pope according to your preference."

 Chapter 1549

    Karina looked at Federer''s trembling fingertips and continued, "but your highness still did it! Count Federer, she doesn''t like you at all, doesn''t care about your mood, and doesn''t even think about whether you will be sad or not..."


    Federer suddenly turned his head and looked at Karina with scarlet eyes. He said word by word, "what do you want to say!"


    Looking at each other''s Scarlet eyes, Karina''s heart trembled, but she continued: "I... i... I don''t want to do anything. I just do it for count fedry. You''re not worth it! You''ve paid so much for your highness and done so many things for her, but in the end, she didn''t put you in her heart at all. It''s easy to hurt you without caring!"


    Federer looked at her and said nothing.


    Karina suddenly hugged him, her soft body pressed against him, and Federer''s eyes narrowed and pushed her away against her shoulder. But Karina hugged him tightly. She said urgently, "count fedry, don''t push me, don''t push me, let me hug you."


    Federer was stunned by the woman''s delicate voice and soft body. He put down his hand and didn''t push her away.


    Karina smiled successfully with her back to Federer. She hugged Federer tightly and said affectionately: "In fact, Karina has always... Always liked count Federer. You... Count Federer, aren''t you curious why I know you like your highness? Because Karina sees it. Karina''s eyes always fall on you wherever you appear. Karina knows that you also look at your highness all the time because she looks at you all the time."


    Listening to Karina''s words, Federer was stunned. His eyes darkened, his lips closed and didn''t speak.


    Karina supported Federer''s shoulder. She looked at Federer face to face and looked at each other''s deep eyes. Karina said affectionately, "Karina doesn''t ask for anything else. She just wants to give you a piece of sincerity."


    Federer opened her mouth and seemed to have something to say. Karina quickly put her index finger against Federer''s lip, "Shh, don''t talk first. Listen to me first. Karina wants to stay with you. She doesn''t ask for anything, as long as she has you! Karina... Karina doesn''t mind being treated as your Highness''s double..."


    "What do you mean?" he asked.


    Karina lowered her eyes, gathered the gloom of the bottom of her eyes and said, "I''m your Highness''s man. My blood flows with your Highness''s blood. In other words, my smell is the same as your highness. You..."


    Suddenly, she blushed, "you can treat me as your highness when you suck blood. I don''t mind."


    Karina''s eyes are cloudy. Oh, let her be the substitute for Sheryl. Is she qualified!


    Federer was stunned. He looked at Karina in surprise. "You..."


    Karina suddenly regained her mind and held back the haze at the bottom of her eyes. She smiled weakly and wisely, "count Federer, I''m fine. I''m voluntary. Karina is willing to do anything as long as it''s for count Federer."


    Federer looked at Karina in silence. Karina suddenly came up and kissed him eagerly. Federer''s body froze. Karina hugged Federer and gasped, "count Federer, suck my blood, please..."


    The white neck of the other party was exposed, and the blood flowing inside made Federer ready to move. It was not because of anything else, but because of the familiar smell in her blood.


    The man darkened his eyes, revealed his sharp fangs and pierced her skin.

 Chapter 1550

    Due to the inconsistency of the time alternating work and rest system, Shen Wanqing and Krister haven''t seen each other for several days.


    During the day, Shen Wanqing was sleeping, and at night, Krister was sleeping.


    That night, Shen Wanqing woke up, stretched and came out of the coffin.


    No matter how soft and comfortable the bed is, it''s still not as comfortable as the coffin!


    This is different from being a vampire. Not only does her favorite wangzi milk smell bad, but now she doesn''t even like sleeping in bed.


    Shen Wan washed her face and went out of the room. She came all the way to the opposite room and opened the door gently.


    They haven''t seen each other these days. Either she or he is asleep. Although she knew that the pope would not come to her on his own initiative, she could sneak over to find the pope at night.


    It''s also very satisfying to watch the Pope''s quiet sleeping face every day!


    But after opening the door today, Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    This


    Looking at the bright light in the room, Shen Wanqing blinked, and the calm and cold prayer in the room stopped immediately.


    Sitting in the chair, he opened his eyes slowly under the Pope''s crown with his eyes closed. He turned his face slightly, his shallow eyes were pure, and looked at her gently.


    Looking at each other''s pure eyes, Shen Wanqing smiled a little embarrassed.


    It''s really embarrassing to be caught in the night attack.


    "Crown, you haven''t slept so late?" it''s dark outside. It''s estimated that it''s about early morning.


    Crestel shook his head slightly. "I slept during the day. I''m not sleepy now."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. "Did you sleep during the day?"


    "Well," said crestel, nodding.


    Shen Wanqing tried to stop, "why... Why do you sleep during the day...?"


    Crestel looked into her eyes and said, "because I can''t see you when I sleep at night."


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing was stunned. She looked at the pure and holy Pope''s crown with Fei''s eyes.


    Shen Wanqing said, "so... Did you adjust your work and rest time because you want to see me?"


    Crestel thought and nodded honestly, "well."


    Looking at the pure Pope, Shen Wanqing licked his lips. It''s really simple and lovely.


    "So... Are you waiting for me?" she asked.


    Crestel nodded. "Yeah."


    "Was he praying just now?" Shen Wanqing came over and sat next to Krister.


    The young people around him were dressed in white robes, not stained with fine dust, with light golden broken hair, and shallow eyes. Golden tassels fall on the shoulders, and the precious blue jade falling in the center of the eyebrows is transparent and clear.


    Krister dropped his fingertips. When he heard Shen Wanqing''s words, his eyelashes trembled slightly and asked slightly nervously, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    The prayer of the temple will indeed produce uncomfortable feelings for blood people and play a role of restraint.


    Crestel pursed his lips slightly. "In that case, I won''t pray after that..."


    "Oh, don''t!" Shen Wanqing said hurriedly, "I didn''t say I''m uncomfortable! I just asked you a simple question."


    He paused slightly, raised his long eyelashes, pursed his lips and asked, "don''t you feel unwell?"


    "No." Shen Wanqing shook her head. She thought for a moment and said, "not only is there no discomfort, but she still feels very comfortable. I feel that my heart has been washed, and the whole person''s eyes suddenly open. My mood is quiet and soothing, especially good."

 Chapter 1551

    Krister''s eyelashes trembled slightly and looked at Shen Wanqing in surprise. It seemed that he was surprised by Shen Wanqing''s feeling.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked curiously with blinking eyes.


    He lowered his eyes. "You''re the first blood clan who doesn''t feel uncomfortable with the temple prayer. It''s quite unexpected."


    "Oh, yeah ~" the girl next to her raised her eyebrows. She suddenly smiled secretly. Her good-looking Fei eyes bent. The girl came up and said, "it seems that it''s doomed that I and guanxia are going to make friends ~"


    Hearing the speech, corester Weidun, his fingertips quietly gathered his sleeves, and his snow-white and beautiful face was flat and light, "it should be."


    "Do you want to make friends with me?" the girl asked with a funny smile.


    The young man next to him nodded slightly, "... Um"


    The girl slowly raised her eyebrows and asked, "then I''m my girlfriend and my boyfriend, right?"


    "Girlfriend, boyfriend?" crestel had never heard of these two words. His eyes were blank.


    "Yes," she said, pointing to herself. "Am I a girl?"


    Hearing the speech, Krister nodded gently, "HMM."


    "Is that a boy under the crown?" she pointed to corester.


    Crestel nodded. "Yeah."


    "If I''m a friend, am I a girlfriend and a boyfriend?" the girl blinked and asked.


    The simple Pope nodded under the crown, "yes."


    Under the Pope''s crown, he looked at the silver haired girl with Fei eyes and said quietly: "you are my girlfriend, I... Is your boyfriend."


    The cold and calm voice, which is usually used to pray for holy and bright documents, is now used to gently coax and say unusual words.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    Although it''s too much to be naive under the Pope''s crown, it''s so cute to bully, and she can''t help it!


    "In that case, can we continue to pray under the crown?" she sat next to corester, holding her knees and looking at him with her head tilted.


    Crestel nodded, his voice calm, "okay."


    The room is very quiet. The moonlight outside the window is bright and the night sky is dark, dotted with several twinkling stars.


    The young people''s quiet and melodious prayer sounded slowly in the room, bathed in the washed heart, made people feel suddenly cheerful, collected their usual impetuosity, and couldn''t help but want to close their eyes and refresh themselves.


    The crescent moon hung his head. With the pouring of the moonlight, the prayer in the room stopped slowly.


    Krister slowly opened his eyes, his shallow eyes were cold and calm, his broken gold short hair was haloed, holy and bright.


    He gently moved his fingertips, the tassels hanging on his shoulders shook, and he gently sipped his lips, quiet and indifferent.


    Shen Wanqing woke up like a dream. She blinked gently, looked at the young people around her who were as holy as a God''s residence, and said gently, "under the crown?"


    The other side slightly crossed his face, light eyes indifferent, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Wanqing uttered a word and looked at each other''s snow-white neck. Her throat tightened, her sharp tiger teeth were slightly itchy, and her stomach began to rumble.


    At this time, Shen Wanqing remembered that he had not eaten for several days.


    Shen Wanqing licked her lips, and the tip of her tongue skimmed over the sharp tiger teeth. She swallowed saliva and looked pitifully at Krister and said, "under the crown, I''m so hungry."


    As soon as she said this, the young man sitting next to her suddenly gave a meal.

 Chapter 1552

    Shen Wanqing thought corester didn''t agree, so he pitifully pulled corester''s sleeve, shook it and said, "under the crown, I haven''t eaten for several days. Since I drank the blood under the crown that day, I haven''t eaten anything."


    "..." crestel looked at her and sipped his lips. "Why not eat?"


    "Because I haven''t seen her in the past few days..." she said flat.


    Although there is a night attack every night, it is impossible for her to rush over and chew on her neck while others are sleeping, right?


    Besides, she can''t be so stupid to say about the night attack every night.


    Shen Wanqing licked her lips again. Her eyes smiled and said to corester, "mainly I don''t want to drink other people''s blood. I just want to drink the blood under the crown. Because the blood under the crown is too fragrant and sweet ~"


    Crestel''s thin lips were slightly pursed, and his crimson and beautiful lips were pursed in a straight line. He trembled his eyelashes and whispered, "is it still the same as before?"


    "Hmm?" she was stunned.


    "Follow it with a bowl," explains crestel


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing returned to his mind, and Fei''s eyes blinked and stared at corester. She raised her mouth and hurriedly said, "of course not!"


    The other side looked at her with pure and quiet eyes.


    Shen Wanqing said brazenly, "I''m not the little bat before now. Little bats can drink blood like that, but people can''t!"


    Crestel frowned and asked calmly, "what should I do?"


    Shen Wanqing looked at each other''s snow-white neck and licked his lips. His eyes were hot. "Just... Just bite his neck..."


    Crestel lowered his eyebrows. He didn''t speak, but his fingertips rested on the snow-white collar. Gently pull, the original semi covered collar is exposed without reservation.


    The snow-white skin is exposed to the air, the clavicle is straight, and the lines are smooth and beautiful.


    Crestel had no expression on his face, even very calm, "come on, aren''t you hungry?"


    In fact, corester was thinking that his neck should not feel the same as his fingers, right?


    Thinking of the strange wet feeling on his fingertips at that time, Krister couldn''t help trembling his eyelashes and slightly sipping his lips.


    Looking at the snow-white neck exposed in front of her eyes, Shen Wanqing''s tusks had been itching for a long time. She leaned over and put her hand on the young man''s shoulder.


    The other party''s body was stiff because of her movements, which seemed a little surprised.


    Shen Wanqing put her hand on Krister''s shoulder and her thin body was close to each other''s chest. She noticed each other''s rigid body and thought the other party was afraid.


    The girl with silver hair and eyes leaned against the holy and pure youth, and her soft voice coaxed: "under the crown, there may be some pain at first. If you are afraid, you can push me away."


    The Pope sipped his lips under his crown, slightly turned his face, and the clavicle was tempting, "drink."


    "OK." the girl bent her eyes and smiled.


    As the girl approached, the Pope''s breath stagnated under the crown, and the soft lip was close to his neck. He felt the sharp fangs gently touch his skin and rub it slightly.


    Itchy, gently teased, but never took the next step.


    Krister couldn''t help moving and wanted to look back at her. The next second, the pupil was stunned.


    The sharp fangs pierced his skin at that moment, and his blood flowed. He could feel each other sucking his neck.

 Chapter 1553

    An unspeakable strange feeling of crispness came from the wound on the neck, as if it had penetrated into the blood. The blood swam around the body, and the brain seemed to stagnate and lost thinking.


    The hot blood flowed down the fangs into the mouth and finally into the body.


    At this moment, Shen Wanqing felt that the whole person was boiling and burning.


    The sweet smell made Shen Wanqing lose his ability to distinguish. He only knew that he was sucking sweet blood according to his instinct.


    The snow-white fingertips that had fallen to one side could not help curling up slightly. He unconsciously put his hand on each other''s slender waist.


    The slender phalanx gently clasped the girl''s thin waist and gently closed her arms, bringing each other to her arms.


    The holy and pure Pope''s shallow eyes under the crown were stained with a touch of dense water vapor, floating a blush, and the roots of his ears could not help but light red.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and lost himself in the strange crisp pleasure.


    The Pope couldn''t help but raise his hand and gently pushed the girl''s shoulder, trying to get rid of this feeling that made him out of control.


    But his strength was insignificant for the vampire who had been hungry for several days. His palm was close to the girl''s shoulder. As soon as he pushed it a few times, he was held by the other party and pulled it on her waist.


    Crestel''s strength seemed to have been drained. His slender body leaned back on the chair and let the girl bury herself close to her neck to suck and eat.


    He put his palm on the girl''s waist line, cleared his beautiful shallow eyes, unconsciously narrowed, and his cheeks were crimson.


    After a long time, Shen Wanqing''s Scarlet eyes gradually stabilized. She listened to the weak breathing sound of the young man on her side and blamed herself on her eyes.


    No, it''s too much.


    The blood was so sweet that it couldn''t stop if it was stained a little.


    Shen Wanqing slowly took back her fangs. The sharp fangs turned into small tiger teeth. She licked the small tiger teeth.


    Then he held the Pope''s shoulder under the crown and leaned against his snow-white and soft robe.


    She stretched out the tip of her tongue and carefully licked the residual blood in each other''s neck. The touch was warm and sticky, which made Krister''s body slightly stiff and uncomfortable.


    Krister raised his hand gently against Shen Wanqing''s shoulder. His original clear and calm voice was a little hoarse, "Your Highness... Are you full?"


    "... well," she answered vaguely, licking Krystal''s neck.


    "Then let go of me." he lowered his eyes, and his beautiful lips like petals were stained with a touch of pale. The face of the god Buddha was pure and beautiful.


    Shen Wanqing can only slowly let go of him when he hears the speech. He must be obedient, or he may not give her a drink next time.


    She loosened her arm around the young man''s shoulder, with light golden tassels hanging on her snow-white shoulder, shaking gently.


    There were two small holes in the neck. Now there was no trace.


    There was still a sweet smell in the air. Shen Wanqing subconsciously sniffed it and looked at Krister''s shallow eyes again.


    Shen Wanqing looked at each other, smiled awkwardly, and then sat back honestly and regularly.


    Krister slightly pursed her lips, and her snow-white fingertips calmly brushed away the folds on her robe. Shen Wanqing blushed. These folds were made by her leaning against Krister.


    It''s... Too ambiguous.


    Under the Pope''s crown, the fingertips gathered the open collar, restrained the spring of the snow-white neck, covered the cloud collar outlined by the light golden thread, and the young man''s expression was holy and pure, quiet and abstinent.


    I can''t see the confusion of my cheeks just now.

 Chapter 1554

    "... do you all eat like this?" the Pope asked quietly after his collar was closed.


    The girl with silver hair and Fei eyes sitting next to her seemed stunned and replied, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the blank look on the girl''s face, it seems that eating like this is normal.


    Crestel slightly pursed his lips and thought about the strange thing just now. His neck unconsciously rubbed his soft collar.


    Is... This strange feeling only him?


    Or did he think too much?


    Suddenly, Krister''s eyes flickered slightly. He raised his eyes and calmly looked at Shen Wanqing, "did you eat to others like this before?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked, recalled and nodded: "yes, what''s the problem?"


    Obviously, someone has forgotten that what he swore to tell others was to drink blood from a cup.


    "How many people''s blood have you drunk?" Krister asked.


    His eyelashes trembled uncontrollably. Did those people lean against his arms as before, coaxing each other to eat with such a considerate and gentle light?


    Do they have the same strange feelings as him?


    "What do you mean how many people''s blood you''ve drunk? Don''t tell me. I''m like a ferocious and thirsty vampire. I''m not one of those half blooded vampires. I rush to suck when I see people." Shen Wanqing couldn''t help muttering, "just... Just a hundred people..."


    After all, she has lived for hundreds of years. She doesn''t know the source of the blood provided by the housekeeper Werner every day. She only knows that it is high-quality blood.


    Hundreds of people


    The Pope gathered his sleeves under his crown, and his holy and beautiful face was calm and pure. Suddenly, it was cold.


    He got up and slightly turned his face. "It''s late at night. Your highness, please go back."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned. "What are you doing back? I don''t sleep?"


    "But I''m going to sleep." the other party distanced and nodded with a cold face.


    "But you''re not..." did you sleep during the day. Shen Wanqing''s words choked in his throat.


    Look at her expressionless.


    In this way, Shen Wanqing was driven out of the room. Standing outside the door, Shen Wanqing looked confused. He... What''s the matter?


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the room.


    Austin put down his pen, looked at Karina across the street and said, "I think you''ve been very close to that Federer recently. Why, have you hooked up?"


    Karina raised her eyebrows and sniffed with disdain: "almost, he can accept my existence now. I believe his heart will be mine soon."


    Listening to Karina''s confident voice, Austin was skeptical. "Are you sure? Federer is loyal to Sheryl. With your seduction these days, he will listen to you?"


    "Won''t you know at that time?" Karina turned and sat in her chair playing with the cup. "Sheryl is tired of being with the Pope of the temple all day. I don''t believe fedry can still be infatuated with Sheryl!"


    Austin touched his chin''s beard and said with a sneer: "Now, because of the pope in the temple, the people of the blood clan are beginning to be dissatisfied with Cheryl. We worked hard to defeat the enemy temple for generations. As a result, Cheryl bowed her hand to make peace for a man. I believe that even if we don''t fight, the elders and Earls of the blood clan can''t sit still."

 Chapter 1555

    One side of Karina narrowed her eyes, and her beautiful face was cruel and Yin.


    "By the way, I''ll leave the blood clan to you for the time being. I have something to go out. If there''s anything urgent, deal with it first and wait for me to come back." Austin suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Karina was slightly stunned. She turned her head suspiciously, "what are you going to do?"


    "Go to smock''s house, the whole blood clan, except Federer, only the old man doesn''t want to obey me. I dare to hold most of the blood clan in my own hand before Sheryl completely takes over the whole blood clan. Don''t quickly pull her down and seal her. When Sheryl''s strength recovers, it''s too late." Austin''s gloomy face.


    Karina was inexplicably flustered. She said unsure, "are we really OK? The suppression of blood clan blood is not a joke. Although Sheryl just woke up and her strength has not fully recovered, can the suppression of blood on her body really give us room to resist in front of her..."


    "Are you scared?" Austin interrupted Karina.


    Karina''s eyes narrowed and she pursed her lips to answer, while Austin stared at her with gloomy and aggressive eyes "Do you have to give up if you can''t resist? We''ve planned for more than 100 years. Is it because Sheryl wakes up and will be defeated? Don''t you want revenge? Don''t you hate her? Don''t forget who made you look like a person without people, ghosts or ghosts! If it wasn''t Sheryl, you would be a carefree human being, and you don''t need to hide in the dark In the dark? "


    Austin stared at the rapidly changing expression on Karina''s face. He lowered his voice and continued: "you really don''t want revenge. Are you willing to be pressed under Sheryl like a mole ant all your life and never turn over?"


    Karina''s eyes were cold. "Go, I''m in the blood family, and I can''t turn the waves!"


    Hearing the speech, Austin smiled with satisfaction. He stood up and walked in front of Karina and pulled the clothes off Karina''s collar. "Let me drink before I go. Your blood will help me increase my strength."


    Karina was used to such things. She sat there motionless and let Austin''s fangs pierce her neck.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Before leaving, Austin came to see Shen Wanqing.


    On the throne in the ancient castle, the girl in the long black dress with silver hair and eyes lies lazily on the table. The girl''s skin lined with black evergreen is cold and white, and the cyan blood vessels under the skin can be seen.


    Shen Wanqing lazily propped her chin. Her eyes were light. "Didn''t you eat garlic today?"


    Corester had ignored her since yesterday. She was suffocating. As a result, Austin was hitting her at the muzzle of the gun.


    Austin, who was about to speak, stiffened when he heard Shen Wanqing''s words. He pulled the corners of his mouth, "yes... Yes..."


    "No wonder I didn''t ask about the garlic flavor." Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows. She suddenly smiled and said, "in that case, eat here!"


    Austin is petrified. How could he eat garlic! He hasn''t touched this thing since that day. He doesn''t know anyway.


    But now


    Austin quickly shook his head, "no... no?"


    "Why not? I don''t mind the trouble!" Shen Wanqing smiled thoughtfully and said, "I''ll let housekeeper Werner prepare it for you. How about garlic with the freshest blood sent this morning?"

 Chapter 1556

    Austin''s face was stiff. "Your Highness..."


    "Your Highness, the things have been brought." before Austin finished, the voice of housekeeper Werner came from behind.


    Austin subconsciously shrunk her eyes, then turned around and saw a housekeeper Werner in a mature suit with a porcelain plate in his hand, a glass cup on it and several peeled garlic next to it.


    Austin could smell the smell of garlic from a distance, making people feel like vomiting.


    The girl on the throne looked at him with a smile in her eyes. She raised her eyebrows and said, "eat, elder Austin. It''s been more than half a month. Elder Austin must have been used to the taste of garlic?"


    Austin remained silent with a stiff face.


    Looking at Austin who hasn''t started yet, the girl above suddenly sneered, "shouldn''t elder Austin keep it from me all this time? In fact, he doesn''t eat garlic every day, does he?"


    Hearing the speech, elder Austin changed his look and hurriedly said, "no, no, I''ve been eating all the time, all the time..."


    "Since it''s always been there, why don''t you eat now?" Shen Wanqing returned to his senses and suddenly realized, "do you think there''s less garlic? That''s easy to do. I''ll ask housekeeper Werner to..."


    Austin''s voice trembled, "no, no, no... That''s enough..."


    "Then eat?" she sat down, looked at him and said with a smile.


    Austin''s hands trembled when he reached for the garlic clove. He closed his eyes and endured the pungent smell. He quickly stuffed a clove of garlic into his mouth.


    When she ate it, Austin wanted to spit it out on the spot, but she saw the smiling Fei eyes of the girl above. Austin could only swallow it. After swallowing it, Austin poured it in with a glass cup on one side.


    The housekeeper Werner looked in his eyes and smiled kindly, "elder Austin, do you still need it?"


    Elder Austin quickly shook his head, "no... no need..."


    The sweet smell of blood is not enough to dispel the garlic smell in your mouth. It''s really disgusting.


    "Why do you eat so fast? I wanted to talk while eating. Now that you''re finished, say it. What can I do for you?" Shen Wanqing leaned comfortably on the cushion of the throne.


    "Your Highness, what are you going to do about corester?" Austin asked with difficulty, holding back the smell of garlic in her mouth.


    The girl sitting lazily on the throne raised her eyebrows coldly, "corester?"


    Austin didn''t find anything wrong with his cry. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter, your highness?"


    Shen Wanqing glanced coldly at his eyes, and Fei''s eyes looked at him coolly, "can you call his name? Crown, understand?"


    Hearing the speech, Austin''s face stiffened.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing would let the people who shouted at the temple crown him, not to mention that the other party was still a prisoner of their blood clan!


    Austin looked ugly and said reluctantly, "Your Highness, that corester..."


    "Poof -"


    Austin''s words were not finished. The next second, his abdomen was severely kicked and his internal organs were severely crushed. Austin fell to the ground and vomited blood on the ground.


    The girl who had been sitting lazily in the chair did not know when she had stood in front of him.

 Chapter 1557

    Looking at the snow feet in front of him, Austin covered his chest and coughed a few times. He stood up hard and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    The wrinkles on Austin''s face were old and ugly. "Your Highness, why did you suddenly give Austin a hand?"


    Fei, the girl in front of her, looked at him coldly, with a long black skirt covering her calf. "Why? You don''t have a long memory. You just reminded you that the name ''corester'' is not something you can shout. As a result, you shout back to me the next second. I won''t beat you. Who will I beat? Give me the honorary title of ''crown'', understand?"


    Austin looked at the girl''s cold Fei eyes and thought of her just foot, and her stomach was in labor.


    Austin''s heart was filled with fear.


    It seems that Cheryl''s strength has been rapidly restored. He can''t wait any longer. He must hurry to the old man smock.


    Austin could only bear it and bowed his head, "yes, your highness."


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Shen Wanqing turned and returned to the throne. She sat lazily and leaned against the throne. "What''s the matter with corester?"


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s address, Austin couldn''t help muttering.


    Don''t let him shout, but now he''s shouting here!


    "The Pope of the temple has been here for almost half a month. What are you going to do with him, your highness?" Austin asked.


    "Disposal?" the girl raised her eyebrows. "When did I say I would dispose of him?"


    Austin: "but if your highness doesn''t deal with the Pope, why take him back to the blood family? Even for him, the agreement with the temple promised to live in peace! If your highness doesn''t deal with the Pope, I''m afraid the blood family will be hard to convince!"


    "Isn''t it good to live in peace with the temple? What''s the meaning of fighting and killing?" Shen Wanqing said carelessly, "besides, disposal... Haven''t I let him be my blood servant?"


    She suddenly raised her long eyelashes, and Fei looked at Austin coldly. "Is it difficult? Do you want me to kill him and convince the public?"


    Hearing the speech, Austin looked happy and opened her mouth to answer, but she snorted coldly in the evening, "dream! Corester is my man. No one wants to move except me!"


    "Your Highness!" Austin frowned. He came forward. Shen Wanqing didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Shen Wanqing raised his hand. "If you''re here to talk to me about it, get out. Corester, don''t move any of you!"


    Looking at the girl''s back, Austin looked calm, with dark eyes and fierce vultures.


    Austin didn''t want to touch corester. He just came here because other earls of the blood family always said it in his ear. He''s just going through the motions. Sheryl doesn''t agree. That''s the best. The more she favors and protects corester, the more dissatisfied those people are with her!


    Austin hung his mouth coldly, then turned and left.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few more days passed.


    In the room, white candles were burning. In the room, it was half light and half dark. A petite body shrank on the bed.


    Shen Wanqing lay in bed and sighed. It''s been several days. Corester still ignores her, or he''s hiding from her.


    What''s all this? Did she do anything? Did she drink too much blood that day, which made her angry?


    "Dong Dong Dong -" the door was knocked.


    The voice of steward Werner came from outside the door, "Your Highness, count Federer is coming."

 Chapter 1558

    Shen Wanqing rolled his eyes. "What''s he doing here again? Tut, OK, let him wait outside. I''ll come later."


    The housekeeper Werner nodded outside. "Yes, I''ll tell count Federer now."


    Shen Wanqing got up from bed, stretched lazily and looked at the sky outside the window. It was dark and the moon was hanging.


    Out of the door, Shen Wanqing closed the door.


    She looked up and saw the closed door opposite. Shen Wanqing stood outside the door and listened carefully. There was only a faint and gentle breath inside.


    fell asleep.


    Shen Wanqing sighed and slipped in to have a look after chatting with fedry.


    I haven''t seen her for days. She''s dying.


    Night attack peeping, peeping.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Federer looked at Shen Wanqing, who sighed and pulled his face from sitting down. His complexion was complex, and his eyes were dim. He pretended to be relaxed and asked, "what''s the matter, sighing, what''s the difficulty?"


    Shen Wanqing leaned back in his chair and shook his head: "you don''t understand... You single dog won''t understand..."


    Federer was stunned. He frowned slightly and wondered, "single dog? Sheryl, when did I become a dog?"


    "So you don''t understand!" Shen Wanqing said faintly.


    Shen Wanqing sighed. Although he said so, Shen Wanqing was worried about what happened with corester that day.


    Shen Wanqing said his doubts from the bottom of his heart, "you say, good, why did he suddenly get angry and ignore me?"


    She thought, she didn''t say anything wrong?


    Looking at the girl who was thinking and puzzled, Federer''s eyes were dark. He shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. I think you don''t understand!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing looked blankly, "I don''t understand? Where don''t I understand?"


    "The Pope was jealous." Federer sipped his lips, looked at Shen Wanqing and said, "didn''t you say that? After you sucked the blood under the Pope''s crown, the Pope asked you if you used to eat like this before. How did you answer?"


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing blinked blankly, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, we do eat like this. You know, when our blood clan eats, it will bring an indescribable feeling to each other''s body, and you say that we used to eat like this. Of course, the Pope will be angry." fedry said slowly: "It is estimated that in the heart of the Pope, your existence is somewhat special, so he will care that you have done the same thing to others before."


    Shen Wanqing suddenly realized, "so he was angry because of this?!"


    No wonder when she said that, she immediately changed her face and drove her out!


    Federer pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Looking at Shen Wanqing''s expression, it was obvious that he had figured it out.


    He collected the bitterness from his heart and gently picked up the glass cup in his hand.


    After trying to understand the whole story, Shen Wanqing was in a better mood. His face, which had been sighing and suffering before, was sunny and comfortable.


    Shen Wanqing stretched lazily. She leaned back in her chair and looked at fedry. "Hey, don''t talk about me. What''s the matter with you!"


    Hearing the speech, Federer looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the situation?"


    "I''ve heard that you''ve been very close to Karina recently." Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and smiled like a gossip little old woman, "are you... En en?"

 Chapter 1559

    Federer didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to talk about it. His body was stiff, "you... You..."


    Looking at the girl''s gossip Fei eyes, Federer''s eyes were dim and his heart tingled. He smiled gently on his face and said easily, "yes, I''ve been a little close to her recently."


    "Oh, no, you like this type?" Shen Wanqing was a little surprised. "I thought you would like that lovely point!"


    Federer had some low mood, which was teased by Shen Wanqing''s words, "where did you see it?"


    "Aren''t you a girl? Don''t think I don''t know. There are a lot of pink things in your room!" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows.


    Federer''s lip flap, which had been opened, suddenly closed and didn''t go on.


    "I''m curious. Why are you suddenly with Karina?" Shen Wanqing asked curiously, touching his chin.


    Federer frowned. "Not together."


    Federer looked up at the girl around him. Her smell was very similar to that of Karina. His smell lingered all day these days


    Looking at the other party''s slightly blinking Fei eyes, Federer looked away as if he had been burned.


    Like an ugly devil, he did some dirty things and was ashamed to see people.


    Federer couldn''t stay any longer. He took a deep breath, stood up, dropped a word and hurried away.


    "I won''t talk to you about something else. Bye."


    The slender and straight figure of the young man left from the door. Shen Wanqing leaned back in her chair and looked at the figure of the other party leaving. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and Fei''s eyes gathered a dark light, with a meaningful look.


    After a long time, Shen Wanqing stretched himself to stand up and returned to the third floor.


    When he came to the door of corester''s room, Shen Wanqing carefully opened the door and walked in with light hands and feet.


    There was no candle in the room. The bright moonlight came in from the window. Shen Wanqing saw the young man lying on the bed at the first sight.


    Shen Wanqing walked lightly to the bed. She lay on the bed and looked at the young man''s sleeping face. She sighed gently in her heart.


    "It''s so sweet to sleep..." Shen Wanqing lay on the bed. She looked at each other''s slightly closed eyes and couldn''t help touching the tear mole at the end of the youth''s eyes. "I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep later..."


    Shen Wanqing''s words suddenly stopped. Her fingertips were touching the tearful mole at the end of each other''s eyes, but suddenly her eyes, which had been slightly closed, opened.


    The light colored pupils are particularly clear, clear and moist in the moonlight.


    The light golden broken hair sparkling in the moonlight, just like the ripples in the lake, sparkling, holy, pure and ignorant of the light of the world.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the light colored eyes. She was slightly stunned. Then she withdrew her hand embarrassedly, "that... You... How did you suddenly wake up?"


    Krister sat up coldly. With the action of the youth, the white lining was open, exposing the white skin and collarbone. Shen Wanqing couldn''t help swallowing.


    It seemed to be aware of the girl''s line of sight. Corester''s fingertips folded his collar and covered the snow-white tightly.


    Crestel lowered his eyes, coldly looked at the girl''s eyes, calmly pursed his lips and said, "Why are you here?"


    That''s what I asked


    Shen Wanqing is embarrassed. She came to attack at night. Do you believe it?

 Chapter 1560

    Looking at the cold and pure eyes, Shen Wanqing felt that lying would become more and more evil, so Shen Wanqing directly gave up the struggle, sat by the bed, turned his head, looked at him and said, "come to see you. You''ve been hiding from me these days, I can''t see you during the day, and you have to sleep at night."


    Crestel opened his lips and whispered, "I''m not hiding from you."


    "No, why didn''t you hide from me!" Shen Wanqing''s grievance came up after listening to corester say so. "Every time I come to you, you don''t look for me. Obviously, I''ll sleep opposite you!"


    Crestel lowered his eyes.


    "Are you still angry with me?" Krister''s sleeve was gently pulled by the girl, and the other party raised Fei''s eyes and looked at him pitifully.


    "... no"


    Crestel pulled the sleeve back, but the other party quickly pulled it back. One comes and two goes. Crestel gave up and let the other party pull her sleeve.


    "What I said that day may have made you misunderstand. Biting your neck is indeed the way of blood clan eating. I used to eat like this, but I seldom do." Shen Wanqing looked sincere, "You know, I''m the queen of the blood family. I don''t need to look for food at all. Housekeeper Werner will prepare it for me. Didn''t I say that in the temple, I drink from a cup most of the time..."


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s explanation, Krister''s eyes flickered slightly. He pursed his lips and quietly lowered his long eyelashes.


    Shen Wanqing slowly pulled Krister''s sleeve, and Fei''s eyes looked at him pitifully, "really, under the crown, everything I said is true, I didn''t lie."


    Crestel turned sideways and said calmly, "Your Highness doesn''t have to tell me about this. I''m not angry."


    Who are you kidding? I''m not angry yet!


    Shen Wanqing loosened his sleeves and slowly climbed onto the young man''s hand on the quilt and quietly hooked his fingertips.


    She felt the other party''s body pause. Corester turned his head, slowly lowered his long eyelashes, and stared at the girl''s hand on his fingertips.


    The Pope looked at it quietly, didn''t speak, and didn''t take back his hand.


    "Under the crown ~" the girl''s soft voice was soft, and her long silver hair was soft and hooked around her waist.


    She looked at the silent Pope''s crown. She seemed to push an inch. The girl who had been sitting by the bed had slowly climbed to the bed.


    She was half lying on the bed, with her little feet hanging by the bed, and there was a faint smell of milk on her body.


    Soft voice soft spirit shouted a few times, in front of the calm and cold Pope crown, there was a reserved and cold nod, which answered him.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes brightened, then climbed over and sat down on the soft bed, face to face with the young man in front of him.


    As for the girl''s action, Krister just flashed her eyes, still calmly sipped her thin lips, didn''t say anything, and didn''t stop her.


    Silently conniving at the girl step by step beyond his cognitive proximity.


    Looking at the whiteness of each other''s neckline, Shen Wanqing licked his lips and said, "under the crown, I''m... Hungry..."


    It''s been several days since I last ate it.


    Corester also understood that corester still hesitated about the strange feeling that day.


    But looking at the girl''s poor Fei eyes, he silently pulled down his collar and exposed two white collarbones. His snow-white skin was exposed to the air. The sweet smell seduced Shen Wanqing to commit a crime.

 Chapter 1561

    The night was quiet, the moonlight was bright, and the soft big bed was deep in it. The slender body of the young man leaned against the bed, and a petite body sat across in front of him.


    Crestel raised his head, and the girl sitting on him held his shoulder and buried it in his neck, eager and eager to ask him for it.


    The same pleasure flowing like a crisp and torrent made Krister''s ears red. His hands hung weakly on the bed, and he didn''t even have the strength to push and fight.


    Halfway through the meal, Shen Wanqing was almost full. She began to inhale gently and slowly.


    But for crestel, it''s more grinding. Just like a kitten, if there is no light tickling, it will tickle people''s hearts.


    Crestel couldn''t help but raise his hand and push Shen Wanqing''s shoulder, with a low voice, "enough... Enough..."


    "It''s not enough. Take a few more breaths. I''ll kiss you later. It doesn''t hurt ~" Shen Wanqing hugged Krister''s shoulder. She licked her tusks and coaxed them gently.


    Then Shen Wanqing stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the two small holes in each other''s neck, licking away the residual blood around him.


    Crestel''s body trembled, his holy and calm face flushed, his eyebrows frowned gently, and his petal like lips opened and gasped low.


    Just when corester thought it was over, the tip of the girl''s tongue suddenly slipped over her shoulder line and slowly crossed his clavicle.


    The action is casual, as if it is unconscious.


    Crestel''s body stiffened, and the shoulder line seemed to connect to the root of his ear, causing a burst of numbness.


    He nibbled on Fei''s thin and moist crimson lips, his light eyes half narrowed and dense, pure and provocative, his open snow-white collar was extremely sexy, and people couldn''t help thinking evil, trying to pull the gods of the altar down to the world, and the world of mortals rolled.


    With the tip of her tongue, she looked at the silent and obedient Pope and took an inch on each other''s exquisite clavicle.


    Looking at the healed wound, Shen Wanqing licked his lips and released him with satisfaction.


    She sat on corester''s waist, close and dutiful. After eating, she pulled up the collar for each other and covered the snow white.


    Crestel calmed down slowly. He looked at the girl quietly with low eyes and pulled the collar for her.


    When the other party pulled up his collar, Krister slightly sipped his pale lips and was about to open his lips, but the girl in front of him was suddenly surprised, frowned and said, "did I just drink too much? Look at you, my lips are white. Let Werner get you some blood tonic dishes to eat and make a good tonic tomorrow."


    She frowned at him, Fei Mou was distressed and blamed herself.


    Crestel pursed his lips slightly, and his voice remained dumb. "... I''m fine. Just slow down."


    Interrupted by Shen Wanqing, Krister almost forgot that the girl just hugged him on the shoulder and licked his collarbone.


    The clavicle was vaguely moist and warm, and Krister gently sipped his lip, "why did you just..."


    "Oh... So sleepy, crown, are you still sleeping?" before Krister finished his words, the girl in front of him suddenly stretched out and asked him lazily.


    Hearing the speech, Krister was stunned.


    The girl who had been sitting on his waist turned over and lay beside him, whizzing like a flexible salted fish into the soft quilt.

 Chapter 1562

    Under the sight of corester weiton, the girl holding the soft quilt came out of the quilt and showed her good-looking Fei eyes.


    She blinked her eyes and asked softly, "under the crown, you should not be afraid of cold?"


    Krister frowned and wondered. Although he didn''t speak, Shen Wanqing understood why he was asking.


    "The vampire''s body has no temperature..." under the Pope''s pure light eyes, the silver haired girl said innocently: "I don''t sleep honestly, and I may move under the crown. If it''s cold under the crown, I must wake up under the crown, and I must be far away!"


    It''s far away, not immediately~


    Crestel''s eyes were a little complicated and hesitant, "Your Highness, sleep with me?"


    The girl blinked Fei''s eyes, "can''t you? Or does she dislike me under the crown?" she dropped her eyes.


    "No... go to sleep." the simple Pope shook his head under the crown, lay down obediently and gathered a soft quilt.


    The girl who slept beside her was regular and honest. She blinked Fei''s eyes, hooked the corners of her mouth, smiled softly and whispered, "good night, crown."


    Crestel nodded coldly. "Good night."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The night passed in a flash.


    Crestel slowly opened his eyes, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    He felt a cold and soft object drilling in his arms. He glanced at the girl at random. The whole girl shrank in his arms, her small face buried in her chest, and only her long silver hair showed.


    Krister closed his eyes and was going to continue to sleep. Suddenly, Krister opened his eyes.


    He turned and looked out of the window at the faint sunshine, and his light pupil was stunned.


    Krister reached out to pick up the quilt and wrapped the girl on the bed tightly.


    Crestel got up, went to the window and stretched out his hand to pull up the curtain.


    There are two layers of curtains in the ancient castle. Only two layers of curtains can strictly block the light. If only one layer is pulled, it will still be slightly transparent.


    The curtains were pulled up layer by layer, and the room that was originally shining suddenly darkened and was extremely dark.


    Corester turned around, but suddenly turned to a pair of confused Fei eyes.


    The girl who was sleeping on the bed suddenly sat up. She rubbed her eyes and looked at corester vaguely, "under the crown... What''s the matter?"


    Crestel came over and shook his head coldly and calmly. "Nothing."


    He lay down and the girl approached subconsciously. Her waist was held down by the young man, and she was held in her arms in an instant.


    The young man''s voice in the morning was hoarse and cold. "Go to bed again. It''s still early."


    The hand sliding around her waist gently rubbed her head. The voice was calm. In the sleepy haze, it had the effect of hypnosis and comfort.


    Shen Wanqing hit a hatchet, his eyes blurred, leaned against Krister''s arms, and soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she listened to the prayer sound around her. The prayer sound was very small, gently, almost inaudible.


    The voice is quiet and gentle, melodious and far away, and the heart seems to be washed, pure and beautiful.


    Shen Wanqing got up from bed. She looked at the dark room blankly.


    Why is there no light?


    Isn''t it dawn yet?


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes slowly fell on the other side. A slender black figure sat in front of the table. He couldn''t see each other''s clothes and appearance in the dark, but Shen Wanqing knew who the other party was.

 Chapter 1563

    She got out of bed, walked to corester, looked at corester who closed her eyes and prayed devoutly, and Shen Wanqing looked at the window.


    The curtains were pulled so tightly that there was no sunshine.


    Shen Wanqing went to the window and grabbed the curtain. He was about to open it. But behind him came a cold voice, "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    The voice is clear and cold. Listen carefully, you can still hear a trace of tension.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked. She put her hand down, "look..."


    "What are you looking at?" in the dark, Shen Wanqing saw the cold shallow eyes turn around and looked at her expressionless.


    Shen Wanqing shrugged, "see if it''s dawn."


    "It''s daybreak," replied corester. "The curtains are tightly drawn. Your highness can rest assured."


    Listening to each other''s cold and calm voice, Shen Wanqing blinked and suddenly smiled. She came slowly with her hand back behind her.


    In the dark, she walked to corester accurately, lowered her head and looked at the calm shallow eyes under the Pope''s crown, "under the crown... Are you worried about me?"


    Crestel raised his eyes and looked cold and indifferent. "No."


    "Yes!" she joked with a smile and said carelessly, "I''m worried that I''ll open the curtains and get hurt when I shine in the sun, right?"


    Crestel pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Shen Wanqing stood up upright. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the silent Pope''s crown. Shen Wanqing shrugged and was helpless, "well, I know the crown won''t admit it. In that case..."


    She suddenly turned and walked to the curtain and smiled at corester in front of the table. "The morning sun is so beautiful. Why cover it? Can you see under the crown of the dark room?"


    Crestel''s eyes narrowed. He stood up and frowned. "What do you want, put your hands..."


    Crestel''s words were suddenly interrupted, and a beam of sunshine suddenly came into the dark room in front of him.


    The golden sun shines on the girl''s long silver hair, just like the sparkling lake water, and her pale skin is snow-white in the sun.


    Crestel''s eyes were shallow, then he lowered his long eyelashes and closed them.


    When I opened my eyes again, there was a coldness in my shallow eyes, and there was no panic before.


    "Your Highness is not afraid of the sun?" he asked the vampire queen bathed in the sun.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and answered naturally, "of course! Don''t you forget who I am? The second generation of blood queen, I shed pure Prince Dracula''s blood, which can be compared with those half blood families."


    After listening, Krister turned around, the snow-white and soft robe hung on the ground, and sat back in the previous chair very quietly.


    Shen Wanqing walked slowly behind her. She reached out and moved a chair to sit next to corester. Shen Wanqing propped up his chin and looked at corester''s delicate and cold side face. "Are you worried about me? Just when I went to pull the curtains, did you panic? Well, I know that I won''t admit it, but I don''t..."


    "Yes."


    Shen Wanqing was still talking to himself, but the young man sitting beside him suddenly answered coldly.


    At first, Shen Wanqing didn''t react. When he did, Shen Wanqing blinked blankly. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "what did you just say?"

 Chapter 1564

    Crestel gathered his sleeves. He put down the Scripture in his hand, slightly turned his face and looked into her eyes. "I was really worried about you just now. There''s nothing to hide."


    Shen Wanqing was stunned when he looked at corester who suddenly became direct.


    Why is it so direct? I just said no!


    Men are really men. They change their faces when they say they change their faces.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the morning, housekeeper Werner came to deliver breakfast. Corester could not be interrupted in prayer, so Shen Wanqing went to open the door.


    Shen Wanqing still remembers that after opening the door, housekeeper Werner saw himself, and his eyes slowly changed from amazing to gratifying.


    It''s like seeing your pig finally arch cabbage.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the young man who chewed slowly in front of her. She lay on the table and looked at him with her head askew. "Coronation, how about breakfast? Does it still suit your appetite?"


    "Well," replied corester blandly, sipping his lips.


    "Just suit your appetite. If there is anything you don''t like to eat, tell wernaha and he will handle it." Shen night counted his head and said.


    Krister took the chopsticks in his hand and gave a meal. He looked at Shen Wanqing with his side eyes and seemed to have some doubts, "don''t you eat?"


    "Eat." Shen Wanqing nodded. "I''ll eat it when you finish eating."


    "Why?" the Pope was a little confused.


    Shen Wanqing licked the sharp tiger teeth with the tip of his tongue, smiled and said, "you eat, I eat you."


    The other party paused and soon understood. He sipped his lips. Shen Wanqing thought that corester wouldn''t care about himself. Unexpectedly, corester nodded his head and replied, "OK."


    Shen Wanqing chuckled.


    She sat patiently waiting for the youth to have breakfast, looked at each other''s slightly bulging snow-white cheeks, and Shen Wanqing supported his cheeks and sighed.


    Eating is so good-looking. It''s not eating. It''s clearly art!


    When the young man put down his chopsticks, Shen Wanqing licked his lips and asked him, "finished?"


    "Well," he nodded softly.


    "Then I''ll eat it?"


    Ignoring the unnaturalness in his heart, corester nodded and pulled the snow-white collar open. He pursed his lips slightly, precious and holy, "drink."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Night.


    It was a dark sky. There were no stars in the sky, only a sickle like crescent moon.


    The castle lights were bright. At this time, an uninvited guest came to the castle gate. The man was wrapped in a black cloak and only showed a pair of scarlet eyes.


    The visitor reached out his old hand and knocked on the door. The heavy knock sounded. Soon the door was opened.


    The butler of the ancient castle looked at the man in front of him and asked, "who are you?"


    The man''s voice was hoarse and low, rubbing hard like particles, "I''m Austin, tell smock I''m coming." then the man in front of him took off his hat and showed his old face and white beard.


    The housekeeper glanced at Austin and then nodded, "follow me in and wait in the palace. I''ll inform the count."


    Austin sat down and the eagle''s eyes were dark and calm.


    Shortly after the housekeeper left, a middle-aged man followed him.


    The middle-aged man has thick black hair, strong posture, deep eyebrows and straight facial features.


    Smock came over and sat opposite Austin. Smock asked, "what''s the matter when Austin came all the way to visit?"

 Chapter 1565

    Austin smiled at the speech with a kind smile. He touched his beard and said, "I''ve rarely seen count smock appear recently. I really miss it. No, recently I got a baby. I thought I hadn''t seen count smock for a long time, so I took this baby to see count smock."


    Then Austin stood up and took out a palm sized bead from his cloak. The bead shone brightly in the room.


    Looking at Austin''s master, smock was slightly stunned.


    Austin came over, he handed the bead and said, "this is the night pearl of the East. This size of night pearl is very rare. It took me a lot of effort to get it! Come, count smock, have a look." he put the night pearl in smock''s hand.


    Looking at smock playing with the night pearl in his hand, Austin smiled and said, "this night pearl doesn''t even belong to your highness. Now the only owner is count smock."


    Smelling the speech, smock gave a meal with his hand playing with the night pearl, and the trace of love at the bottom of his eyes completely dissipated. He weighed the night pearl in his hand. Austin was frightened when he saw it. He was afraid that smock would accidentally drop the night pearl on the ground and break it.


    "What does elder Austin mean?" smock looked at Austin at leisure. "Make it clear to me!"


    Austin smiled calmly and said, "it means that this night pearl is yours now, count smock!"


    The middle-aged man opposite sneered and said funny, "who asked you this? I asked you what is'' not even your highness''?"


    "This..." Austin was stunned, and some didn''t respond.


    Only listen to smock say: "I tell you, Austin, if those words you just said are heard by someone with a heart, it''s a capital crime!"


    Austin finally understood smock''s meaning. He smiled indifferently, and there was no fear in his eyes. Just listen to his disdainful answer, "what''s Sheryl? Am I afraid of her?"


    Austin''s rebellious words surprised smock. He stood up and looked at Austin angrily, "bold, your Highness''s name is what you can shout! If you despise your highness again and again, believe it or not, I''ll tell your highness later!"


    Hearing the speech, Austin sat back calmly. He crossed his legs and said, "you won''t!"


    Smock frowned. "Why do you think so?"


    "I''m sure you must have guessed my intention. In that case, you should know my purpose." Austin looked at smock and said, "otherwise you wouldn''t take my night Pearl!"


    Smock sat down and said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "In that case, I''ll just open the skylight and tell the truth. I want you to obey me!" Austin looked at smock and said word by word: "do you still want to protect Sheryl?"


    "Sheryl, what is she capable of? Apart from the blood of Prince Dracula on her body, she has no merit at all! Even if she didn''t make any contribution to the blood family before, now we managed to defeat the temple and almost flatten the temple. As a result, she is addicted to male sex. She even talks to the temple for a man Live in peace. "


    Austin sneered, "are you ridiculous?"

 Chapter 1566

    Listening to Austin''s angry words, smock darkened his eyes. He asked in a deep voice, "in other words, do you want to replace your highness and become the king of the blood family?"


    "No, it''s not me." Austin corrected smock, "it''s Karina! Did you forget that Karina is the only one who has been held by Sheryl for the first time. She has Sheryl''s blood and is the pure blood of Prince Dracula!"


    Austin said: "we can let Karina be our puppet, nourish us with Karina''s blood and enhance our strength! I know what you want to ask. If things succeed, you are the first Prince of the blood family, I can guarantee!"


    Smock was silent. "Now that you have found me, what about the other earls?"


    Hearing the speech, Austin smiled confidently, "the other earls have already submitted to me."


    "Where''s count Federer?" smock asked.


    Austin hooked his lips and touched his white beard. "Now he has been fascinated by Karina. In other words, he has been subordinate to me."


    Smock looked at Austin without saying a word. After a long time, smock stood up, smiled and clapped his hands, "well, well... It''s really worthy of being the elder Austin and the elder of the blood family..."


    Listening to smock''s words, Austin was delighted. He thought smock had agreed, but the next second, smock said respectfully, "Your Highness, come out."


    Your highness?


    Austin was stunned and his eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t understand why smock suddenly shouted his highness. But the next second Austin was stunned.


    Austin''s eyes were wide open. He was stiff and couldn''t believe it. He looked at the two people who came out from behind the door.


    The girl walking in front has silver hair and Fei eyes, a black cloak. At the moment, Fei eyes are looking at him with great interest.


    The young man behind him was dressed in a white robe with a slender posture. The light golden broken hair is shining, and a sapphire jade is falling in the middle of the eyebrow. Golden tassels hung on both shoulders and shook slightly. The scepter held in the right hand was noble and powerful, and the complex texture outlined and protected the gem on the top.


    Krister followed Shen Wanqing, and the snow-white robe hung on the ground and brushed gently.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing sitting down calmly, Austin was shocked. He didn''t have time to think about why Shen Wanqing would appear here. He subconsciously turned around to escape from the castle.


    But he turned around, but the gate of the castle was tightly closed, and dozens of blood clan attendants crowded around the castle.


    Austin took a step back. He gritted his teeth. Now Austin understood that he had been put together!


    Knowing that there was no way to escape, Austin turned around with a cruel smile of giving up. He looked at Shen Wanqing, who was calm and relaxed.


    Shen Wanqing leaned lazily on his chair, glanced at Austin with interest and said, "elder Austin, what are you running for? Aren''t you happy to see me?"


    Austin listened to the girl and snorted coldly. He turned his head coldly and looked at the respectful smock, coldly hooked the corner of his lips, "very good, it turns out that you have already connected with her secretly, waiting for me to take the bait, right?"


    Hearing the speech, smock shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t know you would come to me. Just an hour before you came, your highness came to me."

 Chapter 1567

    "If your highness hadn''t told me that you would come to try to subdue me, I didn''t know you had such ambition!" smock turned to Shen Wanqing and looked respectful. "It''s just that all your plans are expected by your highness. Your highness, you are really great!"


    Shen Wanqing waved, "nothing, nothing. He''s too obvious. It''s hard for people to see."


    She raised her chin and raised her eyebrows and looked at Austin. "Do you really think I don''t know what you and Karina did? If you can''t even see this, I Sheryl won''t live in vain for hundreds of years?"


    "Why did you know I was coming to smock today?" Austin asked Shen Wanqing with a gloomy face.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing casually picked his eyebrow, "of course you told me yourself."


    "Me?" Austin seemed stunned for a moment, then reacted, and immediately sneered, "Karina, that fool!"


    Knowing that he would come to smock, he only told Karina. Since the matter was exposed, it must be Karina''s problem.


    "Karina''s fool proudly told me that she had taken Federer. Now it seems that you and Federer have colluded in all this." Austin snorted coldly.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and could not deny it.


    "I''m curious. When did you begin to doubt me? Was it the matter of sealing the iron chain after you woke up?" Austin asked.


    The girl hung her lips coldly and thinly, "no, it''s earlier. Do you think the old guys of the blood clan can completely subdue you in just over a hundred years without my signal?"


    Listening to each other''s words, Austin was shocked. Then he smiled bleakly, "it''s me... I underestimated you..."


    Looking at the blood clan attendants surrounded by layers, Austin Yin vulture smiled. He knew he could not escape, and he knew what was waiting for him.


    Instead of being caught alive like this, it''s better to


    Austin''s blood eyes tightened, revealing sharp fangs. Behind her, she opened huge black bat wings, turned into a fierce beast and flew out to Shen Wanqing.


    All this came so suddenly that the blood family attendants in the castle didn''t react. When they recovered, Austin had flown towards Shen Wanqing at a rapid speed.


    But just then, Austin heard a scream. Originally wrapped in dark fog, he flew to the wall. The black fog gradually dispersed, and a light force pierced it.


    Gradually, people saw Austin leaning against the wall in pain and distortion. He was covering his stomach at the moment.


    They saw that the wound on Austin''s stomach exuded extremely rich and holy light power, and the holy and pure light power was burning Austin''s heart at a terrible speed.


    And they also returned to God.


    The power of light


    All the people present are blood clan people. Who will have the power of light?


    Only


    All of them looked at the Pope''s crown sitting on the chair, and the faint yellow candle light fell down, dizzy with the youth''s light golden hair tips, and got into the sapphire jade. His posture was upright and cold, and his snow-white fingertips were clasped with a light gold scepter, just as solemn and holy as a God''s residence.

 Chapter 1568

    His long eyelashes are shallow, his eyes are pure and cold, his lips are thin and crimson, and his beautiful face makes people breathe, but he doesn''t have the slightest sense of blasphemy.


    It''s a great surprise that the Pope''s crown will protect their highness.


    They all know that the Pope of the temple came to the blood family as a hostage to the peace between the temple and the blood family. Others should feel extremely humiliated.


    It''s amazing that they saved their highness without secretly colluding with bad things.


    Crestel slowly gathered his sleeves and hid his snow-white fingertips under his sleeves. He looked calm, as if the man who had just started was not him.


    But the girl''s sight around him seemed to fall on him with a smile. The look made corester couldn''t help but slightly side his face.


    Although she knew she could deal with it easily, at the moment of danger, Krister couldn''t help but resist.


    I don''t know how she will tease herself later.


    "Ah -- help, help --"


    Austin''s painful wailing, distorted and uncomfortable look, but no matter how he struggled, the strong and pure light force was eroding Austin''s body at an immeasurable speed. Finally, Austin fainted.


    Looking at Austin who fainted in pain, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows calmly, "what are you doing? Grab it and take it back!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Karina was the last to know that it had been revealed.


    The cell in the basement was cold and humid, and Austin was locked up in the cell next to her.


    In front of her cell stood three people.


    Federer, Shen Wanqing and corester.


    Karina bit her teeth hard and looked at Shen Wanqing with cold eyes. Although she didn''t say a word, the biting cold went straight to the heart of the people.


    "You''ve been acting with me in everything before!" Karina sneered at fedry. "No wonder you haven''t touched me. You think I''m dirty... Oh, even so, my body is dirty, but my blood doesn''t --"


    "Shut up!" said Federer, his face blue and cold.


    Hearing this, Karina sneered with disdain, "coward, no wonder Sheryl would rather hook up with the Pope of this temple than look at you more!"


    Federer changed his face. He subconsciously glanced at the calm girl around him, pursed his lips and said angrily to Karina, "shut up and say one more word. I''ll kill you immediately!"


    "You kill, the matter has been exposed, and it''s a dead end anyway!" Karina looked at fedry provocatively and disdainfully. She looked at Shen Wanqing coldly with her lips, "Don''t you know yet? This guy likes you, but he doesn''t dare to say it! He only dares to look at you secretly when you are sleeping. He doesn''t touch me, but when he sucks my blood crazily, his mouth calls your name! Disgusting? Disgusting!"


    "Karina!"


    Krister''s eyes darkened quietly, and his thin lips closed tightly. He glanced at the girl around him, and then took back his eyes, looking cold and calm.


    Federer was very angry and looked at Shen Wanqing uneasily.


    Shen Wanqing was not half emotional. She looked at Karina and looked at her hate eyes. She squatted down and looked at Karina across the cell.

 Chapter 1569

    "In fact, I don''t understand why you hate Sheryl so much?"


    Cheryl has always been very kind to Karina, even taking her as her most intimate attendant and giving her a very high position.


    "Why?" carina sneered. "Why do I hate you? Don''t you know? If you didn''t forcibly abduct me and hold me for the first time, I would become an ugly creature that can''t see the light?"


    With that, Karina spat. "It''s disgusting to be hugged by people like you! I feel disgusted at the thought of your blood flowing in my body!"


    The opposite Krister slightly darkened his eyes, held the fingertip of the scepter and held it quietly for a minute, and his pure and transparent eyes were rarely stained with a touch of displeasure.


    The pure light breath is strong and strong. It is particularly eye-catching in the dark and humid dungeon and silently pinches people''s heart.


    But Federer frowned and replied unhappily, "that''s why you hate Sheryl?"


    "Can''t you?!"


    Federer sneered, "but if it weren''t for Cheryl''s first embrace of you, you would have died! Maybe you don''t remember what happened to you at that time, but I remember! You were pierced in the heart by the blood family in the family, and you would have died. Cheryl met, saved you and brought you back."


    "You are very lucky. When Sheryl met you, although you were stabbed through your heart, you didn''t die long, and there was still room for saving. Sheryl first held you because only her blood could save you in the whole blood family."


    Federer looked at Karina''s changed look with ridicule, "Do you know how precious Sheryl''s blood is? You must also know what the first embrace of the blood clan should do. When your blood overdrawn, Sheryl fed your blood! For the blood clan, a drop of Sheryl''s blood is a gift to everyone in the blood clan and a holy God. But for you, she used up half of her blood!"


    "You... You''re bullshit!!" Karina didn''t believe it. She clung to the iron bar.


    "I don''t understand. Cheryl is so kind to you and gives you so much power. You still want to kill Cheryl and join hands with Austin to seal her forever!" fedry looked cold. "The man who hurt you at that time was a blood family of poor blood and hurt you on the way to escape. Cheryl is also ashamed, but she tried her best to remedy you!"


    "If it weren''t for this, you''d still be a beggar begging in the street! You don''t have to worry about food and clothing in the blood family, and you''re respected by thousands of people! You say you blame Sheryl for turning you into an ugly creature that can''t see the light. Are you very happy when you''re beaten and scolded in the street with cold and hunger?" Federer asked carina coldly.


    Karina in prison was already in a trance by Federer''s words. She shook her head and whispered in disbelief, "no... no... it''s impossible..."


    "How could it be... No... it''s not like this... Ah... It''s not like this..." Karina crazily grabbed her hair, her eyes full of blood. "It''s not like this, it''s Sheryl, it''s her! She made me like this, it''s her! She''s damn it!"


    Looking at the crazy Karina, Shen Wanqing pursed her lips, her eyes were cold and calm, "let her stay here all the time."


    Vampires never die. Since she hates darkness, let her be imprisoned in darkness and can''t see light forever.

 Chapter 1570

    Federer had no face to face Shen Wanqing because of what Karina said. After the three came out together, Federer hurried to find an excuse and left.


    Shen Wanqing also knew why Federer left in a hurry. She sighed, shook her head and turned around.


    Back on the third floor, Shen Wanqing was about to go back to her room, but her wrist was suddenly held by a big hand.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned and turned to look at the Pope next to him.


    She blinked and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    She was dragged to corester''s room.


    "Are you sorry?" Krister asked her, slightly pursing his lips.


    Shen Wanqing was at a loss, "what''s so sorry?"


    "He," said crestel, looking sideways in the direction Federer had left. "He likes you."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Not because of anything else, but simply because she heard the word "like" from corester.


    The pure Pope knows what love is?


    Shen Wanqing had some doubts. She couldn''t help asking, "under the crown, do you know what love is?"


    "Like it?"


    Crestel shook his head slightly. He didn''t know.


    But corester knew that the meaning of liking should be similar to that of reverence and admiration.


    He is the Pope of the temple and the God of the temple believers. The believers respect him, are devout and take him as their holy faith.


    The girl is the queen of the blood clan. He knows that in the eyes of the blood clan, she is the same as herself and respected by the audience.


    But somehow, corester always felt that Federer''s love was different from others.


    The woman in prison just said that when Federer took her blood, he read the girl''s name in his mouth.


    Very unhappy, crestel felt very unhappy.


    When the blood clan eats, the inhaled person will have a different feeling, the whole body is dry and hot, and the blood circulates. Corester is not the only one who will do this, and so will others.


    This is the exact answer that corester got after confirming with Werner housekeeper.


    So Federer should feel the same way when he takes blood.


    As long as he thought like this, someone thought about the girl in this situation, a sense of unhappiness that he himself didn''t know rose in his heart.


    Corester didn''t like the feeling of being coveted.


    Krister clenched the girl''s wrist and looked at her with shallow eyes. "I remember you told me before that people of your blood family would do that to people they liked at the first sight, wouldn''t they?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned and thought of the high sounding rogue words she said after she belittled the pope in the temple that day.


    She coughed softly, "yes, yes..."


    "Then he likes you, has he done such a thing to you?" the other party looked at her calmly with shallow eyes, and his voice didn''t fluctuate at all.


    "Ah?" Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Looking at each other''s cold and calm eyes, Shen Wanqing immediately shook his head, "no, no!"


    "What about the first hug?" he asked again.


    "What first embrace?"


    The Pope''s fingertips were cold under the crown. He approached a little. His slender and thin body was silently close to her and oppressed condescending, "why didn''t you hold me for the first time?"


    The slight cool fragrance on the other party''s body made Shen Wanqing shake his mind. After she heard Krister''s words clearly, Shen Wanqing immediately opened his eyes and reached out to the other party''s chest, "what are you talking nonsense?!"

 Chapter 1571

    Shen Wanqing''s chest fluctuates. This guy is crazy. What are you talking nonsense about!


    "I''m not talking nonsense." despite being pushed away by the girl, corester still approached her calmly.


    In the room, because of the approach of the youth, Shen Wanqing suddenly felt that the space seemed to become narrow all of a sudden.


    She was forced to lean against the wall, and the slender body under the Pope''s crown was close to her, but his expression was flat and light, and his shallow eyes were threatening but still pure.


    "Why don''t you hold me for the first time?"


    Shen Wanqing was forced to have no way back. She turned her head and clenched her teeth and said, "why should I hold you for the first time?"


    What do you have at the beginning?! Does this guy know what first hug is? He asked her why she didn''t first hug him!


    The steps under the Pope''s crown paused. He quietly lowered his eyelashes. The sun shone on the tip of his light golden hair. With his bow, the skin lined with sapphire jade in the center of his eyebrows reported good news.


    The tear mole at the end of his eyes was cold, and his shallow eyes were pure and clear. "Don''t you want me?"


    "What?"


    "You don''t want me."


    This time it was no longer a confused tone, but a cold and calm determination.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing said, "want, want you?"


    "Well," he approached and bowed, "don''t you want me?"


    The girl pursed her lips and looked at him with Fei''s eyes.


    The Pope frowned under the crown, raised his cool snow-white fingertips, gently pinched the girl''s chin, broke her face and looked up at himself.


    The close contact made them lean to the utmost, and there was no other way out in the narrow space. His chin was gently pinched. Shen Wanqing could only passively look at the young man''s light eyes, which were so pure and clear.


    The Pope''s gaze slipped gently from the girl''s eyebrows, passed over the small and tall nose, and finally landed on the girl''s bright red lips.


    The snow-white long finger suddenly rubbed the girl''s lips. His tone was calm and cold, "do you want it?"


    The pure white robe was clean and holy. It raised its hand and brushed her neck. It was itchy, but the texture of the robe was very comfortable.


    She slightly opened her lip, "I..."


    Her lips gave the other party an opportunity. Originally, she touched the edge of the lip flap and rubbed her fingertips into her mouth.


    The Pope''s expression is very plain, but his fingertips are excessively rubbing the girl''s sharp little tiger teeth.


    Shen Wanqing was a little stunned. She opened her mouth slightly and looked at her in a daze. Her expression was indifferent, but she was rubbing her little tiger teeth under the Pope''s crown.


    She swallowed her saliva and subconsciously wanted to close her mouth, but the Pope coldly raised her long eyelashes and looked at her, which made Shen Wanqing suddenly not moved.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t know what corester wanted to do. She could only lean against the wall and blink at him.


    Her lips were a little dry. She couldn''t help sticking out the tip of her tongue and licking the lower lip flap, but she ignored that the fingertips under the Pope''s crown were still against her tiger teeth.


    The soft and moist tip of the tongue inadvertently flashed over the fingertips. The fragrance was soft and slippery, which made the Pope squint his shallow eyes, and the color of his eyes was deep.


    He approached slightly, with precious blue jade hanging in the middle of his eyebrows. When his snow-white long finger rubbed the tiger''s teeth, he asked indifferently.


    "Do you want to hold me for the first time?"


    Do you want me or not?


    Shen Wan swallowed his saliva, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold but holy Pope''s crown was really full of temptation. Moreover, the sweet smell of the other party haunted her, completely torturing her reason.

 Chapter 1572

    "No..." no


    Her lips moved slightly.


    But at that moment, the fingertip that originally rubbed the sharp tiger''s teeth was scratched by the tusk. Although it was a very small wound, the drop of blood was also very tempting for the vampire, not to mention that his hand was still in Shen Wanqing''s mouth at the moment.


    Smelling the sweet and delicious taste, Shen Wanqing subconsciously licked each other''s fingertips and rolled away the blood bead.


    Taste a little and want more.


    Shen Wanqing held that snow-white long finger, but suddenly, the other party took his hand away indifferently.


    She slightly opened her scarlet eyes and looked up at the indifferent and cold young man in front of her. The young man''s clothes were snow-white, the fingertips hanging on one side were still bleeding, and the sweet smell exploded and spread in the room. Like a poppy, Shen Wanqing couldn''t bear it, and his heart was like ten thousand ants devouring his heart.


    The girl subconsciously approached, reached out and pulled corestel''s sleeve, "... Under the crown"


    Soft voice, sticky and gentle.


    "Give me a drink, will you?" she leaned over and slowly hooked Krister''s arm with her hand pulling at her sleeve.


    Corestels didn''t care about the blood dripping fingertips.


    He looked coldly at the girl begging to be coquettish, and Krister narrowed his eyes, "OK..."


    The girl was so happy that she couldn''t help hooking the corner of her lip, and the sharp fangs immediately butted against the lip flap.


    But the other party''s voice was cold and said plainly:


    "Hold me first."


    For a moment, Shen Wanqing''s face was stunned.


    She didn''t understand. She didn''t understand why corester insisted that she hold him for the first time.


    "Why do you have to hold it for the first time?"


    He did not answer, but hung his head gently against the girl''s forehead, and his calm voice softened.


    "Hold me for the first time, okay?"


    How could her blood be dirty? It''s clearly so good.


    "But... Then you will become a blood clan." she disagreed.


    Corester is the Pope of the temple, holy as a God. How can such a person fall into hell with her and become a devil?


    Shen Wanqing pushed corester away and her chest fluctuated. She turned her head and didn''t look at corester. She firmly said, "no, I can''t do this, and you can''t become like me."


    "But I think."


    When he interrupted her, corester came over, cold clasped her wrist bone with his fingertips, looked at her with low eyes, "okay?"


    Shen Wanqing bit his lower lip and said nothing.


    "I know what you''re worried about. It''s okay." the fingertip clasping the carpal bone suddenly came down the palm and clasped with her ten fingers.


    Shallow eyes quenched cold and calm, but his attitude was so soft that people couldn''t refuse.


    Shen Wanqing was so confused that he didn''t know what to choose.


    After a long time, she slightly sipped her lips and said gently, "do you have to insist?"


    "Yes," he replied without hesitation.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly broke away from the other party''s hand. She approached him step by step and forced the other party to the bedside.


    In the moment of being slightly stunned under the Pope''s crown, the girl reached out and pushed him on his chest, mercilessly pushing him on the bed.


    The young man''s slender body fell into a soft big bed, and the girl beside the bed immediately covered it and sat on the young man''s waist.


    Shen Wanqing leaned down and put his hands on his sides.


    She looked at his eyes with low eyes. The light colored eyes were pure and transparent, just like Lake colored gemstones, very clean.

 Chapter 1573

    "In fact, I don''t understand why you hate Sheryl so much?"


    Cheryl has always been very kind to Karina, even taking her as her most intimate attendant and giving her a very high position.


    "Why?" carina sneered. "Why do I hate you? Don''t you know? If you didn''t forcibly abduct me and hold me for the first time, I would become an ugly creature that can''t see the light?"


    With that, Karina spat. "It''s disgusting to be hugged by people like you! I feel disgusted at the thought of your blood flowing in my body!"


    The opposite Krister slightly darkened his eyes, held the fingertip of the scepter and held it quietly for a minute, and his pure and transparent eyes were rarely stained with a touch of displeasure.


    The pure light breath is strong and strong. It is particularly eye-catching in the dark and humid dungeon and silently pinches people''s heart.


    But Federer frowned and replied unhappily, "that''s why you hate Sheryl?"


    "Can''t you?!"


    Federer sneered, "but if it weren''t for Cheryl''s first embrace of you, you would have died! Maybe you don''t remember what happened to you at that time, but I remember! You were pierced in the heart by the blood family in the family, and you would have died. Cheryl met, saved you and brought you back."


    "You are very lucky. When Sheryl met you, although you were stabbed through your heart, you didn''t die long, and there was still room for saving. Sheryl first held you because only her blood could save you in the whole blood family."


    Federer looked at Karina''s changed look with ridicule, "Do you know how precious Sheryl''s blood is? You must also know what the first embrace of the blood clan should do. When your blood overdrawn, Sheryl fed your blood! For the blood clan, a drop of Sheryl''s blood is a gift to everyone in the blood clan and a holy God. But for you, she used up half of her blood!"


    "You... You''re bullshit!!" Karina didn''t believe it. She clung to the iron bar.


    "I don''t understand. Cheryl is so kind to you and gives you so much power. You still want to kill Cheryl and join hands with Austin to seal her forever!" fedry looked cold. "The man who hurt you at that time was a blood family of poor blood and hurt you on the way to escape. Cheryl is also ashamed, but she tried her best to remedy you!"


    "If it weren''t for this, you''d still be a beggar begging in the street! You don''t have to worry about food and clothing in the blood family, and you''re respected by thousands of people! You say you blame Sheryl for turning you into an ugly creature that can''t see the light. Are you very happy when you''re beaten and scolded in the street with cold and hunger?" Federer asked carina coldly.


    Karina in prison was already in a trance by Federer''s words. She shook her head and whispered in disbelief, "no... no... it''s impossible..."


    "How could it be... No... it''s not like this... Ah... It''s not like this..." Karina crazily grabbed her hair, her eyes full of blood. "It''s not like this, it''s Sheryl, it''s her! She made me like this, it''s her! She''s damn it!"


    Looking at the crazy Karina, Shen Wanqing pursed her lips, her eyes were cold and calm, "let her stay here all the time."


    Vampires never die. Since she hates darkness, let her be imprisoned in darkness and can''t see light forever.

 Chapter 1574

    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the morning, the afterglow is white with fish belly, and gradually mixed with golden sunshine, just like the afterglow of morning glow, rising slowly and spreading the earth.


    When Shen Wan woke up, she was a little dizzy. She wanted to sit up at a loss. At the moment she got up, her arm around her waist pressed down quietly, and hugged her back to bed.


    She was slightly stunned. The young man lying on her side gathered her into her arms. The snow-white and cool skin was close to her, and the faint fragrance lingered around the tip of her nose.


    The other party patted her on the head, gently, with a hoarse voice, "good boy, sleep again."


    Shen Wanqing blinked and looked up at the young man''s snow-white jaw, "under the crown?"


    "Hmm?" the other side whispered, and his voice was very sexy from his throat.


    He still slightly closed his eyes, and his light golden broken hair was golden in the sun, just as pure as a God.


    Looking at him, the events of last night rushed into his mind, and Shen Wanqing suddenly opened his pupils.


    last night!


    Shen Wanqing''s fingertips trembled. Looking at the sunshine outside the window, he felt incredible.


    Was she dreaming last night?


    Corester, he didn''t actually


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing saw the bright red flowers blooming like sheets, and she was stunned.


    It''s true.


    The Pope loved by gods and respected by believers was really dragged to hell by her


    "You..." the voice at the exit was hoarse.


    It seems that the girl''s emotion is not quite right. Corester, who originally closed his eyes and slept shallow, slowly opened his eyes. As always, his pure and impurity free eyes remain unchanged.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Crestel took her by the waist and hooked her in his arms.


    The cold fragrance came, his cheek rubbed the girl''s neck, his tone was calm and lengling, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing was a little surprised at the intimate Pope. She leaned against each other''s arms, pursed her lips, hesitated and asked: "... Aren''t you afraid of the sun?"


    "Sunshine?" the other party was stunned.


    The Pope turned his head under the crown, and his pure eyes looked coldly at the golden sun outside, half against the light. His eyelashes were very long, casting a shadow on his eyelids.


    He looked at the sight of the sun as if thoughtful. His beautiful face looked very pale, but his beauty made people breathe.


    In a trance, I seem to really see the gods on earth.


    "It seems... Sunshine doesn''t hurt me." he turned his face slightly and looked at her.


    Shen Wanqing was also confused.


    Crestel''s appearance hasn''t changed. It looks the same as before. There''s no difference. Now he''s not afraid of the sun. Isn''t it


    "No, I''m a blood clan now."


    As if she had penetrated the girl''s heart, the Pope on her side spoke coldly under the crown.


    Under the girl''s puzzled sight, corester showed a slightly sharp tiger tooth.


    White and pointed tiger teeth against the thin lips, the Pope''s expression is so indifferent, but the tiger teeth are so cute.


    It looks so... Serious and expressionless.


    Shen Wanqing held back his smile and wondered, "since you are a blood clan, why is sunshine useless to you?"


    The Pope shook his head gently under the crown, and there was a little white light on his fingertips. "The power of light has not disappeared, and I am not afraid of the sun, but I am really a blood family."


    It is reasonable to say that after the first embrace, Krister should have lost the power of light, and his red eyes should be right.

 Chapter 1575

    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the morning, the afterglow is white with fish belly, and gradually mixed with golden sunshine, just like the afterglow of morning glow, rising slowly and spreading the earth.


    When Shen Wan woke up, she was a little dizzy. She wanted to sit up at a loss. At the moment she got up, her arm around her waist pressed down quietly, and hugged her back to bed.


    She was slightly stunned. The young man lying on her side gathered her into her arms. The snow-white and cool skin was close to her, and the faint fragrance lingered around the tip of her nose.


    The other party patted her on the head, gently, with a hoarse voice, "good boy, sleep again."


    Shen Wanqing blinked and looked up at the young man''s snow-white jaw, "under the crown?"


    "Hmm?" the other side whispered, and his voice was very sexy from his throat.


    He still slightly closed his eyes, and his light golden broken hair was golden in the sun, just as pure as a God.


    Looking at him, the events of last night rushed into his mind, and Shen Wanqing suddenly opened his pupils.


    last night!


    Shen Wanqing''s fingertips trembled. Looking at the sunshine outside the window, he felt incredible.


    Was she dreaming last night?


    Corester, he didn''t actually


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing saw the bright red flowers blooming like sheets, and she was stunned.


    It''s true.


    The Pope loved by gods and respected by believers was really dragged to hell by her


    "You..." the voice at the exit was hoarse.


    It seems that the girl''s emotion is not quite right. Corester, who originally closed his eyes and slept shallow, slowly opened his eyes. As always, his pure and impurity free eyes remain unchanged.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    Crestel took her by the waist and hooked her in his arms.


    The cold fragrance came, his cheek rubbed the girl''s neck, his tone was calm and lengling, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing was a little surprised at the intimate Pope. She leaned against each other''s arms, pursed her lips, hesitated and asked: "... Aren''t you afraid of the sun?"


    "Sunshine?" the other party was stunned.


    The Pope turned his head under the crown, and his pure eyes looked coldly at the golden sun outside, half against the light. His eyelashes were very long, casting a shadow on his eyelids.


    He looked at the sight of the sun as if thoughtful. His beautiful face looked very pale, but his beauty made people breathe.


    In a trance, I seem to really see the gods on earth.


    "It seems... Sunshine doesn''t hurt me." he turned his face slightly and looked at her.


    Shen Wanqing was also confused.


    Crestel''s appearance hasn''t changed. It looks the same as before. There''s no difference. Now he''s not afraid of the sun. Isn''t it


    "No, I''m a blood clan now."


    As if she had penetrated the girl''s heart, the Pope on her side spoke coldly under the crown.


    Under the girl''s puzzled sight, corester showed a slightly sharp tiger tooth.


    White and pointed tiger teeth against the thin lips, the Pope''s expression is so indifferent, but the tiger teeth are so cute.


    It looks so... Serious and expressionless.


    Shen Wanqing held back his smile and wondered, "since you are a blood clan, why is sunshine useless to you?"


    The Pope shook his head gently under the crown, and there was a little white light on his fingertips. "The power of light has not disappeared, and I am not afraid of the sun, but I am really a blood family."


    It is reasonable to say that after the first embrace, Krister should have lost the power of light, and his red eyes should be right.

 Chapter 1576

    But now, instead of losing the power of light, red eyes and the symbolic characteristics of blood clan, the power of light is more pure and powerful.


    Shen Wanqing was relieved. It''s good.


    In this way, those people do not know about him, and he is still an inviolable and holy God in the eyes of all people.


    "I won''t hide it." his voice was very cold.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She looked at corester. The other party''s shallow eyes were cold and calm, and she was still expressionless, but somehow she always felt that the other party''s mood was a little low and pressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She bit her lip and discussed with the Pope: "... Let''s discuss it. You can not hide it, but don''t take the initiative to tell others, okay?"


    Crestel looked like this. He couldn''t see that he was a blood race. So, as long as corester doesn''t say, no one will know.


    Pope, "..."


    He was silent, and his calm eyes could see that he didn''t agree.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing gently bit the lip flap and unconsciously fell on the youth''s lip flap. She licked the lip flap and said something tentatively.


    "If the crown agrees, I can give the crown a reward?"


    Although I don''t know if this reward is a kind of reward for him, it is coveted and ready for Shen Wanqing.


    The other party''s pupils moved, looked at her coldly, and didn''t speak quietly.


    She thought that the other party didn''t know what the reward was, so she came together and suddenly kissed on the thin and red lips.


    His eyelashes trembled.


    The girl left, blinked and said to him, "it''s similar to this reward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Pope rolled his Adam''s apple. His eyes were clear and calm. He didn''t move.


    "Isn''t this a gift?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing thought.


    She came over and kissed each other''s lips, explaining: "touching like this is a gift, and the reward is further than this."


    "What is it?" his voice was calm and indifferent. It looked like a normal inquiry.


    Seeing that the other party really didn''t understand, Shen Wanqing was a little helpless. "In that case, I''ll demonstrate it to him first."


    In other words, the girl with silver hair and Fei eyes came together, her soft body was close to him, and her slender arm was around the young man''s shoulder.


    The girl''s bright red and soft lips stuck to him. Unlike before, the girl opened her shell teeth and bit his lips. In his stupor, the tip of her wet and soft tongue licked his lips.


    His lips and teeth were pried open and the tip of his tongue was hooked on him. He didn''t know what it was and could only passively let the girl do evil. The body fluid flows out along the corners of the lips and slides across the snow-white chin.


    The sun outside the window is so warm and dazzling. The golden sun sprinkles on the God''s light golden hair. The snow-white robe is clean and soft. The God is so pure and holy. At the moment, the God has fallen into the world and rolled into the world of mortals.


    Very sweet.


    It''s addictive.


    After a short time, Shen Wanqing only kissed for a while and left. After all, this is just a demonstration.


    I''ll give more later. What if the Pope doesn''t want this reward?


    Her eyes were slightly red, her ears were red, and she whispered, "this... Is a reward..."


    The clear and moist voice seems to be moistened. It is moistened with the sound of water, which is as sweet as before.


    Shen Wanqing reached out and quietly hooked the snow-white long finger under the Pope''s crown. She asked in a low voice, "under the crown, do you agree?"

 Chapter 1577

    Then, her chin was gently pinched by a section of snow-white fingertips, lifted up, and broke into the pair of light colored pupils. Her golden broken hair was pure.


    "OK."


    Calm and indifferent voice, no waves and waves.


    But the sealed lip was so hot that Shen Wanqing didn''t react. He was hugged into his arms by the other party. He struggled subconsciously, and then leaned in the arms of the young man.


    Although it was relatively young and astringent, it was gradually on the right track with the guidance of Shen late Qing Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Shen Wanqing couldn''t stand it. She pushed Krister''s shoulder and broke free.


    She gasped, "enough, enough..."


    The Pope''s eyes were watery under the crown pushed away in front of him, and the lips were stained with watery light, which was very red. Clean and pure temperament, just like a God, but thinking about his just behavior, Shen Wanqing was unable to put the God in front of him side by side with the young man.


    The Pope looked down at the girl''s lips. He stretched out his fingertips and stroked, "swollen?"


    The words were pure and blank, "why?"


    Shen Wanqing is a little shy, but the opposition is a little light, and Shen Wanqing won''t be so embarrassed.


    "Cough... Well, the reward was also given. I promised the thing I just said, didn''t I?"


    But the other party looked at her and said quietly, "the reward should be obtained by me."


    The initiative is in the hands of the active party and the passive party.


    Corester is the active party and Shen Wanqing is the passive party.


    It was Shen Wanqing who came to discuss with corester, and the conditions were in corester''s hands.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. She was stunned, "so?"


    The other party''s snow-white fingertips rubbed the girl''s slightly swollen lips, thoughtful but plain.


    "One reward is not enough."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    In her puzzled sight, the other side''s lip flap stuck to her and pried open her lips and teeth skillfully and naturally.


    Shen Wanqing found that the learning ability under the Pope''s crown is really strong, but he doesn''t know whether it will be


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Austin and Karina were captured, the blood clan completely calmed down, and a plan that had been planned for more than 100 years finally calmed down today.


    The blood clan and the temple were also in accordance with the contract agreed by Shen in the late Qing Dynasty. The blood clan and the temple had friendly exchanges and did not invade each other.


    At first, most of the blood families with impure blood lineage were difficult to accept this. After all, they were not the same as the blood families with pure blood lineage. They were transformed into vampires by human beings after being sucked.


    Impure blood, self-control and even strength can''t compare with the count of blood clan, let alone pure blood.


    After the people of the temple drew up the contract at that time, they were skeptical about the contract. They couldn''t believe that vampires really wouldn''t hurt humans?


    At the beginning, there were still many human beings who died when vampires sucked blood on the corner of the street, but I didn''t expect that gradually, they really began to decrease. Until later, almost none. Even if there is, without the help of the people in their temple, the people of the blood clan will find out the person who broke the contract by themselves.


    But one thing can''t be changed. People of blood clan will still take blood. After all, that''s their main food.


    When the blood clan began to abide by the contract, mankind also made great concessions.


    A commercial food chain began to emerge between blood clan and human beings.

 Chapter 1578

    Human beings gather to form an organization that can sell blood independently. Blood is given to the blood clan, and the blood clan will also provide money for it.


    There are two kinds of commercial food chain institutions. One is to sell blood directly to the blood clan at the price of a bowl of blood; The other is sold by directly letting vampires bite their necks to suck blood. Compared with the two, the price of the latter is slightly higher.


    Of course, none of this will hurt lives.


    Soon after things settled, Federer came to her.


    They talked for a long time in the room. Federer told her many old stories, from night to day. Maybe after drinking a bar, he was in a chaotic mood when talking, and what he said was different from what he said before.


    Federer held the wine bottle. The elegance in the past had long gone. His handsome face was slightly drunk after drinking, red, but his expression was very decadent.


    With messy hair and untidy clothes, he leaned against the corner, holding a bottle of red wine for four or three years in his arms, and the whole person shrank in the corner motionless.


    Shen Wanqing was sitting in a chair with a cold face and looked at Federer in the corner.


    Federer recited in his mouth, and finally burst into a loud cry, "dear prince Dracula, my prince, I''m sorry for you... I didn''t protect Sheryl, I''m sorry... I''m a useless Vampire... I can''t beat the Pope of the temple. I''m so ashamed... Vuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvu


    The man with a howling voice could not bear to look directly at him, and Shen Wanqing''s forehead ached.


    At first, Federer came to her with a serious face to discuss something with her, and she took him to the room. Who knows, this guy lifted his coat immediately after the door was closed.


    Good guy, I almost thought this guy was going to do. She didn''t have time to take back her foot, so she watched this guy take out five bottles of red wine.


    Then you drink, drink, go crazy.


    Of course, Federer is drinking alone. Shen Wanqing


    Looking at fedry, who drank very freely, Shen Wanqing felt very confused.


    Isn''t it as bad as shit when you drink it in your mouth?


    Shen Wanqing, who thought there was no problem, took out her favorite wangzi milk. She opened the can and couldn''t wait to have a drink. Finally¡ª¡ª


    "Poof..."


    Fuck!


    Shen Wanqing threw wangzi''s milk aside. Fei''s eyes were very gloomy and hard to drink, which distorted people''s face.


    Looking at fedry who was drunk and talking nonsense, Shen Wanqing suddenly became stubborn.


    She reached for the cup and poured a mouthful of wangzi milk into it. It was just one mouthful!


    Not much, not much.


    Shen Wanqing walked over with a cup and said nothing.


    The little body took a step, and Fei''s eyes exuded a gloomy chill. Huddled against the wall and drinking with a wine bottle, Federer vaguely opened his eyes and saw a pair of fierce scarlet eyes like a wolf staring at himself. He came step by step, suffocating and afraid like Mount Tai.


    At that moment, Federer was so frightened that his eyes whirled with tears. He trembled and held the wine bottle. He howled, "no, no, no... Don''t come... Don''t come, I don''t like you. Can''t I, no... don''t do this... No..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Someone standing outside silently at the door squeezed his fist silently.


    "Bang -" the door was suddenly opened.


    The two people in the room were stunned.


    Shen Wanqing kept the posture of pinching Federer''s cheeks to force his fetal head, and suddenly poured the cup of wangzi milk into Federer''s mouth in his other hand.

 Chapter 1579

    The papal robe standing at the door was clean and white, but suddenly it was very different. In the past, the pure, elegant and calm feeling makes people feel relieved. It is low and depressed, not to mention hearing fedry''s struggling voice behind the girl.


    He could not see Federer. Under his sight, the girl''s body just blocked Federer''s face. He could only vaguely distinguish the man from Federer from the clothes hanging from both sides.


    The pure and clear eyes are strangely flashing scarlet color at the moment, just like crumpled Ruby particles mixed with fine flash in pure gemstones. The beautiful eyes were heavy, with a touch of low anger.


    Ice cold, he stood there, watching the girl turn her head in surprise. Facing each other''s four eyes, she was stunned at the cold shallow eyes under the Pope''s crown.


    How do you feel a little angry under the crown?


    Why are you angry?


    Shen Wanqing''s hand filling wangzi''s milk also paused unconsciously. She didn''t notice that the Milky wangzi''s milk flowed out along the mouth of the cup.


    Because of Federer''s resistance, wangzi''s milk didn''t all flow into Federer''s mouth, and most of it flowed out along the corner of his mouth.


    The struggling voice made Shen Wanqing subconsciously look down.


    She took a quick cold breath.


    City, really fun.


    Bah, it''s like she''s playing.


    Federer''s clothes have long been messy, his hair is messy, and his cheeks are slightly drunk red. He already looks like a tortured young man. Now


    Cough.


    The corners of the mouth are flowing with traces of suspected milky white, which makes people feel imaginative.


    But Federer was still talking unconsciously¡ª¡ª


    "No more, no more, no more... No more..."


    If you change Shen Wanqing into a man and squat in front of her according to Federico, you can''t make people think you''re doing something.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing was embarrassed.


    The cup in his hand was like a hot potato, so Shen Wanqing quickly put it aside.


    She glanced carefully at the cold silent Pope''s crown at the door. She came over and quietly reached out to hook each other''s snow-white fingertips.


    The Pope''s cold long eyelashes under the crown swept over the girl''s hand without any emotion, and looked away without waves and waves.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care about anything else. She hooked each other''s cold fingertips and pulled him aside.


    The girl with silver hair and soft eyes stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear, "wait under the crown. I''ll call Werner to come and take fedry away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Pope was silent under the crown, his shallow eyes were still plain, his face was cold, but he secretly released his hand.


    The girl turned and went out, leaving only the man under the Pope''s crown and... Squatting in the corner.


    Krister turned his face slightly, his snow-white robe hung gently, his shoulder tassels shook, snow-white and holy. But corester''s expression was not so gentle. Instead, it was cold and depressed. You can see that he was extremely unhappy at the moment.


    The Pope has never felt so unhappy under the crown. The low air pressure makes him very upset.


    The man in the corner is so eye-catching.


    I want to lose it.


    The fingertips under the snow-white sleeves rubbed slightly, looking at fedry in the corner of the wall, his shallow eyes narrowed slightly, the faint light slipped through, and the coolness was thin, like painting the color of the night.


    He was thinking and suddenly walked over.

 Chapter 1580

    The pace was relaxed and slow, step by step, but it seemed to step on Federer''s heart.


    Like Shen Wanqing before, it makes people feel afraid.


    Federico shivered and looked at him in horror.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Shen Wanqing came with housekeeper Werner, the door suddenly opened from inside before his hand touched the door.


    A dark figure ran out of it with a gust of wind.


    Federer whined as he ran, "I''m sorry - I don''t dare anymore -"


    No, no!!!


    Shen Wanqing and housekeeper Werner were confused.


    Shen Wanqing rubbed his temples and said to the housekeeper Werner: "go and have a look. Don''t let him, a drunkard, dry meat outside."


    Housekeeper Werner was also a little confused. He glanced at the calm and indifferent figure under the Pope''s crown in the room, then nodded and said, "yes, I''ll go now."


    When Shen Wanqing went in, she smelled the strong smell of wine in the room. She frowned a little. She came over and blinked and looked at the expressionless Pope in front of her.


    The delicate and soft girl came over, blinked her rosy eyes, hooked his sleeves and said, "I have a strong taste of wine in my room. Shall we go to your room?"


    The Pope''s eyes under the crown moved slightly, slightly pursed his lips, and did not speak.


    Looking at the motionless Pope, Shen Wanqing wondered why the other party didn''t go.


    She thought and tried to pull the sleeves under the Pope''s crown to the door. She pulled and followed!


    When he came to Krister''s room, Shen Wanqing closed the door with a backhand.


    He turned and looked at corester sitting in a chair with a blank face, with a dictionary on the table.


    Shen Wanqing came slowly and sat boldly on the body under the Pope''s crown.


    The girl''s delicate and soft body came together, very soft, as if it were a ball of marshmallow. It was so soft that Krister subconsciously raised her hand and hugged her waist, afraid that she would suddenly slide down.


    Shen Wanqing secretly smiled when he noticed the arms around the waist under the Pope''s crown.


    She leaned over and lay on the chest under the Pope''s crown. The soft snow-white robe is very soft, silky and cool. It''s comfortable to lean against it.


    Shen Wanqing leaned against her and suddenly saw the light gold tassel thin chain hanging from each other''s shoulders. She blinked, a burst of curiosity rose in her heart, stretched out her snow-white fingertips and stirred the tassels. The tassel chain fluctuated with the girl''s fingertips, falling down and shaking gently.


    The Pope looked at the girl with cold low eyes and expressionless face, lifting the fingertips of tassels on his shoulders. Then he turned his eyes lightly, and his sight fell on the girl''s white and good-looking side face.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    I smelled a faint smell of wine.


    "Have you been drinking?" the voice was very cold and light. It was calm without waves and waves. I couldn''t hear a trace of emotion.


    The girl who teased the tassel was stunned. She honestly shook her head, "no, it''s not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at her, her eyes were dark and glazed, but it was seeping.


    What a pity?


    If it was good, wouldn''t it have gone too far than Federer.


    "Don''t drink." the Pope held her chin with his long white finger. "Drinking is bad for your health."


    Shen Wanqing blinked and said, "OK." anyway, it''s not good to drink at all. It''s very hard to drink.


    The girl''s sudden cleverness surprised the Pope.

 Chapter 1581

    He raised his long eyebrows slightly, his eyes were light, quenched with gold, and the sapphire jade hanging in the center of his eyebrows was crystal clear.


    "... why are you so good all of a sudden?" fingertips rubbed the girl''s waist across a soft cloth.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned and was about to answer. The other party''s phalanx gathered around her waist suddenly tightened a little. His shallow eyes narrowed and hung his head against her forehead. He said coldly, "did you do something bad?"


    When she approached, the cold fragrance caged her. Shen Wanqing almost lost herself in beauty. She quickly returned to her mind and refuted with righteous words, "I don''t have it. I''ve always been very good, okay!"


    With that, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help patting the chest under the Pope''s crown.


    "What did you just give him?" the Pope turned his face under the crown, his eyes fell on the Scripture on the desk, and his tone was faint.


    The girl sitting in her arms was a little confused, "who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He pursed his lips. "Federer."


    Shen Wanqing responded quickly, "Oh, that''s wangzi milk. What''s the matter?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Wanqing suddenly remembered that she hadn''t had time to ask that guy fedry if wangzi''s milk was sweet!


    Forget it. Try housekeeper Werner tomorrow.


    Not far away, the housekeeper Werner, who had just caught the drunk, sneezed coldly.


    "Is there anything else?" he looked at her sideways and asked calmly.


    "Hmm? Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Give it to me." he whispered coldly, and his fingertips on his thin waist were also very cold.


    "Why?"


    Although he asked, Shen Wanqing''s hand still obediently took out a can of wangzi milk.


    She opened the wangzi milk ring and put the cold red can in the hands of the Pope under the crown. The girl asked curiously, "do you want to drink under the crown?"


    "Can''t you?" he held the can of wangzi milk in his hand and looked coldly at the grinning little man on the red can.


    Raised the long eyelashes, the light colored eyes were flat and light, reflecting the sapphire jade falling in the middle of the eyebrows. Suddenly, it was cold.


    Can you give federy a drink, but not him?


    The girl who felt the danger approaching immediately shook her head, "no, no, of course!"


    She blinked her eyes, smiled at the corners of her mouth and said softly, "under the crown, try?"


    The cold can is against the lip, and the strong milk fragrance flows in along the mouth.


    It''s milk.


    But the smell surprised corester because he smelled it on the girl.


    It''s the smell.


    "How about the crown?" she sat on corester. Because she was very close, she could smell the sweet milk smell on the lips and teeth of the young man.


    It smells so sweet. Why is it not when you drink it in your mouth?


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help licking his lips. He looked at Krister with envy.


    That''s nice. She wants to


    "Bitter?" the girl couldn''t help asking.


    The Pope shook his head gently under the crown, "not bitter."


    "... I''ll try it, too?"


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help it. He leaned over and around the young man''s shoulder, licked the young man''s watery red lips with the tip of his tongue.


    It''s strange to hook the milk beads on the thin lips. It''s not the bitter and unpleasant taste before.


    At that moment, the girl''s arm around the young man''s shoulder unconsciously contracted for a minute, and her eyes were filled with joy.


    No, no?!


    It''s the familiar taste of sweet wangzi milk!


    It''s true.


    The child is crying!


    My youth is back!!!

 Chapter 1582

    Shen Wanqing thought there was nothing wrong. He reached out and took a sip of wangzi''s milk from Krister''s hand. As a result, he threw up without accident.


    "Poof -"


    Fuck!


    Shen Wanqing puffed at the corners of his mouth. No... isn''t it?


    She licked her lips and looked at the young man in front of her. She looked at each other''s light, pure and clear eyes and coaxed: "how about another drink?"


    The Pope raised his eyebrows slightly under the crown, slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and took Wang Zi''s milk in her hand.


    After a drink, the girl sitting on the body suddenly came together.


    The tip of her tongue hooked the milk beads and rolled away the sweet milk. She just wanted to withdraw, but she didn''t expect that her waist was tightly closed, and her cold fingers were close to the back of her brain.


    The thin and soft lips covered her, and the light pressed on her lips. The last bit of milk left was repeatedly ground and licked mercilessly, and Shen Wanqing felt caught off guard. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her arm around her shoulder was subconsciously tightened.


    In each other''s grinding and tossing, the girl in her arms made a low and shallow hum.


    Mixed with the sound of water, mixed with the unstable breath, disordered and ambiguous.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, no..."


    Finally, the girl gasped, pushed the Pope''s shoulder, slipped her fingertips over the tassels, and the bell rang slightly.


    He let her go, his thin lips were red and watery, holy but very attractive.


    Crestel pressed her forehead and her clear voice was indifferent: "is it sweet?"


    The girl in her arms is a little shy. How do you feel that guanxia has learned bad with her? She used to be serious. Now she follows her - staring at the expressionless rogue.


    "Sweet... Sweet..." she replied conservatively.


    "Sweet, right?"


    The Pope raised his eyebrows and rubbed the girl''s waist with his fingertips. "That''s what I didn''t taste..."


    Listening to the other party''s words, Shen Wanqing didn''t understand at first. Later, seeing the other party drink another mouthful of wangzi milk, Shen Wanqing understood.


    She pushed each other''s shoulder in a slightly flustered way, "that, that --"


    Thin lips pressed down, tossed and ground, sweet milk poured into the throat, and the city was destroyed and vulnerable.


    ¡­


    Xu was a little dizzy. When he was confused, Shen Wanqing looked at the holy and pure Pope in front of him, and the evil thoughts came to his heart.


    She gasped and turned her head to avoid the kiss under the Pope''s crown.


    The cold snow-white long finger grabbed her jaw and forced her to turn around without resistance. Under the slightly dangerous shallow eyes, Shen Wanqing avoided the other party''s pressed lip petals.


    When the other party was about to speak, she quickly said, "in fact... In fact, the blood clan also has a ceremony to express her desire to be close to the person she loves..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not afraid of the danger, the sight faded a little, but the long finger still pinched her.


    In the young man''s indifferent and calm sight, she licked her lips, touched the soft thin lips of the other party, and whispered, "closer than this..."


    "... under the crown, do you want to try?" she coaxed.


    Crestel''s eyes darkened, pinching the fingertips of her chin and groping slightly, "what is it?"


    What is it?


    It''s hard to say


    Shen Wanqing was rather tangled. After thinking about it, he wanted to stick it to each other''s ear and said, "go to bed first."


    The shallow eyes under the Pope''s crown were pure and clear without any impurities. He nodded flat and walked to bed with the girl in his arms.

 Chapter 1583

    As soon as he got to the bed, he was pushed to the bed by the girl in his arms.


    The slender body fell into the soft bed, wrinkled and quiet.


    The girl turned over and picked up the corners of her clothes with her fingertips, revealing her snow-white and smooth shoulders. He looked at the snow white, his eyes moved, still pure and shallow, curious and confused.


    Everything was initiated by Shen Wanqing, and under the holy Pope''s crown, he could only grasp the snow-white sheet, his pure and transparent shallow eyes were slightly red, and his eyes were wet, dotted with a touch of tear moles. Like crystal tears, flowing down the tail of your eyes.


    He slightly opened his lip, which was thin and red. The girl bowed her head and kissed his rapid breathing.


    ¡­


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. Score: 300, total score: 3387800."


    ¡­


    Soon after, the temple came.


    Ogunaya and several other temple elders.


    Steward Werner was a little surprised when he saw them. He didn''t expect that the people in the temple would take the initiative to come to their blood family.


    If this were changed to a hundred years ago, it would be absolutely impossible. But now with your highness, everything is different, everything is stable and happy.


    Housekeeper Werner smiled and welcomed them very much. After taking them to sit down, housekeeper Werner smiled and said kindly, "the Lord and the elders wait a moment. I''ll go and inform your highness and crown."


    Ogunaya nodded, his hard face serious, "nagging, trouble."


    After housekeeper Werner left, the servants in the hall brought many fruits and snacks, each of which looked very exquisite and delicious.


    The servants brought them mellow and fragrant black tea and set aside their snacks.


    Ogunaya was surprised to see the dim sum beside him.


    Unexpectedly, the blood clan still has human food, and it looks very exquisite and delicious.


    The servant standing next to him seemed to understand ogunaya''s surprise. The servant smiled and said, "there was no human food in the ancient castle, but because the crown came to the ancient castle, his highness specially ordered us to learn a lot of different pastry food from the human chefs outside."


    Ogunaya and several elders nearby were shocked. They specially sent people to learn in order to win the crown?


    Ogunaya''s eyes are complex. From this point of view, it shouldn''t be very difficult to live here. Specially ordered... Does queen Sheryl attach great importance to their coronation?


    Several people sat on the chairs in silence and drank strong tea without saying a word.


    After a while, I saw three figures slowly coming down the stairs. They subconsciously looked up.


    The girl with silver hair and Fei eyes is loose and petite. Her long silver hair falls down, and her hair tail seems to hang around her waist. A pair of Fei colored eyes are full of evil spirits. They are lazy and unpredictable.


    The young people walking side by side in snow clothes and robes are clean and pure white. Their light golden broken hair is haloed with a yellow halo under the light, and their hair ends are sparkling. The precious blue jade hanging on the thin chain falls in the center of the eyebrow. There is no wave and LAN. The gods are inviolable and blasphemous.


    They walk side by side. The girl is loose and frivolous, and the youth is cold and indifferent. They look out of place, but they always feel inexplicable and appropriate.


    Looking at the young man who came, ogunaya and several elders around him quickly stood up and saluted piously, "crown."

 Chapter 1584

    Looking at the moment when the Pope''s long white finger held the girl''s slender wrist, ogunaya and several elders behind him were stunned and their eyes were dull.


    The Pope is so holy in the temple that even the gods can''t blaspheme. In the past, it would be a great honor if we could have a word with the crown and see each other.


    Touch?


    That''s something no one dares to think of.


    But now, the crown was so natural that he reached out and held each other''s wrist, as if he had done countless movements, skilled.


    The Pope did not forget ogunaya and others. When he left, he turned his face sideways, with long eyelashes and shallow, pure and indifferent pupils. "Go back, too. If there is no major event in the temple, you don''t have to come to me."


    The despised ogunaya and others stood in place. They couldn''t believe looking at the back of the Pope holding the girl''s hand step by step.


    Thinking of what the pope said just now, everyone was very sad. He didn''t welcome them at all. It was too sad qwq


    Only ogunaya has been thinking about what corester said to Shen Wanqing before, said the Pope¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go back to the room together"


    Us?


    Together?


    Back?


    room?


    ... us?!


    Ogunayalo hesitated and asked the Werner housekeeper, "excuse me, where does our highness sleep?"


    His eyes were fixed on the housekeeper Werner, and his heart was very nervous. A guess in his heart almost jumped out of control.


    Housekeeper Werner smiled politely, "third floor."


    "Third floor?" ogunaya breathed a sigh of relief. It should not be what he thought


    But ogunaya''s tone was not relieved. The housekeeper Werner smiled and replied, "Your Highness also sleeps on the third floor."


    "Cough, cough!


    The breath almost choked ogunaya. He choked his face red, "cough... Separate?"


    Ogunaya looked at the housekeeper Werner''s eyes and involuntarily put on a horse.


    But I didn''t expect that housekeeper Werner just respectfully crossed his hands in front of his lower abdomen, but he didn''t laugh. His smile was gentle and polite.


    Ogunaya''s face froze completely at that moment.


    It''s over


    He seemed to understand what queen Cheryl was trying so hard to take them off the crown.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The stars are bright, the moonlight is bright, and the treetops are swaying. Half the moonlight is intoxicating, half the people who are drunk.


    Soft and snow-white, big, messy and wrinkled, snow-white long fingers half holding the girl''s slender ankles, fingertips rubbing, crispy ripples, making people''s ears red.


    The moonlight is intoxicating and hazy. The light golden broken hair covers the eyebrows and eyes. The light eyes are slightly red in the night, messy and decadent.


    The Pope''s lips under the crown were thin, bright red, moist, slightly open, panting and hoarse. The end of his reddish eyes was filled with tears. He looked at the girl who was not crying and slowly hooked the thin lips.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, sighed with satisfaction, gently touched the girl''s snow-white neck, his fangs slipped, and the tip of his tongue licked the blood bead.


    "I love you, my God." he hugged her and said softly with gentle eyes.


    "Ding - success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. Score: 300, total score: 3389200."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The world reveres him and makes him a God, and you are all his gods.


    When God looked down at the people, there was no one but you.


    My God sprinkled light on me. Since then, the world has been lit up, and there will be prosperity and brilliance in the world.

 Chapter 1585

    "Ding - the task has been completed and the plane is over."


    The 19th World plane: just take a bite


    "Task 1: catch the rebels in the clan and punish them severely." (100%)


    "Task 2: find the sweetest and delicious blood in the world." (100%)


    "After completing the task, you will get 4000 in total. It will arrive in one minute. Please check it carefully!"


    Rating: S


    Points: 3420700


    Golden finger: Ten Star cooking, boasting golden finger


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª


    I protect you from singing, and you are the king of my pear garden.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In Peiping in the 1930s, it was autumn. The streets hidden in the ancient streets were covered with yellow autumn leaves.


    The streets were filled with snacks, hot and smoky, and pedestrians in plain coats whispered. The peddler shouted. The guy holding the rickshaw was wearing a white short sleeved coat and a washed towel on his shoulder. He was wiping sweat and chatting with his friends.


    With the scorching sun in the sky and the sunshine slowly, today''s streets in Beiping are still lively.


    Several men in big coats are elegant and gentle.


    The man in the light blue wash coat shook the literati fan, looked excited and couldn''t wait, "hurry up, if you don''t hurry up, my position in Wangqiu building will be occupied by others ~"


    "You really heard me right. Today is really the corner of those two spring days, Shen Wanqing?" the man next to him in a gray coat was skeptical.


    The man in the light blue coat shook the literati fan and patted the man''s head, "look what you asked. If the news is false, it will stir up the whole Beiping? Don''t linger. There are signs of Shen Wanqing hanging outside the Wangqiu building. Today, he is singing a song" Peony Pavilion ". If he goes late, he will have no seats!"


    He turned his head and looked at the people behind him. He even said, "you should hurry up. I don''t blame you for not having a seat late."


    "Hey, go quickly. Go quickly. It''s too late."


    People can''t wait to run to Wangqiu building.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The bronze mirror turned yellow. In the room, four or five girls and gentlemen were busy making up for the corners in front of the bronze mirror.


    One place, I saw the girl in the bronze mirror with a clear eye like water, a touch of Dai Mei like smoke, and a touch of sadness between her eyebrows. With long eyes hanging from the tip of the eyebrow, dyed with large pink makeup, frowning and low eyes, it seems like a gentle sadness of a deep boudoir woman.


    The jade beads are different from the bun. They get up and walk, and the beads are swaying with tassels.


    She wore a long white opera dress with a belt pinned to her waist and a waist with Yingying grip. The purple silk thread of taro mud hooks the collar, and several lifelike butterflies bloom on the clothes, with cloud shoulders lightly draped.


    Like being imprisoned, but yearning for the sunshine outside the window.


    Alas, the wide water sleeve turns gently and folds at the wrist. The woman''s snow-white fingertips gently pinched a touch of clothes, her index finger tilted slightly, and her sad eyes slowly fell in the direction of her fingertips.


    The woman with two braids next to her whispered close to her and said softly, "girl, the play has begun."


    The red lips painted with light Rouge are full, slightly light, and the voice is as clear as a yellow warbler.


    "I see."


    She got up, gently pinched the snow-white corners of her clothes with her fingertips, walked slowly and gently, came to the curtain, raised her hand and gently lifted a corner.


    The first floor and the second floor of Wangqiu building were filled with a large number of officials and merchants in Peiping. There were a pile of melon seeds and a pot of freshly brewed hot tea in front of the table.


    She put down the curtain, gently hooked the corners of her lips, gave birth to Lotus step by step, and walked to the front of the stage.


    The string playing behind the stage, along with the suona erhu, the Kun Opera is gentle and gentle, and a good play begins!

 Chapter 1586

    The end of the play.


    Backstage of the corner, girls and gentlemen are removing their makeup for the corner. Looking at the jewelry removed bit by bit in the bronze mirror, Shen Wanqing slowly closes his eyes and gradually digests the information of this plane.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing, the original owner, was originally from Xi''an. At that time, the Japanese pirates in Xi''an were rampant and their families were killed. My father ruthlessly sold her to people.


    Originally, renyazi wanted to sell her, but he met the Japanese pirates on the way. Renyazi gave her to the Japanese pirates as soon as he was afraid, and then renyazi turned and ran away.


    At that time, the original owner was almost humiliated and killed by the Japanese pirates. Someone saved her. Those people were passing by the army at that time. They happened to meet the Japanese pirates and directly shot the Japanese pirates and killed them.


    The original Lord was saved in their hands, and they only comforted her, gave her some silver and left.


    In the whole process, the original owner didn''t even know who their chief was, but vaguely heard someone call him¡ª¡ª


    Jing Erye


    After they left, the original owner learned that they were going to Peiping. At that time, the original owner knew that he had already been on the road to Peiping. It''s only a few miles to Peiping.


    The original owner stumbled all the way to Beiping. Because the mold was beautiful, he suffered a lot of sins along the way. Later, he was saved by the leader of a drama team. The original owner worshipped into the gate of the drama team and became a role.


    Eight years later, the original master was gifted in opera and became a famous actor in Peiping.


    The original owner has no wish. Her main wish is to meet the Savior who saved her life. Secondly, she wants to really become the first player.


    *


    "Ding - successfully obtained the wish of sending body, in character extraction -"


    "Task 1: meet the benefactor who saved his life."


    "Task 2: become the first player in Peiping."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, I want to see who dares to stop me today!"


    "Master Jin, master Jin, you can''t make it. You can''t break through! Miss Shen is resting inside. You can''t break through!"


    "Get out of the way, Mr. Jin. I''m coming to see Miss Shen today. I see who dares to stop Mr. Jin!"


    At this time, there was a noise not far from the door. Suddenly, the door slammed and was knocked open.


    The girls in the room were frightened and looked at the man who broke in.


    The man who broke in was thin and wearing a long black coat. At present, he was green and black, and the smell of copper from the merchant.


    The boss of Wangqiu building couldn''t stop Jin Shutai. He followed him and looked at Shen Wanqing apologetically. He really tried his best, but Jin Shutai was too arrogant.


    Because of Jin Shutai''s interruption, the makeup was only unloaded to the general level, the jewelry and jade beads were written down, and the piece armour was still stuck to the temples. Because of the bright red eye makeup, the delicate little face hangs the tip of the eyebrows, and the slender feather eyelashes droop gently. The makeup is still the previous makeup, but the girl''s eyebrows and eyes have no previous gentle sadness on the stage. There is no boudoir woman''s helpless submission to fate, and some are careless indifference.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the apologetic boss and shook his head lightly. The red lips stained with rouge opened gently, and the fragrance was like orchid. "Boss Chen, go out first. I''m fine."


    Boss Chen stopped when he heard that she was about to speak, and then sighed. I''m afraid that Miss Shen won''t come to them in the future. They look at Qiulou and sing.


    When boss Chen left, the servants brought by Jin Shutai came in with Jin Shutai. There were already some girls and gentlemen in the room. Now they are even more crowded.


    "See what they do and remove my makeup." the girl calmly sat in front of the bronze mirror, fingertips stroking the nail on the sideburns.

 Chapter 1587

    The girls in the room, who had been afraid, looked at Jin Shutai and shivered. They hurriedly came to remove their makeup for Shen Wanqing. Other people also recovered and took off their makeup for their own corner.


    Only the girl with two braids standing next to Shen Wanqing stared at Jin Shutai warily. If Jin Shutai made any moves, she promised that she would be the first to rush over.


    Shen Wanqing saw the little girl''s alert look through the bronze mirror, so he couldn''t help smiling gently.


    She was a little helpless. She reached out and patted the little girl''s hand, "Qiushui, come and unload this film for me."


    The little girl who changed for autumn water quickly turned around and said in a voice, "ah, good girl."


    The autumn water sipped her lips and looked at her girl. Because of her joy, her hands trembled when she unloaded the film, and her fingertips touched her girl''s cheek from time to time.


    Qiushui blushed and whispered, "I''m sorry, girl."


    Looking at the blush on the little girl''s face, Shen Wanqing smiled low and joked, "look at your little blush. If you meet this husband in the future, you can save the rouge and he likes it as well."


    Listening to his girl''s jokes, Qiushui was ashamed, "girl, what are you talking about!"


    "I''m nonsense. Your little blush can be compared with the rouge on my face." the girl in the bronze mirror glanced over her eyes, looked at the water with a pair of autumn eyes, cut the reflection, so beautiful.


    The autumn water stopped talking, her cheeks were still red, but her heart was Fei belly: then she blushed because of the girl! The girl was so beautiful that she was happy.


    After the two chatted and joked, the busy girls and gentlemen forgot that there were Jin Shutai and others who broke in. The atmosphere became active again, so that I could live freely.


    Looking at the people who ignored them naked, Jin Shutai was unhappy.


    I think Jin Shutai is one of the best people in Peiping. He is always a compliment wherever he goes. When did he receive such neglect?


    Jin Shutai found a chair and sat down. There was a lot of movement and a cold hum, which made the people in the house pay attention to him again.


    "Miss Shen has a great face. It''s so difficult for me to meet Mr. Jin." Jin Shutai crossed his legs, picked up a cup of tea and drank it. Then he vomited out full of disgust, and vomited on the ground with the tea.


    Listening to Jin Shutai''s cold words, several people in the house were afraid. They are all people who live in Peiping. They have heard of Jin Shutai''s reputation. The famous businessmen in Peiping are just not good people. They are very lecherous. There are several concubines at home.


    They are all understanding people. Miss Shen is so good-looking, and a play is even more sensational in Peiping. How many young officials like their girls and want to marry them back.


    The Taiming people of this golden tree know what they are thinking at a glance.


    They pursed their lips slightly and silently unloaded their makeup for Shen Wanqing.


    Hearing Jin Shutai''s words, Shen late Qing, who had closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes. The black coloured rouge and black eyeliner painted in his eyes were all cleaned up.


    Her eyes are still hanging. Her eyes are extremely narrow and long. Her pupils are brown, clear and pure.


    She casually stirred up her eyes, her red lips slightly hooked, looked down at the fingertips painted with bright red cardamom, and slowly said, "why does Master Jin say this? If Qing''er really can''t see the last side, why can master Jin appear here?"

 Chapter 1588

    The girl''s voice is as soft and gentle as a yellow warbler. Her careless tone sounds a bit lazy, scattered and unpredictable, and seems to have a slight angry smile.


    Jin Shutai, who was leaning against the chair, sneered at the speech. He got up and came over and drove away the people served by Shen Wanqing.


    Jin Shutai leaned against the table and looked at the girl''s calm expression. Jin Shutai suddenly clapped his hands and said, "well, well, it''s worthy of being a famous actor in Beiping. It''s brave enough!"


    He reached out and pinched the girl''s chin. A pair of eagle eyes were dangerous Yin vultures. At present, it was lustful green and black. "Look at this small mouth. You can sing and speak. It''s really tight for me. Come on, sing to me and I will reward you five oceans!"


    Those people next to take a cold breath, five oceans?! That''s a lot of money!


    After that, Jin Shutai sat down on a stool, crossed his legs, closed his eyes and waited for Shen Wanqing to sing.


    He had no fear that the other party would refuse him, and was very confident.


    The house was very quiet. Jin Shutai waited, but he smiled. "I''m really sorry, Mr. Jin. I usually only open my voice once a day. If I open my voice, I won''t open it. If you really want to hear it, wait tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Shutai suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the girl smiling on one side unhappily. The other side looked neither humble nor arrogant, without a trace of fear.


    "You can think well, this is five oceans!" Jin Shutai took out from his arms and threw five bright oceans on the table.


    The ocean was so attractive that others stared at the five oceans greedily.


    A casual piece of ocean is enough for them to live for a long time.


    The girl sitting in front of the bronze mirror stood up slowly. She leaned over and looked at Jin Shutai with eyes like autumn water.


    The bronze mirror reflected the girl''s slender body. The girl raised her eyebrows and walked to Jin Shutai.


    The fingertips covered with cardamom picked up an ocean. She blew a breath and listened to it in her ear.


    Looking at the girl''s action, Jin Shutai smiled unexpectedly.


    What famous actor in the world is still a person who likes money!


    Jin Shutai''s eyes slowly fell on the girl''s graceful body. She had faded the costume she was wearing on the stage and exposed the white lining.


    The white lining is simple, but it perfectly hooks out the girl''s graceful curve. The waist is full and slim.


    Jin Shutai''s eyes were smeared with erotic color. He decided that xiaoqu''er still had to listen to it, but... This xiaoqu''er can''t be heard by others. He''ll take it back to bed later!


    Just when Jin Shutai was ready to get up, he saw the girl around him lazily loosen his fingertips, and the ocean crashed on the table.


    That look seems very disdainful.


    Jin Shutai suddenly raised his head and looked at the girl''s clear and pure eyes. He clearly looked so clear and bright, but he looked at the lips that should be slightly raised by the woman and felt that he was so cynical.


    "Shen Wanqing, what do you mean?" Jin Shutai patted the table and stood up.


    The people in the room trembled, and Qiushui looked at Shen Wanqing worried.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows slowly, with a casual smile on her lips. She turned and walked to the front of the costume she had taken off before.


    The girl''s fingertips stroked the texture of the costume, and her side eyes said to Jin Shutai, "master Jin, how about this outfit?"

 Chapter 1589

    Jin Shutai was stunned when he heard the speech. He focused his attention on the hanging costume. The fabric workmanship is first-class. It is dotted with jewelry, embroidery and texture. It can be seen that this costume is not an ordinary costume.


    "I have a lot of costumes like this, and each costume at least has a hundred oceans." she turned and raised her eyebrows and said, "so, master Jin, do you think I still lack those five oceans?"


    Shen Wanqing sat back in his chair and wiped the rouge off his lips bit by bit in a bronze mirror.


    At the same time, she said, "there are many people in our play team, senior brothers and sisters are still there, and there are many pillars on the stage. This money is enough to feed the play team. Master Jin, you''d better put these five dollars in your pocket."


    "You!"


    Jin Shutai was angry. He came over and looked at Shen Wanqing gloomily. "You have to sing this song today, and you have to sing if you don''t sing it!"


    "Dongzhang, look around and take her back to me!" Jin Shutai whispered.


    Dongzhang and Xiwang came with the rest of their men. The people in the house were afraid. Qiushui ran to Shen Wanqing and opened his arms to prevent them from approaching.


    Qiushui''s body trembled with fear, but she still stood strong in front of Shen Wanqing.


    Qiushui bit his lower lip, pretended to be calm and said, "don''t come here. If you dare to fight the girl, i... I won''t let you go!"


    The little girl turned white. Although she was afraid, she still faced Jin Shutai directly.


    Jin Shutai looked at the pretty little girl in front of him. He was estimated to be about 16 years old. Although he couldn''t compare with the people behind him, he was also beautiful.


    Jin Shutai smiled and waved to the people behind him: "take this little girl back to me too. I''ll play tonight!"


    Others were disgusted by Jin Shutai''s words. Qiushui''s face changed when she listened to Jin Shutai''s words.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hurry?" Jin Shutai looked at them behind him.


    "Yes, master Jin!"


    Looking at the people coming over, he resisted the trembling of autumn water in front of Shen Wanqing, but he still didn''t give way.


    Suddenly, Qiushui''s shoulder was patted gently from behind.


    Qiushui turned his head, and there was still panic and fear in his eyes.


    The girl behind her has wiped the whole makeup, revealing her white and flawless face, full of collagen, and her eyes are not as narrow as before. On the contrary, the round eyes and brown pupils look very clever.


    Although the red lips with rouge removed are not as red as before, her lip color is extremely good-looking. She won''t look pale without rouge.


    Shen Wanqing patted her on the back and comforted the little girl, "sit next to me and wait a few minutes for us to return to the play team."


    Qiushui''s eyes were dazed. She was led by Shen Wanqing to sit on a stool.


    "Come on, don''t you want to take me away?" Shen Wanqing turned and looked at them calmly.


    But suddenly, Jin Shutai looked at the girl''s calm expression and was slightly stunned. He felt a little strange in his heart. He wondered why a woman was so calm in the face of such things?


    Why isn''t she afraid at all?


    Is there any backing behind her?


    In this way, a woman has become the first player in Peiping in five years.


    No one in Peiping can match his beautiful voice.

 Chapter 1590

    Such a woman must be a favorite of the rich in Peiping.


    But she has not only been in peace for so many years, but also has been thriving in Beiping. Rich businessmen have flocked to listen to her play.


    It''s not easy for an actor to have such a position


    Jin Shutai looked at the girl''s lovely eyes like autumn water, and his heart was cold. He was still dizzy after drinking too much wine. He suddenly woke up. He looked at Shen Wanqing and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you not afraid at all? Or do you have a backer behind you?"


    But I saw the beautiful actor in front of me with snow-white fingertips holding the corners of his clothes and delicate and vivid eyebrows and eyes. "Master Jin joked. I''m just an insignificant actor. Where''s the backer? You say no? If master Jin takes me away today, master Jin will be the backer of the slave''s house in the future."


    Now, the girl''s words make Jin Shutai more sure that there is indeed a backer behind each other.


    Jin Shutai has been wandering in the mall for so many years. He is not a vegetarian. Although lecherous, he basically knows all the human and worldly sophistication he should know!


    There must be many people in Peiping who are not only interested in the first place in Peiping like him.


    Although Jin Shutai claimed to be one of the best in Peiping, there were still many people pressing on him.


    Those people dare not touch her. Can he move Jin Shutai?


    I''m afraid the sun will disappear tomorrow morning if it moves tonight.


    Jin Shutai''s face changed again and again. Finally, he pretended to smile and apologized: "Miss Shen is joking. Just now, it''s just Jin who is joking with Miss Shen. Is Jin the kind of person who forces others? He''s joking! Please don''t be surprised!"


    "Oh, really?" Shen Wanqing knew what Jin Shutai had in mind. She just smiled carelessly, sat in a chair, looked up at Jin Shutai and said, "just now you said you were going to take my autumn water back and say you were going to play tonight."


    Jin Shutai smelled that he was sweating. He stretched out his hand to wipe the empty sweat and hurriedly said, "all this is a misunderstanding. Jin doesn''t mean it at all."


    With that, Jin Shutai suddenly saw the five oceans on the table. Jin Shutai quickly took them and flattered Shen Wanqing with a hypocritical smile.


    Jin Shutai flattered and said, "actually, I heard the song Peony Pavilion sung by Miss Shen under the stage , Miss Shen sang very well. Du Liniang''s sadness and sadness were fully expressed. I was worried when I heard that Jin, who can''t listen to the play, wanted to give these five oceans to Miss Shen. As a result, Miss Shen left first, and Jin had to break into the backstage. "


    Everyone in the room was very confused about Jin Shutai''s sudden face change. This... What happened? Why is Jin Shutai so friendly to Miss Shen all of a sudden?


    But the girl who leaned lazily on the chair picked her eyebrows and said, "reward?"


    Jin Shutai responded, shook his head and said, "no, no, no, I said the wrong thing, not reward, not reward! I like your music so much, so I want to give it to you."


    She looked at Jin Shutai faintly. She smiled and handed over the five oceans while wiping the sweat on her forehead.


    Shen Wanqing took it with a long smile, weighing the five oceans in his hand. It''s very heavy.


    Jin Shutai carefully looked at Shen Wanqing in front of her and watched her take it down. He finally relaxed his breath.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly chuckled.

 Chapter 1591

    Shen Wanqing weighed five pieces of ocean and put them back in his pocket.


    She got up and then put on a long coat. The girl lined with a white coat looked more beautiful and clean.


    But everyone knows that the girl''s calm appearance is not so clever and simple.


    Holding five pieces of ocean, Shen Wanqing left with the stunned autumn water.


    When she left, she turned and held the ocean to the other people in the house: "I''ll send my outfit back to the troupe later, and you''ll share the ocean."


    With that, Shen Wanqing left with autumn water.


    And the people in the house recovered and quickly began to put away their clothes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    They went out of the backstage and met the boss of Wangqiu building. When the boss saw Shen Wanqing, his eyes were shocked. Looking at the other party''s intact appearance, he was relieved and full of shame.


    Shen Wanqing was not in any mood, but politely comforted, "boss Chen doesn''t have to feel guilty. I''ve been used to this kind of thing for a long time. Moreover, I also know that boss Chen has tried his best. I know that I have my own difficulties."


    Listening to the girl''s words, boss Chen was even more upset. He sighed, "Miss Shen, I''m really sorry... In the future, if Miss Shen''s drama team has another drama and singing, wangqiulou will give full support."


    "Then thank boss Chen for his kindness. As for the stage, I don''t think I''ll set up another stage at present."


    She smiled. Her white face was delicate and clever, but boss Chen understood the meaning of the girl''s words.


    He sighed in his heart, didn''t go on, and changed the topic, "is Miss Shen going to return to the drama team? Come on, I''ll take you back and call you two rickshaws."


    Boss Chen stretched out his hand and sidled to make way for Shen Wanqing and Qiushui.


    Shen Wanqing and Qiushui were walking. The three men looked out at the gate of Qiulou at the same time. Boss Chen looked at the empty behind him, and no one followed. Boss Chen asked suspiciously, "Miss Shen, where are the others? Haven''t you taken any clothes yet?"


    "Oh, let them keep it inside. I''m a little tired, so I want to return to the play team first."


    Shen Wanqing finished saying that there were several rickshaw pullers at the gate of Wangqiu building.


    Boss Chen nodded first. "In that case, don''t worry, Miss Shen. I''ll send you back to the play team properly!"


    With that, he went over and shouted two rickshaws, ready to pay. Shen Wanqing held out his hand to block it. Shen Wanqing said, "it''s just two rickshaws. I can afford it."


    Then Shen Wanqing weighed the five oceans just given by Jin Shutai, "besides, there is not the money just given by Jin Ye."


    Listening to what Shen Wanqing said, boss Chen''s face was stiff and stiff, but he insisted on paying for the rickshaw.


    "Take care of the ocean. I have to pay for the rickshaw. If you come to my Wangqiu building to sing, I have the obligation to send you back."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t push off any more. He took Qiushui back in a rickshaw.


    Not long after the girl left, boss Chen saw Jin Shutai and others coming from inside. Jin Shutai''s face was very ugly. Boss Chen''s heart trembled. But who knows Jin Shutai just stared at him and left without saying anything, let alone dissatisfied with them looking at Qiulou.

 Chapter 1592

    Boss Chen was very confused. When Jin Shutai broke in, he tried his best to stop him, but in the final analysis, he still didn''t dare to fight hard.


    According to Jin Shutai''s strength in Peiping, if he really annoys him, his Wangqiu building will not be able to open in Peiping.


    But why didn''t Miss Shen do anything and take five pieces of ocean out of Jin Shutai''s hand?


    Jin Shutai let Miss Shen go so simply?


    What happened in the room?


    The more boss Chen thought about it, the more confused he became. He casually took a servant who was waiting in the room and asked about the situation at that time. The servant was also very confused. He said, "I don''t know what happened. Master Jin was very angry at first, but I didn''t know what happened at that time. Suddenly he nodded and bowed to Aunt Shen and flattered her."


    This made boss Chen stupid. He couldn''t figure out, "what did they say at that time?"


    "What did you say..." the servant thought, "I remember Mr. Jin asked if there was a backer behind Miss Shen, but Miss Shen said no, and then... Then Mr. Jin suddenly changed his attitude. Hey, boss, do you think there is really a backer behind Miss Shen?"


    Boss Chen didn''t expect that the truth would be like this. The servant''s words made boss Chen confused. He shook his head and waved away the servant. "I don''t know. You''ve never heard of it. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Oh... Oh" the servant left without thinking.


    Boss Chen stood there, feeling ups and downs, relying on him?


    In fact, it''s rumored that Shen Wanqing in the Liangsheng spring opera team has an unknown backer. Otherwise, how could she get up in Beiping with such a woman? With a good voice? Not necessarily!


    However, no one has ever seen the backers behind Shen late Qing, and they have gradually forgotten.


    But now boss Chen can''t ignore the rumor. He gradually realizes that maybe the rumor is true. Miss Shen is a beautiful woman with a good voice. How many rich businessmen in Peiping like her?


    But no one dared to touch her!


    Why?


    Are afraid of the people behind her.


    Now Jin Shutai, who has always been arrogant in Peiping, doesn''t dare to do anything to her. Instead, he faces to please her. Isn''t there really someone behind Miss Shen?! And that man dares to provoke Jin Shutai.


    Thinking like this, boss Chen''s legs began to soften. It''s over. He''s not sure it''s over.


    Fortunately, I just insisted on sending a rickshaw to send Miss Shen back, otherwise it would be over!


    Suddenly, boss Chen saw the servants who had collected Shen Wanqing''s clothes and were ready to send them. Boss Chen hurried over and said, "you... You all hurry to work. I''ll send them! Go, go, go!"


    With that, boss Chen quickly sat on the rickshaw and said to the rickshaw puller, "go, go to the Liangsheng spring opera team!"


    The young man who pulled the rickshaw put a scarf on his shoulder, bent down, grabbed the handrail with both hands, and said in a high voice, "OK, sir, please sit down!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Here, Shen Wanqing and Qiushui have arrived at the drama team. The senior brothers and sisters of the drama team are practicing basic skills in the hospital. As soon as Shen Wanqing came in, they immediately gathered around.


    Especially those younger martial brothers and sisters looked at Shen Wanqing with bright eyes, "elder martial sister Shen, how''s it going? Is the Wangqiu building blocked up?"

 Chapter 1593

    "I really want to listen to elder martial sister Shen''s play. It''s just that the class leader wants us to practice basic skills. It''s really boring."


    "Qiushui, you went with elder martial sister Shen. How''s it going?"


    "Is younger martial sister Shen tired? Go in and have a rest. The leader is inside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s words completely blocked Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing was helpless. "What''s good about my play? Don''t you listen to me in the yard every day. What''s my play you haven''t heard?"


    With that, Shen Wanqing divided the five oceans brought from Jin Shutai into three for the eldest martial brother. She said, "eldest martial brother, take these three oceans and take some good food with the younger martial brothers and sisters."


    Elder martial brother was stunned. He was surprised, "sister Shen, where did you come from? Hasn''t the money in Wangqiu building been settled?"


    "The guest will appreciate it." Shen Wanqing replied carelessly, and then walked away from the crowd. Seeing this, Qiushui on one side hurriedly followed up.


    The people in the yard gathered around the eldest martial brother happily, "my God, three oceans! Ha ha ha ha, I can have another big meal tonight!"


    There were bursts of laughter in the hospital, but Qiushui was not happy. Her girl was almost caught back by Jin Shutai as an aunt in Wangqiu building. They were still so happy, hum!


    Shen Wanqing looked sideways and saw the little girl''s melancholy on her face. She hooked the corners of her mouth and smiled. The water waves rippled in her autumn eyes and sang with a smile.


    She leaned over, took the little girl''s arm and scraped the little girl''s nose. "Why are you angry? Your mouth is so high?"


    "Hum! It''s not worth it! The girl was almost hurt by Jin Shutai, but what about them!" Qiu Shuiqi coaxed, "next time you go out to the stage, you must take more senior brothers out to protect the girl!"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care much. She smiled and said, "I was angry. I thought I was angry with me. I didn''t give the ocean to you!"


    "What''s the girl talking about? How can Qiushui covet the girl''s money!" Qiushui quickly stamped his foot to retort.


    "Well, well, I think more!" Shen Wanqing comforted the anxious little girl. When Qiushui''s mood calmed down, Shen Wanqing handed over the remaining two oceans to Qiushui. Qiushui quickly shrunk his hand and refused to take it alive or dead.


    Shen Wanqing said, "take the two oceans. When the people who stayed in Wangqiu building send back the boxes later, you will give them one ocean, which I promised them. Take the rest of the ocean as a reward for protecting me in Wangqiu building."


    She shoved two pieces of ocean into Qiushui''s hand, "take it. Girls should carry some money in their hands so that they can make a dowry in the future!"


    "But it''s all for me. What about you, girl?" Qiushui was worried. "The money is earned by the girl herself!"


    "It''s not easy for me to make money? Silly girl, take it. I don''t worry about money." Shen Wanqing patted Qiushui''s hand, smiled and turned back to his room.


    Shen Wanqing was really very tired. As soon as he returned to his room and lay on the Kang, his mind was dizzy.


    Thanks to the original owner''s ability to sing, she was dragged to the stage to sing before she opened her eyes. She can''t sing any plays, but those plays are engraved in her bones. She knows how to sing as soon as she raises her hand, swings her sleeves and opens her voice.

 Chapter 1594

    She slept until the evening. It was Qiushui who came and called her for dinner that she woke up.


    After dinner, class leader Zhou stopped her.


    The head of class Zhou, whose temples were slightly white, sat in a chair. He leaned on a crutch. "Wangqiu Lou sent someone to send the box. I''ve asked Xie Hong to send it back to your room for you."


    Shen Wanqing sat down and nodded, "well, I see."


    "There''s something I want to ask you to stay. How did you deliver the box? Boss Chen from Wangqiu building came along? He insisted on seeing you?" the leader of class Zhou was a little worried. "Did something happen?"


    "Nothing, just a little thing happened after singing the play." Shen Wanqing shook his head and said indifferently.


    Class leader Zhou frowned and looked worried, but suddenly Qiushui came in and said, "what a small thing. The girl almost robbed Jin Shutai to be his aunt!"


    Qiushui was carrying tea in his hand. When he came in, he was so excited that the tea was sprinkled on the plate.


    "Jin Shutai?" the leader of class Zhou was shocked.


    Shen Wanqing had a headache. She comforted class leader Zhou, "it''s nothing. Jin Shutai didn''t do anything about the disciple. Besides, there are few such things for the disciple? But isn''t there anything wrong with the disciple every time. Boss Chen probably felt guilty that he didn''t stop Jin Shutai at that time and wanted to apologize to me."


    After hearing this, class leader Zhou was full of guilt. "Xie Hong should have gone with you at that time. If something hadn''t happened to Xiulian, you wouldn''t have been replaced temporarily."


    Shen Wanqing smiled and looked at the autumn water on one side. The little girl hid when she saw her eyes. She seemed very embarrassed.


    She waved to her, "come here, I happen to be thirsty. Give me a cup of tea."


    "Oh, good girl, I''m coming."


    Qiushui hurried over when she heard the speech. She poured a cup of tea and handed it to Shen Wanqing. Shen Wanqing handed it to class leader Zhou, "master, drink tea."


    Leader Zhou nodded and took over.


    Shen Wanqing took a sip of the tea handed over by Qiushui, then got up, "master, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Well, let''s go." class leader Zhou didn''t leave her.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Beiping railway station.


    The morning sun cut through the dark sky, and the sky with fish belly White was half stained with morning glow. It was a little cold in Peiping this morning.


    The green train stopped on the track, the door opened, and the pedestrians in the train took their luggage and crowded out the door one by one.


    Suddenly, the surging crowd dispersed rapidly. In front of the Road Pavilion in front of the train, many soldiers in green military uniforms came in front of the sign of "Peiping station".


    In the dark gray green Pavilion, well armed soldiers carry eight type rifles on their right shoulder, their right hand respectfully against their temples, their eyes look straight ahead, and their facial features are firm.


    The morning sun shines obliquely and falls on the sign of Peiping station. The morning sun slowly passes by. I vaguely see someone coming against the light with the morning sun on his back.


    The man has a slender figure, a military high hat with a red edge, and the five pointed star in the middle refracts light. The big green cloak was put on his shoulders and hung with golden tassels. With the pace of youth, the tassels shook slightly and rippled a radian.


    The collar is hooked with a gold thin chain, and the silver hanging board of snowflake makeup is carved on the collar, lining the snow-white collar exposed by the collar.


    The black long knee military boots hung on his thin legs and walked coldly on the floor. The man''s snow-white long fingers rested on the gun pinned to his waist, with a cold but lazy meaning.

 Chapter 1595

    "Second Lord." the adjutant beside him said respectfully with low eyes.


    He stopped. Because the brim of his hat was low, half of the young man''s face was hidden below, and he could only see a snow-white jaw. Even so, with his half exposed jaw and sexy and beautiful Adam''s apple, he could guess the young man''s face.


    With the slightly raised eyes, the long eyes covered under the brim of the hat exposed. The eyes are long and narrow, dark, cold and thin.


    Jing Yanxiu lowered his long eyelashes indifferently, rubbed his snow-white long fingers on the holster slightly, and his voice was cold and rambling, "go back to the house."


    "Yes!" whispered the adjutant.


    A black Plymouth car stopped by the side of the road. Jing Yanxiu walked in front and the adjutant followed. When he came to the door, the soldier with an eight type rifle opened the door respectfully and saluted the indifferent man in front of him.


    With Jing Yanxiu sitting in the car, the soldiers who had stood in the pavilion immediately walked to the back of the car with guns.


    After the army left, the passers-by at the railway station gathered together to talk about what had just happened.


    "With such a huge army, this man should be Lord Jing?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Jing lead the troops to resist Japan in Nanjing? Why did he suddenly come back?"


    "Who knows, but I think by the means of second master Jing, Nanjing should have come back safely now."


    "Ah, you don''t know now! Nanjing has been lost now. The blue sky and white sun flag has long fallen, and the red sun on a white background is hanging!"


    "What the fuck are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death. Can you talk nonsense?"


    "Nonsense? Don''t you know that second master Jing came back this time because he was seriously injured and specially ran back to Peiping to recover from the injury! I see, soon, Peiping will be occupied and lost!"


    "Are you talking about people? What''s the benefit of Beiping''s defeat to you? Or have you become a traitor on dog day?!"


    Almost all the people in the railway station were intertwined, and there was a sound of chaos.


    But for the second master Jing who came back suddenly, everyone had their own thoughts and conjectures.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Commander''s house.


    "Outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, the grass is green..."


    Through the long corridor and courtyard, the ancient house in the vestibule is decorated with western furniture. People in simple clothes walk forward orderly with tea in their hands.


    Reflecting the sunshine outside, the phonograph in the vestibule plays songs of records, and the melodious songs come slowly from the vestibule.


    When the camera pulled over again, I saw a dignified and luxurious old woman wearing a emerald green cheongsam with white hair walking around the courtyard. Her eyes looked at the door from time to time. I can''t see the figure I want to see every time. Grandma''s eyes are empty joy and disappointment every time.


    The old lady was worried about waiting. She said to the people behind her: "at this time, why hasn''t Yanxiu come back? Is something wrong on the road?"


    Behind her, the woman who was sitting in the chair listening to Qu''er covered her lips and smiled. She got up gracefully. The bright red cheongsam outlined the woman''s graceful posture. Although the woman was over 40, she still had a charm. The dark hair is tied with a hand push wavy hair, which is sexy and charming, and the red lips are also the soul of the flame.


    The woman came over, took the old woman''s hand, smiled and comforted, "Mom, you''re too anxious. When is this? It''s still early!"

 Chapter 1596

    "It''s still early. I''ve used breakfast." the old lady muttered, "where''s Wenbin? He hasn''t come back yet?"


    The eldest lady smiled at the speech and said, "I came back early, but it was late to talk business with those bosses last night. In addition, I drank too much wine and was still resting this morning."


    "It should be so. Forget it. Let him have a rest and have another meal with his family at noon." the old lady sighed.


    They were chatting. Suddenly, the old housekeeper came in happily from the outside. The old housekeeper smiled and said to the old lady, "old lady, big lady, the second young master is back!"


    The old lady sitting in the chair brightened her eyes and said, "really? Where?"


    "It''s just outside the door! I just met the commander and went back to the house. Father and son are talking at the door!" the old housekeeper replied with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s quite a coincidence!" the old lady smiled with her eyes narrowed and amiable. She stood up and said, "on weekdays, the commander doesn''t stay at home. Now he meets his son as soon as he comes back. It''s really a family. God is pulling it!"


    Looking at the happy old lady, the big lady''s eyes were slightly dark, and then she smiled with red lips. She came over and held the old lady''s arm. She said in a warm voice, "I know you haven''t seen Yanxiu for a long time. I miss him. But you have to take care of your body. Don''t be too excited and break your body. Come on, I''ll help you to meet the commander and Yanxiu at the door."


    "OK, OK, let''s go quickly." the old lady smiled and nodded.


    All the way out of the vestibule, the old lady in the corridor said anxiously: "I haven''t seen the inkstone repair for nearly five years, and I don''t know if I can recognize him when I meet the inkstone repair..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure you can recognize the inkstone repair at a glance!" the eldest lady comforted the old lady calmly.


    While they were talking, several people suddenly came face-to-face. The two people in front were wearing military green uniforms and black military boots, and they stood on the floor coldly. They were stunned and looked at the coming people.


    The middle-aged man on one side is serious and burly in military uniform, with fierce righteousness between his eyebrows and eyes, a national face, thick eyebrows and rough, and his work style is arbitrary and decisive.


    The young man walking beside him dressed meticulously in military uniform, with a cape hanging down on his shoulders and golden tassels. A light silver thin chain hung on the silver button, and the other end was hooked to one side of the pocket.


    The military high hat is worn on the head, and the slightly lowered brim reveals a pair of half covered dark eyes. There is a solemn bloody murderous spirit between the eyebrows and eyes, which is extremely frightening.


    The middle-aged man beside him has been talking to him, but he is lack of interest and indifferent. The middle-aged man is not angry at all and is still chatting with him.


    Jing Yanxiu put his fingertips lazily on the holster pinned around his waist. His snow-white long finger opened the buckle and rubbed the cold weapon with his long finger.


    He raised his eyes and lifted his long eyelashes. His fog black eyes were cold and cold. He saw the old lady and others in front of him.


    Jing Yanxiu stopped, and commander Jing also stopped. He turned his head and saw the old lady and others coming.


    Commander Jing came over and held the old lady''s arm. "Mom, why are you here?"


    The old lady scolded commander Jing, smiled and said, "of course, I''ve come to pick up my family for study!"

 Chapter 1597

    With that, the old lady looked at the young man who looked indifferent and had no waves in front of her. Looking at the beautiful face under the brim of the young man''s hat, the old lady smiled. "Yanxiu is still so beautiful. Grandma can see it at a glance."


    Jing Yanxiu nodded slightly and said politely and quietly, "grandma." his eyes fell coldly on the big lady beside commander Jing. He looked indifferent, but he still shouted in a formal way, "big lady."


    The eldest lady nodded, "Yan Xiu, welcome back."


    The old lady walked over with a smile. She just wanted to reach out and hold the young man''s snow-white wrist, but she was dodged by the other party without trace.


    The faces of the three of the family were stunned, and then they were relieved.


    After the old lady was stunned, she smiled kindly. "Look at Grandma''s memory. I haven''t seen her for five years. I almost forgot that Yanxiu doesn''t like other people''s touch. It''s grandma''s fault. Come on, Yanxiu. I''m sure I haven''t had breakfast when I come back so early. Grandma has prepared a lot of food you like. Come on." grandma warmly entertained her baby grandson.


    Although Jing Yanxiu didn''t speak, he quietly followed the old lady and left with her.


    The eldest lady looked at the back of the grandparents and grandchildren who left, turned to commander Jing and said with a gentle smile: "the commander came back so early this morning, surely he didn''t use breakfast?"


    Commander Jing reached over the lady''s waist and nodded as he walked: "yes, it was handled too late last night. It was not long this morning. Let''s go."


    "OK." the eldest lady leaned against commander Jing''s arms and let the man put his big hand around his waist.


    During breakfast, the old lady kept holding unused chopsticks to hold dishes for Jing Yanxiu. The old lady''s eyes were distressed, "look, we Yanxiu are thin. It must be hard to lead soldiers to fight outside all the time! Hurry, eat more!"


    The old lady put a crystal shrimp dumpling in Jing Yanxiu''s bowl and suddenly asked, "won''t you go back this time?"


    "How can you not go?" the old lady said. Before Jing Yanxiu answered, commander Jing answered. "Now the Japanese invaders are rampant. Now Nanjing is lost. If you don''t strictly guard the pass, the whole Beiping will be lost!"


    Speaking, commander Jing calmly and seriously repaired Jing Yan: "Yan repair, the three northeastern provinces are the key places, and we must not let them fall into the hands of small Japan. So before that, since Nanjing has fallen, Peiping must not fall!"


    Sitting on one side, Mr. Jing didn''t speak all the time. He held the smooth silver chopsticks in his hand, and his thin lips pursed gently, looking cold. He suddenly took off his hat and put it aside on the table. Dark broken hair covered his eyes. He turned his eyes sideways, and his dark pupils were cold. I know. Nothing will happen in Peiping


    "You''ve been healing at home these days. I''m here in Peiping. Those Japanese aggressors can''t get in! After the injury is cured, you must recapture Nanjing for me!" commander Jing looked at his son''s dark eyes and was a little frightened. He looked away and coughed seriously.


    Master Jing lowered his eyes slightly and played with the silver chopsticks in his hand without expression. The snow-white long finger reflects the silver chopsticks, which makes the youth''s skin more jade like.


    It''s strange to say that ordinary men fight and kill on the battlefield. Even if they are covered with scars, they must have been tanned long ago.

 Chapter 1598

    But second master Jing has been fighting on the battlefield for five years. He has encountered many dangers and scorching sun, but he is still covered with snow-white skin.


    The old lady was surprised. The chopsticks in her hand fell on the table with a slap, and then the chopsticks rolled to the ground, but no one could take this into account at the moment.


    The old lady stood up in panic, "what''s the matter with recuperation? What''s the matter with inkstone repair?"


    "When Nanjing fell, Yanxiu was shot carelessly." commander Jing sighed, his eyes heavy and worried, "just a few centimeters away from his heart."


    "A few centimeters away from the heart?" the old lady was afraid in her eyes. She looked at Jing Yanxiu, who looked indifferent. She was very distressed. The old man hurried over, "you child, why didn''t you hear you when you came back?!"


    The eldest lady serving commander Jing''s meal blinked and looked at Jing Yanxiu with a deep look.


    "Grandma, it''s no big deal. If it''s really something, I''ll never come back." Jing Yanxiu answered faintly, his eyes were calm, and his tone soothed the anxious old lady in front of him.


    "Bah, bah, bah, this can''t be nonsense!" the old lady was worried. "How''s the injury? What did the doctor say?"


    "Just rest for a while." Jing Yanxiu said quietly.


    With that, Jing Yanxiu stood up, and snow-white long fingers coldly picked up one side of the hat. He put it on and the tassel on his shoulder swayed gently. The young man said indifferently, "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first."


    If you continue to stay, the old lady may be able to take Jing Yanxiu to chat for a day and express all kinds of sympathy and concern.


    Jing Yanxiu doesn''t like this way of getting along, or he doesn''t like the scene where people pay attention to questions and answers.


    Looking at the young man who got up and left without hesitation, the old lady wanted to follow him. Commander Jing said, "Mom, let him go back to his room. Let him rest after working hard for so long."


    Hearing the speech, the old lady nodded. "It''s time to have a good rest. What''s the child''s weight? I was wondering why his face was so pale. It turned out that he was injured. You said that the child was so badly injured that he didn''t say anything. I don''t know if you said it."


    Commander Jing drank the porridge. He put down the bowl, swallowed it and said, "that''s how men go to the battlefield. Didn''t I come here like this before? I almost entered the hell hall several times, but I survived every time."


    "How can you compare with Yan xiuneng!" the old lady glared at commander Jing. "If it weren''t for you, Yan xiuneng would have led troops to the battlefield at the age of 16! It''s because of you that she hasn''t come back for five years!"


    Commander Jing was obviously resented by the old lady for several years. Commander Jing sighed. He couldn''t help it. "I''m just two sons. Wenbin is in business. Yanxiu doesn''t lead the army to fight. Who leads the army to fight?"


    "Hum, I don''t know what it''s for you to marry those aunts in your backyard. There hasn''t been a movement in your stomach for several years!" said the old lady, frowning.


    Commander Jing pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    The eldest lady on one side took crystal shrimp dumplings for commander Jing, "come, commander, have a dumpling."


    After that, the eldest lady got up and took the old lady''s arm, "Mom, don''t be angry and don''t worry. Yanxiu has suffered a lot outside, but at least he is happy now. Look at him now. He is handsome and in military uniform, and those outside can be afraid of him. Take your time, there will always be problems with the child. Come on, sit down first and I''ll pour you a cup of tea."

 Chapter 1599

    The eldest lady poured the tea and handed it to the old lady.


    The old lady took a sip of tea and sighed, "I don''t expect those aunts in his backyard. Now Wenbin is almost twenty-six, and it''s time to start a family. Talk to him at lunch later. Let me see my great grandson before I close my eyes."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" the eldest lady said angrily, "you still have a lot of time!"


    The eldest lady''s words pleased the old lady. The old lady smiled happily, but she shook her head and said, "no, no!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the middle and small road of the hospital, the old housekeeper walked beside Jing Yanxiu with a smile. The old manager said, "second master, I know you''re coming back. I''ll clean up your cold garden early in the morning. Please come."


    Then the old housekeeper looked carefully at the young warlord beside him.


    Although this second master Jing hasn''t returned to Peiping for five years, everyone in Peiping is afraid of him. He led the army when he was young. In recent years, when the Japanese invaders were rampant and the war was chaotic, he never lost as long as second master Jing was there.


    Even the old granny said that even the commander couldn''t compete with master Jing''s military stratagem and ruthless means. Who dares to say a word in Peiping if you move your fingers?


    The old housekeeper was filled with emotion when he saw his young master''s success since childhood.


    Master Jing lowered his eyes carelessly, and his snow-white long finger lightly rubbed the bolt of the gun. The brim of the hat and broken hair covered the narrow dark eyes, foggy and cold. The old housekeeper did not dare to look up. He could only secretly touch and glance at the other party''s snow-white chin, and the Adam''s apple in his neck was cold.


    He glanced over his eyes, glanced at the old housekeeper indifferently, and said in a low voice, "I know the way to the cold garden. I don''t need you to lead the way. Go down."


    The old housekeeper was stunned. He looked at Jing Yanxiu and the adjutant after Jing Yanxiu.


    "Also, those servants who serve in the cold garden have withdrawn. I have my own soldiers and don''t need them."


    The other party passed by him, slender and cold, and the military green cloak shook gently with the tassels on his shoulders.


    The adjutant followed Mr. Jing and left without saying a word, leaving the old housekeeper standing alone in the backyard path.


    Back in the cold garden, the servants who had stayed in the hospital to serve left.


    The black glove of his left hand was carried on his fingertip, revealing his slender hand. He put the gloves back into his pocket at will. Uncle Jing''s fingertips folded his collar and touched the thin chain hooked on the button. The thin chain shook and rippled gently.


    Looking at the young man on the main seat, the adjutant clearly withdrew from the room and turned to go. The soldiers of the general team were installed in the cold garden.


    Jing Yanxiu got up. The general''s hat was hung on the clothes hanger on one side, and the military green cloak on his shoulder was also hung up, revealing his tall and straight body seriously wrapped in military uniform under the cloak.


    The military green uniform is serious and tidy, with a symbol of national honor hanging on the shoulder, and a thin chain hanging on the button, extending to the left pocket. The black military boots were long and wrapped around the young man''s thin and powerful leg, with a sense of abstinence and indifference everywhere.


    Sitting back at his desk, Jing Yanxiu picked up a document on the desk and read it at will. With his broken hair, he lowered his head and covered his eyebrows and eyes. The eyebrow bones spread the sun along the high bridge of his nose. The high and exquisite facial features are hidden in the half light and half dark sun, and the profile of his side face is very deep.

 Chapter 1600

    The snow-white long finger picked up the lid at random, but his sight still fell on the document in his hand. His hand picking up the lid picked up the pot of tea and put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently.


    It seemed that he saw the young man picking his eyebrows. He put the teapot back, covered the lid, and poured a pot of hot tea with a white porcelain cup.


    In the study, the incense fixed by the old housekeeper for Jing Yan is still burning, and the thin smoke spits out the smoke ring with mellow fragrance.


    The white porcelain cup presses against the red and thin lip petals and takes a sip. The tea moisturizes the lip color. It looks like a petal. It''s very beautiful.


    Suddenly, the door of the study was slowly pushed open. Gently, the man who pushed the door seemed to be very afraid. He was afraid that a louder voice would annoy the second master in the room.


    Jing Yanxiu leaned lazily on the chair, his dark and indifferent eyes were raised without emotion under his broken hair, and his fingertips were still playing with the white porcelain cup just now.


    When he saw the thing coming in, second master Jing narrowed his black eyes and rubbed the mouth of the cup with his snow-white long finger. The voice of the old housekeeper outside the door came along, "ouch, my ancestors, you can''t break through! Ouch, Zu -"


    The old housekeeper''s words were suddenly stunned. His "ancestors" were showing their teeth, with a bloody mouth and a big mouth, yelling at him, which scared the old housekeeper into a cold sweat.


    "Come in." a faint voice came from the room.


    The old housekeeper was stunned and was about to go in. Unexpectedly, the ''ancestor'' walked in by himself.


    Then I heard a cool voice, "close the door."


    The door was closed in a second. The old housekeeper could see that when the door was closed, the "ancestor" hung behind his ass and wagged his big tail. He was so happy that he didn''t look like a ferocious man in the house on weekdays.


    The old housekeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Forget it... Forget it... I wish the second master wasn''t angry


    He woke up in a cold sweat and hurried away. When he left, he saw the adjutant who came back after finishing the work. The old housekeeper quickly pulled him, "adjutant Su, are you going to find the second master?"


    Deputy Su stopped and wondered, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "The white tiger raised by the second master is in the room. Are you sure you want to go at this time, deputy Su?" the old housekeeper asked anxiously.


    The white tiger was encountered in the mountains when the second master went out. Later, when the second master went out to fight, he left the white tiger in the commander''s house. Five years later, the second master is still the former second master, and the white tiger is still the former white tiger. No one is afraid except the second master.


    Hearing the speech, deputy Su paused, shook his head, smiled and said, "but isn''t the second master in the room? What are you afraid of?"


    At the moment, in the study, with the study door closed, the thing at the door gradually came over.


    Huge body, standing up about as tall as two adult men. The thick meat mat stepped on the ground without a sound. Its hair is soft and smooth, with black lines on a white background and silver eyes.


    The tail drooping behind his ass was gently swinging, and the white tiger skillfully came with his brain bag low and crawled at Jing Yanxiu''s feet.


    He raised his head and carefully arched the man''s hand hanging on one side with his brain bag.


    The silver beast''s eyes are watery, and he carefully asks his master to caress him. There is no ferocity that strangers are not allowed to enter on weekdays and eat people when they enter.


    But who knows, as soon as its brain bag was raised and touched the fingertip of second master Jing, second master Jing frowned and raised his hand. The eyes coldly fell on the white tiger. When the white tiger saw it, he bowed his head and lay on his feet.

 Chapter 1601

    Master Jing took the light handkerchief in his pocket and slowly wiped the fingertips just touched by the white tiger. After wiping, he threw it on the ground at will.


    The white tiger crawling on the ground was like seeing a baby. He used to hold the handkerchief in his mouth and cover his feet like a baby.


    The person sitting on his side slightly sneered, and his eyes fell back on the persistent documents in his hands.


    At this time, the door tapped, and the voice of adjutant Su came from the outside, "second master."


    "Come in." his voice was clear and lazy.


    "Yes."


    Deputy Su pushed the door in and turned around to see Jing Yanxiu sitting in a military uniform on a chair, lazily looking at the documents with long eyelashes. The sun sprinkled on the tip of the second master''s hair, dyed it golden, fainted, and his side cheeks were deep and beautiful.


    The snow-white long finger lifted a page of paper book. In the quiet room, the sound of turning pages of paper book was particularly comfortable.


    Adjutant Su walked in and inadvertently saw the white tiger lying at the foot of second master Jing. The white tiger''s body is mighty and tall, which is comparable to a half big second master, but it still nests at its feet like a small animal, which makes people feel too narrow and crowded.


    "Second Lord, the matter has been done." Deputy Su whispered.


    The fingertips of the turning pages paused slightly. After a long time, Jing Yanxiu put down the documents. His slender body stood up from the table. His fingertips hung the military green cloak hanging on the hanger, and the tassels on his shoulders shook.


    The military cap was lowered, half covering the narrow dark eyes, "let''s go."


    "Yes, sir."


    The white tiger creeping behind him saw that Jing Yanxiu got up and stood up with his tail.


    Jing Yanxiu turned his eyes and couldn''t hear his mood. "Go back to your garden."


    The white tiger has aura and understands people''s words. It understands its owner''s meaning at once. The tail that was just shaking soon drooped down, and the furry little ears scratched back wrongfully.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At noon, the whole family of the commander''s house gathered for dinner. The old lady looked at the old housekeeper who came and saw that there was no one behind him, so she asked suspiciously, "Yan Xiu, why didn''t you come with you? Is it hard to rest?"


    The old housekeeper looked embarrassed and hesitated: "this... This... Second master... He... He''s out..."


    "Out?" the old lady was surprised. "What are you doing out?"


    "I don''t know. I went to the cold garden. The soldiers in the cold garden told me that the second master had gone out with Lieutenant su." the old housekeeper replied with sweat on his forehead.


    The old lady couldn''t help frowning. "It''s agreed that the family will have dinner at noon. Why did they go out?"


    "Maybe it''s the second younger brother who has something to deal with temporarily?" a young man wearing myopia glasses, wearing an elegant and decent suit, looked gentle.


    Jing Wenbin added a piece of soft, crispy and tender taro to the old lady and put it in the old lady''s bowl. Jing Wenbin said gently, "since the second brother has come back, the whole family is in Peiping. Isn''t it possible to eat together at any time? Well, grandma, come and taste this taro, it''s soft and tender!"


    Since Jing Yanxiu has gone out, the old lady said nothing. She had to sigh, "well, since the Yanxiu has gone out, we won''t wait for him. Let''s start."


    Commander Jing next to him also nodded. The momentum of the master came out at once, "move your chopsticks!"

 Chapter 1602

    The eldest lady took a piece of fish for commander Jing with red lips and whispered to him with a smile.


    The other five aunts were eating without saying a word with chopsticks. There was the identity of the eldest lady, the commander''s wife, not to mention the old lady. They didn''t dare to talk casually.


    The old lady picked up the taro held by Jing Wenbin and tasted it. The old lady put down her chopsticks, covered her lips and nodded, "indeed, the taro stew is soft and tender, sweet but not greasy."


    Jing Wenbin smiled and sandwiched another piece. "Grandma likes to eat more."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The news about the commander''s second master Jing''s return from Nanjing soon spread in Peiping. Who doesn''t know him in Peiping, even in the six central and southern provinces and the three northeast provinces?


    Compared with Commander Jing, they are more afraid of this young man who has sole power and plans strategies in the military camp at a young age. Who can be his opponent with cruel means and farsighted military strategy. Move your fingers and you can destroy the whole of Peiping.


    But most people have heard of the reputation of second master Jing, and few have seen the face of second master Jing. After all, uncle Jing left Peiping at the age of 16 to fight outside, and he never returned to Peiping in five years. It is said that this second master Jing is not only difficult to shake his power, but also extremely handsome. His beautiful appearance in his teens made the girls in Peiping feel inferior.


    Now that master Jing has returned to Peiping, the girls in Peiping are ready to move. Who doesn''t like heroes? Moreover, the great hero is now one in twenty. There is no shadow of a woman around him. He must be infatuated.


    In the drama team of liangshengchun, the elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers in the courtyard are practicing basic skills with broadswords, while the elder martial sisters next to them are gathered together to discuss the rumored second master Jing excitedly. That look, one by one excited, just like a young girl in spring.


    Shen Wanqing listened, knocking melon seeds while listening to elder martial sister Xiulian blushing and saying how master Jing was. The younger martial sisters nearby were excited when they heard that their eyes were shining. They felt incomparable admiration for master Jing in their hearts.


    She vomited the melon seed skin, reached out and took a cup of tea.


    The sight passed over the red faces of the elder martial sisters, and I couldn''t help feeling worried.


    There are so many rival lovers before we meet. Wouldn''t there be more when we meet?


    Shen Wanqing sighed faintly.


    Of course, she knew that the rumored second master Jing was her big baby, and that he was the Savior the original owner wanted to find.


    After a year or two in Beiping, the original owner knew. After all, he shouted to the second master. Who didn''t know that it was the second master of the commander''s house.


    In Peiping, besides Jing Yanxiu, who dares to call him the second master of Jing?


    Just then, the leader of team Zhou, who was on crutches, came in from the door. As soon as he came in, he saw the senior sisters chatting and knocked on the ground with his crutches.


    Elder martial sisters quickly recovered and dispersed.


    Shen Wanqing also hurriedly put a handful of melon seeds in his pocket, drank tea and coughed to moisten his throat.


    "Master."


    Others went on, "class leader."


    When the leader of class Zhou came over, he didn''t say anything about them. Instead, he said calmly: "just now, president Yu Ke came to pass the news. President Cao and I ordered a" Hall of eternal life "in the spring of our two lives. They performed in the theater in the evening. They were still the previous people. They were ready for life."

 Chapter 1603

    The leader of class Zhou said and left. The others gathered together and began to chatter and discuss, "this time, I''d better dress up as concubine Yang?"


    "In addition to Qingqing, who else can sing the taste of imperial concubine Yang? Although this" Hall of eternal life "is sung over and over by various actors in Peiping, no one can compare Qingqing imperial concubine Yang!"


    "Elder martial sister Xiulian''s should not be bad, too?"


    "Yes, elder martial sister Xiulian''s voice is also good to sing Yang Guifei!"


    "It sounds good. After all, which corner of Qingyi has a bad voice? The voice is all there. The most important thing is that smell!"


    They chattered and suddenly realized that Xiulian and Shen Wanqing were here. They quickly suppressed their voices.


    Shen Wanqing had no expression. He grabbed the melon seeds in his hand and turned away.


    Xiulian''s face also sank. Several girls came over and whispered to Xiulian, "don''t be angry, senior sister Xiulian. You''re better than senior sister Shen Wanqing. As a person who learns halfway, how can she compare with the basic skills you''ve learned since childhood?"


    "Yes, besides. If elder martial sister Xiulian didn''t feel well last time, it''s her turn to go to the stage in Wangqiu building!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiulian frowned and smiled at the girls around her "Shh, you can''t talk nonsense. Although Qingqing''s learning time is shorter than us, she has talent! Compared with her, I''m still a little worse. Besides, although the class leader didn''t say, we all know that Qingqing is the pillar of our two lives. No one can lack her."


    "What''s great about singing well? Look at her. The last time I went to see Qiulou sing a play, Jin Shutai was hooked by her." the girl next to her said strangely.


    "Yes, it''s all spreading outside now! How many childe brothers in Peiping want to marry her back to be an aunt. They''re just a fox!"


    "If you chew your tongue behind the girl again, believe it or not, I''ll tell the class leader now!" Qiushui held tea and stared at them, obviously very angry!


    They didn''t expect this to be heard by Qiushui. Looking at Qiushui''s expression, they disdained, "go, tell the class leader! She''s allowed to do those things behind Shen Wanqing, and we''re not allowed to say it, are we? And you, you''ve been around Shen Wanqing all day. What''s the matter? She''s your mother. She serves her so much!"


    "You!" Qiushui was furious.


    Xiulian was afraid of making things big, so she quickly came over and said, "well, let''s stop talking. Chunhong, you can''t say that again. Let me hear it again. I won''t have to tell the class leader in autumn."


    Chunhong was stunned by Xiulian. She was dissatisfied and turned away angrily.


    Back in the room, Qiushui said what had just happened when she poured tea for Shen Wanqing. Qiushui was indignant, "girl, they are too much!"


    Shen Wanqing drank tea and shook his head carelessly. "If they want to say, let them say it. Anyone can do anything with their mouth. Who dares to let them play concubine Yang?"


    Then Shen Wanqing couldn''t help hissing, "they are all counseling bags!"


    She put down her tea cup and continued to eat melon seeds leisurely.


    The autumn water beside her looked at her adoration with sparkling eyes.


    The girl is so handsome!

 Chapter 1604

    The largest film and television theater in Peiping.


    The theatre is spacious and has four floors. Today is president Cao''s birthday in Peiping. He has contracted the whole film and television theater, and countless businessmen have come to the banquet.


    There is a huge dressing room in the backstage of the theater. The dressing room is full of artists from major theatres. They are sitting in front of the mirror and honestly let the people around them make up for themselves.


    At one place in the dressing room, Shen Wanqing sat in front of the mirror, closed his eyes and let the autumn water paint pale powder on his face. The brush was stained with crimson powder and dyed the girl''s large face.


    Qiushui looked serious and focused, holding a brush to draw eyebrows for the girl seriously.


    Her eyes were lifted, her eyes pulled long, and her eyes were long and dark, and her eyes were deep and bright.


    "Girl, raise your face a little." Qiushui whispered.


    The girl in front of the mirror slightly raises her jaw, the autumn water is close, and the brush points the red lip grease, depicting the girl''s beautiful lip shape like petals, full and charming.


    After making up, Qiushui took the costumes to Shen Wanqing. Shen Wanqing took them and got up to wear the heavy and luxurious costumes.


    The hall of eternal life is a traditional famous part of Beijing opera. The elegant female Python costume can be worth thousands of gold. Last time, Shen Wanqing and Jin Shutai were right. The costumes she wore were all made with her own money. Every stitch is extremely expensive. Not to mention the materials, this embroidery uses the most precious Suzhou Suzhou Suzhou embroidery. So Jin Shutai''s only five oceans, she really didn''t see it.


    Qiushui waited on Shen Wanqing to put on the costumes. Her eyes were amazing and happy. "The girl was really the rebirth of concubine Yang. Looking at the girl, Qiushui always thought that concubine Yang appeared in front of Qiushui."


    The scenery of the dressing room is very abundant. The light on the roof shines down from above. The elegant actor in front of him gathers his water sleeves, covers his lips and smiles.


    The big red and gold colored embroidered Python is embroidered with Phoenix and peony. It is worn on the cloud shoulder and hooked with patterns. It is decorated with four square four in one cloud pattern and made of colorful brocade. It is called four in one Ruyi style. There is a circle of jade belt around the waist. The snow-white jade finger is gently pinched, the jade belt is slightly buckled, and the color skirt and shoes are colorful.


    She gathered her snow-white sleeves, plump lips and smiled softly. "You girl, that''s not what you said? If I dress up, you''ll boast. Don''t all the actors dress up the same?"


    "It''s the same, but the charm is different! Girl, you have aura, but others don''t!" Qiushui praised Shen Wanqing with a smile in his eyes.


    "Come on, don''t be poor. What would people think if other peers knew?" Shen Wanqing sat in front of the mirror and looked at the film on her temples with her fingertips. "Come and wear a phoenix crown for me."


    Qiushui hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll get it now. Girl, wait."


    Qiushui took the Phoenix crown and stood beside the girl. When she put on the Phoenix crown for her, she looked strange, focused and serious.


    The actor, dressed in makeup and luxurious costumes, even if he is half into the play, and then put on the Phoenix crown, that is the soul of the town.


    Wear the Phoenix crown, the autumn water slowly puts down his hand, looks up and looks at his girl through the mirror.


    The Phoenix crest is shaped like a folding fan, just like a fan. The exquisite Diancui Lifeng is the main decoration. The Phoenix beak has a string of beads, short in the middle and long on both sides. A row of sub ears are hung on the left and right, and a row of sub ears are hung on the back. The cloud moves slowly, the sub ears shake gently, and the streamer is brilliant.

 Chapter 1605

    Qiushui smiled and whispered, "there are still two scenes before the girl goes on stage, so I won''t disturb the girl''s silent play. It''s estimated that some girls in the team haven''t finished their makeup, so I''ll help."


    The girl in the mirror slightly closed her eyes, the tassel of Zisui didn''t move, and her low voice was very small. She might not be able to hear it if she didn''t listen carefully.


    The autumn water moved out quietly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The play had already begun. There were many people in the Theater Hall, almost full, and many people were sitting in the attic corridors on both sides.


    In a remote second floor compartment, deputy Su, dressed in military uniform, stood straight behind the man, looking straight, and was not attracted by the wonderful opera under the stage.


    On the wooden chair beside him sat a young man, whose military cap was lazily pressed down. The man leaned against the back of the chair, revealing a smooth and white jaw. The neck was snow-white, and the lines hid under the young man''s meticulous collar. The collar is buckled with a light gold button. The military green collar reflects a section of white shirt collar.


    The tassels on his shoulders swayed gently, and the gold chain hanging on his coat button dipped into the pocket of the young man. He leaned against the back of the chair, as if his eyes were slightly closed, his slender legs were slightly folded, plain and cold, his white gloves were on the armrest, and there was a babbling singing sound in his ears. His fingertips gently touched the armrest in an indifferent manner.


    At the moment, a plump middle-aged man in a light gray suit hurried to the stairs on the second floor. This man is the hero of the party - President Cao.


    President Cao listened to the news told him by the servant and hurried to the second floor. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the cold military green figure and immediately raised it in his heart.


    President Cao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and was extremely afraid of the arrival of young people in that corner.


    This... This... This second master Jing has just returned to Peiping. Why did he come to his birthday party


    Although it''s a great honor for him to visit second master Jing at his birthday party in person, it''s a good thing that BEI''ER has a face and others are courteous to him. But... Second master Jing has an unpredictable temper. If he accidentally annoys this master, it''s a small matter that the birthday banquet can''t be completed. Don''t take him in at that time, and he won''t be able to stay in Beiping.


    President Cao was so upset that he finally came over with a cold sweat and clenched his teeth. Looking at the second master Jing, whose military cap was lowered in front of him and could not see his face clearly, President Cao flattered and smiled, "the second master came here and couldn''t come to meet him. It''s really a loss for Cao. Cao made amends with the second master here."


    With that, President Cao bowed his hands and apologized.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s very quiet.


    President Cao bent over and didn''t dare to look up. He could only sneak a look at adjutant Su standing next to Jing Yanxiu, but adjutant Su looked old-fashioned and serious and didn''t give him a look. The one in the seat didn''t even move. President Cao hesitated.


    Bean''s sweat slid down from his forehead. He kept the posture of bending down to make amends and didn''t dare to get up.


    Although the youth did not speak or move from beginning to end, the bloody murderous spirit of the battlefield has been firmly deposited in his bones, which makes people tremble when they get close.


    Under the stage, the actors with incomparable scenery are singing sweet songs, and the seats are clapping and cheering.


    But President Cao''s heart is a stagnant water, and the whole person is at the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 1606

    The waist has insisted on not suffering from pain, but the man in front of him has not given any instructions.


    But President Cao didn''t dare to move, but he was thinking about where he provoked the second master. The second master returned to Peiping this morning. They didn''t see it. It''s reasonable to say that they can''t provoke him?!


    President Cao was unimaginable. At this time, the young man who was originally sitting on the wooden chair moved, raised his hand on the armrest, and gently raised some brims with his fingertips, revealing his amazing and beautiful face.


    The sneaky president Cao saw the appearance of second master Jing, and his eyes were hard to hide.


    Second master Jing looks so beautiful. If you dress up in green clothes, you can''t tell how gorgeous it should be!


    When President Cao sighed in his heart, his eyes suddenly turned to the young man''s cool, thin and dark eyes. Suddenly, President Cao jumped in his heart and quickly lowered his head.


    "President Cao."


    He listened to a calm voice, faint, and could not figure out what emotion there was. It seemed that there was no emotion.


    Chairman Cao straightened up quickly, and his waist was sore, but President Cao still had a smile on his face, "second Lord, I''m here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Yanxiu lazily carried half of his eyes, with thick long eyelashes and a faint dark light. He leaned against the wooden chair, lifted the long finger of the black glove, took out a pocket watch from his arms. The pocket watch was silver, with a silver thin chain in its mouth, and hooked it on the button of his coat.


    His fingertips lazily opened his pocket watch. His eyes glanced at the time of the pocket watch, and his eyes inadvertently glanced at the stage downstairs.


    The play just sung has been sung. Now it''s another play.


    Jinghu pulled the strings, the sound of playing sounded, the curtain opened, and a petite figure came from behind the curtain, walking in the clouds. It was very clever and flexible. A female Python is graceful and magnificent, reflecting the light on the top of the stage. The female Python costume is colorful and bright. The crested spikes on his head swaying, dignified and elegant.


    In fact, the makeup of the actors is the same. They are painted with thick powder and can''t see the original appearance. If you want to see who is good, you have to see the charm!


    President Cao saw that Jing Yanxiu''s side eyes fell on Yang Guifei on the stage, so he bravely smiled and said, "second Lord, you also love to listen to the play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young warlord sitting in the wooden chair ignored him, slightly turned his face, long eyelashes drooped, broken hair covered his eyebrows and eyes, and his expression was calm, indifferent and indifferent.


    Now that President Cao has spoken on his own, it''s hard to stop. He swallowed his saliva and continued: "this play is called the hall of eternal life. It''s about the play in which the Tang Ming emperor fled to Sichuan, killed Yang Guozhong and forced Yang Guifei to mutiny on Mawei slope. Hey, this hall of eternal life." It''s an old play. It has been handed down from generation to generation. There have been many performances in Beiping, and it may be boring to watch more. But today''s one is different. Today''s one is Shen Wanqing, a new famous actor in Beiping. Last time I heard her "Hall of eternal life", the house was full of tears and grief. "


    With that, Cao Hui sighed, as if he remembered the heartache at that time.


    The young man next to him was indifferent and couldn''t see the slightest emotion. It seemed that he didn''t put president Cao''s words in his heart at all.

 Chapter 1607

    He lowered his eyes and looked coldly at the girl on the stage, but suddenly, inadvertently, the other party''s eyes seemed to be opposite him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Yanxiu Weidun.


    Looking again, the man had already looked away, as if it was just his illusion.


    He glanced over his eyes, coldly took back his sight, and rubbed his pocket watch with his fingertips.


    The girl''s suspected sobbing voice, gentle and soft voice, with helplessness and compromise, came from the audience.


    "Your Majesty. Although your majesty is kind, there is no way to survive. If you miss it again, you will burn jade and stone, which will increase your concubine''s crime. I hope your majesty will take away her concubine to protect the country... Long live..."


    The girl''s voice was as gentle as a yellow warbler. She pinched her voice and waved her sleeves. Yang Guifei sat on the stage and wept.


    In front of him, Tang Minghuang had drooping shoulders, sad faces and helpless hearts. There was nothing he could do.


    At the moment, Yang Guifei was not forced to die out of helplessness. She would rather die than surrender for her love. As soon as I throw my sleeves and sing, the actor is crazy and the viewer is drunk. Care is like a water sleeve. It''s sad and deep. All kinds of hidden resentments in my heart also solidify and disappear at the moment.


    The people on the stage don''t know they are in the play, and the people under the stage don''t know they are in a dream.


    The rouge is light and graceful, and the singing of Yili is continuous.


    The people under the stage covered their faces and wept. He sat there but walked slowly. He looked at the dignified and luxurious drama clothes. When concubine Yang couldn''t stand up, Jing Yanxiu''s eyelashes trembled.


    When she left, she still looked beautiful and graceful. Her beauty didn''t lose half a cent.


    Suddenly, Jing Yanxiu suddenly recovered from the low sobbing sound in his ear.


    His eyelashes moved, his eyes crossed the stage, and then coldly fell on Cao Huichang beside him.


    President Cao covered his face and wept. His tears seemed to be abused by the play on the stage.


    President Cao noticed Jing Yanxiu''s cold sight and immediately wiped his tears. His voice still choked: "I won''t disturb the second master''s listening to the play, I..."


    At this time, a gunshot came from the theater. President Cao trembled with fear, and the people downstairs were scared to flee everywhere.


    The original sad mood suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as I saw it, I saw more than a dozen killers dressed in costumes disguised as people downstairs coming with guns.


    The whole theater was in chaos, and people screamed everywhere, "kill, kill -"


    President Cao was stunned. His body trembled. This... What''s going on!


    Soon, President Cao understood what was going on.


    Because... The killers ambushed in the whole theater are shooting at Jing Yanxiu. Their goal is Jing Yanxiu!


    President Cao hid behind the column in a panic and looked at second master Jing, who was protected by deputy su. The young people around him were scrupulous in military green uniforms, cloaks and tassels. In the war, the young man''s white side face was full of indifference, no panic and no emotion. Narrow black eyes looked at those rampant killers indifferently.


    Mr. Jing narrowed his eyes slightly. Adjutant Su had rushed ahead and solved several people. It seemed that he didn''t need his hand.


    President Cao said to second master Jing in fear: "second... Second master... What should we do? They... They all seem to be... They all come for you..."

 Chapter 1608

    Then, a bullet from downstairs hit behind the pillar where President Cao was hiding in the chaos. The bullets rubbed against the edge of the column, and wood chips flew down, which made president Cao''s legs soft.


    Almost the bullet hit himself.


    In the sudden change, the skilled servants in the theater joined the chaotic fight with weapons.


    President Cao trembled. Suddenly, a killer in black came out of nowhere. Aide Su looked down and saw it. His eyes widened. He quickly shouted, "second master, be careful --"


    Adjutant Su raised his hand sideways. The muzzle of the gun in his hand was not aimed at the killer upstairs. A dull ''Bang'' sounded. The killer stared and fell to the ground.


    President Cao''s legs softened. He held the post tightly and looked at the man in front of him.


    The fingertips of his black gloves were cold and persistent. A black browning was smoking at the muzzle. His eyes were very cold and could not see the slightest emotion.


    Suddenly he lowered his eyes and his eyes fell on Browning in his hands. President Cao was a little confused. He didn''t understand what he was thinking. He was about to speak, but suddenly raised his arm, put a pistol on his fingertips, and shot out of the heart of another killer with a bang.


    Ruthless, one shot hit.


    I didn''t even look.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The raised arm suddenly hung down. The young warlord in front of him coughed with his lips covered. President Cao was surprised to see the other party take out a snow-white handkerchief and cover his mouth and nose.


    Cao would take a long cold breath. The other party''s white face was flushed because of coughing. He took down his handkerchief. The petal like lips were pale and bloodless. The whole person looked very weak.


    With the news of second master Jing''s return to Peiping, many people are saying that second master Jing lost Nanjing and was seriously injured. He had to go back to Peiping to recover.


    He always thought the rumors were untrustworthy, but now looking at the second master''s state, he doesn''t seem to be all right. Is it difficult... Are you really hurt?


    The people in the theater were soon solved. The whole theater was in chaos. Listening to music for a good birthday banquet was completely destroyed.


    After solving the problem, deputy Su anxiously ran over and looked at the pale Jing Yanxiu, "second Lord, how are you feeling? Is your body beginning to feel uncomfortable again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Yanxiu lightly sipped his pale lip petals. He shook his head, his voice was cold, and there was no emotion. "I''m fine. Where''s the person?"


    "I left a living mouth and have caught it." Deputy Su replied.


    "HMM." he answered coldly, turned and left, and the adjutant Su followed him closely behind.


    Cao Hui, who only left his place, was at a loss. The theater was full of blood smell. Looking at the body not far from the end, President Cao trembled and hurried to follow aide su.


    The chairs in the theater fell everywhere, the bodies of the killers fell to the ground, most of the guests ran away, and some people died under random guns.


    The black military boots stepped on the ground coldly. The corridor of the theater was made of wood. The footsteps were steady step by step. It was like stepping on President Cao''s heart, trembling.


    The snow-white handkerchief wiped the smoking muzzle of the gun with careless action, the side face with low long eyelashes lining was exquisite and beautiful, and the brim of the hat was low. But thinking of the cruel means of the young man just now, President Cao could not produce any beauty in his heart, only trembling fear.


    With the rapid footsteps in front, the young man raised his long eyelashes coldly. His dark eyes looked at the front indifferently, and the gorgeous figure broke into his sight.


    Wiped the fingertips of the muzzle of the gun.

 Chapter 1609

    The footsteps were hurried and flustered. The girl looked at the man chasing after her in horror. Fengguansuizi swayed and swayed. The heavy costume made the girl feel very tired.


    In the chaotic theater, when the gunshot rang out, everyone on the stage ran away, and she ran with her. Unexpectedly, someone stared at herself.


    It seems that the people who listened to the play off the stage at that time had mental problems. They chased her one by one. They regarded her as Yang Guifei and entered the play too deeply.


    But this man should not be a serious man. He is crazy, like a madman on the side of the road who slipped in by chance.


    Shen Wanqing ran with her costume. The people behind her approached. She bit her teeth. The costume was too heavy to show. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to get this costume dirty. It''s valuable!


    Seeing the slender and cold figure in front, Shen Wanqing''s eyes lit up. The Savior came!


    Jing Yanxiu put the handkerchief back in his pocket. He raised his eyes and looked at the girl running towards him. His eyes were indifferent. He wanted to see what she wanted to do.


    The young man rubbed the cold pistol in his hand with his fingertips, while Deputy Su was puzzled. He didn''t understand why the second master suddenly didn''t leave.


    Looking at the girl running towards them, deputy Su whispered, "second Lord, do you need to go down to save people?"


    Adjutant Su only saw the young man''s faint side eyes and looked at him. His eyes were cold, like an abyss, and he couldn''t see his emotions.


    He was stunned, and then stood by the young man without saying a word.


    The distance between them was not very far. Almost as soon as aide Su said this, the girl had already run over.


    Looking at the girl, master Jing looked cold. It seems that she doesn''t intend to save her.


    President Cao was a little hesitant. Looking at the dress, he knew that the girl was Shen Wanqing - Yang Guifei tonight. He liked Shen late Qing''s play very much, so he watched her die. President Cao couldn''t bear it.


    He looked at Mr. Jing and the other party''s cold and emotional eyes. President Cao closed his mouth again.


    Forget it, it''s just a play. If you die, you''ll die.


    It''s just a pity that not many people in Peiping can find such a good voice


    President Cao just sighed with such regret in his heart. The next second, he suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the girl in the arms of the young man in shock, this... This


    Adjutant Su was also surprised. He immediately raised his step to pull the girl away, but suddenly saw the second master''s indifferent eyes.


    Adjutant Su swallowed his saliva. It seemed that he didn''t need his own to take it away. The second master looks terrible. He doesn''t dare to approach.


    The girl in her arms was very soft, but it seemed a little harsh because of her costume and Phoenix crown.


    Jing Yanxiu frowns, his eyes are cold, and his thin lips gently open "go away."


    The young man''s voice was cold. It sounded like a thin layer of ice, which made Shen Wanqing shake his body involuntarily.


    It''s too, too cold.


    But


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the man behind her who was in a trance and crazy about the play. She didn''t want to directly hold the young man''s waist and shake her head. "Don''t roll, second master, help!"


    The Phoenix crown jewelry agate is bright, and the spike shakes. She hugs Jing Yanxiu''s waist tightly. As she says, her fingertips unconsciously touch the youth''s waist. Although she is separated by soft fabrics, she can still feel the youth''s strong waist and abdomen.


    And


    Shen Wanqing blinked blankly.


    What a thin waist.

 Chapter 1610

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aware of the girl''s action, Jing Yanxiu paused slightly, and then narrowed his eyes.


    Looking at the girl who was bold enough to hold the second master''s waist, deputy Su took a cold breath. He really didn''t want to live!


    Can you hold the second master''s waist?!


    Adjutant Su''s scalp is numb. For so many years, no one can enter the second master even in the army. He can''t even touch the old lady at home, but now he has let a actor close to him in the theater of a small film and television theater. It''s his great dereliction of duty!


    Adjutant Su can imagine what will happen next.


    He came over and was about to open the girl who boldly held their second master, but he didn''t expect to see the second master raise his hand and hold the browning in his hand.


    The palm of Jing Yanxiu''s other hand was close to the girl''s back waist. The pistol provoked the girl''s chin. The crested spike swayed. The fat powder on her face was very thick. She could hardly see the original appearance, but the girl''s light brown eyes were very clear and beautiful.


    He narrowed his eyes and rubbed the girl''s back with his gloved palm, "don''t you roll?"


    The cold muzzle of the gun lifted her chin, cool and dark terror. As long as the other party''s fingertips buckle slightly, the bullet can penetrate the girl''s body.


    Shen Wanqing was forced to look up at the black eyes of second master Jing. The eyes were cold, deep and dangerous. The bloody gas in the theater lingered around.


    "Don''t roll." she left her head and buried it in the young man''s arms, holding the young man''s waist more tightly. "Second Lord, if you solve him, I''ll roll."


    Her cheek was close to the young man''s military uniform, and the silver thin chain hooked on her chest was cold. When Shen Wanqing looked up, he could see the young man''s snow-white jaw, cold.


    The man behind him had turbid eyes and was still saying "Aifei... Aifei... I''ll accompany you..."


    The man''s eyes suddenly changed and rushed towards Shen Wanqing. Adjutant Su''s eyes moved and rushed over, but someone was one step faster than him.


    With a bang, the bullet went through the man''s heart.


    The man fell to the ground, and his blood spread on the ground, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    Lieutenant Su was stunned and looked at the man on the ground frowning.


    "Handled." the young man''s indifferent voice came.


    "Yes." Deputy Su nodded quickly.


    Jing Yanxiu looked down at the girl holding him tightly. Her eyes were calm and her tone was cold. "Loosen up, or you''ll be like him."


    Looking at each other''s moodless eyes, Shen Wanqing was afraid, just like an ice ballast.


    She obediently released her hand and straightened her costume.


    Luckily it''s not dirty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The softness in his arms left the young man a little pause. It was just fleeting. He pursed his lips and walked indifferently past the girl. He didn''t even leave her a moment of light.


    Shen Wanqing frowned when she saw this. After thinking, she still followed Jing Yanxiu with her skirt.


    As soon as he took two steps, deputy Su stopped him. "Miss, please stay. The theater is dangerous. Please leave as soon as possible."


    When she was stopped by aide Su, Shen Wanqing was about to speak. Suddenly, she saw the slow rising man in front of her, and her eyes narrowed.


    Almost subconsciously, she reached out and pushed aside adjutant Su and ran towards the young man, "second master -"


    The girl rushed over and hugged him. Jing Yanxiu was stunned. He didn''t understand why the girl suddenly ran over again, but he was stunned the next second.


    With a gunshot, he saw the girl''s eyes darken in an instant, and Jing Yanxiu''s body froze.


    He raised his hand and touched the warm blood of his hand.

 Chapter 1611

    Hospital ward.


    It was a few days after Shen night woke up. Qiushui was worried. When she saw the girl open her eyes, Qiushui''s excited tears flowed out.


    Qiushui held Shen Wanqing''s hand tightly and sobbed: "girl, you finally wake up. Qiushui is worried about you. Qiushui is afraid you won''t wake up. What should Qiushui do..."


    Shen Wanqing moved and found the pain in his back. Qiushui hurriedly said, "don''t move, girl. There''s a wound in your back!"


    Hurt?


    Shen Wanqing calmed down a bit and finally remembered what was going on.


    It seems that someone was not dead at that time and wanted to shoot Jing Yanxiu with a gun. When she saw it, she rushed over.


    "..." Shen Wanqing turned his head, "where''s the costume?"


    Qiushui was stunned, "what?"


    Shen Wanqing grabbed Qiushui''s hand and his lips were pale. "That''s the costume I sang in the theater that day."


    "Oh, that body, I''ll put it back to the play team for you." Qiushui said.


    "Is it dirty?" Shen Wanqing asked.


    Qiushui hesitated, sighed and nodded. "At that time, the girl was covered with blood, and the costume was also covered with blood. But it''s all right. I took it to wash the next day, that is... The fabric of the costume was too expensive to rub when washing."


    To the back, the sound of autumn water is getting smaller and smaller.


    These were expected by Shen Wanqing. She shook her head, "forget it. If you can''t wash it, you can''t wash it."


    It''s a pity to wear the best female Python clothes.


    "Girl, you''re hungry. I''ll get you something to eat!" Qiushui quickly got up and left.


    Shen Wanqing is really hungry. He hasn''t eaten for several days. His stomach has long been empty.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After eating, the doctor of the hospital came to check. The doctor said, "just wake up. The place where the bullet was shot is not fatal. The bullet has been taken out. You can leave the hospital after a good rest for a week."


    Shen Wan nodded, "OK, thank you, doctor."


    The doctor said, "nothing. It''s our duty. Besides, with the second master, we''ll try our best to cure your injury anyway."


    Then the doctor paused, "that''s the scar of the wound. It may be left from now on, but the wound is behind the waist. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "It''s just a scar, nothing." Shen Wanqing didn''t care much.


    The doctor nodded and left, leaving Shen Wanqing and Qiushui in the ward.


    "Qiushui, please come back to the play team. There are nurses here to take care of me. I''ll be fine." Shen Wanqing took the water cup handed over by Qiushui and said faintly.


    The hospital ward gave her the best one, and the nurses came to check her on time every day. The nutritious food was the best, and everything was the best.


    Qiushui shook her head immediately when she heard the speech. "How can I do that? Who will take care of the girl when I''m gone?"


    "Isn''t there a nurse here?" Shen Wanqing put down his water cup and leaned against the soft pillow. "Have you come to see second master Jing in my coma these days?"


    "Ah?"


    Qiushui was stunned. "Second master Jing?"


    She shook her head. "No, I haven''t seen it."


    Shen Wanqing sipped his lips and never came once. Is this man so ruthless? At least she saved him. It''s too cruel not to come to see her! Maybe if she doesn''t wake up, she''ll die?


    Shen Wanqing narrowed her eyes, coolly hooked her lips, looked at the sunshine outside the window, and her light brown pupils were faint.


    The autumn water blinks blankly. Why does the girl look wrong?

 Chapter 1612

    Cold garden.


    Adjutant Su stood at the door and raised his hand and knocked gently, "second master."


    The young man''s cold and calm voice came from the room, "come in."


    Hearing the speech, deputy Su nodded slightly and pushed the door in.


    In the eye is the huge body of the white tiger nest beside the foot repair of Jingyan. The big hairy face is buried in the feet. When you hear the sound of opening the door, you don''t look up. Your hairy ears tremble, and you still sleep with narrow eyes.


    Adjutant Su looked up and saw that the second master was wearing a clean white shirt today, the collar was slightly open, the snow-white skin reflected the sun outside the window, and two straight clavicle lines were hidden under the collar.


    He leaned back in his chair, picked up a document with his smooth and slender fingertips, pinched it gently and turned a page slowly. The sun shines on his eyelashes, crossing the golden light, looking extremely slender. The pupils are also golden in a trance, and fall calmly on the documents.


    Suddenly, the long eyelashes were raised. Jing Yanxiu looked coldly at the adjutant Su standing at the door. He casually put the documents in his hand aside, crossed his hands with ten fingers, and his smooth snow-white jaw against the back of his hand. His eyes were cold and calm.


    Aide Su returned to his senses and hurriedly came over and bowed his head and said, "second master, the killer who was caught alive in the theater refused to speak. His mouth was very tight. Why didn''t he say who ordered it? What should we do?"


    "Kill him." he put his chin against the back of his hand, with a cold expression.


    Hearing a word, the white tiger sleeping at his feet suddenly moved his ears.


    Jing Yanxiu leaned against the back of the chair, and his slender white fingertips rested on the ebony table. "It''s no use keeping it. Let''s deal with it. As for the people behind... It''s just those people around." his tone was cold, his tone was calm, and he couldn''t hear any emotion.


    Deputy Su bowed his head, "yes."


    Jing Yanxiu looked down at the white tiger and estimated: "I''m a lot fatter."


    White tiger knows human nature. He seems to understand that the master said this to himself. He is very unhappy with his tail.


    It roared and was very wronged.


    This is not called fat. How many females should be wives on the grassland!


    The low roar of the white tiger sounded like a kowtow. The young people around him glanced at it at will. The tall and powerful white tiger immediately lowered his head and dared not even roar.


    Adjutant Su couldn''t help smiling. He was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly he remembered something and turned around and said, "by the way, second master, the young lady who saved you in the theater a few days ago came from the hospital and said she was awake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hand that just picked up the document was slightly stunned. Two seconds later, he continued to pick up the document and read it without expression.


    Adjutant Su looked at Jing Yanxiu with no expression. He hesitated and didn''t know whether to continue.


    The room was silent for a while. Deputy Su thought about it and began to prepare to leave. Seeing the second master''s attitude, he clearly forgot the young lady. In that case, the hospital ordered them to take good care of them and give them some compensation.


    Thinking like this, adjutant Su turned and left. Just as he stepped on the door bar, there was a cold voice behind him.


    "Wait."


    Adjutant Su''s feet stopped immediately. He turned and asked suspiciously, "second Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Is there a big problem with the injury?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Adjutant Su was stunned. Did you hurt him? He''s not hurt?


    In his dazed sight, adjutant Su looked at Uncle Jing''s dark eyes and instantly reflected who he was talking about.

 Chapter 1613

    Deputy Su hurriedly said, "it''s no big deal. The place where the bullet hit is not a fatal place. Now wake up and just cultivate for a while."


    After hearing this, Jing Yanxiu lowered his eyes, looked cold and calm on his side, and looked at the document in his hand without emotion.


    "Yes..." Deputy Su said with some hesitation. He looked at Jing Yanxiu''s indifferent side face and said hesitantly, "that''s Miss Shen. When she woke up, she said she wanted to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thumbing through the fingertips of the document.


    He lifted his eyes lightly, opened his thin lips, and said "see me?"


    "... well," Deputy Su nodded, "the news said that Miss Shen looked dignified at that time. Maybe she wanted to find the second master for something."


    Mr. Jing didn''t speak. His dark eyes were very calm and there was no emotion. Adjutant Su had been with Mr. Jing for so many years, and even he couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    But he suddenly stood up and put the papers on the table. Jing Yanxiu casually picked up the green military uniform coat hanging on one side and put it on his body.


    Adjutant Su didn''t move. He silently watched Jing Yanxiu put on his clothes. The second master is obsessed with cleanliness. No one can get in. Over the years, almost everything around the second master has been started by the second master himself, and even he can''t intervene.


    Watching the young man''s snow-white long finger holding a black belt tied around his waist, adjutant Su suddenly remembered what happened in the theater that day.


    He remembered that Miss Shen seemed to hug the second master''s waist so tightly that the second master didn''t push it away. Although the words were a little indifferent, there was no movement in his hands. This was the first time Deputy Su saw it with Jing Yanxiu for so many years.


    "Go to the hospital."


    While Deputy Su was still in a trance, a young man''s cold and calm voice came to his ears. Adjutant Su suddenly recovered and saw that Jing Yanxiu had dressed up and walked to his side.


    Deputy Su nodded quickly, "yes, I''ll prepare the car now."


    Jing Yanxiu nodded slightly and went out with adjutant su. The white tiger, who had been crawling and sleeping in the room, also stood up with his tail shaking lazily, following behind Jing Yanxiu.


    It lazily narrowed its silver animal eyes, its furry ears trembled, and its pink cushion stepped on the ground, silently following behind.


    "You stay here." the white tiger just followed behind for a few steps. The indifferent young warlord in front of him turned around and ignored it. His dark eyes were cold. The white tiger was a little unhappy and drooped his tail.


    Master Jing glanced at it and said, "run around the garden for a few times. When I come back, the man I mentioned earlier chopped it up and gave it to you as snacks."


    Adjutant Su''s face remained unchanged, and he had long been used to it.


    The white tiger blinked his silver eyes, his huge head tilted, and his ears shook. It seemed to understand, and its limp tail began to shake happily.


    "Worthless." the person who looked at it with low eyes hissed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A black Plymouth car stopped at the door of the hospital. Deputy Su came out of the driver''s seat, turned to the door and opened the door. Deputy Su leaned over and whispered respectfully, "second Lord, the hospital is here."


    "HMM." the man in the car said coldly.


    Black military boots stretched out from the car and stepped on the ground coldly, wrapping the slender legs of the young man.

 Chapter 1614

    The young warlord came out of the car with a black belt wrapped around his waist. The lined young man''s waist was thin and thin. Under his military uniform was a vigorous body.


    White slender hands put on black gloves. He took out his pocket watch from his arms, picked it away with his fingertips, and glanced at the time at will.


    Just after Qiushui returned to the play team, Shen Wanqing lay on the hospital bed leisurely eating pears while watching the TV play projected by 748.


    No wonder people in the Republic of China are so devoted to listening to small songs and watching plays.


    Jing Yanxiu and Deputy Su came to the door of the ward and saw the girl wearing blue and white striped sick clothes. She was thin and lean, leaning against the pillow, usually eating pears and staring at the wall in a daze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Yanxiu''s footsteps paused. There was a window outside the ward. He could clearly see the girl''s white face. Looks very weak, lips are also light, light brown eyes are very bright, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Adjutant Su pushed the door open. When they came in, the girls in the room didn''t see them. They were still eating pears and looking at the wall.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing who completely ignored them, deputy Su couldn''t help but hug his fist and cough. Now Shen Wanqing noticed them.


    The girl chewed the pear and looked at them blankly.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the indifferent second master Jing and blinked, "second master?"


    The girl''s voice is sweet and crisp. It is probably because she has just eaten a pear. It is stained with the sound of water. It is moist and sweet.


    The second master Jing on his side looked expressionless and cold. Seeing this, adjutant Su silently turned and left, closed the door and stood waiting at the door.


    Jing Yanxiu came over, his military boots were on the ground, the tassels on his shoulders shook gently, and the thin chain hung the buttons, sparkling in the sun.


    He sat down with a cold voice. "They said you wanted to see me?"


    "..." hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked and looked at the cold eyes of second master Jing. She thought and nodded, "yes, I''m looking for second master."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just worried about whether the second master is hurt." she holds half a pear that hasn''t been eaten in her hand, and her round tea eyes are clear and clever. She looks at the indifferent young man sitting in front of her, "but it''s great to see that the second master shouldn''t be hurt like this. It''s really good that the second master is fine!"


    Jing Yanxiu''s eyes stay on the girl''s face. They look very good. They are white and clean. Their facial features are soft. They look very comfortable. Jing Yanxiu doesn''t boast. He has seen a lot of women. They are all sent by those people to please him.


    But those women in Jing Yanxiu''s eyes are a corpse, or white tiger''s food. They are not good-looking or not. They are all a model.


    This is the first time Jing Yanxiu has looked at a woman seriously in so many years, or a woman who doesn''t seem to feel disgusted.


    Her black hair hung softly on her shoulders. When she spoke, there seemed to be light in her tea eyes, with light red lips and a sweet smile.


    Jing Yanxiu lowered his eyes and rubbed the pocket watch in his hand with his fingertips. He looked at Shen Wanqing carefully, "why do you want to save me?"


    The girl sitting on the hospital bed blinked, "didn''t the second master save me, shouldn''t I also save the second master?"

 Chapter 1615

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young warlord sat on the cheap wooden chair at will, but he still felt expensive, cold and precious.


    He half carried his long eyelashes, his eyes covered half, and his dark eyes looked at her without emotion. Obviously, the other party does not accept such an explanation.


    They looked at each other for a while. Shen Wanqing was defeated. She shrugged helplessly and said, "well, in fact, I have a purpose..."


    Master Jing''s eyebrows and eyes moved. His fingertips still caressed his pocket watch slowly through his black gloves. He didn''t speak.


    Only the girl before the meeting sighed, and her white and beautiful face immediately became very distressed and worried, "The second master must have heard that I, Shen Wanqing, was a man in Peiping. A performer for businessmen to have fun, called me to sing and sing when they had nothing to do. Although the scenery on the stage was lighter than anyone else, I had been in Peiping for four years. I didn''t say the scenery was unlimited, but I could be a name in Peiping..."


    Listening to the girl say so much, but never say on time, Jing Yanxiu frowned slightly.


    "People all over the world say that the reason why Shen Wanqing was able to rise in Beiping is that there are backers behind me to protect me, so those people dare not attack me. But in fact, only I know that there is no backer behind me. They just guessed it out of thin air."


    Hearing this, Jing Yanxiu raised his long eyelashes and his pupils were dark. He hissed slightly: "you want me to be your backer."


    The tone was not interrogative, but almost determined, with a sneer, as if laughing at her overestimation.


    The girl was not frightened by the cold and cynical tone of the young man. She blinked her pretty tea eyes and asked, "since the second master has understood what I mean, does the second master agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Second master Jing rubbed the fingertips of his pocket watch slightly. He put the pocket watch back into his pocket. His slender legs folded lazily, his elbows against the handrail, and his broken hair looked at her calmly, unable to see the slightest emotion.


    "This is your condition?" the tone was cold.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned. After thinking for a while, he said, "will the second Lord promise?"


    "No." he opened his mouth coldly, and the young man got up. His black military boots stepped on the ground and left without stopping.


    Adjutant Su standing in front of the ward looked at Jing Yanxiu who came out of the room. Adjutant Su was a little stunned. He didn''t go in for ten minutes. The second master finished talking with Miss Shen?


    Is the second master so fast?


    When adjutant Su closed the door, he saw the figure of Jing Yanxiu leaving coldly. Adjutant Su followed behind and asked, "second Lord, don''t you send Miss Shen the tonic?"


    The young man in front stopped. Deputy Su heard the other party''s voice coldly "send it off."


    "Yes." Deputy Su nodded quickly.


    In the ward, Shen Wanqing looked at second master Jing, who left with a cold face. She sat on the hospital bed and blinked.


    Why is the big baby so cold this time? It''s hard to provoke at first sight. She just saw it and still has a gun on her!


    She sighed and nibbled at the pear. She had no choice but to approach it slowly.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open. Shen Wanqing thought it was Jing Yanxiu and turned back. Unexpectedly, it was the adjutant around Jing Yanxiu.


    She blinked and asked, "Hello, what''s up?"


    The girl''s voice is soft, polite and clever.


    The assistant Su was stunned. She was more and more fond of Miss Shen who sacrificed her life to save their second master.


    At first glance, Miss Shen is different from those women who deliberately approach the second master and want to take advantage of the second master.

 Chapter 1616

    Deputy Su smiled and held the tonic in his hand. "Hello, Miss Shen, I''m the adjutant next to the second master. My surname is su. These are the tonics that the second master asked me to send you. I hope you can recover as soon as possible."


    Looking at the adjutant Su who put the tonic down, Shen Wanqing chewed the pear and suddenly asked thoughtfully, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Adjutant Su''s hand shook, and all the supplements in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Deputy Su seemed to have tinnitus. He couldn''t believe it and asked Shen Wanqing, "Miss Shen, what did you just say?"


    The girl leaning on the cushion on the hospital bed looked obedient and obedient. She repeated with a sweet pear, "do you have a girlfriend now?"


    "...." aide Su couldn''t say a word, "Miss Shen, why do you ask?"


    "Don''t do anything, just curious. I want to ask." Shen Wanqing chewed the pear and asked curiously, "do you have it?"


    Adjutant Su shook his head, "No. the second master has a habit of cleanliness. No one can get in, even the old lady who cares about the second master most."


    In the past, many women flocked to the second master and finally became the belly food of the white tiger. People who know the second master know that this is not a strange thing.


    "The second master has a mania for cleanliness?" Shen Wanqing was stunned. She swallowed her saliva and asked, "what happened to the people who accidentally met the second master before? For example... Give me a hug?"


    Deputy Su replied honestly, "dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing pulled a corner of his mouth, "I held it to save the second master, shouldn''t it be all right?" as for the person who had been clinging to the second master Jing''s thin waist, it wasn''t her, it wasn''t her!


    Deputy Su heard the speech, thought about it and shook his head. "Don''t be afraid, Miss Shen. I don''t think the second master is very angry. There should be nothing."


    In fact, aide Su was also shocked. When Miss Shen was entangled and holding the second master''s waist, he could already think of the tragedy that Miss Shen was torn apart and thrown into a white tiger, but he didn''t expect that Miss Shen was not only fine, but the second master didn''t show great disgust - at least the military uniform wasn''t thrown away.


    Adjutant Su is not sure. Second Lord, did you forgive Miss Shen''s touch because Miss Shen saved him?


    Shen Wanqing, don''t worry. Just be fine.


    She said, "does this mean that your second master doesn''t hate me?"


    Adjutant Su was stunned and said, "... I don''t know this." adjutant Su shook his head honestly. He couldn''t guess the second master''s mind.


    "I don''t think the second master hates me!" the girl nibbled at the pear, nodded her head and said firmly.


    If you don''t hate it, it means you have hope. She doesn''t believe it and can''t take it down!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Later, in the past few days of hospitalization, Zhou''s class leader and the drama team came to see her every day and brought her delicious food. As for Jing Yanxiu, Shen Wanqing hasn''t seen Jing Yanxiu again since he left unhappily last time.


    After leaving the hospital, Shen Wanqing''s injury still needs to rest for a period of time. At the same time, she is also at leisure. She lies lazily in the yard every day, eating melon seeds and watching her elder martial brothers and sisters practice basic skills.


    Qiushui came over with tea and leaned over to whisper in Shen Wanqing''s ear, "girl, Master Li is coming."


    Shen Wanqing ate the melon seeds and said, "young master Li, who is it?"


    "It''s vice president Li''s son, Li Shijin, young master Li." Qiushui explained.


    Shen Wanqing thought for a moment and remembered who Li Shijin was.

 Chapter 1617

    Li Shijin, a confidant in the original opera, is crazy about the opera and loves Shen late Qing very much.


    There was a younger martial sister passing by the door. She saw Li Shijin waiting outside the door. She came in and smiled and shouted to Shen Wanqing: "elder martial sister Shen, young master Li is coming ~ waiting for you at the door. Don''t keep young master Li waiting ~"


    The people practicing basic skills in the courtyard immediately stopped their work and began to laugh and joke about Shen Wanqing.


    "Young master Li again ~"


    "Oh, it''s only a few days. Master Li is here again ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the people''s banter, Qiushui stamped his feet, "don''t make fun. Whether the girl will go or not is another matter!"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t feel much. She grabbed a handful of melon seeds in her hand and knocked leisurely, "OK, what coax? Hurry to practice Kung Fu, otherwise when the master comes, she will say you again!"


    "Well, well, we won''t talk. Elder martial sister, go quickly. Don''t let childe Li wait for a long time. He will leave later!" they joked and laughed.


    "Hiss, look at you poor."


    Shen Wanqing took a sip of tea, knocked melon seeds and walked slowly towards the gate.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing''s voice of lazily leaving, the people in the hospital smiled at each other and whispered: "it seems that the good things of elder martial sister Shen and young master Li will be done soon!"


    "Ah, you say that young master Li is now 22 years old and has neither married nor married a concubine. At that time, Qingqing and young master Li will be a good thing. Will Qingqing marry to be a rich family wife?" a senior sister asked curiously.


    Before others answered, Chunhong disdained to say, "rich lady? Don''t look at your identity! It''s a dream for a performer to marry as a wife! You''ve seen any rich family marry a actor as a rich lady. They all marry back as concubines for fun!"


    Chunhong''s sarcastic words made other people''s faces freeze. Although Chunhong said the truth, it was impossible for an actor to be a housewife. But it''s not very pleasant to say so.


    They are all actors, both men and women. The scenery in front of the stage and behind the stage are uncertain.


    When the people looked unhappy, someone couldn''t help choking: "would you belittle your peers? We don''t care what outsiders say about us. Anyway, we''re used to it. You''re also a performer. Are you comfortable talking about yourself?"


    "Yes! Besides, you''re not young master Li. Qingqing and young master Li are so familiar. Maybe young master Li will really marry Qingqing as the housewife? It''s all possible!"


    "I might?" Chunhong sneered, "Didn''t she almost die at the gunpoint the other day? I heard that it was to save second master Jing that she blocked the gun for him, but second master Jing didn''t show up from beginning to end. What does that mean? It means that Shen Wanqing had an idea to block the gun for second master Jing when he was singing to attract his attention. Unfortunately, the idea was wrong. Second master Jing didn''t care about her at all After that, let''s finally think about why Shen Wanqing still has a mind for master Jing since he has Master Li. "


    Chunhong looks at the stunned people, hooks the red lips and says with confidence: "There are two reasons. One is that Shen Wanqing took a fancy to the background of second master Jing. After all, who is second master Jing? I believe no one in Peiping doesn''t know. The other is that young master Li can''t marry her as the housewife, so Shen Wanqing made his mind on second master Jing. However, because second master Jing has no mind for her, Shen Wanqing can only hope again On Master Li. "

 Chapter 1618

    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at Chunhong. It''s not easy for them to fool, but Chunhong looks confident and confident, as if things really are what she said.


    Everyone is speechless. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Many people were fooled by Chunhong''s words. Even Xiulian was stunned.


    Xiulian looked at Chunhong with a determined look. She felt incredible. If Chunhong hadn''t said so, Xiulian would never have thought of this together.


    Xiulian''s eyes are dark. Second master Jing


    People nearby are talking secretly.


    "Unexpectedly, elder martial sister Shen is such a person..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you understand what elder martial sister Shen is?"


    "But what Chunhong said seems to be justified..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiushui couldn''t bear to hear more and more nonsense. "What nonsense are you talking about! The girl is not such a person! And Chunhong, I tell you not to slander the girl behind her every time she''s away. How many times has this been!"


    Hearing the speech, Chunhong''s eyes disdained. She hugged her arms and looked at the autumn water contemptuously, "well, I won''t say behind my back! You call Shen Wanqing and I''ll say it in front of her. I''ll see whether she admits it or not. If she can brazenly refuse to admit it, I''ll take it. I apologize to her!"


    "You!" the autumn water was anxious.


    Chunhong scoffed, "if you can''t speak, don''t explain for her. I''m not afraid she knows. If she thinks I''ve slandered her, just let her come to me."


    Qiushui and Chunhong were about to make trouble, and a low voice came.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you practice one by one?"


    The crowd was stunned and quickly turned to look at Xie Hong coming.


    They said in unison, "senior brother."


    Xie Hong has a burly body, strong facial features, sword eyebrows and stars. He looked serious and saw Qiushui''s angry face. Xie Hong asked, "what''s going on?"


    Hearing Xie Hong''s question, Qiushui was ready to complain. The disciples on one side quickly grabbed Qiushui. One of them said with a dry smile, "nothing, nothing. Young master Li just came to find elder martial sister Shen. We couldn''t help but gather around and make fun of her. Qiushui was angry and we weren''t allowed to make fun of elder martial sister Shen."


    If the eldest martial brother knows what happened just now, all these people here will be miserable!


    Qiushui stared and retorted, "it''s not, uh --"


    Just a few words, her mouth was covered.


    Xie Hong was distracted by the man''s words just now. His eyes inadvertently darkened and asked, "Master Li is coming?"


    "Yes." they nodded quickly.


    "So... Qingqing also went?" Xie Hong asked.


    "Yes, yes..." the crowd nodded busily.


    Xie Hong''s face was expressionless. "You''re still chatting. Hurry to practice martial arts for me. You... And those two of you, the class leader said that you are not angry enough and don''t practice much. It''s estimated that there will be no chance to go on stage in the future!"


    Listen, Xie Hong leads the topic to the main topic again. They droop their heads and are powerless, "yes..."


    Xie Hongli said, "I haven''t eaten yet. Hurry to practice!"


    "Yes!" the crowd was shocked.

 Chapter 1619

    Shen Wanqing didn''t know that when she lifted her foot out of the yard, it was because of what happened to her. She knocked leisurely with a handful of melon seeds. She walked to the door and saw Li Shijin waiting quietly.


    Looking at each other, Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows slightly. She vomited the melon seed shell and walked over leisurely: "young master Li, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Li Shijin, who had turned his back, turned around listening to the girl''s voice. Li Shijin was very beautiful and wore a pair of silver glasses. He was worthy of being an educated youth who came back from abroad. He was a natural scholar.


    Li Shijin was holding a bunch of flowers wrapped in high-grade drawing paper. His eyes were clear and gentle under his glasses. He came over and looked at the girl and smiled, "Miss Shen."


    Li Shijin handed over the flowers in his hand. Shen Wanqing stretched out his hand to block them. He still held the melon seeds in his mouth. He said vaguely, "don''t say goodbye. The lilies you sent in my room are still well and haven''t withered. Take them by yourself."


    "Just a bunch of flowers, don''t you put them everywhere?" Li Shijin smiled and asked.


    Shen Wanqing knocked the melon seeds. She vomited the shell. "That''s not necessarily. The flowers have to match the beauty. It''s not too late for young master Li to find the beauty at that time!"


    Li Shijin paused when he heard the speech. He smiled again. The gentleman was decent: "since Miss Shen won''t take my flowers, I won''t force people to be difficult."


    Li Shijin turned around and put the flowers back in his car. He came over and said to Shen Wanqing, "I''ve been staying outside with the comrades of the literature society these days. I didn''t know about your injury until this morning. Miss Shen, how''s your injury? Is it still serious?"


    Li Shijin''s eyes were worried.


    Shen Wanqing shook his head. "There''s nothing wrong. Don''t you think I''m doing well? I just got shot in the back of the waist. The wound is not deep. Just keep it. But..."


    Then Shen Wanqing sighed, "I can''t sing a play like the hall of eternal life in the last six months."


    "Hall of eternal life" contains a variety of difficult lower waist movements. According to her current physical condition, if she sings this kind of play, it is estimated that her waist will be wasted on the spot.


    "If you can''t sing, don''t sing. There are so many people in the spring of two lives. You don''t have to sing, Miss Shen." Li Shijin''s eyes are worried and gentle. "Miss Shen must not force herself to sing on the stage when her injury is cured."


    Shen Wanqing understood, "I know what you said. I understand the seriousness of the matter. I still rely on this to eat. I won''t mess around so easily."


    She knocked the melon seeds, thought about it and asked, "is that why you came to me?"


    "Not all." Li Shijin said, "I''m worried about your injury. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. Haven''t you had lunch yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing ate melon seeds and said, "yes, do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Li Shijin smiled, "yes. I heard that a new French western restaurant has been opened in Peiping recently. I wonder if Miss Shen has time to go with me?"


    "Of course there''s time!" Shen Wanqing put a handful of melon seeds in his pocket. What melon seeds do you knock when you have steak and cake!


    They got on the bus together and Li Shijin drove to the western restaurant.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the western restaurant, the decoration inside is very western, which is very different from the ancient Beiping.


    There was elegant music and someone was playing the violin.

 Chapter 1620

    Shen Wanqing glanced casually. Most of the people sitting here were rich people in Peiping, dressed in neat suits, or sitting next to a woman in cheongsam; Or there''s a woman in a beautiful dress. They sat together eating steak, drinking red wine, listening to music, elegant gentleman.


    After entering, the waiter of the restaurant came over and said a few words to Li Shijin. The waiter led Li Shijin and Shen Wanqing to a place near the window.


    When the two of them sat down, the waiter handed them two menus respectively.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at the contents of the menu and put down the menu. Li Shijin almost knew Shen Wanqing''s taste. He took the menu in his hand, counted a steak and a dessert for Shen Wanqing, and then ordered one for himself.


    Li Shijin handed the menu to the waiter who looked waiting nearby and said, "just the ones you just ordered, just a bottle of red wine."


    The waiter took the menu and nodded politely. "Yes, Mr. Li. The steak will come up soon. Please wait patiently with Mr. Li and Miss Shen."


    With that, the waiter took the menu and left.


    At the same time, when the door of the western restaurant was pushed open, the young man sitting on the other side of the window looked over faintly.


    When she saw the girl''s beautiful face, Jing Yan was slender and plain, and leaned lazily on the soft sofa. Inside the light gray suit was a clean white shirt, a light colored tie, a gold thin chain in the button, and a pocket watch hanging in one side of the pocket.


    He looked very cold. His dark eyes were cold and couldn''t see the slightest emotion. Even the humble middle-aged man sitting in front of him secretly wiping sweat. Jing Yanxiu was cold and didn''t interrupt. He let the middle-aged man talk from beginning to end.


    But suddenly, when he saw another gentleman and polite man walking side by side with the girl, Mr. Jing narrowed his eyes slightly. His dark eyes looked very narrow and long,


    His eyes looked dark and calm, but he paused slightly, but his sight couldn''t help moving with them until he looked at them sitting by the window.


    Looking at the harmonious atmosphere between them, Jing Yanxiu picked up the glass of red wine on the table and rubbed the front glass with his fingertips.


    Snow white but not smooth, but some rough fingertips slowly rub the mouth of the elegant goblet. The action is casual, a little cold and a little precious.


    Adjutant Su was also stunned. He had been observing around all the time in order to prevent those dishonest people from taking the opportunity to approach and hurt the second master. When he saw Shen Wanqing and a man come in, he was stunned. Adjutant Su looked at the way they were eating quietly and was very curious.


    Is the man sitting opposite Miss Shen''s boyfriend?


    Suddenly, adjutant Su heard some comments from people around him. He couldn''t help looking sideways. They were all guests sitting nearby. Because there was lieutenant Su, they couldn''t see Jing Yanxiu sitting, but where they sat, they could just see Shen Wanqing and Li Shijin in the opposite window.


    Lieutenant Su heard them say¡ª¡ª


    "Look at that place. Are there Shen Wanqing in liangshengchun and Li Shijin, the son of vice president Li?"

 Chapter 1621

    "Ah, it''s really them!"


    "How could Shen Wanqing and Li Shijin sit together for dinner?"


    "No, you don''t even know this? Li Shijin came back from abroad. He was originally an educated young man deeply influenced by western culture. Later, he accompanied his father to the theatre. Originally, Li Shijin was not interested in the theatre. Later, by chance, Li Shijin heard Shen Wanqing''s play."


    The speaker took a sip of water and continued, "he likes Shen Wanqing''s play at first sight. Later, as long as there is a place where Shen Wanqing''s stage is set up, Li Shijin will go to support it. I heard that he invited Shen Wanqing to his house many times to sing!"


    The man next to him asked thoughtfully, "I heard that Shen Wanqing had always had an unseen backer in Peiping. Is this backer Master Li?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Jing rubbed the fingertips of the mouth of the wine glass.


    The man shook his head and said, "maybe. The backer behind Shen Wanqing hasn''t been exposed. We don''t know who it is. Only Shen Wanqing knows. But even if the backer doesn''t come out, young master Li is there, and Shen Wanqing has a position in Peiping!"


    "Tut Tut, you''re right. Master Li''s background is not ordinary, and his father is the vice president of the chamber of Commerce. Who can''t rely on the chamber of Commerce in Peiping for business? If you annoy Master Li, you can''t eat good fruit!"


    The young man narrowed his eyes expressionless, and the wine glass he had rubbed was coldly put on the table.


    The red wine in the glass rippled slightly, rippling slightly drunk. The red wine in the glass was the same as when the young man served it. He didn''t drink a mouthful. Even the delicious food placed on the table is the same. No one can eat it there. They can only watch the food getting colder and colder..


    Adjutant Su listened to those people''s words with such an expression on his face.


    It turned out that the man was really miss Shen''s boyfriend. Miss Shen is beautiful and clever. She looks like a good match with that gentle young master Li.


    Well, talented women.


    Jing Yanxiu sat there, his slender legs slightly folded, his broken hair slightly covered his eyebrows and eyes, and his black eyes were unusually cold and deep. The right hand rests on the folded knee, and the snow-white long finger is smooth and slender.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the two people who got up and left. When they pushed the door out, Jing Yanxiu stood up.


    The middle-aged man sitting opposite said in a trembling cold sweat. When he saw Jing Yanxiu suddenly stand up, the whole man was startled.


    The middle-aged man trembled and asked, "second Lord... What''s the matter?"


    Is there something wrong with him? Or did he speak too slowly and the second master was impatient?


    But Jing Yanxiu didn''t even give Yu Guang to him, so he turned aside and left directly. Seeing this, adjutant Su quickly left behind Jing Yanxiu.


    Before that, the two people who were still talking inadvertently saw Jing Yanxiu standing up near the tables and chairs beside them. They were suddenly choked by the steak in their mouth and drank the red wine.


    They couldn''t believe it. "Was that the second master just now? I''m not dazzled, am I?"


    Adjutant Su followed Jing Yanxiu out. He hurried to the black car. Adjutant Su opened the door and Jing Yanxiu bent down to sit in.


    After closing the door, adjutant Su turned and sat in the driver''s seat. Although he wondered why the second master suddenly left, adjutant Su respectfully asked, "second master, where are we going?"

 Chapter 1622

    The gate of Liangsheng spring opera garden.


    Li Shijin got out of the car. He came over and opened the door. Shen Wanqing smiled at Li Shijin and said, "thank you for your hospitality today. I''ll sing a song for young master Li tomorrow." she added, "I don''t charge you."


    Hearing the speech, Li Shijin couldn''t help laughing. He pushed the silver frame of his eyes with his fingertips and said with a smile: "a meal can buy a song from Miss Shen. It seems that I have taken a big advantage!"


    After a few words, Shen Wanqing was ready to leave. Seeing this, Li Shijin retained her.


    Li Shijin still handed the bunch of words he had held to Shen Wanqing. Shen Wanqing didn''t answer, but Li Shijin said, "it''s not worth buying Miss Shen''s play for a meal. You''d better match it with a bunch of flowers. Or do you think Miss Shen doesn''t like the flowers I sent?"


    Shen Wanqing had no choice but to shrug his shoulders.


    Shen Wanqing went in and Li Shijin drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the departure of Ford, a black Plymouth car not far away also drew Beige curtains.


    The young man sitting in the back seat of the car slightly folded his slender legs, looked cold, and sipped his lips expressionless. His lips were bright red, moist and light.


    Adjutant Su didn''t understand why the second master had to follow the car all the way here. Looking at the way Miss Shen took the flowers and left, adjutant Su couldn''t help sighing, "it turns out that he is really miss Shen''s boyfriend. They look like a good match..."


    After that, Lieutenant Su suddenly felt that his back was cold, and he was stunned. Adjutant Su swallowed his saliva and turned around. He looked at Jing Yanxiu''s dark eyes. Adjutant Su''s heart trembled.


    Adjutant Su tried to make his voice sound smooth and normal. "Second Lord, the car has left. Do we have to follow him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Jing turned his face slightly, his snow-white neck lined with a clean collar, and his light colored bow tie looked abstinent and cold.


    Deputy Su heard a low and indifferent voice, "go back to the commander''s house."


    "Yes." Deputy Su nodded quickly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At about five o''clock, it''s a place in the commander''s house at the moment.


    "Aunt Wu, where are we?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see a servant girl all the way. Where on earth is this?"


    Two low voices came gradually.


    Look, it''s two women.


    One was wearing a light pink cheongsam with plum blossoms embroidered on it, wrapped around the woman''s graceful body. A woman looks young. She should be about nineteen. She is very pure, young and beautiful. This person is the fifth aunt in her mouth.


    Next to her was a girl about her age, wearing simple clothes and serving her as a servant girl.


    The fifth aunt took a walk in the mansion after dinner, but unexpectedly, they got lost in the commander''s mansion, and didn''t even see a servant all the way. It''s really weird.


    The servant girl looked up at the slowly darkening sky, worried and afraid, "aunt Wu, what should we do? Now it''s getting darker and darker, and it''s so strange here, we..."


    The servant girl trembled before she finished her words.


    The fifth aunt is too afraid. She is not old. She has not married into the commander''s house for long, and she is not very familiar with the commander''s house. Now, with the servant girl shaking, she was even more afraid.

 Chapter 1623

    The fifth aunt covered up her fear too much and said calmly, "well, stop talking. We... We didn''t go out of the commander''s house again, I don''t believe it. I can''t meet a servant in such a big commander''s house!"


    As soon as they finished, they suddenly came to a yard. The fifth aunt and the servant girl stopped, and they looked up at the plaque on the door.


    The fifth aunt read it out too much. "Cold... Garden" she wondered, "where is the cold garden?"


    The servant girl beside her completely changed her face. She said to her fifth aunt nervously and scared, "yes... It''s the second master''s garden!"


    The servant girl was terrified. She was even more terrified than when she was restless all the way before. She hurriedly took aunt Wu''s hand: "aunt Wu, let''s leave quickly. No one can enter the second master''s cold garden. Even the commander must be approved by the second master first! And... And there is a huge and ferocious white tiger in the second master''s cold garden. I heard that the white tiger still eats people -"


    As soon as the servant girl''s voice fell, she heard a low roar of wild animals in the cold garden. The voice frightened the servant girl and the fifth aunt to tremble and scream.


    When they recovered, it was too late to cover their mouths. They were caught by the soldiers in the cold garden.


    Along the way, the fifth aunt struggled, "let me go! Do you know who I am? Just catch me? I''m the fifth aunt of the commander''s house. If you catch me, aren''t you afraid of the commander''s punishment?"


    The soldier holding the fifth aunt and servant girl was expressionless, cold and serious in his military uniform, and the eight style rifle on his back sent out a gloomy chill.


    The fifth aunt swallowed her saliva too much and was afraid of it. She was about to continue to speak when she suddenly heard a gunshot.


    "Bang -"


    The sound of bullets passing through the body was mixed with the scream of men.


    With the constant approaching, the fifth aunt smelled the strong smell of blood. Her body trembled and almost subconsciously turned her head to look at it.


    When I saw the scene in front of me, my fifth aunt''s whole eyes shrank in fear and panic.


    It''s getting late. The sky, which was originally stained with colorful sunset clouds, has gradually swept away half. It looks as if it is half dark blue and half like the sunset glow stained with blood red.


    In this dim light, she saw a man tied to a wooden stick in such a large hospital, with several soldiers with guns on their backs. In front of the man was another young man. She could only see a side face hidden in the dark.


    The tall and straight body, the broken black hair coldly covered half of the long eyes, and the dark pupil looked at the miserable and ferocious man indifferently.


    The black muzzle was still smoking, indicating that the gun had just been fired.


    The fifth aunt saw that the bound man was bleeding, and his limbs seemed to have been hit by the youth in front of him. He couldn''t move, and they were all useless.


    The man''s eyes were painful and afraid. He looked at the young man like death in front of him. He was extremely afraid and his body trembled.


    The man trembled and said, "don''t... don''t... Kill me, i... I''ll tell you who it is..."


    At this moment, men understand that death is a relief and a luxury.


    But he heard the indifferent voice.


    "It''s late."


    Next, the fifth aunt saw an unforgettable scene in her life.

 Chapter 1624

    The light in the man''s eyes was completely dark, his face was gray and lifeless.


    She saw that the bound man had been loosened, but his limbs had already been hit by bullets, and he was completely unconscious. He could only lie on the ground like a discarded doll.


    A mighty and tall white tiger came towards him with steps. The tiger''s mouth was open, its fangs were sharp, and its saliva was sticky. It sprayed hot air at the men on the ground.


    At a close distance, men can smell the bloody gas in the mouth of the white tiger. His pupils are tight and he looks at the white tiger in front of him in great panic and fear.


    He wanted to escape, but found that his limbs could not move. He could only watch the white tiger pierce his arm with fangs.


    The pain of flesh and blood separation made the man''s eyes red. He screamed, curled up, struggled and resisted, but he couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    The pain eroded his consciousness. He watched the white tiger bite his left arm with his tusks, and the scarlet blood flowed down from his mouth against the ground of the bluestone slab.


    Bone fragments are ground, containing meat residue, emitting a fishy smell.


    The man on the ground had long lost his breath, reflecting the half stained blood sunset in the sky. The hospital was very quiet. Only the sound of the white tiger eating was filled with a smell of blood.


    The bloody gas that came to her face made the fifth aunt''s stomach surge, especially when she looked at the bloody meat foam chewed by the white tiger, the dinner she had just had seemed to be about to spit out.


    She covered her chest and retched.


    Suddenly, the fifth aunt saw the young man with a cold face in the hospital looking at the white tiger eating. He just turned his face slightly. Under the bloody sunset, his facial features seemed to be stained with the blood of slaughter, gloomy and fierce. Those dark eyes are like a white tiger biting the wreckage at the moment. No, they are more terrible than beasts.


    Just looking at him, you can feel the numbness of your scalp.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The fifth aunt is crazy.


    It is said that I met the second master by chance to punish the prisoners, which scared me crazy.


    The old lady just sighed and felt a little sorry, "I like the girl wen''er. Why are you crazy? Yanxiu''s means of punishing prisoners are so terrible? Can you force people crazy?"


    The old housekeeper who waited on the old lady whispered, "I heard that I saw the white tiger eating people, so I was scared crazy."


    The old lady blew her breath with her tea and said, "there''s nothing to be afraid of. Don''t you just eat a prisoner? Oh, I remember. Wen''er came here nearly a year ago and doesn''t know about the cold garden. Forget it, you''ll ask a doctor to take a good look at wen''er later. A girl in her twenties is crazy at a young age. It''s a pity."


    Then the old lady put down the tea cup in her hand, "and, you go and tell me. Don''t go to the Yanxiu cold garden casually. It''s like a wen''er yesterday. You can only blame yourself, but no one else."


    The old housekeeper nodded, "yes, old lady, I''ll go now."


    Suddenly, the old lady shouted to the old housekeeper, "also, go and call Yanxiu. I have something to say to him... Forget it, I''d better go to the cold garden to find him." the old lady got up.


    The old housekeeper hurriedly came over and held the old lady''s arm. "Slow down, old lady. I''ll help you over."


    "Hey, I''m old and my bones can''t stand it." the old lady shook her head. Her white hair was in a dignified hairstyle, still elegant.

 Chapter 1625

    Cold garden.


    In the study, Jing Yanxiu put down the documents and looked up at the old lady sitting in front of him. He pursed his lips slightly, and his voice was indifferent and calm: "what''s the matter with grandma coming to me?"


    The old lady took a sip of her tea cup and coughed her throat. "It''s no big deal. Grandma heard that the girl who saved you when you were attacked in the film and television drama building a few days ago has been discharged from the hospital?"


    He paused slightly with his fingertips and looked cold: "HMM."


    "Didn''t you go to see someone else''s girl?" the old lady coughed gently, put down her tea cup and asked tentatively, "at least someone else''s girl also sacrificed her life to save you! I heard she was a dramatist and sang well. Yongquan should repay the kindness of saving her life. I''m also very strange to this girl..."


    The old lady looked at her grandson''s dark eyes and said slowly, "so I asked someone to invite her over, talk to our house, have lunch and thank her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Yanxiu frowned, paused, pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    He lowered his long eyelashes, and his thick and slender feather eyelashes slightly covered half of his eyes. With an expressionless face, he picked up the document placed on the table, "whoever is invited to come home for dinner, grandma is happy. Just don''t come to the cold garden."


    "Won''t you see her?" the old lady was stunned and asked suspiciously.


    "No," he said faintly.


    Looking at Jing Yanxiu''s cold look, the old lady also understood his character. She was not interested in anything and didn''t like others to interfere with him. It was a big concession for him to let go and allow other girls to come home for dinner.


    The old man sighed in his heart, nodded and said, "well, leave it to me."


    Mr. Jing nodded slightly and his voice was indifferent: "adjutant Su, send the old lady back."


    The young man sitting in the chair looked at the documents in his hand with low eyes. His long eyelashes were shining in the sun, coldly half covering the dark pupils. Indifferent and expressionless, without any emotion, as if nothing could fluctuate the youth''s emotion.


    The old lady thought that the girl who saved him was still a little different in his heart. After all, she was sacrificing her life to save others. But now it seems that he has no feelings for other girls. It seems that the granddaughter-in-law has no place again!


    Adjutant Su held the old lady and sent her back. Jing Yanxiu, who had looked coldly at the documents in his hand in the study, slowly put the documents down.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the documents for a long time. His eyes had begun to turn sour.


    Mr. Jing leaned lazily on the chair, his snow-white long fingers slightly pinched the bridge of the nose in the center of the eyebrows, his fragmented black hair covered his eyebrows and eyes, lowered his eyes and pinched his fingertips.


    The dark pupils looked cold and lazy. He leaned against the chair and raised his head. The snow-white long neck was slender. Master Jing raised his hand at will and loosened the neckline. The black button was untied. The snow-white shirt neckline was very clean.


    The Adam''s apple rolled, and his eyes casually swept the documents on the desk, which meant unknown.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When receiving the old lady''s invitation, Shen Wanqing was also very confused. He didn''t understand why the old lady suddenly invited her to the commander''s house.


    But thinking that she saved her grandson''s life, she would want to see herself, which is also natural.


    Just go. She hasn''t seen the second master for several days. She''s worried about finding any excuse to see him.


    Sitting in the car sent by the commander''s house, she came all the way to the commander''s house. The old housekeeper waiting at the door hurriedly came to meet her.

 Chapter 1626

    Looking at the white and beautiful girl in front of him, the old housekeeper was a little surprised. He heard that he was a dramatist. He thought he was a charming woman. Unexpectedly, he was a girl who looked obedient.


    The old housekeeper came over and smiled, "are you Miss Shen?"


    The girl in front is wearing a light beige coat, a skirt of the same color and small white cloth shoes, which is simple and clean. His long black hair was tied into two small braids. He looked young and simple. It is estimated that no one will think that she is actually a actress, but will think that she is a female student in the school.


    Shen Wan nodded, his red lips were shallow, his face was white and soft, "yes."


    The clever and sensible appearance is the most likable to the old man. The old housekeeper likes it when he sees her. The old housekeeper led the way and chatted with Shen Wanqing, "Miss Shen, I''m the housekeeper of the commander''s house. Just call me Lao Fu."


    The girl around didn''t look around after entering the house like others. She looked straight ahead and followed the old housekeeper. She looked honest and obedient.


    The girl walked beside him, shook her head and said, "that''s OK. You''re older than me. How can I call you Laofu? I''ll just call you Grandpa housekeeper."


    The old housekeeper smiled and nodded, "ah, OK, Miss Shen. How old is Miss Shen this year? I look very young."


    "It''s nineteen this year."


    The old housekeeper was slightly surprised. "No wonder he was so young. He turned out to be a child!"


    "Grandpa housekeeper, do you know why the old lady is looking for me?" the girl next to her licked her lips. Her autumn eyes seemed very innocent and a little worried.


    As usual, the old housekeeper would not talk much, but the little girl in front of him was very close to the old housekeeper''s eye. The old housekeeper smiled kindly and comforted Shen Wanqing. "Miss Shen, don''t worry. The old lady came to you not because of anything else, but because you saved our second master in the film and television theater last time. She wants to thank you face to face."


    Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows slightly, just as she thought.


    She gathered her thoughts, smiled at the old housekeeper and said, "well, I know. Thank you for telling me."


    The old housekeeper smiled and shook his head. "Miss Shen is serious. Besides, it''s not a big deal. I don''t need Miss Shen to say thank you."


    The commander''s mansion was very large. They walked through several corridors. Although Shen Wanqing did not deliberately observe it, the building of the commander''s mansion was still a little surprising.


    The architectural style of the whole commander''s mansion is an old house in the late Qing Dynasty, which looks old. The furniture is the advanced western furniture. The ancient houses in the late Qing Dynasty collided with the western culture. There is no sense of conflict, but they are also very nostalgic.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help sighing, "commander''s mansion is so big. It feels like it''s just such a simple stroll. It''s no different from that of the royal palace?


    The old housekeeper nearby smelled the speech and said, "it''s not true. Our commander''s house was actually a king''s house in the past. It''s said that after the Qing Dynasty disappeared, our great grandfather came to Beiping as commander and fell in love with the king''s house at a glance. It seems to be the king''s house of Qi at that time. He has lived until now."


    Oh, really!


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced carelessly at the rockery arch bridge and pavilion in the hospital.

 Chapter 1627

    When they talked on the road, they had reached the door of the hall of the commander''s house.


    As soon as he came over, Shen Wanqing heard the record played by the phonograph in the hall, with a sharp and gentle Beijing accent. As soon as Shen Wanqing heard that the phonograph was singing the legend of the white snake.


    She looked over and saw an old woman with white hair sitting on a red sandalwood chair, listening to the play quietly with her eyes closed.


    Wearing a long green dress, conservative but dignified and luxurious. A white jade bracelet is worn on the wrist slightly on her knees. Although she has white hair, the old lady is still exquisite. This exquisite and dignified temperament can''t be installed by ordinary people. It''s all elegant in the bones.


    The servant girl standing next to the old lady saw the old housekeeper and Shen Wanqing coming. The servant girl was about to bend over and say to the old lady nearby. When the old housekeeper saw it, he quickly waved his hand and motioned the servant girl to go down.


    When the servant girl saw it, she nodded and stood aside slowly with light steps.


    The old housekeeper whispered to Shen Wanqing: "Miss Shen, please wait at the door for a while. The old slave will inform the old lady."


    "OK." Shen Wanqing nodded, gathered his clothes and stood quietly at the door waiting.


    The old housekeeper went in. He went to the old lady and leaned over to whisper in her ear, "old lady, Miss Shen is coming."


    The old lady who closed her eyes and took a quiet nap slowly opened her eyes. The old lady''s eyes were clear. She said slowly, "who?"


    "Miss Shen," explained the old housekeeper, "is the girl who saved the second master last time."


    The old lady realized, "Oh, it''s her!"


    Seeing that the old lady wanted to sit up, the old housekeeper quickly stretched out his hand and held the old lady''s arm. The old lady smiled: "look at my memory. I''ll forget things when I squint. I''m old and useless!"


    "What the old lady said is still young!" the old housekeeper held the old lady and smiled back.


    The old lady shook her head and smiled angrily: "stop talking. Where''s the little girl? Let others come in quickly. Don''t wait outside for a long time."


    "Ah, good." the old housekeeper nodded. "I''m going to call Miss Shen in now."


    Shen Wanqing, who was waiting at the door, waited for a while. The old housekeeper came over with a smile. "Have you been waiting for Miss Shen? Come in with the old slave. The old lady is waiting for you inside!"


    Shen Wan nodded and went in with the old housekeeper.


    Entering the hall, Shen Wanqing went over and looked at the old lady. She said hello to the old lady with low eyes, "Hello, old lady."


    The old lady looked at the girl brought in by the old housekeeper. She was surprised. She had never seen Shen Wanqing. She only knew that the girl who saved Yanxiu was a performer in a drama team.


    The actor is ruthless and affectionate. His appearance is not only good, but also has a natural charm. This is why the world is so prejudiced against actors.


    Originally, the old lady thought that Shen Wanqing was like this, but she didn''t expect it to be completely different from what she thought.


    The appearance is really excellent, but there is no soul seduction. It is clear and beautiful. At first glance, it is a clever and sensible girl.


    The old lady nodded and waved to the girl, "come on, don''t stand, come and sit next to me."


    The girl seemed stunned. The old lady got up and took the girl''s hand. "Come on, sit down." she took the girl and sat beside her.


    The old lady handed over a plate of Osmanthus fragrans on the table. "Are you tired? Come on, eat a piece of Osmanthus fragrans cake and have a rest."

 Chapter 1628

    Shen Wanqing blinked and took the sweet scented osmanthus crisp handed by the old man. She took a bite, "well, it''s crisp and sweet. It''s delicious."


    The old lady smiled with curved eyes and looked very gentle. "It''s delicious. If it''s delicious, eat more."


    The old housekeeper was surprised.


    In the commander''s house, who doesn''t know that the old lady''s favorite food is osmanthus crisp. On weekdays, when the amiable old lady faces the sweet scented osmanthus crisp, she completely becomes very protective of food. Even when my great grandfather was alive, there were only a few sweet scented osmanthus cakes in the old lady''s hands!


    Now, only the second master can eat sweet scented osmanthus crisp from the old lady in the house.


    Unfortunately, the second master never eats sweets.


    This is the second person who can let the old lady take the initiative to deliver sweet scented osmanthus crisp after the second master.


    In the hall, the white haired and elegant old lady talked kindly with the clever and beautiful girls around her. The gramophone next to her was playing opera. This picture seemed very reassuring and warm.


    Shen Wanqing took the tea carefully handed over by the old lady. She whispered thank you. Shen Wanqing sipped the tea and moistened her throat. She listened to the legend of the white snake on the gramophone next to her. Shen Wanqing couldn''t help asking, "the old lady also likes to listen to the legend of the white snake?"


    "Yes, I like it." the old lady smiled and said, humming a few words with the voice of the phonograph.


    Shen Wanqing sat quietly listening. After the old lady finished singing, Shen Wanqing clapped his hands and said, "the old lady sings very well."


    The old lady said angrily, "you have a sweet mouth. Don''t tease me here. How can I compare with you!"


    "No. the old lady''s voice is very good, but it''s much better than some people!" Shen Wanqing was right. The old lady''s singing is really good. Once she heard it, she knew that she was a perennial audience. I guess I''ve heard a lot about the white snake. It''s very skilled. Not exquisite, but it tastes like that.


    "Miss Shen, you look young?" the old man asked.


    Shen Wanqing replied, "it''s not small. It''s nineteen. It''ll be twenty in June next year."


    "Oh, it''s only nineteen!" the old lady said with a smile, "it''s two years younger than our inkstone repair!"


    The old lady asked curiously, "have you lived in the theater since you were a child?"


    "No." Shen Wanqing shook his head, "I used to be from Xi''an. Later, my family suffered a disaster and sold me to Renya Zi. But Renya Zi had a problem on the road. When he met the Japanese aggressors, he threw me to the Japanese aggressors and ran away. Fortunately, he met the army and saved me. He gave me a sum of silver and I came to Peiping. When he met Shifu, he had me now..."


    The girl looked calm when she said this, which made the old lady and the old housekeeper feel distressed.


    The old lady held Shen Wanqing''s small hand with distressed eyes. She sighed and patted the girl''s hand: "it''s hard for you, child!"


    Shen Wanqing shook his head carelessly, "it''s all over. Besides, I''m doing well now."


    The old lady''s eyes are already a little red. As soon as he gets old, his emotions are greatly touched. Shen Wanqing thinks that the old lady can''t fluctuate too much for fear of hurting her body. She opens the topic, "since the old lady likes listening to the legend of the white snake so much, why don''t Qingqing sing a short paragraph with the old lady today?"

 Chapter 1629

    The old lady looked happy and then worried, "but I don''t have a costume and stage?"


    "As long as there''s a play in your heart, it''s not a stage?" Shen Wanqing said, "as for this costume, it''s OK not to wear it. If the old lady really wants to wear it, I''ll send someone to the theater of liangshengchun to bring it."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the cold garden courtyard, the white tiger with clean and beautiful hair is crawling on the ground, lazily basking in the sun. The red tongue licked its own meat pad. The silver beast''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the tiger''s tail swayed slowly and threw it on the ground. It was not pleasant.


    In the study.


    Adjutant Su is reporting to Jing Yanxiu about the trend in the house today. "Second Lord, Miss Shen has been chatting with the old lady in the hall since she entered the house. The old lady probably likes Miss Shen very much and specially gave her favorite sweet scented osmanthus crisp to Miss Shen..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Jing held the fingertip of the black pen. He lowered his long eyelashes. His black eyes were quiet and cold, and continued to write.


    The Deputy Su in front continued: "later, the old lady sang a play with Miss Shen. It was said that the name of the play was" the legend of the White Snake ", which was the play the old lady liked to listen to on weekdays. After singing the play, the old lady kept Miss Shen for dinner in the house. Now she is having dinner in the hall with the ladies in the house..."


    With that, deputy Su paused for a moment and added, "I haven''t found anything wrong with Miss Shen at present."


    Adjutant Su wondered. He didn''t know what was going on with the second master. He suddenly had to stare at Miss Shen''s every move. Miss Shen looks so nice. How can she be that kind of unkind person?!


    The young man in front of him looked down at the eyelashes and read the documents without expression. It seemed that it took a long time for deputy Su to hear the second master''s indifferent voice, "HMM."


    The cold voice could not hear any emotion, which made Lieutenant Su''s heart more confused.


    Suddenly, adjutant Su saw Jing Yanxiu put the pen in his hand, and his slender body stood up from the table.


    The young man did not wear the military uniform of the past. He was clean and tidy in a white shirt, white trousers, and the button on the collar was not tied to the top. A button was opened, and the straight, slender and beautiful clavicle was hidden under the collar.


    He lightly put down a section of his sleeve, and his snow-white long finger carelessly buttoned the sleeve.


    Then, Su adjutant saw the second master in front of him leave lightly from his side. Adjutant Su was stunned for a moment. After regaining consciousness, he quickly followed behind Jing Yanxiu.


    Passing by the courtyard, the white tiger crawling on the ground shook his tail and his furry ears. It lazily half opened its silver animal eyes and looked at the young people passing by. It gave a low cry, but didn''t move.


    Aide Su thought the second master was going out to deal with something, but he didn''t expect the second master to come all the way to the hall.


    In the hall, in addition to Shen Wanqing and the old lady, there are also the eldest lady and the aunts in each room.


    The old lady took the dishes for Shen Wanqing and looked gentle and kind. "Come on, Qingqing, look at your thin, eat more. This ribs is very soft and rotten, and the corn is crisp and sweet."


    "Thank you, old lady. Old lady will eat too." Shen Wanqing took it with a smile and also served dishes for the old lady.


    Ladies and aunts sitting opposite, look at me. They have come to the commander''s house for so long. Except for the second master, it is the first time they have seen the old lady so close to a person they have just met.

 Chapter 1630

    The eldest lady slightly darkened her eyes, inadvertently glanced over the clever and beautiful girl opposite, and finally fell on the old lady next to her.


    She knew who the girl was in front of her and saved the girl who Jing Yanxiu. She just didn''t expect the old lady to like it so much.


    Part of the reason may be that she saved Jing Yanxiu, but part of the reason may be that the girl herself is liked.


    Since the old lady likes it so much


    The eldest lady smiled demurely. She put a shrimp in Shen Wanqing''s bowl. "Come on, eat more."


    "Thank you, madam." Shen Wanqing took it and smiled cleverly. In fact, his eyes were silent and dark.


    The old lady stared at her all the time after the meal. If she looked at her, it was like looking at something secretly.


    Looking virtuous and dignified, who knows what''s on your mind.


    "Ah, Qingqing is really good!" the eldest lady looked at the beautiful white girl and praised, "how comfortable I would be if I had such a daughter as Qingqing. My mother thinks so!"


    The old lady nodded. "Yes, my daughter is so good that I can rest assured than my son. It''s a pity that we Jing family haven''t had a little princess for so many years. They are all young masters." she looked at the young aunts and ladies aside, "you also fight for breath. Your grandchildren are born with you!"


    Then the old lady reached out and patted the old lady on the back of her hand, "And you. I can''t hurry up Yanxiu, but you have to keep an eye on Wenbin! How old he is and he hasn''t got a family yet! You see, he is also famous in business. He has got a family and started a business. It''s almost finished. Don''t let the old woman close her eyes and haven''t seen her great grandchildren yet!"


    Listening to the old lady talking about this, the eldest lady sighed helplessly, "Mom, my daughter-in-law wants to! But Wenbin is not in a hurry. It''s no use being a mother!"


    Suddenly, the eldest lady said, "I like Qingqing very much. Qingqing, do you have a sweetheart?"


    Shen Wanqing suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    I was waiting for her here!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Second master Jing, who stepped into the hall, stopped, and aide Su immediately stopped behind him.


    The girl''s shy and soft voice came out of the room, "well, yes."


    Several people here were stunned. The eldest lady didn''t expect Shen Wanqing to answer that. The old lady was a little sorry. She liked Qingqing very much. She thought that if Yanxiu didn''t like it, Wenbin would be OK. But now the little girl has a sweetheart, everything will be in vain.


    The eldest lady''s face was a little embarrassed. She was about to speak, but she saw a slender figure coming from the door of the hall.


    Several people in the hall were attracted to the past and unconsciously looked at the door.


    The visitor''s face was expressionless, his eyes were dark, cold and quiet. Smooth and shiny leather shoes stepped on the ground, and aide Su looked respectful behind him.


    The hall is very quiet. No one is not shocked why Jing Yanxiu appears here.


    The old lady was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at her good grandson with a cold face.


    "Second master."


    When everyone was shocked and quiet, a soft girl''s voice came.


    They suddenly recovered and subconsciously looked at Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing put down his chopsticks, got up and blinked at the visitor.

 Chapter 1631

    In front of her, the girl''s long light colored skirt swayed slightly, her long hair was tied in a braid hanging in front of her shoulders, and her flat bangs and broken hair half covered her forehead. She looked very clever.


    They looked at the girl who took the initiative to talk to the second master and took a cold breath. They were so brave that they dared to take the initiative to talk to the second master. They clearly remember the end of the fifth aunt. They are still crazy now!


    Just when they thought Jing Yanxiu wouldn''t respond to the girl, they heard Jing Yanxiu respond indifferently. Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Then they saw the girl walking on the side of the young man. The young man looked cold and light. The girl looked very petite standing next to the young man.


    The girl blinked and asked, "did you have lunch?"


    The young man on his side glanced at her faintly, but still replied: "not yet."


    "In that case, the second master will have dinner with us?" the girl''s tea eyes smiled, and her clear pupils were very good-looking and glittering.


    Master Jing glanced at her coldly. His dark eyes were cold and calm, and he couldn''t see his emotions.


    Everyone''s breathing stagnated.


    "Second master?" she whispered.


    He looked back and sipped the light colored lips, "OK."


    Everyone was surprised and even stunned.


    The old lady reacted, immediately smiled and said to the old manager standing beside her: "what are you doing? Hurry to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks to the inkstone repair!"


    The old housekeeper was also stunned. After he recovered, he hurriedly said, "well, I''m going to add dishes and chopsticks for the second master!"


    ¡­


    The young man sat down and sat there in a slender posture. Although he was expressionless and didn''t speak, several people at the dinner table were completely quiet and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    One by one, you look at me secretly, I look at you, lowering your head, holding a bowl and eating silently.


    This meal was the most difficult for them to swallow in this period of time.


    Looking at the expressionless and indifferent young people in front of them, they can think of the poor appearance of the fifth aunt who was scared crazy.


    The blood on him was stronger and more terrible than the commander.


    Only the old lady is talking on the whole dinner table. The old lady is happy now! I was already very happy talking with Shen Wanqing today. I was relaxed and happy. Now I still have my favorite grandson to eat with me. The old lady can''t be happy.


    The old lady knew that her good grandson was obsessed with cleanliness and didn''t bring him food. She kept saying, "Yan Xiu, try this sparerib. It''s soft and rotten. It''s delicious. And this..."


    The old lady said so much, but Jing Yanxiu was only moving chopsticks for one or two dishes.


    According to Shen Wanqing''s visual inspection, the two dishes are still because they don''t like the dishes that haven''t been touched.


    Shen Wanqing''s heart is cold, isn''t it? Is cleanliness so serious?


    She looked at the young man''s beautiful side face with long eyelashes, cold and calm black eyes and no emotion. Suddenly, the other side passed her eyes lightly, and the dark pupil looked at her coldly and indifferently.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing was stunned. She blinked and heard the young man''s indifferent voice, "what are you looking at?"


    "Ah?"


    They all looked at it.


    Shen Wanqing was embarrassed to see them staring at him. She subconsciously put the ribs she was holding in Jing Yanxiu''s bowl and said, "second Lord, the ribs are really delicious. Would you like to try them?"

 Chapter 1632

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Yanxiu Weidun.


    The whole hall was very silent at that moment. One by one, they looked at Shen Wanqing in horror, and even the old lady''s face changed.


    She knows how serious her grandson''s cleanliness is. Even she can''t cook for him, let alone a little girl.


    It''s over. According to Yanxiu''s temper, shouldn''t it be throwing the table and leaving?


    The old lady frowned and began to fidget.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t react until she finished clamping it. She stared at the spareribs in the youth bowl and blinked, wailing in her heart.


    For nothing else, it''s the ribs - the last one!


    The little girl sitting next to him looked pitifully at the spareribs in his bowl, as if she was very worried and afraid that he would not eat. The wet tea eyes were very clear and looked up at him.


    As if he didn''t eat, the little girl could cry sadly on the spot.


    The old lady looked at the cold young man with an expressionless face and opened her mouth for fear that the other party would leave with a cold face on the spot. The old lady quickly reached out and prepared to pick up the bowl in front of Jing Yan''s shave. At the same time, she said, "old Fu, hurry up and prepare for the second young master --"


    The old housekeeper was about to stretch out his hand, but suddenly, the old housekeeper was stunned and his extended hand stopped in mid air.


    The old lady''s words choked for a moment, and the whole hall opened their eyes, one by one with horror.


    They saw and saw master Jing''s snow-white long finger coldly holding silver chopsticks, holding the girl''s ribs on the white rice, and slowly put the ribs in his mouth.


    This?


    The second master ate the spare ribs that Miss Shen sandwiched for him!?


    Adjutant Su was numb.


    The crowd swallowed their saliva and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    There was no sound after the meal.


    Even the old lady was silent and complex, looking at Jing Yanxiu and Shen Wanqing.


    The depressing atmosphere didn''t end until Jing Yanxiu finished eating. They watched the slender body of the young man stand up from the table and wipe the corners of his lips slowly with a soft handkerchief.


    Just when they thought the youth would turn and leave, they saw the young man with low eyes and a cold look at the girl eating corn.


    Her voice was clear and indifferent. "Have you finished?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned when this came out.


    After they knew it, they reacted that this was for the girl sitting next to them.


    Shen Wanqing licked her lips. The corn on her hand was not finished yet. She slowly looked up at the young man''s dark eyes and asked, "am I?"


    He looked at her with low eyes, his pupils dark and without emotion.


    Shen Wanqing has confirmed that he is really calling himself.


    She looked at the corn in her hand and was a little reluctant. The last piece


    "Take it."


    The voice in her ear was indifferent. She looked up and immediately understood what the young man said.


    Immediately, she stood up holding the corn in the bowl, contentedly stood next to second master Jing, took a bite and said to second master Jing, "second master, let''s go."


    He glanced over the girl''s face, coldly took back his eyes and turned away. Seeing this, the girl behind him quickly followed up. Adjutant Su also recovered from his stupidity and hurried away.


    Until the slender figure of the young man completely disappeared, several people in the hall were relieved.


    Only the old lady''s eyes were meaningful and suddenly smiled low.


    Why do you suddenly feel that... Your daughter-in-law has landed


    Oh, it''s a good day today.

 Chapter 1633

    The young warlord walked in silence, reaching out and following a girl with a piece of corn.


    Second master Jing has a slender posture and walks in front with a thin and straight back. The snow-white shirt is incomparably white in the sun, the black hair is fresh, the eyebrow bone is exquisite and high, and the long eyelashes are low. The line of sight inadvertently sweeps past behind and follows his girl.


    The girl pinched a piece of corn at her fingertips and chewed it all the way. The corn has been almost chewed. After eating a few more bites, there are only bones left. The snow-white fingertips looked oily and glowing because they were holding the corn. Seeing the second master Jing, he couldn''t help but frown and move his eyes away.


    They walked all the way without any communication from beginning to end, but they didn''t feel embarrassed. Only aide su... Aide Su looked at the two people who had walked side by side slowly, and he hesitated a little.


    Always feel like you''re shining?


    Adjutant Su walked silently behind, always keeping an appropriate distance from the second master and Miss Shen in front.


    Came to the cold garden and passed the courtyard of the cold garden after entering the cold garden.


    At the moment when he came to the courtyard, adjutant Su suddenly saw the white tiger crawling in the courtyard. In an instant, adjutant Su froze.


    Oh, forget that the white tiger is still sleeping on his stomach in the courtyard! What if you scare Miss Shen?


    Like five aunts too scared, deputy Su didn''t feel at all. What else can he do? Who made her so scared.


    But Miss Shen is different.


    Miss Shen is the one who saved their second master. Besides, Miss Shen looks soft and weak. It''s not good to be frightened.


    Deputy Su quickly said, "Miss Shen..."


    As he spoke, the two people in front turned to look at him.


    Master Jing''s black eyes are cold and calm. When he looks sideways, his long eyelashes half cover his pupils. Through the sun, he is golden.


    The girl tilted her head and looked at him suspiciously. Her clear and beautiful tea eyes blinked. She asked curiously: "Lieutenant Su, what''s the matter?"


    Adjutant Su was stunned when he looked at the second master''s indifferent eyes, and the white tiger, who was crawling on the ground not far away, also heard the movement and lazily opened his eyes.


    The silver beast''s eyes lightly looked at the three people coming. It got up slowly, its tail shook slightly, its furry ears shook, its soft meat pad stepped on the ground, and the white tiger walked slowly with a lazy pace.


    Adjutant Su was worried when he saw this. But looking at Jing Yanxiu on one side, adjutant Su quietly sipped his lips.


    The second master is here. White tiger can''t hurt Miss Shen, can he?


    White tiger came over and silently turned around uncle Jing''s legs. He knew that his master didn''t like others to touch him. White tiger just shook his tail and didn''t lift his head to rub uncle Jing.


    Second master Jing looked at the white tiger around his feet with cold eyes. "Go away."


    The white tiger flapped its tail and drooped. It was preparing to stay away from its master. Suddenly, it noticed another stranger around its master.


    The white tiger looked at it, the silver round animal eyes blinked, and slowly walked towards the girl.


    Seeing this, deputy Su was in a hurry.


    Second master Jing glanced faintly, and his tall body stood there without moving.


    Shen Wanqing was slightly surprised when he saw the white tiger. Unexpectedly, the commander''s house still had a white tiger.

 Chapter 1634

    The white tiger''s hair in front of him is shiny. It looks very soft to touch.


    I just don''t know... Does the white tiger eat people?


    Shen Wanqing silently glanced at the second master Jing around him and found that the other party''s black eyes were looking at him indifferently. Shen Wanqing immediately winked at the other party, opened his mouth and silently asked, "does this white tiger eat people?"


    As if he understood what the girl said with her mouth open, Jing Yanxiu gave a slight meal, and he nodded expressionless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing looked at Jing Yanxiu and nodded foolishly.


    Eat, eat people?


    Shit, cannibalism, you watch it come?!


    She wanted to move, but found that the white tiger had walked by her legs. The white tiger sniffed around his feet. Shen Wanqing could still feel the heat sprayed by the white tiger on his legs.


    She stood there without moving, but swallowed her saliva silently.


    Shen Wanqing wondered: if she kicked the white tiger over on the spot, would the second Lord throw her out?


    No, no, if she had the strength to kick such a big white tiger, what she did in the theater would be exposed!


    Don''t you just want him to be his backer? As for this, fuck!


    Then she saved him!


    Looking at the girl''s face changing in just a few seconds, Mr. Jing only felt very strange. He rarely stays on others for more than three seconds, and rarely spends energy observing others'' faces. Today is the first time, but I found it very interesting.


    Suddenly, in these days, the unhappiness lingering in my heart gradually dissipated a lot.


    Mr. Jing narrowed his eyes silently. He didn''t want the white tiger to scare the girl. Everything was just a coincidence. But looking at the girl''s tight little face, he couldn''t help but sip his lips, so that he didn''t open his mouth to shout white tiger.


    Want to see her scared.


    ... will you hold him like last time?


    He shouted, "second Lord, help me.".


    Second master Jing thought with long eyelashes.


    But after half a ring, master Jing didn''t wait for the girl''s help, let alone the girl''s embrace.


    Mr. Jing pursed his lips slightly. He saw the white tiger at the girl''s feet gently sniffing the girl''s smell for a long time, and then bowed his head close to the girl''s hand.


    The white tiger opened his mouth. Su''s face changed. Jing Yanxiu also frowned slightly. His voice was cold, "white tiger."


    As soon as the white tiger licked the girl''s fingertips, he heard Jing Yanxiu''s cold voice. The white tiger was so frightened that he quickly retracted his tongue and looked at the young man behind him.


    The silver round beast''s eyes were unusually innocent. It didn''t seem to understand what it had done wrong, and why the master called himself in such a terrible tone.


    Watching white tiger turn his head, deputy Su breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was sweating for Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing trembled and was suddenly licked by the white tiger, and his licking fingertips happened to hold the corn bone - the fingertips that originally held the corn bone subconsciously loosened, and the corn bone fell to the ground.


    The white tiger heard the movement, the plush ears suddenly moved, and it turned its head. The huge and fluffy head tilted gently, the round silver animal eyes looked at a corn bone falling on the ground, and the fluffy ears slowly pulled back, looking like aircraft ears.


    It came slowly, with its head down close to the girl.

 Chapter 1635

    This time, Jing Yanxiu didn''t stop calling Bai Hu, but stood there and looked at it and the girl thoughtfully.


    The white tiger lowered his head, stretched out his pink tongue and licked the girl''s fingertips. Her fingertips had pinched corn bones. They were originally shiny, but now they were licked by the white tiger. There''s no oil, but it''s all its saliva.


    Shen Wanqing was also stunned. She thought the little guy was going to chew her hand. It turned out that after smelling for so long, I smelled the smell of oil and water on her hands!


    After licking, the white tiger lowered his head and put the girl''s hand on his head. It gently rubbed and purred in his throat, as if urging the girl to touch his head.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing blinked. She didn''t move, but because her hand was pushed up by the white tiger''s head - her left hand was on the white tiger''s head.


    When the white tiger moves, she can feel her furry head rubbing against her hand. It feels like a huge plush pillow rubbing against your palm.


    This feeling... It''s just the welfare of plush control. It''s so cool that it flies!


    Shen Wanqing was ready to move. He raised his hand and gently touched the white tiger''s head. It was soft and fluffy. The fingertips turned in circles. The white tiger narrowed the silver animal eyes comfortably and lazily.


    The afternoon sun was very warm, the courtyard was very quiet, and the soldiers stood in the shade to guard their posts. In the hospital, the cruel White Tiger stood in front of the girl, and then the girl''s little hand stroked her head and smoothed her hair happily. The second master Jing standing next to him was dressed in a white shirt. He was very clean. His fragmented black hair covered his eyebrows and eyes. His eyebrow bones were very high and beautiful. His petal like thin lips pursed faintly, and his eyes fell on the girl. The eyes were very calm and could hardly see any emotion.


    But inexplicably, because the atmosphere between the white tiger and the girl is very harmonious, you suddenly feel that the calm vision of the youth also looks very gentle.


    The only disharmony is... Stunned adjutant su.


    Adjutant Su''s jaw was almost closed.


    What the hell is going on today?


    The second master accepted the food in his bowl for the first time. For the first time, white tiger showed kindness to Miss Shen in addition to the second master!


    In the commander''s mansion, the white tiger ignored everyone except the second master. It''s good not to bite and scare people.


    Touch your head?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Put your hand out and it can eat your hand on the spot!


    The white tiger is not a kitten or a dog. Although it usually lives in the commander''s house, it is kept in captivity. But the beast is still a beast. It is not tamed in its bones. It doesn''t like others to touch itself like this.


    Unless it''s someone it recognizes.


    In the past, the only person recognized in the protection of the house was the second master. However, the second master was obsessed with cleanliness and never reached out to touch the white tiger, so even the white tiger didn''t know that the original feeling of Shun Mao was so comfortable.


    The girl''s little hand touched her head, and her slender fingertips turned around, as if she were tickling herself.


    The white tiger''s comfortable animal eyes narrowed, and the tiger''s tail shook happily.


    Looking at the very happy way of getting along with one animal and one person, Jing Yanxiu narrowed his long eyes slightly. The eyes were dark and slowly stained with a touch of darkness and depth.

 Chapter 1636

    The young man on his side hissed slightly and kicked the white tiger''s ass with an expressionless face.


    His voice was lazy and indifferent: "get out of the way."


    The white tiger was forced to wake up from pleasure. Reluctantly, he shook his tail, and his plush ears pulled back. He was very unhappy.


    It finally lingered on rubbing the girl''s palm, and then turned around and left with a small tail. He returned to his original prone position and continued to bask in the sun.


    But this time I didn''t take a nap with narrowed eyes, but looked at the girl with round animal eyes.


    "Come here."


    Master Jing left a word lightly and turned to the study.


    Shen Wanqing regained consciousness and hurried to follow up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the study.


    The girl sat in a chair on one side, her small hands wrapped in a light skirt. She slightly pursed her lips and glanced at the young man sitting in front of the desk. She looked indifferent and didn''t even leave her the remaining light.


    Shen Wanqing was silent for a moment. The tip of his tongue licked the slightly dry lips. In a low voice, he asked, "second Lord, what are you looking for me --"


    Her words gave a pause, because second master Jing, who was originally sitting in a chair, suddenly came over with a white porcelain cup in his hand. Looking at the movement of the other party, Shen Wanqing''s eyes narrowed and secretly smoked the corners of his mouth. Should it be to splash water on her face?


    no


    Can''t be so heartless?


    She stared at each other and came over. Second master Jing stopped at her side. His eyebrows were indifferent, his long eyelashes drooped lazily, slightly covering half of his eyes in the sun.


    In her stunned, she heard the other party''s voice say indifferently, "put your left hand out."


    The beautiful face was cold. The young warlord was dressed in a white shirt. He didn''t dare to be clean. His slender body stood in front of her like that. The sun penetrated behind him, and his indifferent emotion was like a God without emotion.


    Shen Wanqing was dazzled by the youth''s beauty and almost calmed down. She didn''t come back until she saw the cold frown of the other party.


    "Ah, what?" her eyes were blank.


    I went to see the second master''s beauty. I didn''t hear what I just said.


    Jing Yanxiu frowned in a cold tone, "stretch out your left hand."


    left hand?


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. He didn''t understand why the young man had to stretch out his left hand. Although she was at a loss, she still put out her left hand.


    The girl stretched out her left hand and spread out her palm. Her little hand was small and thin. It didn''t look very fleshy. The skin is white, the bony joints are slender, and the nails are flesh pink, very clean.


    Jing Yanxiu looked at the girl''s little hand, expressionless. He picked up the white porcelain cup in his hand and poured it down. The water in the white porcelain cup drenched the girl''s hand.


    The water is warm, just right, not hot or cold.


    It was just a conditioned reflex. When the water poured on his hand, Shen Wanqing subconsciously retracted his hand.


    Seeing the girl''s movements in his eyes, Mr. Jing still poured the tea in the white porcelain cup. At the same time, his voice was indifferent: "wash it."


    Wash clean


    Shen Wanqing was silent and then washed his hands silently.


    "... the second master dislikes me?"


    The girl''s voice is soft and low. It seems very sad.


    Second master Jing paused slightly with his fingertips. The water in the white porcelain cup had just been poured out, and the snow-white long finger picked up the white porcelain cup. He lowered his long eyelashes and looked at her with dark eyes.


    The girl seemed to keep her head down because she was unhappy. He looked at the girl''s head. His black hair was thin and soft. Second master Jing pursed his lips slightly.

 Chapter 1637

    He realized that the girl''s unhappiness seemed to be because of herself. A little paused, suddenly feeling a little overwhelmed.


    "White tiger bad breath."


    Second master Jing''s voice is faint, and he seems to be a little hoarse.


    "... don''t let him lick it later."


    She looked up blankly, her clear and beautiful tea eyes blinked, "white tiger halitosis?"


    "Well," he said faintly and added expressionless, "it doesn''t brush its teeth."


    Shen Wanqing frowned and got goose bumps all over, "eh..."


    It turns out that this is what the second master dislikes.


    But she hates it.


    Mr. Jing looked at the girl''s frown because of his words and pursed her lips slightly. He turned faintly and put the white porcelain cup he picked up on the desk.


    The girl sitting in the chair looked down at her hands. Her white and clean hands were stained with water. Inexplicably, Shen Wanqing thought of the feeling that she had just been licked by a white tiger.


    Shen Wanqing thought for a moment, and suddenly asked silently, "when I was in the courtyard before, I asked the second master if the white tiger ate people. What did the second master mean by nodding?"


    In front of her, she handed over a snow-white handkerchief. Second master Jing lowered his thick and slender long eyelashes, and his dark pupils were very flat, "wipe."


    Shen Wanqing cleverly took over. The handkerchief has a good texture, probably Chiffon yarn, cold and cool. The drops of water on her hands were wiped away by a handkerchief. At the same time, she heard the second master say indifferently, "are you afraid?"


    "Huh?" she wiped her hands and looked up in doubt.


    Jing Yanxiu had sat back on the chair in front of the desk, and his slender body leaned lazily against the chair. The snow-white Cufflinks of the shirt were slightly pulled up, revealing a bright wrist, put it on the desktop, and pointed to a document on it.


    The dark pupil filled with a touch of carelessness. He looked at the girl''s blank eyes and asked, "if it eats people, are you afraid?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not a matter of cannibalism anymore, okay.


    Such a big white tiger, standing up so much higher than her, any girl would be afraid, okay. Let alone the white tiger eats people.


    Shen Wanqing is not afraid, but he can''t show it.


    She grasped the plain skirt with her small hands, lowered her head, and the soft broken hair in front of her forehead slightly covered her long eyelashes. The girl pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but she could see the girl''s long eyelashes trembling slightly.


    "... second master, if I say I''m afraid, second master shouldn''t throw me into the tiger pile?" Shen Wanqing turned his head and looked at him pitifully with tea eyes.


    Jing Yanxiu paused when he heard the speech, "No."


    Shen Wanqing is relieved. It won''t be good. She was afraid that he was really so excellent.


    "What''s the matter with the second master looking for me?" after wandering around for so long, white tiger has attracted her attention. She almost forgot what''s the matter with Jing Yanxiu looking for herself.


    When the girl mentioned it, Jing Yanxiu''s eyes flashed slightly. He narrowed his eyes, pointed the document under his wrist lightly with his snow-white fingertips, suddenly nodded coldly and said, "I promise you the thing I mentioned before."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t keep up with Jing Yanxiu''s thinking. She wondered, "the thing I mentioned before...? second master, can you make it clear?"


    The thing she mentioned? What is it?


    She met the second master only three times, once in the theater and once in the hospital


    Shen Wanqing suddenly had a meal. The light brown pupil opened wide in disbelief. Is it that thing?

 Chapter 1638

    "Do your backer."


    Looking at the girl''s puzzled eyes, master Jing frowned slightly.


    He sipped his lips slightly. After a few days, she forgot so quickly?


    Or... Is it just a casual talk?


    Jing Yanxiu leaned back on the chair and looked at the shocked girl with her side eyes. In a light voice, "the commander''s house is still short of a second young grandmother."


    Shen Wanqing''s mood can no longer be described as shock.


    She swallowed her saliva and asked carefully, "second master, is this... Going to marry me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Jing paused and nodded expressionless, "HMM."


    "Can I ask why?" Shen Wanqing licked his lips, curious.


    It''s only a few days. Why did you suddenly promise to be her backer? And I married her directly as my second little grandmother.


    But Uncle Jing frowned lightly, "don''t you want to?"


    He raised his eyes and looked coldly at the curious girl. Didn''t he still want him to be a backer before? Why did he agree and it was her turn to hesitate?


    Suddenly, master Jing''s cold lips and dark eyes looked at her coldly.


    Expressionless Indifference: "or you''ve found a backer."


    "Ah?" Shen Wanqing immediately looked blankly.


    Second master Jing stood up, slender, and walked to Shen Wanqing with a cold mind. He lowered his long eyelashes and suddenly leaned over. At that moment, Shen Wanqing smelled the faint orchid fragrance on the second master.


    Before she could smell more, her chin was pinched by a cold fingertip.


    With her jaw raised, she broke into a pair of dark eyes.


    "You feel more at ease to be a woman of my Jing Yanxiu than a woman of Li Shijin?" her indifferent voice was icy.


    "Li Shijin?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    How does he know Li Shijin?


    748 Mimi went online quietly and said in a low voice, "the last time you went to have steak with Li Shijin on your back, you were seen by your father. Your father watched you eat steak together, laugh together, talk together, and saw him send you flowers and send you home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing pulled out the corners of his mouth and suddenly felt cool in his heart.


    "You didn''t tell me earlier!"


    748 innocent, "I didn''t know that the gold Lord''s father wrote in his little notebook silently."


    If it weren''t for the inappropriate venue, Shen Wanqing could grab the 748''s small wings and throw it into outer space.


    "Hmm?" his voice was low, and his cold fingertips pressed her chin tightly.


    Shen Wanqing recovered and shook his head, "no, No."


    Jing Yanxiu''s eyes were pale. He loosened his fingertips. His tone was cool and thin. He had no emotion: "even if you don''t want to."


    Then the second master turned and left indifferently.


    Shen Wanqing behind her hurriedly got up. She ran over and hugged Jing Yanxiu''s waist from behind, shook her head, and her small face was close to Jing Yanxiu''s back.


    "I will, I will, second master, I will."


    Those who say they don''t want to are little fools. She''s not a little fool.


    Throughout Peiping, no one knows that master Jing is cruel and violent. Almost all the six provinces in central and southern China and even the three provinces in Northeast China are under the jurisdiction of master Jing. Compared with Commander Jing, the world is more in awe of this young man who is in charge of power and makes decisions.


    If she becomes Jing Yanxiu''s wife, she will walk sideways throughout Peiping!


    The girl''s soft body clings to her back. With her breath, she can vaguely feel the ups and downs.

 Chapter 1639

    This is the second time that Jing Yanxiu has had such close contact with others except that time in the theater.


    As expected, there was still no imagined disgust. On the contrary... Jing Yanxiu was a little surprised.


    Is a girl''s body so soft?


    Soft and soft, like a marshmallow on his back.


    Second master Jing pursed his lips slightly. He lowered his voice, "if you like, let me go first."


    Shen Wanqing just hugged Mr. Jing''s thin waist and worked hard. Now he was reluctant to give up when he heard that he wanted to give up. But there''s no way. Who makes others their own backers now?


    She reluctantly released her hand. Jing Yanxiu took a step forward and opened the distance with her.


    Jing Yanxiu turned around, looked at the girl''s delicate and beautiful face and sipped her lips. He looked away and said faintly, "if you have nothing to do, go back first. I''ll let Lieutenant Su take you."


    He bypassed the desk and sat in a chair. At the same time, he said coldly, "as for the bride price, it will be sent to the troupe tomorrow."


    Shen Wanqing is a little confused. Are you in such a hurry?


    "Second master... Not slowly?" she asked hesitantly.


    Send the bride price tomorrow. Isn''t that getting married every few days?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He took the fingertip of the document and raised his long eyes, "what is it?"


    "Half a year..."


    The girl in front of me stood up and walked to the desk. Across the desk, the girl''s tea eyes looked at him firmly, "the second master will give me half a year. Can I marry the second master after half a year?"


    "Reason." he put down the documents he was browsing and replied without emotion.


    Shen Wanqing hesitated and finally said, "it''s my wish to become the first player in Peiping."


    Half a year should be enough. The popularity is not a problem. The strength is there.


    "It doesn''t conflict with you becoming my wife." second master Jing gently opened his lips and said indifferently.


    "No."


    Shen Wanqing disagreed with everything. "The second master has a noble status. It will be discussed by the world to marry me as the main wife. How can I continue to sing on the stage after becoming the second master''s wife?"


    The second master doesn''t care about these, others do. Those people will chew their tongue behind their back and watch their own plays at the same time. What kind of mind will they hold to watch the plays?


    Then everything will taste bad.


    She won''t push the second master on the cusp of the storm.


    The girl''s eyes were persistent and seemed to have no room for negotiation.


    He fixed his eyes and looked at her. The color of his eyes was a little complicated. Then he nodded slightly, and second master Jing agreed.


    "Yes."


    Looking at the second master who just let go, Shen Wanqing was relieved. She thought he wouldn''t promise.


    "Second master."


    The girl in front of him suddenly gently called him.


    Mr. Jing bowed his head and read the documents. He stopped writing and looked at the clever white girl in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Or do you have other conditions?"


    The girl''s "second master" was soft and sweet. Her soft voice was enunciated. Every word was naturally soft and crisp.


    Jing Yanxiu had not heard other women call him like this, but he was stunned in this soft call for the first time.


    He subconsciously thought that the girl was so soft and obedient to call him because there were other conditions for him.


    "Conditions? No..."


    The girl blinked her pretty tea eyes, and the two braids hanging on her shoulders looked good.


    She came over with a soft voice, and her snow-white fingertips gently pulled the young man''s sleeves.

 Chapter 1640

    In the light of each other''s eyes, she bit her lip and said, "it''s just that everything that happened today is too sudden. Qingqing feels a little unreal."


    When the girl spoke, her fingertips pulled his sleeves slightly. She looked very clever.


    Mr. Jing has never experienced girls being so coquettish, let alone let girls call themselves so greasy. Very strange feeling, a little unnatural.


    He pursed his lips slightly, and his Adam''s apple rolled coldly.


    "Nothing is untrue. I never tell lies."


    Pointing to the light gold pen, master Jing pulled out a clean white paper, "or do you need me to write an agreement?"


    With the tip of the pen against the white paper, master Jing looked cold, "I can write now."


    Then, the young warlord in front of the desk had drooped his eyes and began to write an agreement on white paper.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing hurried over. Her original intention was not an agreement. What agreement does the second master need to write.


    The girl walked around the desk to the young man. The pen in the young man''s hand was taken away by her. Jing Yan trimmed her eyebrows and moved her eyes. She looked up at her faintly. The indifferent look seemed to ask her why she took her own pen.


    "Qingqing believes in the second master. The second master doesn''t need to write any agreement. Even if the second master disobeys his appointment and doesn''t marry Qingqing, it''s nothing. Qingqing has nothing to give to the second master. The relationship between the two is unfair to the second master... Besides..."


    The girl in front of him suddenly paused. Jing Yanxiu saw the girl''s sparkling tea eyes and looked at herself obediently. He heard the girl say in a soft voice:


    "Besides, I believe in the second master. The second master is the only person in the world who won''t cheat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Jing Yanxiu looked at the girl''s clear and beautiful tea eyes, her long eyelashes trembled. The dark eyes seemed to be out of focus for a moment, although it was only a short two seconds, fast and imperceptible.


    He suddenly rolled his Adam''s apple and looked away.


    His fingertips curled up slightly, the white paper under his palm was pinched in the palm, and his voice seemed dumb.


    "In that case, the agreement will not be written."


    "... I''ll do what I promised you. Whether it''s six months later or now, you''re my wife of Jing Yanxiu."


    He added in a low voice. It sounded as if he was making a comfort promise to Shen Wanqing, and it seemed that he was talking to himself.


    The girl in front of her smiled, her lips were bright red, her smile was soft, and her eyebrows and eyes seemed to be golden in the sun.


    Shen Wanqing put down the pen in his hand. The shell of the pen is metal. It feels cool in his hand.


    She put down her pen and got into the arms of second master Jing.


    At that moment, he was so absent-minded that without the slightest precaution, he let the girl into his arms.


    He paused, stiff but motionless.


    The girl''s body was very soft, and a small one got into her arms. She sat on her legs, hugged his waist on her side, and her little feet tilted aside, shaking slowly.


    When she held Jing Yanxiu, her eyebrows and eyes were smiling and seemed very proud.


    Leaning against the young man''s chest, the thin white shirt was cool, but it seemed that the thin and powerful skin under the shirt was felt through the white shirt.


    Slightly undulating chest, she leaned against her heart and heard the gentle but strong heartbeat of second master Jing.

 Chapter 1641

    Shen Wanqing held Jing Yanxiu''s waist and smiled quietly. Her cheek was close to each other''s slightly cool shirt, the black buttons were tightly buttoned, abstinence and coldness. She raised her head and looked at the snow-white jaw. The lines were very beautiful, smooth and clear.


    "Qingqing doesn''t need the second master to write any agreement for Qingqing. Qingqing doesn''t think it''s true... In fact, holding the second master feels that what''s true can''t be true."


    She blinked her eyes. When she was talking, she saw that Mr. Jing''s sexy and beautiful Adam''s apple inadvertently rolled. Shen Wanqing only felt his hands itchy and wanted to touch them.


    "Well, actually... Holding the second master makes Qingqing feel more untrue..."


    The girl hugged the young man''s thin waist and leaned stuffy against the young man''s chest.


    The stuffy words made Mr. Jing a little stunned. He didn''t quite understand why the girl was so happy just now. Why could she be so sentimental the next second.


    The girl''s mind is too difficult to guess, which is much more difficult than the commercial and military conspiracy.


    Uncle Jing can''t guess.


    He raised his hand and slowly closed the girl''s waist. The action was slow and stiff. It seemed that he was very unskilled.


    When the palm was close to the girl''s waist, the second master Jing''s eyes were a little unnatural.


    The first time I held her, the palm was warm, but it was stained with her blood.


    This is the second time, the palm is still warm, but it is scalded by her skin, warm and soft.


    Mr. Jing pursed his lips slightly, his long eyelashes drooped, and the long fingers of the girl''s waist were snow-white, "why?"


    He couldn''t guess or understand, so he had to ask low.


    The girl in her arms tilted her little feet, and the plain long skirt swung with the girl''s dishonest actions. Soon, the little white leg of the girl was exposed.


    The girl''s skin is very white, and the small part of her skin exposed by the plain long skirt is more obvious.


    Shaking gently, Mr. Jing saw him and his eyes brightened.


    Then he took his time to look back.


    I only heard the girl in her arms say, "because He Neng is so close to the second master, he has only appeared in Qingqing''s dream... Qingqing never thought that he could see the second master..."


    She tightly hugged the young man''s waist, and the tip of her nose smelled the faint fragrance of orchids on the young man.


    "It''s a luxury for Qingqing to dream of holding the second master so closely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Yan fixed the snow-white long finger of the girl''s waist. His throat was rolling slightly. His voice was indifferent. He couldn''t hear any great emotion, "in the dream?"


    "Yes," she nodded.


    Shen Wanqing looked up at him with his small head. His clear and beautiful tea eyes were like autumn water. Looking at him, he said, "it''s not just me. Many girls in Peiping dream about you all day!"


    She was angry, her cheeks bulging, seemed very angry, and felt helpless.


    The young Warlord''s dark long eyes seemed to be covered with a faint smile. He looked at the girl''s angry cheeks and raised his snow-white long fingers.


    The skin is soft, like a meat bun.


    Light Lingling''s voice was shallow with a smile, "what about you? Didn''t you just say it in a dream?"


    "Yes, I''m also dreaming about the second master!" she answered with her head held high. "The second master is so excellent, so powerful and handsome. If I don''t want the second master, there''s something wrong with me!"

 Chapter 1642

    Oh, I''m very proud.


    Speaking boldly, Shen Wanqing returned to her senses. Looking at the long smiling eyes of second master Jing, she was a little embarrassed.


    Embarrassed, she lowered her head and buried it in Uncle Jing''s arms. When she calmed down, she thought again. There was nothing wrong with what she said. It was Xiao Xiang.


    Bah, she''s already greedy.


    Shen Wanqing leaned against Jing Yanxiu''s chest, her fingertips gently turned the black tie in front of her, and she turned around.


    Retort for his just behavior: "what did the second master laugh at? I''m right. The second master doesn''t know his strength and fame! The second master is fighting outside to protect the safety of our country. The second master is our great hero!"


    The girl was still saying some exciting words, but Jing Yanxiu stopped because of the girl''s words.


    Great hero


    It''s not that no one has said this word to Jing Yanxiu.


    On the contrary, Jing Yanxiu listens to too much of this word.


    Almost... This word has always been accompanied by Jing Yanxiu. You can hear praise about this word wherever you go.


    "And... He is also a great hero of Qingqing."


    The girl suddenly felt a little embarrassed and buried him in his arms.


    Her voice is sweet, soft and waxy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Yanxiu''s eyes moved slightly, and the slender and thick eyelashes trembled. He raised his palm and slowly gathered the girl in his arms.


    "OK."


    He whispered, "be your hero."


    For so long, Jing Yanxiu felt a different feeling about this word.


    It seems that it is Jing Yanxiu''s natural duty to lead troops to fight against foreign enemies. This is almost rooted in Jing Yanxiu''s cognition since childhood. He did not resist, nor could he resist, so he obeyed.


    He studied martial arts with Commander Jing when he was young. He led soldiers to war at the age of 16 and never went home.


    In fact, he has no feelings about protecting these people, and he doesn''t understand why his father needs to protect them by himself. He couldn''t find a reason, as if there was no answer at all. He just needed to do so.


    People all over the world say that he is cruel and cruel. Once he falls into his hands, he can''t survive or die. In the final analysis, the reason why Jing Yanxiu did this is just that through such means, it comes faster and more directly than some step-by-step conspiracy.


    Walking alone in the dark for decades, he seemed to have finally found the answer to something he was confused but couldn''t find the answer.


    Only because¡ª¡ª


    She said that she was her great hero.


    Suddenly came up with the idea of protecting the world.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The black Plymouth car stopped at the gate of the play team in liangshengchun, and the shallow exhaust smoke at the rear of the car disappeared at the moment of parking.


    It was already dark at this time, and Shen Wanqing somehow grinded until he came back after dinner with the second master.


    Shen Wanqing opened the beige curtains and looked at the theater with the gate closed. She turned her head and looked at Jing Yanxiu, who looked indifferent and slightly folded her slender legs.


    At night, the weather was much cooler than during the day. Knowing that the second master was going to give himself a gift, Shen Wanqing asked the second master to add an extra dress.


    The light gray coat is lazily covered on the slender body of the young man. The white shirt is still clean and flat without any wrinkles. The black buttons hide in the night and look mysterious.

 Chapter 1643

    "Second Lord, I''m leaving." the girl blinked her eyes and said.


    Jingyanxiu rubbed the trigger with his fingertips. He turned slowly. His eyes came slightly. He leaned against the seat and nodded faintly.


    "Yes."


    The voice was cold and could not hear the emotion, without waves.


    Looking at the extremely cold second master Jing, Shen Wanqing is a little discouraged. This guy won''t give her a goodbye kiss? Or a good night kiss?


    Deputy Su sat in the driver''s seat and secretly looked at the two people in the back seat through the mirror.


    He always felt that the atmosphere between them was strange, as if something had changed secretly, but aide Su still couldn''t think of what had changed.


    But his intuition told him that the second master and Miss Shen must have said something very important in the study.


    The car was silent. The girl drooped her shoulders discouraged, but she didn''t get off the car.


    This caused Jing Yanxiu to have some strange side eyes. In the dark night, the inside of the car was sprinkled with moonlight. The young man lowered his long eyelashes, and the moonlight sprinkled too long eyelashes, carving the dark pupil into a delicate and transparent shape.


    Mr. Jing pursed his lips slightly. His cool voice sounded particularly clear and smooth in the dark, with a different kind of husky and sexy.


    "Anything else?"


    What he said was Dasha style.


    Shen Wanqing bit his lip flap and was unwilling, "second master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other party looked at her quietly, as if waiting for her words very quietly.


    There seems to be an unspeakable sense of cleverness.


    "Second Lord, don''t you have a goodbye kiss?" the girl said stuffy.


    But unexpectedly, her boring words completely shocked the two men in the car.


    The second master was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to expect the girl to say such words with herself. His long eyelashes trembled and he was at a loss.


    Deputy Su is petrified, just like a sculpture. He can''t move.


    Did he hear you right?


    Miss Shen and Miss Shen said... They wanted the second master''s way... Goodbye kiss?!


    Adjutant Su swallowed his saliva and saw the girl blinking her tea eyes through the rearview mirror. Adjutant Su raised his hand and wiped his eyes. Very good. He was sure he was not deaf!


    Mom, what''s this?


    Why did the nice Miss Shen ask for a goodbye kiss from the second master?!


    Is the second master like the kind of person who can kiss women?


    Not to mention kissing, it''s impossible to touch a small hand, hold a corner of your clothes and get a little closer!


    Although it''s really dark now, it''s not time to dream, Miss Shen!


    The girl in the back seat stretched out her white and tender fingers, hooked the light gray hem of second master Jing, and gently pulled, "second master?"


    He was stunned and sipped his thin and beautiful lips.


    The Adam''s apple rolled.


    He was about to open his lips, but this dawdling appearance fell into the girl''s eyes and made her think she was ready to refuse. Shen Wanqing didn''t care.


    Holding the corner of the beautiful Warlord''s clothes, the girl''s lip fell on the Warlord''s lip.


    Soft.


    be triggered at any moment.


    Soon the girl left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, black eyes lost their focus and were completely stunned.


    And Deputy Su:!!! ¡Æ(? §¥ ?¥Î)¥Î


    The girl who stole the kiss immediately loosened the corners of the Warlord''s clothes and hurriedly pushed open the door to escape.

 Chapter 1644

    But as soon as she stepped out half of her foot, she folded it back.


    Looking at the scene of the scene, she took advantage of the opportunity and kissed her once again.


    "Good night, kiss."


    It was just a goodbye kiss. Now it''s a good night kiss.


    The girl left and the silence in the car was restored.


    Assistant Su looked at the second master through the rearview mirror. His heart was very complex at the moment. He couldn''t understand what was going on between the second master and Miss Shen.


    Just now Miss Shen kissed the second master twice. I don''t know if the second master is angry.


    Will the second master kill himself?


    No, why did Miss Shen kiss the second master?


    Lieutenant Su, who had a single-minded head, fell into confusion.


    "Go back to your house."


    In the dark and silent car, the dumb voice of the youth sounded, and there was no emotion.


    Deputy Su was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly said, "OK."


    Deputy Su: (~) ¦Å (#£þ)¡î¨t¨r(£þ¨Œ£þ)


    I don''t seem angry.


    Well, in the face.


    A series of promises made by naobu before were farting.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After getting off the bus, Shen Wanqing walked through the gate and came to the courtyard. However, he found that senior sister Xiulian and Chunhong were sitting in the courtyard.


    Senior sister Xiulian and others sat on the stone chairs in the hospital, drinking tea with melon seeds, looking at themselves.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing calmly picked his eyebrow.


    She looked faint. She came all the way to the stone table and grabbed a handful of melon seeds. She knocked melon seeds and looked up at the sky.


    There is a bright crescent moon hanging in the dark night sky, and several sparse stars are hanging near the crescent moon.


    "What about appreciating the moon?"


    She put the tip of her tongue against the melon seed shell and vomited it. Shen Wanqing grabbed the melon seed and put it in her pocket.


    At the same time, he said lazily, "then I won''t bother you to enjoy the moon. I''ll take a hot bath and sleep."


    They didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing was so calm. They had caught him, but they still grabbed their melon seeds like nobody else.


    A handful of melon seeds is not enough, but also caught two!


    Chunhong couldn''t help it. Her voice screamed to Shen Wanqing, "Shen Wanqing, stop!"


    The person walking slowly in front didn''t stop. Seeing that she was about to lift the curtain and go to the room, Chunhong couldn''t stand it.


    She came over, grabbed Shen Wanqing''s arm and pulled it violently.


    Because of her pull, Shen Wanqing sprinkled several seeds out of the melon seed he was holding in his hand.


    She frowned and brushed away Chunhong''s hand coldly. "Just talk and don''t move your hands. If you want to fight, you can accompany me in class tomorrow morning."


    Opera singers have been practising basic skills with broadswords for many years, so the people in the opera team can do some Kung Fu more or less.


    "Who wants to fight with you!" Chunhong certainly disagreed.


    She didn''t want to fight with Shen Wanqing at first. If it does happen, it''s uncertain who the class leader will favor! It will be bad for her at that time!


    They stood at the door. The curtain of the room was lifted by the autumn water in the room. The autumn water saw Shen Wanqing''s eyes brighten, "girl, you''re back at last!"


    With that, Qiushui saw Chunhong standing at the door and several elder martial sisters sitting in the courtyard eating melon seeds. Qiushui frowned. These people are usually respectful to marry elder martial sister Xiulian and Chunhong.


    Don''t think about it. It must be bad for these people to sit here.


    Thinking, the autumn water sipped her lips and said to Shen Wanqing, "girl, come in quickly. The hot water is ready for you. Come in and wash and warm up."

 Chapter 1645

    Chunhong looked at the autumn water unhappily, "it''s nothing for you. Stand aside for me!" after that, Chunhong turned her head and looked at Shen Wanqing. Chunhong looked proud and proud, "come on, we all saw it!"


    "See what?"


    Seeing that Chunhong didn''t let herself in, Shen Wanqing leaned lazily against the door and knocked melon seeds leisurely.


    Chunhong glanced at Shen Wanqing. The girl''s two braids hung skillfully on her shoulders, and her light clothes were very clean.


    She disdained her heart and pretended to be clever to whom!


    "You can''t pretend you don''t know. We all just saw that you got out of a black car!"


    Chunhong put her hands around her arms and despised her eyes: "she''s not in the play team all day. She''s wearing a skirt and braids. She looks pure and clever. She must be doing something shady when she comes back so late!"


    Then Chunhong sneered, "I tell you Shen Wanqing, don''t think you''re afraid of anything when you''re close to young master Li. Your deed of betrayal is still in the hands of the class leader! As long as the class leader doesn''t let people go, you want to be an aunt for others. It''s a dream!"


    Chunhong''s words scoffed at the cold. The people sitting in the courtyard looked silent, eating melon seeds and watching Shen Wanqing.


    Xiulian also narrowed her eyes. Chunhong was right. The deed of betrayal is still in the hands of the leader. Shen Wanqing can''t go!


    Deed of sale


    Shen Wanqing''s tea eyes are slightly dark. If Chunhong didn''t talk about it, Shen Wanqing probably forgot it.


    She put the tip of her tongue against the gums and suddenly smiled gently, "want to know who sent me back?"


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes are long and cold, and his clear pupils look careless, but they seem to be joking.


    Hearing the speech, Chunhong was stunned.


    But the girl in front of me was hanging her lips and joking indifferently.


    "The car that brought me back is a black Plymouth. It should be very difficult to get a Plymouth in Beiping today. Therefore, it should be easy to find out who the Plymouth is."


    Her smile was casual, and there was a frivolous look between her eyebrows and eyes. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to Chunhong''s warning at all.


    "As for the deed of betrayal from Shifu, it won''t bother you. If I want to go, no one can stop me."


    Words fall, Shen Wanqing turns coldly and steps into the house, "autumn water closes the door."


    They haven''t calmed down from the girl''s rebellious words.


    Qiushui was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "ah, good girl!"


    Qiushui hurried into the house and locked the door quickly.


    The door slammed shut, and Chunhong''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    She... She dares to say such a thing!


    Chunhong looked ugly. She stood at the door and shouted at the closed door, "OK, Shen Wanqing, you have seed! I''ll tell the class leader all this tomorrow!"


    Those people who sat in the courtyard to watch the play were stunned. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Xiulian''s eyes darkened.


    A fear rose in my heart.


    Shen Wanqing was able to say such words. It doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    Did she


    Are you really ready to leave the troupe?


    Xiulian''s selfish intention is to let Shen Wanqing leave the troupe. After all, as long as Shen Wanqing is in the troupe, there will be no day when Xiulian will become a role.


    Only when Shen Wanqing left, she could rise to the top without worry.

 Chapter 1646

    But


    Xiulian is not reconciled.


    Why do you want a seat that Shen Wanqing doesn''t want next.


    She Shen Wanqing went to a rich family to be a wife, but she was still singing in the troupe.


    What''s the reason!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Listening to the footsteps walking away from the door, Qiushui lay on the door and listened with a sigh of relief.


    Qiushui turned back to Shen Wanqing and said, "girl, they''re all gone."


    The girl on the Kang leaned lazily against the wall and ate melon seeds leisurely. "Just leave. What''s good to hear?"


    She vomited the melon seed shell on the table, poured herself a cup of tea, drank it and roared.


    "But girl, didn''t you hear what Chunhong just said? She... She''s going to complain with the class leader!" Qiushui came over in a hurry.


    "Just Sue." she ate melon seeds.


    "Oh, girl, why are you still eating melon seeds? If the leader knows this, he will beat you!" Qiushui was restless and worried, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "If you know, you''ll know sooner or later."


    Shen Wanqing knocked the melon seeds and suddenly found a can of wangzi milk. Taking advantage of the autumn water, he poured wangzi milk into the motionless teapot.


    As for the can of wangzi milk, it was crushed into powder by Shen Wanqing.


    She picked up her tea cup and took a sip of wangzi milk, which made her happy in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiushui listened to the girl''s indifferent tone, and she was stunned.


    Suddenly he stood there and stared at Shen Wanqing. Shen Wanqing was confused and looked back at her.


    But the girl''s eyes were red.


    Shen Wanqing gave a hand meal and stopped eating melon seeds. She pulled the little girl over and sat on the Kang, wiping her tears.


    "What''s going on? Why are you crying?"


    The autumn water was red in the eyes and his nose was pumping, "girl... Does the girl really want to be... An aunt for Master Li?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned. "Who did you listen to?"


    "They all say so. They say young master Li is the girl''s backer..." Qiushui Committee said qubaba.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing suddenly understood.


    She cried and laughed, "silly girl, I have nothing to do with Li Shijin. It''s just the relationship between the actor and the customer. He knows my play, including my play, I''ll sing to him, that''s all."


    "But..."


    Shen Wanqing said: "the backer... It''s really not Li Shijin. I have other backers."


    The autumn water was red, the nose was stunned, the eyes were red again, and the tears swirled in the eyes.


    "Then... The girl still wants to be... An aunt, isn''t she?"


    "Of course not." she didn''t want to shake her head.


    Qiushui had no time to be happy, and his smile froze on his face. He just heard Shen Wanqing go on:


    "You must be a housewife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Autumn water cries.


    In the end, the girl still has to go.


    Qiushui felt very uncomfortable, but she still reached out to wipe her tears, blew her nose and said, "it''s not just my aunt... I can''t be an aunt because a girl is so good, so beautiful and so smart."


    "Stop crying and drink milk slowly."


    Shen Wanqing poured her a cup of wangzi milk with a teapot and handed the teacup to the autumn water. Qiushui took a drink and just cried. His red eyes lit up in an instant.

 Chapter 1647

    The autumn water held the tea cup, with a red nose and a nasal voice, and said happily, "girl, it''s so sweet!"


    "If it''s so sweet, drink more. Here''s all this pot." Shen Wanqing handed over the teapot and leaned against the wall to eat melon seeds.


    Qiushui was drinking wangzi''s milk with a teacup in her arms. Shen Wanqing looked at her thoughtfully.


    She vomited the melon seed shell, "autumn water, you have a long spring, so you don''t want to sing on the stage?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiushui was stunned. Then Qiushui shook his head, "No. Qiushui doesn''t like singing."


    Qiushui''s eyes are shining, "but Qiushui likes to listen to girls'' plays. Girls sing good plays!"


    Then Qiushui lowered his head: "Qiushui was saved by the girl and brought back to the play team. Qiushui just wants to serve the girl, take care of her sundries and wear makeup thrushes for the girl. Qiushui doesn''t have the talent of singing. Qiushui knows it."


    Shen Wanqing sipped his lips, took a sip with a teacup, and said faintly, "if you don''t sing, don''t sing."


    "By the way, girl." Qiushui looked up and worried: "Chunhong said she was going to tell the class leader. What if the class leader doesn''t sell the deed to the girl at that time, the girl can''t go?"


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t worry about this. She has a second master, who is the pass for everything.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t elaborate, but said casually, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll handle it."


    She put the melon seeds on the table, got up, got down from the Kang and clapped her hands.


    "I''ll take a bath and go to bed with the lights out later."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Although the gunshot wound on Shen Wanqing''s back waist has healed, it is still inappropriate to exercise violently to avoid the recurrence of the wound.


    But if so, Shen Wanqing would never be able to sing well.


    It will take half a year to recover from the injury, and she told the second master that given half a year, she will be able to fulfill her wish to be the first player in Peiping.


    "Bastard, come out." thinking about it, Shen Wanqing found 748.


    748 is online at any time. When Shen Wanqing shouted, he quickly went online.


    748: "host, what''s the matter?"


    "What medicine can make my low back injury recover quickly without recurrence?" she asked directly.


    Smelling the speech, 748 thought, "there is this medicine in the store. I''ll get it for you."


    A virtual screen appears in front of me, and a white porcelain vase appears on the virtual screen.


    Two choices pop up above.


    ¡ª¡ªAre you sure you want to buy healing essence juice?


    Yes or no


    ¡ª¡ªYes


    ¡ª¡ªDo you pay 50000 points?


    She did not hesitate.


    ¡ª¡ªNo


    748 ignorant force: "??"


    "Host, why did you refuse?"


    "Too expensive."


    Shen Wanqing turned his eyes. "My two tasks don''t even have 10000 points. Buying a medicine also cost me 50000 points. It doesn''t pay. Besides, I don''t have medicine myself."


    The reason why I asked 748 is that the medicine there is all-round and accurate to her. And her own medicines, although precious, are miscellaneous. For a long time, she has forgotten what drugs have and what effects.


    Thinking, Shen Wanqing could only grope in his own space with a sigh.


    748 saw Shen Wanqing''s action and knew what she wanted to do. 748 wondered, "but didn''t the host still spend 80000 points to buy the medicine before?"


    "That''s different." she touched the medicine in her hand and answered faintly.


    748 at a loss, what''s the difference?


    The gold Lord''s father is worth it, isn''t it worth it?

 Chapter 1648

    Wangqiu building is full of partners today.


    In the morning, the troupe of liangshengchun is singing, and in the evening, the troupe of xiuyunlou is singing.


    In Peiping, the two troupes, liangshengchun and xiuyunlou, should be the most loved by the people of Peiping.


    In spring, Shen and late Qing were pillars; In Xiuyun building, Shi Yuchu is one of the best pillars.


    A plaque stands in front of the gate of Wangqiu building.


    A passer-by stopped and stood in front of the plaque talking.


    "Today is Shen Wanqing''s morning performance again? What is it?"


    "Well, it says," Peach Blossom Fan! "


    "Oh, it''s strange. Shen Wanqing can sing peach blossom fan. I''ve never seen Shen Wanqing sing before!"


    "It''s said that it was sung specially for Master Li. It seems that I promised something? I don''t know much. I heard others say it."


    "Hey, our feelings are touched by young master Li! No, I heard that the drama team of liangshengchun received President Zhou''s invitation to go to the film and television theater. Later, there were many killers in the film and television theater? They all went to the second master. No one else was hurt, but Shen Wanqing was shot. Can her injury be cured so soon?"


    "I don''t know, but now that people have been able to sing, it means that there should be nothing wrong with their body. Besides, who can''t think of making fun of her body! After all, Shen Wanqing depends on her figure and voice."


    "Tut Tut, I guess it must be bad! Sure enough, young master Li is the backer behind Shen Wanqing. Now the backer has come back. Even if he is hurt, he will sing for the backer and please the backer."


    "Come on, stop talking." the man next to him touched his elbow. "Can''t you listen?"


    "Listen, of course! I haven''t heard of Shen Wanqing''s Peach Blossom Fan yet!"


    They said and went in.


    Outside Wangqiu building, there is a black Plymouth parked quietly.


    Before, the voice of the two people talking at the door was not small, which happened to be transmitted to the ears of the two men in the car.


    Deputy Su looked worried. They had just happened to see a sign standing at the door of the lookout autumn building. There was a picture of Miss Shen, so they stopped to see what was going on.


    They say Miss Shen is singing in it


    But... Miss Shen''s injury hasn''t healed yet!


    At that time, the doctor told thousands of people not to toss about within half a year. Even if they wanted to sing on stage, they had to wait at least two months.


    While worried, aide Su inadvertently glanced at the rearview mirror, but suddenly froze.


    Through the clear and bright rear-view mirror, he clearly saw the youth in the back seat.


    The cold and low air field, the air pressure is almost zero, and the depression makes people unable to breathe. The dark eyes were cold and gloomy, the bright red lips were cold, and the lip line looked straight and cold.


    It has been a long time since such a second Lord, deputy su.


    Although the second master is still cold and looks cruel and terrible, the second master is completely different now. The current state makes people feel more chilly, just like the God of death greeting himself.


    "Second, second master?"


    Deputy Su, wearing white gloves, held the steering wheel tightly. When he was trying to ask second master Jing where to go next, the door in the back seat was suddenly opened.

 Chapter 1649

    Seeing this, deputy Su was surprised and quickly opened the door and left.


    The young man wore a military green uniform, slender and comfortable, and the light gold buttons glittered in the sun.


    Tassels shook, the military cap slightly pressed the broken hair, and the dark and indifferent long eyes were hidden under the brim of the hat.


    His slender hands were wearing white gloves, and his fingertips were against the holster around his waist. Browning was dark and cold, lying quietly on the young man''s side.


    The military boots were cold and tough on the ground. Step by step, they were like stepping on the heart of adjutant Su, which made adjutant Su feel very uneasy.


    The second master is like this... It''s really like smashing the field!


    Adjutant Su wiped the sweat on his forehead. The second master must be angry. But why are you angry? We must also come to the Wangqiu building.


    As soon as the young man came in, he attracted the attention of the people in the theater. Someone took a cold breath at the sight of the young man''s military uniform.


    Few ordinary people have seen the true face of Jing Yanxiu, but they have heard of the reputation of second master Jing.


    However, although I don''t know who it is by looking at my face, I know that this person''s identity is not simple by virtue of his military uniform.


    No one dared to disturb the master. Even the servants in the theater did not dare to stop him. They could only silently watch the second master enter the theater.


    There was a big seat on the first floor of the theater. The stage was right in front of me. Li Shijin sat in the first row.


    At the end of the play, it is Shen Wanqing''s Peach Blossom Fan. Li Shijin closes his eyes and listens to the play. He is waiting for Shen Wanqing to appear. He has great expectations for the play in his heart.


    This is what he always wanted Shen night to sing. He had been begging for a long time and didn''t see her agree. But somehow, I suddenly agreed a few days ago.


    Because of the arrival of second master Jing, there were many fluctuations in the theater. They were guessing his identity, but no one dared to guess the second master.


    After all, they never imagined that the young people who were afraid of the whole six provinces of central and southern China and the three provinces of Northeast China would come to listen to these tangled operas.


    Li Shijin also heard the movement. Leaning against the chair, he turned his head and glanced casually, but that glance stunned Li Shijin.


    Looking at the young man''s cold and slender figure, Li Shijin''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Others may not have seen Jing Yanxiu, but Li Shijin accompanied his father to a banquet. At that banquet, he was lucky to see Jing Yanxiu.


    He believed that a man like Jing Yanxiu would be hard to forget once he met.


    Because this man is too strong, cold and bloody, which is completely different from his cultural students.


    Obviously, they are all of the same age, but Jing Yanxiu is respected by countless people. Just sitting there and picking up the wine glass, those high-level people nodded and bowed and flattered to say hello.


    Why did Jing Yanxiu, who was repeatedly invited by the top level of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party but was coldly refused to attend, take the initiative to come to a small theater?


    Li Shijin couldn''t understand. He couldn''t help looking at it. He saw boss Chen looking at the autumn building coming to receive Jing Yanxiu in fear.


    I don''t know what he said. Boss Chen immediately nodded his head and led Jing Yanxiu and Deputy Su to the second floor.


    Li Shijin frowned. His heart was full of doubts, but he heard a clanging Gong.


    He turned his head and looked around. It turned out that the scene just now was over and it was his turn.

 Chapter 1650

    ¡ª¡ª


    On the second floor, near the handrail of the corridor, this place has a good view and can almost have a panoramic view of the scenery on the stage downstairs.


    Jingyanxiu just sat down and heard a clanging Gong. He slightly pursed his lips and looked over his head.


    Beijing erhu and other musical instruments play together at the same time, the curtain is opened, and a good play begins.


    All the people in the theater were quiet and looked at the good play in front of them.


    The stage was babbling and singing about the rise and fall of the country. The fireworks of war burned across the vast and distant land. Smelling the past was filled with the chaotic period of war.


    Looking at the girl on the stage, Jing Yanxiu''s eyes gradually lost focus. It seemed that through her at that moment, Jing Yanxiu felt the disturbance and bloody helplessness on the battlefield again, mixed with people''s helplessness and crying for help.


    The rise and fall of the country, the fragmentation of mountains and rivers, the pain of subjugation, and the decline of the Qing Dynasty.


    Hou Fangyu and Li Xiangjun are on and off. They mourn the separation and on to comfort and express their feelings of rise and fall.


    The people under the stage entered the play, personally felt this grief, all kinds of helplessness, and felt extremely hateful to the invaders.


    He sat there with his eyes on his side and looked at her quietly.


    The original rage aroused in the heart outside Wangqiu building seemed to calm down slowly at this moment.


    Mr. Jing lowered his eyes slightly, his long eyelashes were slender and thick, and fell gently under his eyelids. The tear nevus at the end of the eye is cool, thin and calm.


    He slowly turned his finger, his slender body leaning coldly against the soft chair, and his military uniform was slightly cold. The broad shoulders look straight, hard and cold.


    Mr. Jing doesn''t understand drama and doesn''t like listening to it. Now he hears the name of the singing under the stage by chance. He hasn''t heard it, and he doesn''t know what it is.


    But he can forget the words and lyrics and accurately feel the emotion that the people in the play want to convey to him.


    In the era of war, many people can''t help themselves. Human life is like mole ants. If you go to one, there are others. If you don''t obey, you will die. If you follow, you will still die. But the former dies of the body and the latter dies of the heart.


    Can''t help but subjugate the country.


    Mr. Jing pursed his thin lips slightly and looked down at the girl on the stage.


    Turning the snow-white fingertip of the wrench, he slowly stopped. His eyes were still cold and calm, but a closer look seemed to be mixed with something else.


    The country will not die, and you will not be helpless in troubled times.


    Because you have him.


    You are not Li Xiangjun, nor is he Hou Fangyu.


    You are his... Qingqing.


    The light golden tassels on the shoulders shook gently, and the cold military uniform showed the coldness of refusing people thousands of miles away. The light golden button held the pocket watch and poked into one side of the pocket.


    The slender fingers are wrapped in white gloves, and the lined fingertips are more and more slender and bony.


    The young and beautiful warlord sat indifferently in the soft chair and quietly looked at the scene on the stage. He didn''t move, his eyes fell under the stage, the tea on the table slowly turned from warm to cold, and the semi early morning sun gradually shone high.


    Until the gong sounded and the curtain was pulled up, he gently trembled his long eyelashes and woke up like a dream.


    Li Shijin was shocked when he finished tasting the aftertaste. He really felt that the play was memorable. Li Jingjing was so excited and generous that he admired Shen Wanqing more and more.


    How could... How could someone sing the play into people''s hearts, why can''t they dig it away?


    Li Shijin got up and walked to the backstage, while a master on the second floor also got up and left without saying a word with his lips. Seeing this, aide Su behind him hurriedly followed his footsteps.

 Chapter 1651

    The three met at the corner backstage.


    Li Shijin was obviously surprised when he looked at the second master in front of him. He was not sure whether the people in front of him remembered himself. Li Shijin bowed to the second master Jing.


    "Second master, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you in the theater." Li Shijin smiled gently.


    Master Jing''s eyes were calm, and his delicate face could not see the slightest emotional ups and downs.


    His slender fingertips were lazily placed on the gun pinned to his waist, and his cold lips opened.


    "Get out of the way."


    Hearing the speech, Li Shijin was stunned.


    Even the sight of the young man in front of him just stayed on him for a second, as if the greeting was just an illusion, or the other party didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Li Shijin has a good temper and a gentle temper. At the same time, he also knows that second master Jing''s temperament is so ignored by second master Jing. Li Shijin also thinks it''s excusable.


    With a gentle smile, he was not angry at all. Instead, the gentleman stood aside politely and gave way to the backstage.


    It seemed that when the young man passed by his side, Li Shijin seemed to hear a cold slight hiss.


    Chilling disdain and hostility.


    Li Shijin was stunned. Looking at the tall and straight back of the young man striding away, Li Shijin''s eyes were full of doubts.


    He was not sure whether he had heard the slight hiss wrong.


    Hostility?


    How could the second master be hostile to himself?


    He only saw the second master today.


    And look at the second master, he doesn''t seem to remember himself at all. Since you don''t remember, what''s the hostility?


    Li Shijin was very confused, but now he couldn''t think clearly, so he had to continue to go backstage to find Shen Wanqing.


    Look at the backstage of the autumn building.


    People in spring and autumn are busy, collecting the clothes and props just performed on the stage, and some people are also sitting in front of the mirror cleaning up their residual makeup.


    Suddenly, the curtain of the backstage was lifted by a slender hand wearing white gloves.


    Two slender figures came in, but the backstage was very busy. At first, everyone didn''t notice. After all, the backstage went in and out very frequently.


    Li Shijin followed in, and the three stood at the door. Soon the people noticed.


    The whole backstage was quiet. Everyone stopped their actions and looked at the three people at the door.


    Master Li, they know each other. Who are the two military masters next to them?


    Li Shijin looked at Jing Yanxiu on his side and asked with a gentle smile, "the second master also came backstage. Who are you looking for?"


    As soon as Li Shijin''s voice fell, the whole play team took a cold breath.


    2¡¢ Second master?


    Who in Peiping dares to call himself the second master?


    Except


    In addition to Jing Yanxiu of the commander''s house, he led the army for five years. The whole six provinces in central and South China and three provinces in Northeast China were afraid and were willing to belong to the second master Jing under his command.


    Xiulian, who was taking off her makeup, stopped her movements and looked at the cold and indifferent warlord at the door.


    It turned out that he was the rumored second master


    Second master Jing sipped his lips coldly, looking calm and didn''t say a word. His long eyes lightly swept everyone in the backstage. When Xiulian noticed that the young man glanced over his eyes, the whole person was very excited and his heart pounded. A kind of extravagant hope was born in her heart.


    Suddenly, master Jing frowned slightly.


    Not here?


    He was about to turn around and leave, but he saw the girl who opened the curtain obliquely.

 Chapter 1652

    Looking at the girl who came in, Mr. Jing stopped with his lips closed. The slender figure stood at the door indifferently and calmly, and the dark long eyes fell on her quietly.


    Shen Wanqing just came out of the house after changing clothes. What he was holding in his hand was just the costume.


    But she didn''t expect that as soon as she came out of the room, she saw second master Jing standing at the door backstage.


    Looking at Mr. Jing''s cold and indifferent black eyes, Shen Wanqing was slightly stunned, and then gently blinked his clear and beautiful tea eyes.


    She went over and handed the costume to Qiushui.


    At the moment, the whole backstage is very quiet.


    When Li Shijin saw Shen Wanqing, his eyes under the clear and mild lens lit up for a moment. He smiled gently and came over.


    Speak to Shen Wanqing skillfully and naturally.


    "Miss Shen, the Peach Blossom Fan just sang very well. I think there should be no Peach Blossom Fan in Peiping if we want to find one comparable to Miss Shen?"


    In the past, Shen Wanqing might have said a few words of compliment to Li Shijin, but now


    The black eyes of the youth in front are extremely cold, just like a beast staring at you silently. If the seemingly calm abyss in the black eyes is already choppy and undulating. It seems that if you say something wrong the next second, the beast will rush over and bite your neck.


    Shen Wanqing swallowed his saliva silently and didn''t talk to Li Shijin.


    Li Shijin said a lot of words there silently. He found that Shen Wanqing didn''t reply to himself. Li Shijin felt a little strange, but when he looked at Shen Wanqing, he found that the other party''s sight and attention were not on himself.


    Li Shijin was curious. He looked along Shen Wanqing''s line of sight, but suddenly saw the young man''s terrible but calm black eyes.


    Suddenly, Li Shijin''s heart suddenly slowed down for half a second.


    The whole person froze.


    Although he didn''t understand it, he could still feel the bitter chill more.


    In the next second, Li Shijin understood why Jing Yanxiu looked at himself so frighteningly cold.


    The cold young warlord opened his lips in a cool tone.


    "Come here."


    The voice was low and clear, and the tone was flat and light. I couldn''t hear any emotion, as if I was shouting an insignificant person.


    The people were puzzled and didn''t understand who the second master was shouting.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t move. She didn''t dare to move.


    If Li Shijin didn''t come, she would dare to go. Now Li Shijin comes up to her. How dare she go there!


    But she didn''t forget that the second master watched her eat with Li Shijin last time!


    Looking at the motionless girl, Mr. Jing narrowed his long eyes slightly, and the eyes gradually began to be unhappy.


    The voice is a little colder than before.


    "Why, do you want me to hold you?"


    Listening to the second master''s increasingly cold voice and unhappy atmosphere, the people trembled and prayed for the man he said to hurry over. Anyway, they didn''t expect the second master to shout for themselves. They just met the second master!


    Assistant Su naturally understood that the second master was calling Miss Shen. Looking at the increasingly unhappy and gloomy second master, assistant Su was sweating in his heart.


    Miss Shen, come here!


    The second master is really angry.


    Shen Wanqing blinked. The second master came to hold her?


    She looked around. Forget it, she''d better come to the second master.

 Chapter 1653

    The girl pursed her lips slightly, and her snow-white delicate fingertips led her skirt. When everyone was silent, the girl walked past with steps.


    At the moment when Shen Wanqing moved, Li Shijin and Xiulian''s pupils shrank.


    Subconsciously, Li Shijin would raise his hand and hold the wrist of the girl passing by, but when he raised his hand, he could feel the gloomy sight of the youth on his hand.


    He glanced sideways and found the other party''s fingertips gently rubbing the cold gun. The black browning played in the slender palm of his hand, as if he dared to touch an inch of the girl''s skin, and the terrible black muzzle would point at himself.


    Li Shijin''s heart fell a half beat, and he didn''t dare to move at all.


    He can only watch the girl he likes go to the gloomy and cruel warlord.


    Looking at the girl slowly moving over, Mr. Jing narrowed his long eyes slightly. Although he was unhappy and impatient, he didn''t move half a step and stood there waiting for the girl to come to him.


    When the girl stopped in front of him, he took back his sight and sipped his lips coldly.


    "Second master..."


    The girl''s voice is a little hoarse. It is estimated that it is the reason why she has just finished singing on the stage.


    Jing Yanxiu slightly lowered his eyes and looked at her. The girl''s tea eyes were clear and beautiful. Her long black hair was braided and looked very clever.


    But thinking about the rumors he heard, second master Jing hissed slightly in his heart and his eyes were cool.


    Be obedient


    His cool eyes fell on the girl''s waist, as if he wanted to see the wound on the girl''s back through his thin clothes.


    He was even more worried, and his sight at Li Shijin was cold.


    Master Jing pursed his thin lips and glanced over the girl''s face. The warlords in military uniforms are tall and straight. When passing Shen Wanqing, Shen Wanqing smelled the faint orchid fragrance on each other.


    With the action of the youth, the tassels on the shoulders shook gently, and the light golden buttons were stained with light under the half dim candle light in the background.


    He randomly chose a chair to sit down. On his side was a dressing table, and the cold and beautiful side faces of the young man were reflected in the mirror.


    Master Jing took out a pocket watch from his arms, picked it away with his fingertips and took a look at the time.


    "Get out."


    The cold voice stunned everyone. Look at me and I look at you. I don''t know who to call out.


    But Lieutenant Su understood. He immediately opened the curtain and said, "let''s go out first."


    Now everyone understood and put down their hands and went out to live. After all, they dare not stay here.


    Looking at the people who went out one after another, Xiulian was somewhat unwilling. She bit her lip and looked at the indifferent warlord.


    But she didn''t dare to talk to Jing Yanxiu, so she had to lower her head silently.


    Li Shijin was stunned when he heard Jing Yanxiu''s words. Then he went to the door and said to Shen Wanqing, "Miss Shen, let''s go out too."


    Before Shen Wanqing opened his mouth, the second master Jing over there had turned his eyes and said in a cold tone, "you stay."


    Xiulian''s footsteps flashed. She couldn''t believe looking at Shen Wanqing and Jing Yanxiu.


    Li Shijin was also stunned. He hesitated to look at Shen Wanqing. He could feel the other party''s dangerous sight on himself.


    The distance between Li Shijin and Jing Yanxiu is too wide. He can''t compete with Jing Yanxiu. He can''t resist.

 Chapter 1654

    And... It seems that there are other relationships between Miss Shen and the second master


    A conjecture has quietly floated in Li Shijin''s heart, but Li Shijin doesn''t accept it anyway. He could only bite his teeth, press down his inner guess, and reluctantly turned and left the backstage.


    Only Qiushui looked at Shen Wanqing with a worried face. Shen Wanqing patted her hand and whispered, "don''t worry about me. Wait for me outside."


    The autumn water was coaxed out by Shen Wanqing.


    Lieutenant Su also left.


    For a moment, only Shen Wanqing and Jing Yanxiu were left in the background.


    The young ruthless warlord sat lazily in his chair, his hat pressed his broken hair and half covered his dark narrow eyes.


    Cold and dangerous.


    "What are you doing there? Come here."


    The young man sat there, his fingertips took off his white gloves and put them in his pocket.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing came over with her lips closed.


    She licked the slightly dry lips and whispered, "second master...?"


    The young man sitting in front of him raised his long eyelashes slightly, and his dark pupil looked at her. It looked so quiet that there seemed to be no sign of anger at all.


    Is... Ready?


    Just thinking so, Shen Wanqing was caught off guard by the youth in front of him.


    The fingertips of the gloves that had faded were colder. Without the barrier of the gloves, such contact made her skin completely close to her wrist.


    The tiger''s mouth gripped her wrist. It seemed that it was because of years of holding a gun. There was a thin calluses on the tiger''s mouth, with a rough feeling.


    She gave a meal and the next second the whole person was pulled over.


    The cool palm was close to her back waist, imprisoning her, and her wrist was clamped by the man at the moment.


    She was forced to come to the young man and looked at him with low eyes.


    Shen Wanqing swallowed his saliva and looked at the person in front of him nervously.


    "Is the wound healed?"


    The big hand close to her back waist gently rubbed her previous wound, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Before she spoke, the young man in front of her had hooked the red lips, pulled the corners of her lips and smiled coldly.


    "Sing for Master Li, huh?"


    "If you don''t want your waist, I don''t mind wasting it for you in another way."


    The Warlord''s eyes were dark and cold, rolling with danger and Yin Li. The cool palm was close to the back waist. Looking at each other''s eyes, Shen Wanqing trembled from the back waist to the scalp numbness.


    She was deeply convinced that this guy would do what he said.


    "Second master..."


    With a soft waxy voice, she stretched out her snow-white fingertips and pitifully hooked the young man''s sleeves.


    The other party was just stunned by her soft waxy voice for a second, and then the snow-white slightly cool fingertips grabbed her jaw.


    The thin lip flap opens gently.


    The words were cold and thin, spitting out from the lips.


    "So which young master Li do you like, huh? Even if you haven''t recovered from your waist injury, you still have to sing for him, don''t you?"


    You''re not afraid... You''re not afraid of your low back injury for a lifetime!


    Word by word, when he spoke, his long eyelashes drooped and looked at her pupils coldly.


    The other party''s fingertips pressed her chin tightly, giving her no chance to defend.


    "If I forget the relationship between you and me, I don''t mind making a deep impression for you. Shen Wanqing, you are my woman, you have to be good. Otherwise, your leg will be broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing looked at him and was stunned.

 Chapter 1655

    Looking at the girl''s stunned eyes, master Jing narrowed his eyes slightly, and seemed to realize that his tone might be too fierce.


    He rubbed the girl''s lips with his fingertips in a cool and thin tone, but he rarely endured the light coax of his heart.


    "Be obedient and be good."


    You can sing, but don''t sing alone just for that young master Li.


    Otherwise, he will be very unhappy.


    Looking at his eyes, it was clear that he was very unhappy, but he still pressed his emotions, patiently coaxed his second master with an expressionless face, and Shen Wanqing blinked.


    She seems to understand why the second master is angry, but


    "Second Lord, why do you think I sing for Li Shijin?"


    The girl in front of him sat in his arms, leaned against his chest, carried her delicate and small face, and asked with doubts.


    She looked so good that she didn''t resist him at all and didn''t seem to be frightened by him.


    Second master Jing lightly pursed his lips, slightly hung his long eyes, and said, "isn''t it?"


    "No."


    The girl shook her head, sat on his legs, tilted her little feet and said, "my singing is just a normal business. We have agreed with Wangqiu building since September. The morning of Wangqiu building is our spring. Today is September 4th, which is the scheduled day of our spring."


    He paused.


    "So I didn''t sing Peach Blossom Fan for that young master Li?"


    "No. he did tell me that he wanted to hear me sing Peach Blossom Fan before, but I didn''t agree at that time. The reason why I sing today is that there are no other plays to sing. I''m tired of it. Besides, I promised him to invite him to a play. When the two were combined, I chose peach blossom fan."


    With that, Shen Wanqing turned around and looked at second master Jing with tea eyes smiling.


    "That''s what happened. Is the second master still angry?"


    The girl''s eyes sang with a smile, like the waves of autumn water.


    Jing Yanxiu slowly turned his eyes and didn''t look at her. He looked bland: "I''m not angry."


    "Oh, not angry..."


    She raised her eyebrows, looked at the second master who left her a indifferent side face and smiled secretly.


    The girl''s ending is a little delayed. It sounds sticky, like being spoiled. Jing Yanxiu unconsciously turned his head to see her, but was suddenly kissed by the girl in his arms.


    Jing Yan''s self-cultivation stopped.


    The other party just touched and left, and then said with a smile, "if you''re not angry, you''re not angry. I thought the second master was jealous."


    "Nonsense."


    The word jealous passed into Jing Yanxiu''s ears. It was strange and unbelievable.


    He turned his head with a cold eyebrow.


    He can never be jealous. How can he.


    "Yes, it''s all nonsense. It must have been spread by someone outside. It''s all nonsense." Shen Wanqing smiled. She put her hand around the second master''s neck, leaned up and kissed each other''s lips. "I don''t have anything to do with young master Li. I only have something to do with the second master. Qingqing''s heart is full of the second master and can''t accommodate anyone."


    The girl''s voice is soft and waxy. She hangs around his neck and kisses him from time to time.


    Jing Yanxiu pinched the center of his eyebrows with his fingertips. He didn''t know what to do with him.


    He never knew that the girl could be so soft.


    It can be said that second master Jing, who grew up among men since he was a child, felt at a loss. It can be said that he had no way to deal with it.

 Chapter 1656

    Looking at the girl''s stunned eyes, master Jing narrowed his eyes slightly, and seemed to realize that his tone might be too fierce.


    He rubbed the girl''s lips with his fingertips in a cool and thin tone, but he rarely endured the light coax of his heart.


    "Be obedient and be good."


    You can sing, but don''t sing alone just for that young master Li.


    Otherwise, he will be very unhappy.


    Looking at his eyes, it was clear that he was very unhappy, but he still pressed his emotions, patiently coaxed his second master with an expressionless face, and Shen Wanqing blinked.


    She seems to understand why the second master is angry, but


    "Second Lord, why do you think I sing for Li Shijin?"


    The girl in front of him sat in his arms, leaned against his chest, carried her delicate and small face, and asked with doubts.


    She looked so good that she didn''t resist him at all and didn''t seem to be frightened by him.


    Second master Jing lightly pursed his lips, slightly hung his long eyes, and said, "isn''t it?"


    "No."


    The girl shook her head, sat on his legs, tilted her little feet and said, "my singing is just a normal business. We have agreed with Wangqiu building since September. The morning of Wangqiu building is our spring. Today is September 4th, which is the scheduled day of our spring."


    He paused.


    "So I didn''t sing Peach Blossom Fan for that young master Li?"


    "No. he did tell me that he wanted to hear me sing Peach Blossom Fan before, but I didn''t agree at that time. The reason why I sing today is that there are no other plays to sing. I''m tired of it. Besides, I promised him to invite him to a play. When the two were combined, I chose peach blossom fan."


    With that, Shen Wanqing turned around and looked at second master Jing with tea eyes smiling.


    "That''s what happened. Is the second master still angry?"


    The girl''s eyes sang with a smile, like the waves of autumn water.


    Jing Yanxiu slowly turned his eyes and didn''t look at her. He looked bland: "I''m not angry."


    "Oh, not angry..."


    She raised her eyebrows, looked at the second master who left her a indifferent side face and smiled secretly.


    The girl''s ending is a little delayed. It sounds sticky, like being spoiled. Jing Yanxiu unconsciously turned his head to see her, but was suddenly kissed by the girl in his arms.


    Jing Yan''s self-cultivation stopped.


    The other party just touched and left, and then said with a smile, "if you''re not angry, you''re not angry. I thought the second master was jealous."


    "Nonsense."


    The word jealous passed into Jing Yanxiu''s ears. It was strange and unbelievable.


    He turned his head with a cold eyebrow.


    He can never be jealous. How can he.


    "Yes, it''s all nonsense. It must have been spread by someone outside. It''s all nonsense." Shen Wanqing smiled. She put her hand around the second master''s neck, leaned up and kissed each other''s lips. "I don''t have anything to do with young master Li. I only have something to do with the second master. Qingqing''s heart is full of the second master and can''t accommodate anyone."


    The girl''s voice is soft and waxy. She hangs around his neck and kisses him from time to time.


    Jing Yanxiu pinched the center of his eyebrows with his fingertips. He didn''t know what to do with him.


    He never knew that the girl could be so soft.


    It can be said that second master Jing, who grew up among men since he was a child, felt at a loss. It can be said that he had no way to deal with it.

 Chapter 1657

    She had a smile in her eyes and a banter in her words and expressions.


    Jing Yanxiu was a little annoyed, and his tone was cold, "do you want to say it?"


    "Well, I said..." she shrugged her shoulders, played with the second master''s beautiful fingers and said, "these are all said in the script. There are a lot of love stories in the folk script. Besides, the second master, I''m a dramatist. I haven''t sung any bitter and sadistic love stories? If I sing too much, I can still say a few boring words."


    Then Shen Wanqing suddenly smiled. She loosened her hand playing with the second master''s fingers and held the second master''s neck.


    She came close and breathed.


    "Men in the world like to listen to these boring words. Does the second master like to listen?"


    Mr. Jing gave a slight meal. It seemed that he didn''t expect the girl to ask such a question. He pursed his lips and gently shifted the topic.


    "Get up. Now that the play is over, let''s go."


    Looking at the second master who changed the topic, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows. Instead of moving, she hugged each other''s neck more tightly.


    She said sticky and soft, "I don''t. If the second master doesn''t answer me, I won''t get up. Second master, just say, do you like it?"


    Jing Yanxiu pinched his eyebrows a little reluctantly. What kind of girl is she? Can she be so coquettish? It''s sticky like a kitten, but it can''t be opened hard. I''m afraid the kitten can shed tears on the spot.


    He had no choice but to whisper: "... I don''t hate it."


    With that, Mr. Jing quickly looked away. His dark eyes looked evasive and didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    Shen Wanqing blinked, then smiled, and finally let him go.


    She understood that it was not easy to say such words according to the second master''s temperament.


    She laughed to herself.


    He has a good temper, but he is better than coax.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, outside the backstage door, people of two generations are waiting outside.


    The autumn water was extremely anxious and worried. The eyes staring at the curtain wanted to see through the curtain.


    Li Shijin on one side frowned slightly, looking calm and dark. He wondered why Miss Shen had a relationship with the second master and when they met?


    At this time, the two spring people began to talk uncontrollably.


    "Elder martial sister Shen and the second master are inside. Shouldn''t elder martial sister Shen have anything to do?"


    "I don''t think so. Didn''t elder martial sister Shen save the second master''s life? The second master must not be that kind of ungrateful person!"


    "Oh, yes. If you don''t tell me, I forgot that elder martial sister Shen saved the second master! In that case, I''m relieved. Elder martial sister Shen will certainly have no problem."


    "What can I do for the second master to find elder martial sister Shen? When I first came in, the second master was so gloomy that he scared me, a big man, and didn''t even dare to fart!"


    "Ah, shouldn''t it be..."


    "Cough."


    A sudden cough interrupted their discussion. They turned their heads and found that the adjutant Su at the door, my fist against my lips, looked serious and indifferent.


    Everyone''s face was stiff. They just thought that the second master had gone. They all forgot that there was an adjutant Su standing outside! I don''t know if Lieutenant Su will report to the second master later.


    Thinking, they quickly lowered their heads and didn''t say a word.


    Li Shijin frowned when he heard the rustling discussion.


    Miss Shen saved the second master


    When was it?

 Chapter 1658

    Is that the one in the film and television drama building?


    No wonder Miss Shen was shot. It was because of the second master.


    Thinking about it, Li Shijin couldn''t help sipping his lips.


    At this time, the door curtain was suddenly lifted.


    The crowd looked at it quickly, but then they were stunned again.


    The warlords coming from the inside are slender, the military green uniforms are clean and flat, the light gold buttons are neat, without any wrinkles, and the waist strap shows the man''s thin waist, vigorous and powerful.


    The black military boots cold stepped on the ground and came towards them, with their arms on the girl''s waist. They were lazy and casual, and their movements were clean and neat.


    The girl around her is petite and beautiful, her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her broken hair covers her forehead, and she is very white. The clothes on my body have long been changed. I''m wearing a light blue skirt with a thin waist. I can''t move my eyes.


    Looking at the incomparably close and well matched two people, Li Shijin''s eyes flashed, and some were dim.


    If he can''t see the relationship between the two, he''s blind.


    Adjutant Su was stunned at this.


    2¡¢ Why did the second master put his arm around Miss Shen''s waist?


    He was still in a daze. Jing Yanxiu''s indifferent voice came from a distance, "Su Sheng."


    Aide Su suddenly recovered, but found that the second master had left the backstage with Miss Shen to look at the front desk of Qiulou. He hurried up.


    And the people who stayed at the backstage door were stupid.


    Elder martial sister Shen, why... Why are you so close to the second master?!


    As for Xiulian, long before she saw them coming out together, she had secretly and ruthlessly bitten her teeth, and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Inside the car.


    Deputy Su asked the young man in the back seat, "second master, where are we going?"


    Jing Yanxiu leaned lazily against the seat, his arm still holding the girl''s thin waist, and his snow-white long finger rubbed his waist, but he looked very indifferent.


    The pale thin lips opened gently, and the voice was cold, "go to two spring."


    Shen Wanqing blinked. Is the second master going to send her back?


    "Second master, I''m hungry just after singing." she hooked the Warlord''s pale gold mouth with her fingertips and watched him shake the tassel gently on his shoulder.


    Second master Jing paused slightly when he heard the speech, and then took out a pocket watch from his arms with a thin chain. Snow white long finger picked away, looked at the time, it''s still early.


    "What do you want to eat?" he held his pocket watch in his hand and gently opened it from time to time, looking indifferent.


    Shen Wanqing thought, "I want to eat beef noodles made by Uncle Zhang on East Street!"


    Uncle Zhang''s beef noodles are unique. The noodles are strong and the soup is mellow. Don''t say, the beef is enough! A mouthful of beef, a mouthful of noodles and then a mouthful of soup are perfect! It can quickly replenish your strength.


    She was greedy, but the young man holding her hissed slightly. Her voice sounded lazy and playful. She bit words indifferently between her lips and teeth, which was inexplicably hot in people''s ears.


    "No steak this time, huh?"


    Shen Wanqing was stunned immediately and looked up at the dark eyes of second master Jing. Shen Wanqing quickly responded to what the other party said.


    She immediately shook her head to show her determination and said sonorously: "resolutely don''t eat!"


    In fact, he thought secretly in his heart and said that he was not jealous. Men''s little ability to bear revenge is more powerful than women.


    He glanced at her lightly, then took back his sight.

 Chapter 1659

    He still put his arm on her waist and said to Deputy official Su lightly, "go where she said."


    Hearing the speech, deputy Su nodded and started the car, "yes."


    The black expensive Plymouth car is driving on the street, and the exhaust smoke is spinning. It is shallow and not very thick.


    Accompanied by the sound of "didi Di Di," pedestrians in Beiping streets hid one after another.


    The sound of buying sugar gourd and sugar man buying pancakes on the side of the street reflects the scorching sun and high sun. The whole Peiping looks peaceful and peaceful.


    Although Uncle Zhang''s shop looks cheap and crude, it is very clean.


    Shen Wanqing and Jing Yanxiu get out of the car. Adjutant Su waits in the car.


    After entering, it was estimated that there were not many people in the shop. Uncle Zhang was counting the money with an abacus at the counter.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing came in with a smile and joked, "Oh, Uncle Zhang is counting money. It seems that the business of the shop is very good?"


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s voice, Uncle Zhang raised his head, smiled and replied, "what''s the matter? The shop hasn''t been in business these days. I''m counting a loss --"


    Uncle Zhang''s voice paused. He was stunned when he looked at the indifferent and noble warlords around Shen Wanqing.


    He didn''t find his voice for a long time. He looked at them and didn''t talk.


    By this time, Shen Wanqing and Jing Yanxiu had come over.


    "Uncle Zhang?" Shen Wanqing whispered.


    Uncle Zhang quickly recovered, "er... Miss Shen, you''re here... This... Who is this?"


    Uncle Zhang looked at the silent young man next to him. He was inexplicably afraid and afraid.


    "He''s the second master of Jing and Jing Yanxiu." Shen Wanqing didn''t feel much, so he naturally introduced him to Uncle Zhang.


    Unexpectedly, Uncle Zhang''s legs softened when he heard that the other party was second uncle Jing.


    The famous Young Marshal of Peiping, who decides one side, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly came to a small place like himself


    Uncle Zhang seemed to feel like he was dreaming.


    Shen Wanqing looks at Uncle Zhang who has lost his soul. He can''t help but feel a little surprised. Isn''t it?


    "Cough, Uncle Zhang, two bowls of beef noodles..."


    Suddenly, she turned and asked Jing Yanxiu, "second Lord, can you eat spicy food?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other party was silent, "I don''t need it."


    She nodded, turned back and said to Uncle Zhang, "two bowls of beef noodles, one with spicy and one without spicy."


    Jing Yanxiu: "


    When Uncle Zhang left, he said low and stuffy, "I said I don''t need it."


    Sounds a little wronged.


    Shen Wanqing knew that his cleanliness was causing trouble, so he clapped his hands to comfort him: "don''t worry, Uncle Zhang''s food is very clean!"


    Like the tables, chairs and benches here, they are almost spotless. You can see at a glance that Uncle Zhang is a very clean person.


    Jing Yanxiu sipped her lips. Without saying anything, she still sat down.


    Soon Uncle Zhang''s beef noodles came up. Looking at the two bowls of beef noodles brought up by Uncle Zhang, Shen Wanqing was almost dumbfounded.


    Uncle Zhang''s beef noodles are already full. Today, there are so many beef on the top that you can''t see the noodles below.


    Shen Wanqing handed the chopsticks to Jing Yanxiu. He ate a mouthful of sauce beef and narrowed his eyes with satisfaction.


    It''s so delicious!


    Piled full of sauce beef, the following is full of noodles, the soup is very rich, with a spicy flavor, with Scallion floating on it.

 Chapter 1660

    Looking at Jing Yanxiu who didn''t move his chopsticks, Shen Wanqing urged, "second Lord, try it. It''s really delicious!"


    Uncle Zhang at the counter is also very nervous looking at Jing Yanxiu.


    Jing Yanxiu was silent for a moment. Finally, he sandwiched a piece of sauce beef under the instigation of Shen Wanqing.


    The sauce beef is cut just right. It is not thin but not thick. It tastes pure and the meat is not old. It is strong.


    It''s really delicious.


    Seeing that Jing Yanxiu finally moved his chopsticks, Shen Wanqing smiled proudly, "I didn''t lie to you!"


    Uncle Zhang was relieved to see this.


    Happily eating beef noodles, Shen Wanqing looked at Jing Yanxiu around him, thinking that he must bring the second master to eat beef noodles in the future, and then sauce beef... Hey, hey


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible."


    Shen Wanqing, who was thinking happily, suddenly heard a cold and heartless voice.


    She choked violently. Turning his head, he happened to be in the dark eyes of second master Jing. His exquisite and beautiful face was expressionless.


    After eating beef noodles, Shen Wanqing happily followed Jing Yan to repair the car and returned to liangshengchun.


    Shen Wanqing felt his round belly and got out of the car. Turning around, she saw Jing Yanxiu who got off with her. She blinked and hurriedly said, "it''s okay, second master. Just send it here. I''ll go in by myself. You don''t have to send it again."


    Second master Jing got out of the car. His snow-white long fingers coldly arranged his military uniform, and the light golden tassel thin chain on his shoulder shook gently.


    His long eyes crossed the girl''s face, and the color of his eyes was neither cold nor light: "I''ll go in with you."


    "Ah?"


    Shen Wanqing was at a loss.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the opera garden, they have come back from Wangqiu building. The courtyard is full of props and costumes just performed on the stage. Everyone is busy putting things back into the utility room.


    They saw Shen Wanqing and Jing Yanxiu coming in from the gate. Their hands were stiff and they stood there. They could only say hello to them.


    "Hello, elder martial sister Shen."


    Shen Wanqing looked at everyone''s eyes. She slightly pulled the corners of her mouth, then nodded, and the man beside her just nodded faintly.


    "Stop standing and get busy," she said.


    Hearing the speech, the people were relieved, and turned around and hurried away.


    Shen Wanqing also couldn''t touch the second master around him. He didn''t understand why the other party had to follow his own troupe.


    "Second master, go to my room to have a rest and have a cup of tea?"


    Shen Wanqing took Jing Yanxiu''s arm and blinked tentatively.


    She looked up at each other and saw that section of the snow-white jaw nodded slightly, with smooth and beautiful lines.


    It seems to agree.


    She walked back to her room from the courtyard with Jing Yanxiu in her arm. When they completely entered the room and closed the door, the people in the courtyard began to get together.


    One eye is full of disbelief.


    Everyone was cold and sucking.


    "The second master went into elder martial sister Shen''s room!!!"


    "God, you said that the second master would not stay in our troupe tonight?"


    "What nonsense! What''s the identity of the second master? Even if we want to stay, it must be that we stay in the commander''s house. Do you think ha ha ha..."


    "I feel like I''m dreaming today. I actually saw the living second master! God, who is the second master? It''s a man feared by the military and political parties in the six central and southern provinces and the three northeastern provinces! Our God of Beiping!"

 Chapter 1661

    "Younger martial sister Shen is still powerful! With such a comparison, young master Li is far from it!"


    "If you say so, is the second master our patron of Qingqing? Haven''t you known Qingqing for a long time?"


    These words were thrown into the pool like a stone, and instantly aroused circles of ripples.


    "Yes, so the second master is the patron of elder martial sister Shen?"


    "My God, it''s terrible to think about it! Fortunately, we didn''t make elder martial sister Shen angry before, otherwise we would have to take off the skin if we didn''t die!"


    People chattered and chatted, but only one person dimmed his eyes and carried the box silently in the crowd.


    Chunhong didn''t go to today''s stage. Anyway, it was Shen Wanqing''s play. She didn''t want to hear it. In addition, she didn''t go directly because she caught a cold. She took a rest in the play team.


    When they came back, only a few people discussed it, and she didn''t know.


    But when Shen Wanqing came in with Jing Yanxiu, Chunhong was surprised.


    The man next to Shen Wanqing was in a military uniform, tall and straight, cold and lazy. At a glance, he knew he was not an ordinary person.


    Later, after listening to their discussion, Chunhong knew that the man was the rumored second master Jing - the man who made a decisive decision to kill and kill, but guarded them in Peiping. That is an unattainable God.


    Chunhong was like being struck by a lightning bolt. She was like petrified there.


    How could


    How could Shen Wanqing be with the second master


    At the beginning, Chunhong still vowed to analyze the relationship between Shen Wanqing, Jing Yanxiu and Li Shijin.


    She said that Shen Wanqing wanted to climb Jing Yanxiu, but he didn''t, so he had to put his goal back on Li Shijin.


    Now when I think of it, what I said at that time was like a slap in the face. It was hot and painful, and I couldn''t lift my head.


    Xiulian on one side looked gloomily at the figure they left, looked at the closed door and held her fist tightly.


    As for this side, after the door was closed, Shen Wanqing looked at the room that was more than a little shabby compared with the cold garden, and felt a little embarrassed.


    She coughed softly. "Well, second master, sit down first and I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    The master who simply came in didn''t dislike the environment here. After nodding slightly, he sat on the Kang coldly and calmly.


    The snow-white long finger was raised, and the general''s hat, which was neither cold nor light, was taken off. The slightly messy black hair slightly covered the eyebrows, the big hand brushed over the forehead, and the broken hair was lifted.


    He leaned lightly against the wall, his military green uniform was slim, his long legs were carelessly slightly stacked, and his snow-white long fingers were lazily put on the small table on the Kang.


    There was a faint incense in the room, and a milk fragrance that could not be smelled without careful smell.


    Jing Yanxiu lazily raised his long eyelashes and slightly narrowed half of his eyes. His eyes were very bright. His eyes fell on the girl who was pouring tea for herself.


    Soon after pouring tea, Shen Wanqing turned and walked over with two cups of tea and put a cup of tea in front of Jing Yanxiu.


    She sat down and took a sip of tea. Then she said, "second Lord, tea is not a good tea. I can''t drink it. But it''s not bitter if it can quench my thirst. If it doesn''t suit my appetite, don''t drink it."

 Chapter 1662

    The second master beside him shook his head lightly, and his finger bones were like jade. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip.


    Tea tastes like fresh water. It really quenches thirst and is not bitter.


    He sipped his lips without comment.


    The pale lip petals are moistened by tea, but they are bright red and moist. They are very attractive.


    Shen Wanqing glanced carefully, glanced at his lips and swallowed. I was about to ask the second master what he was going to do, but I heard the opposite man speak indifferently and calmly.


    "Just pack up any valuables."


    "Ah?"


    Shen Wanqing looked confused.


    The beauty''s eyes are light and her lips are moist. "You don''t need to bring the clothes you wear on weekdays. Adjutant Su will prepare them for you."


    Shen Wanqing thought about it and asked, "second Lord, where are we going?"


    "Well," he nodded, "go to the commander''s house."


    "... why go to the commander''s house?" she didn''t understand for a moment.


    The other party''s secluded eyes looked at himself and said, "live in the cold garden."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing looked at his eyes and was stunned for a moment, and then reacted immediately. Teng stood up. She couldn''t believe it. "Live in the cold garden?"


    Isn''t that living with the second master?!


    "What''s the problem?" looking at the girl''s so excited mood, Jing Yanxiu suddenly frowned coldly, "don''t want to?"


    "It''s not a question of willingness, second Lord. Of course I am willing, but our half year appointment is not..."


    "If you like."


    Master Jing put down the teacup lightly and smoothed the folds of his sleeves with his fingertips. "It''s two different things for you to marry me and live in the cold garden."


    "What about singing?" she asked.


    "There is no conflict between the two. Living in our cold garden is as free as living here. When you wake up, you can go on singing or rest and go out to play." second master Jing replied slowly, while buttoning the light gold button.


    "I came out of the Wangqiu building with you in my arms. Many people saw it. At the latest tomorrow morning, the whole people in Peiping should know my relationship with you. It doesn''t matter whether you live here or in the cold garden. In their eyes, you are already the woman of my Jing Yanxiu."


    After Lord Jing buttoned up his cufflinks, he raised his long eyelashes.


    Shen Wanqing understood that sleeping is the same everywhere, as long as he can sing. Besides, looking at the posture of the second master, she decided to go to the commander''s house today.


    "OK, I''ll simply clean up." she doesn''t have many things. In the final analysis, she only has a few sets of costumes.


    "Yes."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Shen Wanqing always felt that after she finished, the lines of the second master''s lips were much softer, and it seemed that she was in a good mood.


    She looked over again and found that the corners of her lips were cold and unchanged.


    She should have read it wrong.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There aren''t many things. You can clean them up in a few times.


    She took the baggage and was just ready to carry it on her back when she was taken over by the youth around her and carried it in her hand.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing didn''t do those empty things, so he directly asked Jing Yanxiu to carry them.


    Before going out, Shen Wanqing said, "when I go out, the second master will wait for me in the car. I''ll talk to my master."


    Master Jing just nodded slightly.


    I opened the door and went out. Unexpectedly, there were many people in the courtyard.


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at the baggage that Jing Yanxiu was carrying. Some of them didn''t return to God. Is this?


    "Elder martial sister Shen, are you going to leave the troupe?" in silence, someone couldn''t help asking this question.


    His question is the one that everyone is curious about at the same time.

 Chapter 1663

    Shen Wanqing did not hide, nodded and said, "yes."


    She changed the subject. "Where''s the master? I have something to find him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence, and a humanitarian said, "rest in the room."


    "OK, I see."


    Shen Wanqing turned back to Jing Yan and said, "second Lord, you wait for me in the car first."


    Master Jing rubbed her fingertips and whispered, "I''ll accompany you."


    Shen Wanqing blinked.


    The second master is so sticky~


    She couldn''t help smiling, stretched out her hand and patted and said, "it''s all right. I''ll talk to master."


    Finally, he coaxed the second master to return to the car. Shen Wanqing also went to the room of class leader Zhou.


    When Shen late Qing and Jing Yanxiu both left, people were curious about it.


    "You said that the leader would give the deed of betrayal to elder martial sister Shen and let elder martial sister Shen leave?"


    "I think so. After all, that man is the second master! Who dares to disobey the second master''s order? Isn''t that death?"


    "Hiss - you''re right. The second master is not an ordinary young master. Who dares to disobey his words!"


    "Hey, according to what you say, elder martial sister Shen is determined to go? But I can''t bear elder martial sister Shen. I also want elder martial sister Shen to instruct me to sing!"


    "Qingqing left with the second master, that means it''s the second master''s man. Will Qingqing still sing opera if she marries into the commander''s house in the future?"


    "Don''t even think about it! Where is the commander''s house? What''s the identity of the second master? Younger martial sister Shen''s marriage is the second young grandmother. It''s a play in which a rich lady doesn''t enter the mainstream. It''s a disgrace to the second master!"


    "You knew Shen Wanqing would be the second young grandmother. Did the second master tell you?"


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Chunhong was a little angry, but she choked with jealousy.


    When someone saw Chunhong''s face was jealous, he disdained and replied, "even if it''s not the second young grandmother, it''s also an aunt. Anyway, it''s better than you!"


    "You!" the spring is red.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After talking, Shen Wanqing came out with the leader of class Zhou. The originally chaotic courtyard immediately quieted down.


    The leader of class Zhou leaned on his crutches, glanced over the crowd with his eyes and a steady voice: "it seems that everyone should already know the situation. In that case, I won''t say much. From today on, Qingqing won''t live in our liangshengchun. However, Qingqing can still sing the play of liangshengchun. She should be on the stage."


    When people heard the speech, look at me and I''ll look at you.


    In other words, although elder martial sister Shen left with the second master today, she will still set up a stage to sing with them, won''t she?


    Is elder martial sister Shen still a man of two lives?


    Did the leader give the deed of sale to elder martial sister Shen?


    The leader of class Zhou seemed to understand what everyone was thinking. He leaned on a crutch and said, "from the beginning, Qingqing and we had just a cooperative relationship. The deed of betrayal... Qingqing didn''t have the deed of betrayal in my hand at all, so she left it all to see her."


    Shen Wanqing''s title is different from everyone in the drama team.


    Shen Wanqing called Zhou class "master"; They called Zhou class leader "class leader.".


    They were different from the beginning.


    Shen Wanqing is the apprentice saved by the leader of the class of Zhou, and they are the artists bought by the leader of the class of Zhou.


    The crowd seemed to understand again, and they were not talking.


    Before leaving, Shen Wanqing redeemed the autumn water.


    Outside the door, Shen Wanqing walked in front of the window with the autumn water behind him, as if he were still in a dream, and looked at Mr. Jing with a smile.


    "Second master, let''s go home."

 Chapter 1664

    Cold garden.


    After arriving at the commander''s house, Jing Yanxiu seemed to have something wrong. He threw her to aide Su and went to the study to deal with things.


    Assistant Su was carrying his luggage. He led Shen Wanqing and Qiushui to the cold garden.


    While walking, deputy Su introduced Shen Wanqing and Qiushui:


    "Miss Shen, this side is the second master''s study. Most people can''t go in..."


    Deputy Su said, but then dismissed the paradox. "Of course, Miss Shen, you can go in." he walked in front, but his eyes fell on Qiushui. "You came to Qiushui with Miss Shen, and Miss Shen''s life and daily life will be handed over to you."


    The cold garden is guarded by soldiers. They are all men. There are no women in the cold garden.


    He was worried about who would take care of Miss Shen. Now the autumn water came just in time.


    After taking care of Miss Shen for so long, she must understand some of Miss Shen''s living habits.


    Qiushui, who followed behind Shen Wanqing, immediately nodded when she heard that adjutant Su mentioned himself.


    The little girl with a pair of braids tightly hugged the little burden in her arms and nodded like frightened.


    She moved behind Shen Wanqing, as if subconsciously looking for a sense of security.


    At the same time, timid opening:


    "Well, I know."


    The autumn water still seems to be dreaming. Walking is light.


    Girl... The girl took her away from the play team!


    These are things that Qiushui dare not think of.


    But when Qiushui returned to his mind, he found that he was already in the commander''s house.


    Thinking of the terrible rumors he had accidentally heard among the people, Qiushui was extremely afraid of the silent second master Jing along the way. Although second master Jing has left now, Qiushui still trembles with fear.


    Looking at the autumn water like a frightened little rabbit, Shen Wanqing was a little embarrassed.


    She reached out and casually took Qiushui''s hand and smiled helplessly: "how are you afraid of such a monster? There is no man eating monster in the cold garden."


    But who would have thought that as soon as Shen Wanqing''s words fell, a huge figure came slowly in front of him.


    The white tiger is basking in the sun and wagging its big tail lazily.


    Shen Wanqing looked at it and slightly pulled the corners of her mouth. She didn''t have to look at the expression of the autumn water around her.


    You don''t have to guess. Your legs must be soft with fear.


    It also seemed to see Shen Wanqing running towards Shen Wanqing with a big mouth and a big tail.


    Qiushui was so frightened that tears came out. She grabbed Shen Wanqing''s clothes tightly and said softly, "Gu, girl... Big tiger, big tiger!!!"


    The white tiger has a big mouth and spits out its tongue. It has become a grin in the eyes of autumn water. It is going to rush to eat them.


    Shen Wanqing just wanted to comfort the big tiger in Qiushui not to eat people. As a result, he was knocked down by the running white tiger the next second.


    Fortunately, the white tiger has thick hair and knows to cushion herself. Otherwise, her waist will be destroyed sooner or later.


    The white tiger''s broad tongue licked the girl''s smooth and soft cheeks, and the big tail shook happily. All of them said their love for the girl.


    Qiushui watched the white tiger throw his girl to the ground and saw that he wanted to open his big mouth to eat his girl. Qiushui rushed to hold the white tiger.


    "You are not allowed to eat my girl!"


    The white tiger was licking happily. Suddenly he was hugged by the autumn water. It was stunned.

 Chapter 1665

    The silver animal eyes blinked blankly, and then the big round head turned around and looked at the autumn water curiously.


    As soon as Qiushui looked up, he saw the big face of the white tiger and cried with fear.


    Adjutant Su finally couldn''t see it anymore. He stretched out his hand and lifted the autumn water like a chick.


    Looking at the autumn water with bitter eyes and red nose, adjutant Su was helpless.


    "Stop crying, white tiger. It won''t hurt Miss Shen."


    Deputy Su took out the handkerchief in his arms and handed it to Qiushui, "wipe it."


    Instead of receiving the autumn water, he went to see the girl who was knocked down by the white tiger for the first time, but found that the white tiger just threw the girl on the ground and licked the girl''s cheek.


    The white tiger squinted and wagged his tail, as if he liked her girl very much.


    Shen Wanqing, who was knocked to the ground by the huge white tiger, pushed and pushed to prevent the white tiger from licking himself, and couldn''t help rubbing the white tiger''s soft and big head.


    The furry one is so cute.


    Qiushui seemed to understand at last. She was a little embarrassed.


    Adjutant Su still handed a handkerchief and Qiushui took it in a bad way.


    Whispered timidly, "thank you."


    Deputy Su withdrew his hand and shook his head carelessly, "it''s all right."


    She carefully took the handkerchief to wipe her tears. There was a faint mint fragrance on the handkerchief, which was very clean.


    Qiushui carefully took a handkerchief and looked up at the adjutant Su around him, but found that the other party''s vision fell on his own girl. At the same time, he gently told the white tiger.


    She pursed her lips slightly and looked down at the handkerchief in her hand. It was a little dirty.


    She silently took the handkerchief into her arms.


    Wash it and return it.


    She thought secretly.


    Shen Wanqing pushed the white tiger away for no other reason, mainly because he remembered what Jing Yanxiu said to himself at that time.


    She rubbed the white tiger''s head vigorously, but the strength was just tickling for the white tiger.


    "I heard from the second master that you never brush your teeth?"


    White tiger slightly narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the girl''s smooth kneading very comfortably.


    He raised his head curiously when he heard the girl''s words.


    The round silver eyes showed the cold feeling of silver and blinked. It seemed that they were curious about what the so-called tooth brushing in the girl''s mouth was.


    White Tiger: serious tiger, who brushes your teeth? Do you brush your teeth?


    Shen Wanqing pulled out the corners of his mouth and dropped his eyes on the smiling adjutant su. His eyes seemed to be asking for confirmation.


    Deputy Su held back his smile and bowed his head and said respectfully, "Miss Shen, white tiger... In the house, except for the second master and beauty, it can be suppressed."


    The white tiger has never licked the second master, because it knows that if it dares to lick it, its tongue can lie outside in the sun the next second.


    The second master never cared about him, and the people in the house didn''t dare to get close to it.


    The implication is clear.


    Shen Wanqing was disgusted and stretched out his hand to push away the big head of the white tiger.


    "Don''t lick me if you don''t brush your teeth in the future!"


    The white tiger, who was rejected and pushed away, looked at a loss.


    It didn''t understand why the girl pushed herself away.


    The meat mat stepped on the ground. The white tiger didn''t give up. He lowered his big head and wanted to stretch out his tongue to lick the girl''s fingers.


    The result is obvious. It has been pushed away by the girl before it gets close.


    "No hands."


    The white tiger can''t stand being rejected again and again.


    In the commander''s mansion for so long, white tiger has never been afraid of anyone except the second master.


    It roared and just wanted to express dissatisfaction, but the big head was punched by the girl.

 Chapter 1666

    I only heard Duang in the courtyard.


    The white tiger''s head was also beaten, leaving only Duang Duang''s voice in his head.


    "Still roaring?"


    Its big Plush ears caught the girl.


    The white tiger didn''t dare to roar. He bowed his head and purred a few times.


    The autumn water on one side looked at her foolishly, and the girl subdued the ferocious tiger with a fist.


    Such a big white tiger is still hiding in front of the girl.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the old lady''s room.


    The old lady listened to the old housekeeper and put down the teacup happily.


    "What you said is true? Yan Xiuzhen took Qingqing to the house to live?"


    The old housekeeper nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s true! Madam, the second master has really picked up Miss Shen. Now he has taken her to the cold garden and is going to arrange to stay!"


    In fact, the old housekeeper was shocked.


    The old housekeeper never thought that there would be a woman around his second master. He always thought that according to his second master''s temperament, he would live alone all his life. Unexpectedly... What a surprise.


    The old lady smiled with satisfaction. She was in a very good mood.


    "That smelly boy, he was tough with me before. Now he still takes the little girl from others to the house!"


    "Look at the way he looked at the table before. Although he didn''t say anything, he actually indulged the little girl of others!"


    "I''m quite enlightened. I know how to chase other people''s little girls. I''m afraid of his cold temper. Even if he is interested in other people''s girls, I don''t know how to chase them!"


    The old lady was very happy. She was lying on the rocking chair with a smile. She was kind.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to look forward to this day!"


    The old housekeeper couldn''t help sighing.


    The second master grew up watching him. He knows how hard the child has suffered from snacks.


    Watching the second master fade away from his old childishness and become a murderer day by day. He is cruel and frightening on the battlefield. In fact, the old housekeeper''s heart is also very complex.


    The old lady sighed and looked at the distance outside the window.


    "The child has lost his mother since he was a child. He lacks emotion, has a cold temper, and has been away from home for so long. I''ve never trusted him. Now I''m relieved to have someone around him."


    Walking alone in the dark for so long, I should be very happy to see the light that belongs to him.


    Thinking, the old lady shook her head and smiled.


    She smiled at the old housekeeper: "it seems that there is a great grandson hugging ~"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jing Yanxiu came out of the study.


    After he came out, he found Deputy Su and asked coldly, "where is she?"


    Adjutant Su was stunned at first, and then understood who the second master was talking about.


    Adjutant Su said to Jing Yan, "second Lord, Miss Shen is brushing white tiger''s teeth in the courtyard!"


    Brush the white tiger''s teeth?


    Jing Yanxiu suddenly remembered what he said to the girl last time. His long eyelashes could not help drooping, and a smile slipped leisurely in his dark eyes.


    He turned and came to the compound.


    The afternoon sun is very good, and the golden sun shines on the open courtyard.


    The huge white tiger was crawling on the ground, and the girl in front of her was brushing her teeth with a brush.


    At the beginning, the white tiger didn''t know what the so-called tooth brushing meant. Did he know that the girl brushed her teeth with a brush? The white tiger knew what it meant.


    It shook its big fluffy ears and its big mouth was open.

 Chapter 1667

    It seems very uncomfortable.


    The white tiger is a little impatient. He just wants to close his mouth and turn around and run.


    I don''t know if its intention to escape was too obvious. Before it started running, the girl patted it on the head.


    "Be honest and don''t move!"


    The white tiger growled wrongfully, "roar..."


    He doesn''t like brushing his teeth at all.


    "Brush your teeth dishonestly. I''ll tell the second master later." the girl said and pulled its ear again.


    "Roar..."


    You have crossed the line!


    Do you bully tigers like this!


    "Roar what roar, open your mouth, there are only a few teeth left!" Shen Wanqing pulled up a handful of its hair.


    The white tiger had no room to resist. He could only open his mouth and let the girl brush his teeth for it.


    The autumn water nearby has long been not afraid of the white tiger, because the wronged and counselled appearance of the white tiger is so cute.


    Qiushui held back her mouth and snickered.


    The white tiger heard the chuckle of the autumn water, looked at it with one eye open and hummed in his heart.


    Shen Wanqing brushed his last tooth and said, "from today on, you have to brush your teeth every day. Do you hear me?"


    "Roar..."


    No.


    "I''ll let Lieutenant Su watch you every day and brush your teeth!"


    "Ho ho...!"


    I''m not afraid of him!


    "If you don''t brush your teeth, I''ll tell the second master," she added at last.


    Abbreviation: killer mace.


    White tiger is wronged.


    "Roar..."


    got it.


    "Tell me what?"


    A cold and calm voice came from behind.


    The white tiger looked at the people coming more counselled and didn''t move with his mouth open.


    Listening to the voice, Qiushui''s body trembled, turned around in fear, and didn''t dare to look up.


    She shivered, "good second master."


    The young man walking towards him faded his heavy and serious military green military uniform and hat, his clean white shirt and black buttons showed indifference.


    Wearing a pocket watch on his chest, the light gold thin chain hung with buttons and swayed gently in the golden sun.


    The body is slender. The legs lined with military green pants are extremely straight. The black military boots wrap an inch of lower legs, wide shoulders, thin waist and narrow hips. There is a cold and precious sense of abstinence inside and outside.


    Shen Wanqing just finished brushing the teeth for Bai Hu. She put down the brush, washed her hands casually in the next bucket, and stood up.


    She looked back at the young man behind her. The girl''s face was soft and soft.


    "Second master."


    Jing Yanxiu nodded coldly, his dark eyes were calm, and he could hardly see any emotion.


    He looked at the girl''s wet fingertips with low eyes and slightly pursed his lips.


    After a while, he waved to her.


    The tone is cold and indifferent.


    "Come here."


    Shen Wanqing blinked and came over.


    As soon as she came, her wrist was held by the other party.


    Then she saw the second master holding a pure white and clean handkerchief to wipe the drops of water on his hands.


    She stood there motionless and looked up at the second master in front of her.


    The slender and thick long eyelashes droop. They are high and beautiful from the eyebrow bone to the bridge of the nose. The light colored lip flap has a touch of shallow Fei. At the moment, it is cold and quiet without emotion.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help licking his lips and wanted to kiss again.


    The beauty of the second master is really easy to knock.


    Just then, Jing Yanxiu raised his eyes and saw the girl licking her lips.


    He''s a Weeton.


    Slowly wipe the drops of water on the girl''s hands.


    While casually:


    "Want to kiss?"

 Chapter 1668

    The low voice is cold, like a good cello playing slowly, and the timbre is extremely charming.


    As if pondering, he slowly bit the sound of this word, inexplicably listening to some hot in his ears.


    make fun of.


    Is Shen Wanqing like the kind of person seduced by beauty?


    Good.


    She is.


    Shen Wanqing nodded spineless.


    "Yes!"


    Just one word.


    sonorous and forceful.


    Jing Yanxiu slowly took the handkerchief back into his pocket, and his slender jade like fingertips showed cold white.


    He rubbed the trigger with his fingertips and hooked the crimson lips with some pleasure.


    Next second.


    The person in front of her suddenly raised her hand, and the cold fingertips gripped her slender wrist.


    Pull her whole person in his direction.


    Into each other''s arms.


    She pressed her cheek against each other''s slightly cold white shirt.


    The snow-white long finger picked up the girl''s jaw, and the thin and soft lip suddenly covered her lip.


    Sucking and kissing her lips without scruples.


    The long finger of the other hand clung to her back waist at the same time.


    Gently rub your fingertips against the waistline.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly became ambiguous, especially the girl''s shallow sobs.


    The white tiger blinked blankly and didn''t understand.


    It suddenly saw the autumn water around it and covered its eyes shyly.


    The white tiger felt funny when he saw it, and covered his animal eyes with his thick meat pad.


    But it still couldn''t help secretly opening a silver animal''s eyes to peep.


    EH ~


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as aide Su came over, he saw his always indifferent second master, no strangers, kissing Miss Shen recklessly in the hospital. He didn''t care about the autumn water that had long been red in the face and didn''t dare to look up.


    He saw that the soldiers guarding the hospital were also like him.


    It seems that I can''t believe that my second master will be close to women one day, and he still looks so spoiled.


    This is kissing!


    It''s not like what the second master can do!


    From this moment on, the soldiers of the whole cold Park and adjutant Su stood up in awe of Shen Wanqing.


    They understand that the woman in the second master''s arms must be unusual. It must be no ordinary person to win the second master!


    Shen Wanqing was hugged and kissed for a long time, and his lips were red and slightly swollen. Pulling the corners of his lips was hot pain.


    She pushed Jing Yanxiu''s chest and sobbed, "enough, enough..."


    She vowed not to be seduced by beauty next time. Although she really liked kissing him, she couldn''t get rid of it and couldn''t sleep. It was really unbearable.


    Jing Yanxiu loosened her. The young man narrowed his long eyes slightly. The eyes were dark and incomparable. The thin and soft lips were shining with water, and the tip of his tongue passed by.


    Clear color and gas are incomparable, but the youth''s expression is a touch of indifference. It is more magnified under calm. It is evil and beautiful, precious and cold.


    The beauty hit the heart.


    The people in the courtyard lowered their heads and didn''t dare to see them. The atmosphere was very quiet.


    But Mr. Jing didn''t care at all. His snow-white and cool fingertips gently rubbed the girl''s slightly swollen lip.


    The dark eyes are faint, the tone is cool and thin, and there are no waves and waves like fun.


    "It''s swollen."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t want to continue to do this or that with this guy in the courtyard. She slightly sipped her lips and reached out to hold each other and rub the fingertips of her lips.


    She moved her slightly swollen lip. "I''m hungry."

 Chapter 1669

    Second master Jing raised his eyebrows slightly at the speech. It''s already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. It''s already past lunch time.


    "Didn''t have lunch?" second master Jing let the girl hold his hand. He turned his eyes and asked in a faint tone.


    The girl holding him shook her head, "not yet."


    She looked up, her tea eyes were clear and clean, "I want to eat with the second master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Yan paused.


    Then he casually hooked the lip flap, and his backhand slowly held the girl''s little hand.


    The voice was not slow, light "if I''m busy in the future, you don''t have to wait for me."


    During his time with the girl, Mr. Jing fully understood how clingy and coquettish girls are, but he didn''t expect to have to accompany himself to eat.


    Mr. Jing couldn''t help feeling a little upset. His little lady seemed a little too sticky to herself.


    The young man''s voice was faint. It sounded not emotional and didn''t seem angry.


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips and nodded, "well, I see."


    The expression of the little face looked light, as if there was no emotion.


    However, master Jing couldn''t help looking sideways. His sight fell on the girl''s faint little face. It seemed that he was aware of his sight, and the girl looked up at him.


    Shallow tea eyes look very calm and quiet.


    Master Jing took the girl''s fingertips and rubbed them gently. He thought for a long time and said:


    "I''ll try to finish my work as soon as possible and have three meals with you."


    His little lady looks very sad.


    There was no smile in his eyes. His expression was faint. He didn''t like it very much.


    The little lady is so clever that she smiles more skillfully and pleasantly.


    As for sticky people


    The sticky little lady is also very clever.


    In fact, Shen Wanqing is full of delicious meals.


    The bowl of beef noodles in the morning had long been digested by her. After brushing her teeth with white tiger for so long, she was already weak and hungry.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t know why Jing Yanxiu suddenly changed her mouth. She blinked her eyes and hooked her lips.


    The girl''s voice was soft: "OK."


    In fact, it''s no problem not to eat with her.


    Master Jing''s sight paused for a second or two on the girl''s soft face, and then slowly took back his sight.


    Well, happy.


    The little lady really wanted to be with her.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As expected, the next day, the whole newspaper in Peiping reported the events of Jing Yanxiu and Shen Wanqing in Wangqiu building yesterday.


    Even the last time Jing Yanxiu was attacked in the film and television theater, Shen Wanqing''s sacrifice to save people was also published in the newspaper.


    Newspapers were flying all over the place, and ink and brush were spilling. It was written to analyze the relationship between Jing Yanxiu and Shen Wanqing. After a lot of text explanations, it was finally decided that Jing Yanxiu was the backer of Shen Wanqing for so many years.


    The big businessmen in Peiping, especially Jin Shutai, who had the wrong idea of forcibly abducting Shen late Qing, were sweating when he saw the news published in the newspaper.


    At this moment, Jin Shutai is very glad that he was very clever at that time. At a glance, he saw the unusual of Shen Wanqing.


    Otherwise, he would have brought Shen wanqingguo back to be his aunt and wife, and second master Jing would have gone back to Peiping. He didn''t know how he died.


    No wonder... No wonder Shen Wanqing has no fear when facing himself. Originally... That''s what he meant!

 Chapter 1670

    Her backer is master Jing. Looking at the whole of Peiping today, even outside the six central and southern provinces, who dares to touch her?


    ¡­¡­


    The streets of Peiping are very busy today.


    The scorching sun in the sky, through the mist rising from the small cages and drawers, at a glance, is our bustling Peiping, behind which is the grand and serious old imperial palace.


    Pedestrians on the street wear plain washed coats, most of which are light blue, light brown or black. Most of them don''t like too beautiful colors. It''s probably because this country is in war.


    The cry through the vendors was the sound of "didi Di" -- the whistle of cars sounded from time to time in the street.


    In today''s Peiping, cars are not popular, but businessmen with so much money also have their own cars.


    The tail gas behind the car is steaming and mixed with smoke. Passers-by will raise their hands and cover their mouths and noses with their cuffs.


    After the car leaves, you occasionally pass the busy streets of Peiping, and you may see several western music restaurants. The melodious and elegant little lifting sound may be mixed with the beautiful and pleasant singing of women in the phonograph.


    In front of ordinary restaurants or stores that look expensive and rich, there are several men pulling rickshaws, aged about 15 to 40. On his shoulder, he was wearing a towel that couldn''t be washed any whiter and a small black felt hat, chatting with his companions.


    At this time, there was no TV. When they were waiting to solicit customers, they were chatting with their partners.


    No, today''s talk is about the peach affair between second master Jing, a warlord in Peking, and Shen Wanqing, a Peking actor.


    Sometimes you don''t have to buy a newspaper to understand the situation. Gossip is the best shortcut.


    Along the way, Li Shijin heard many people mention the words Shen Wanqing and second master Jing, while the little boy selling newspapers was still carrying a gray cloth schoolbag in front of him, and his hands were raising the newspaper and shouting all over the street¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    Li Shijin finally couldn''t help shouting at the little boy selling newspapers in front of him.


    "Come here and buy a newspaper!"


    The little boy selling newspapers turned his head and ran over with short legs. His face was red and his nose was sweating.


    The little boy who sold the newspaper smiled and said, "young master, ten Wen a newspaper."


    Li Shijin handed the ten Wen money. The little boy took it. After putting the ten Wen money back in his pocket, he quickly handed a new newspaper to Li Shijin.


    The little boy who sold the newspaper took the rest of the newspapers and said with a smile, "young master, welcome to buy the newspaper again next time!" with that, the boy left.


    Li Shijin looked down and read the newspaper carefully.


    There is no need to look for the news about Jing Yanxiu and Shen Wanqing, because the biggest piece in the middle of the newspaper headline is them. There is also a picture of Jing Yanxiu coming out of Wangqiu building with Shen Wanqing''s waist.


    After reading the news, Li Shijin''s mood is very complicated. Miss Shen has already lived in the commander''s house


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Bang -"


    In the room.


    The eldest lady put the newspaper on the table and patted the table with her slender jade hand covered with red cardamom.

 Chapter 1671

    "How long have you been back? The whole Peiping is his news!"


    The eldest lady was angry and dissatisfied. At the same time, she wondered: "how can Jing Yanxiu like women and keep them..."


    She sneered, "I knew this guy was upset when he came back this time! He said he was recovering from illness, but in fact he was thinking about his boss''s order house! Don''t you want the commander to have a grandson when you get a woman back!"


    Good play. Hide your light and hide your time, and hibernate in the dark!


    In the past, he pretended that he didn''t like women and didn''t want women to get close to him, so that the commander and the old lady could give up their hearts and only let the commander give Wenbin the right of inheritance.


    Now He Jing Yanxiu has a woman he likes. The commander and the old lady are not looking forward to him having a fat grandson?!


    The servant girl who waited beside him bowed her head and said nothing.


    At this time, a servant girl came into the door and whispered, "madam, the young master is back."


    "Wen bin is back?"


    The anger on the eldest lady''s face immediately converged. She quickly got up, "hurry, let Wenbin come to see me."


    After that, Jing Wenbin''s gentle voice came from outside the door.


    "Mother is so anxious to see me. Is something wrong?"


    Looking up, I saw a mature and steady young man coming to the door. He was in a light gray suit and wearing a pair of gold wire glasses. He had a mild temperament and was not impatient. He didn''t look like a businessman at all.


    Seeing Jing Wenbin coming, the eldest lady hurried to take Jing Wenbin''s hand and walked inside.


    After sitting down, the eldest lady asked the servant girls to go down.


    Doctor humane: "do you know about Jing Yanxiu and the actor?"


    Jing Wenbin smelled the words and said, "I heard a little this morning."


    "You know why you''re not in a hurry!" the eldest lady was dying of worry. She said, "Jing Yanxiu obviously wants to have a son and inherit the family property! I said he can''t give up the commander''s house. You said he wasn''t!"


    Jing Wenbin comforted the eldest lady, "Mom, don''t worry first. Besides, isn''t this normal? Yanxiu is still a person no matter how he is. Before, there was no one around him, perhaps because he didn''t have the mind to fight outside. Now he has come back, and it''s normal to have a woman around him."


    In fact, Jing Wenbin was surprised when he heard the news. He knew how serious his brother''s cleanliness habit was. At the same time, he also understands his brother''s character. He can''t even accept a little contact with others. Will he like someone?


    That''s something Jing Wenbin never thought about.


    This makes Jing Wenbin very curious about who is the woman his brother likes and what kind of woman can enter his eyes and make him treat him differently.


    He understands that Jing Yanxiu is a person who never disdains to make a false promise. He won''t get close to people he doesn''t like, let alone make such a scandal.


    "But what if he had a son with the actor? The commander and the old man liked him. If another son came over at that time, wouldn''t the commander be happy to give the commander''s house to Jing Yanxiu?" the eldest lady said eagerly.


    Hearing the speech, Jing Wenbin shook his head. He looked at the eldest lady seriously: "Mom, do you think today''s inkstone repair can still see the commander''s house?"


    The eldest lady was stunned.


    "Now, who is not afraid of Yanxiu in the six central and southern provinces, the three northeastern provinces and even Beiping? Yanxiu can still stand on his own as king even if he does not need the commander''s house. In fact, he has far more military power than his father."

 Chapter 1672

    Jing Wenbin sighed: "Mom, don''t think about Yanxiu any more. If Yanxiu in commander''s house likes it, he''ll take it better. I''m just a businessman. I don''t know anything about military affairs. It''s a waste to give it to me."


    The eldest lady listened to Jing Wenbin''s words and became silent. She also understood how terrible the strength behind Jing Yanxiu was.


    Compared with him... Maybe the commander is afraid of him.


    "Put aside jingyanxiu''s business first. Jingyanxiu has women now. What about you?" the eldest lady looked at jingwenbin. "When are you going to find me a daughter-in-law? Others have grandchildren, and I don''t even have a daughter-in-law!"


    Jing Wenbin had a headache when the eldest lady talked about it.


    "The daughter of the Chen family is very good! Her family background is good, her character is good, and she looks beautiful. She came back from studying abroad. It matches you very well!"


    The eldest lady said, "why don''t you two meet sometime?"


    Jing Wenbin got up from his chair and smiled gently: "Mom, I still have some to deal with, so I''ll go first."


    Looking at the back of Jing Wenbin leaving, the doctor became popular.


    "This child, he runs away as soon as he talks about the marriage! He''s in his twenties and hasn''t got a family yet. It''s like something!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning.


    On the dining table in the hall of the cold garden.


    The warlord and his little lady bowed their heads and silently had breakfast. For a moment, the whole atmosphere was very quiet. But it will not make people feel very embarrassed. Instead, there is a very comfortable and quiet atmosphere, flowing slowly like a trickle of water.


    Jing Yanxiu is not a talkative person, but Shen Wanqing''s attention is completely attracted by the food on the table. He has no spare time to say anything else.


    After a long time, the cold and calm warlord in front of him gently put down his chopsticks, and wiped the corners of his mouth with his snow-white long finger against a pure white and clean handkerchief.


    The slender body stood up from the table, and the handkerchief was put on the table.


    His fingertips carelessly buttoned the buttons of his sleeves. The black buttons showed a purity, like obsidian, with a touch of extremely low-key black.


    Seeing this, adjutant Su was about to hand over the military uniform. Unexpectedly, Shen Wanqing took a step faster than him and went to the front of the clothes hanger to take down the general''s uniform.


    It has been less than half a week since he came to the cold garden. Shen Wanqing is used to dressing for Jing Yan every morning. So that when he was still eating, he saw Jing Yanxiu stand up, and he conditionally went to see the military uniform and brought it over.


    The girl came over with the Warlord''s uniform. His clothes were still very big for the girl. If they were worn on the girl, at least two of her would be needed.


    Walking to Jing Yanxiu, the girl tiptoed to put on the military uniform for him, and the young man in front of him also stood there faintly, and sometimes even bent down slightly to cooperate with the girl to dress him.


    Although there were no words, but this scene fell in the eyes of everyone, I couldn''t help feeling that it was a match, and the years were quiet.


    The early morning sun with cold fog, the golden light slanted from the corner of the eaves, and the slender and tall young man in front seemed to be against the light. The dark and soft sun crossed a layer of golden light, the golden tassels on the military uniform shook shallowly, and the cold and high eyebrow bones and facial features seemed to be softened a little.

 Chapter 1673

    The young cold warlord stood there calmly, with long eyelashes hanging slightly. His black eyes were as plain as an ancient well. He looked at the little lady in front of him faintly.


    Black and supple long hair, casually half pulled, wearing broken and beautiful braids, young and clever.


    The tip of the nose moves gently, which is a faint fragrance of jasmine.


    Uncle Jing suddenly raised his hand and touched the girl''s head. The other party seemed a little confused and looked up at him.


    Mr. Jing was calm and gently patted the girl on the back of the head. His tone was calm.


    "Continue."


    "Oh," she whispered.


    With that, he lowered his head and continued his work.


    She lowered her head, and her small white hands were holding a light gold tie clip. The tie clip was rectangular and thin, with a round dark blue gem in the middle.


    It seemed very serious. After the tie clip was clamped, the girl subconsciously reached out and patted on the tie clip.


    This makes Mr. Jing feel a little funny. His voice is lazy.


    "Take a pat to make it obedient, isn''t it?"


    The girl in front paused, then looked up and blinked.


    I don''t know how to explain the subconscious action.


    It seems that the other party just wants to tease her, and doesn''t go on further.


    The girl took the belt, opened her hands and hugged the youth from the front ring. In a moment, her thin waist was completely exposed.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help making a gesture, but it was so detailed!


    Jing Yanxiu took a pocket watch with a light silver thin chain and put it in his arms.


    At the same time, he saw the girl''s action. He squinted lazily and held the girl in his arms.


    "Just hug if you want. You''re my wife. Don''t embarrass yourself."


    His thin lips were close to his ears and rubbed slightly. His close voice was low and magnetic, and his voice was very attractive at the same time.


    But even so, the other party''s expression is still plain and light, beautiful but cold and precious.


    Shen Wanqing was held in his arms with the tie clip on her cheek. The cold metal texture made her want to avoid.


    Hearing the other party''s cold whisper, she retorted low.


    "I''m not married yet!" how can I be my wife.


    Second master Jing took his little wife in his arms, put his snow-white long finger on her waist and said slightly:


    "Sooner or later."


    She couldn''t help raising her head and looking at each other''s section of snow-white, with beautiful and smooth jaw lines. It seemed that she was aware of her movement, and the other party slowly lowered her long eyelashes.


    It is reasonable to say that her angle can be said to be the angle of death. As a result, the other party''s appearance is still beautiful and impeccable.


    What Shen Wanqing just wanted to refute was swallowed into his stomach.


    It looks good and can be eaten.


    Lord Jing''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, and his eyes were as dark as obsidian, calm and wavless.


    Being watched by him, Shen Wanqing wanted to escape.


    But she was just about to turn her head, but she was gently pinched by the other party''s chin. She felt the other party''s cool fingertips rubbing the corners of her lips.


    Warlords have a long, lazy voice.


    "The rice is sticky on your face."


    The warlord who hugged her hissed again, lazily.


    "Like a kitten."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing subconsciously licked the lip corner just touched by Jing Yanxiu''s fingertip.

 Chapter 1674

    But I saw a grain of rice on the other party''s snow-white long finger, gently pick it off the tip of the eyebrow, and lazily hook the grain of rice at the tip of the finger with the tip of the tongue.


    The warlord, who had always been beautiful but too cold, now narrowed his eyes slightly, long and calm. Her thin lips were soft and glowing with water, and her lazy movements were like ghosts.


    Shen Wanqing blinked slightly.


    The soldiers and others in the hall lowered their heads silently. This is no longer the second master they are familiar with.


    Adjutant Su couldn''t help covering his face.


    Second master


    Cleanliness mania, cleanliness mania, where''s your cleanliness mania!


    The tardy dressing has finally been completed.


    Before leaving, second master Jing looked at her coldly. His slender body stood at the door but didn''t leave.


    Shen Wanqing stood there and looked at him with a little doubt, "second Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Second master Jing rubbed the finger tip slightly. If you look carefully, the finger is almost no different from the ring given by Shen Wanqing before.


    He stood there lazily, looking at the girl who finally didn''t understand, or opened his lips and said indifferently:


    "Good morning, kiss."


    His voice was cold and his tone was even more emotionless.


    It''s like the person who doesn''t want to leave and asks for a good morning kiss is not him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing paused.


    In the past few days with the second master, she gave the second master a "good morning kiss" and a "good night kiss" almost every morning and evening.


    I really forgot today, but I didn''t expect the second master to remember all the time.


    Looking at the indifferent look of second master Jing, he is cold and noble. But Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    She thought he didn''t like the cold look of the second master.


    I didn''t expect to think about it all the time.


    "Not today?"


    Looking at the girl who hasn''t moved, Mr. Jing frowned slightly and asked faintly.


    "Yes, always."


    She recovered herself and answered with a smile.


    The girl came slowly, smiling with shallow tea eyes.


    Mr. Jing stood there and didn''t move. After the girl gently touched his toes and kissed him on the lips, he raised his hand against the girl''s back waist, covered his thin lips and kissed.


    The people in the hall silently looked away, and their hearts could slowly digest this unacceptable fact.


    They deeply understand that where there is a wife, the second master is not the former second master.


    Before, that''s what they dare to think!


    After a while.


    Jing Yanxiu just released her, and there was a faint color of satisfaction in her long, narrow and beautiful black eyes.


    Fingertips rubbed the girl''s lips.


    Low calm down a sentence: "I''m out."


    The girl in her arms skillfully kissed his fingertips and said in a soft voice, "come back early."


    His eyes darkened.


    "Yes."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When commander Jing knew that his son had a girl he liked, he subconsciously suspected that his ears had heard wrong. Later, after repeated confirmation, he found that it was true, and his son had brought others back to his cold garden.


    Commander Jing couldn''t sit down at once. He immediately took a car from the central military government to the commander''s house.


    Back at the commander''s mansion, commander Jing couldn''t wait to ask the old lady, "Mom, I heard Yanxiu took a woman back to the cold garden?"


    "Yes, I''ve lived for several days." the old lady looked at commander Jing''s excited look. She drank tea and answered calmly.


    "What spy did you catch?"


    Commander Jing still can''t believe it.


    He knows how bad and cold his little son is.

 Chapter 1675

    He is his father, but he hasn''t touched him much. He is despised by his younger son.


    From small to large, there are countless girls who like him. As a result, those girls can''t even get close to him. In the past, there was a daughter who didn''t know who she was. She was very rich and wanted to seduce Yanxiu, but this guy fed the other girl to Baihu alive, leaving only one head to the door of the girl''s house.


    The scene was bloody.


    At this point, the whole women in Peiping no longer dare to make his idea.


    In addition, he led troops to fight later, and his cruel means pushed him to a high point. Over time, Mr. Jing became an existence that people dared not touch in their hearts.


    The old lady knew commander Jing couldn''t believe it. She was shocked before, but she was happier than anyone.


    "It''s not a spy! They have a sweet life!"


    Commander Jing was so shocked that he felt very curious about the girl.


    Commander Jing asked the old lady, "Mom, have you seen that girl?"


    "Of course. She was the actor who saved Yanxiu in the film and television theater last time." the old lady said, "although she is a performer, she is clever and sensible. She is a good girl at first sight. You will know when you see her."


    Hearing what the old lady said, commander Jing was even more curious.


    "Is that girl in the cold garden now?" commander Jing asked.


    The old lady didn''t understand commander Jing. She looked back at him, "why, do you want to see someone and see the little girl?"


    "This is my future daughter-in-law. What''s wrong with meeting?" commander Jing asked, "is it difficult for Yanxiu to protect his food so that I can''t see him?"


    Unexpectedly, Jing Yanxiu really protected his food from him.


    In the cold garden.


    Commander Jing sat opposite, looking at his son''s indifferent expression and sighing in his heart.


    "I''ll just take a look at what other girls look like, and I won''t rob you..."


    Jing Yanxiu glanced at him faintly. His long finger picked up the tea cup and took a sip. "She''s not here."


    Commander Jing was about to speak. Suddenly, a girl''s soft voice came from outside the door.


    "Second master."


    Jing Yanxiu, who picked up the teacup and sipped it lightly, frowned slightly and slowly put down the teacup, looking very cold.


    Listening to the voice, commander Jing was delighted. There had never been a woman in the cold garden, but now there is a woman''s voice, which can only show that the voice is the person he wants to see.


    Then I saw a thin figure coming from the door. Commander Jing looked at it and saw some unexpected people.


    Although the old lady said she was a clever and sensible girl, he didn''t expect it to be so clean.


    She is thin and small, and her skin is very white. The clothes she wears should be customized. The cloth is very good, and the style is also suitable for today''s little girls.


    But it looks very young. Are you an adult?


    Shen Wanqing came in with a plate of cakes in his hand. Unexpectedly, there was another person sitting in the room.


    Looking at the similar facial features between their eyebrows, Shen Wanqing knew who the visitor was.


    She nodded slightly, "commander Jing is good."


    Commander Jing smiled and nodded, "ah, good!"


    When she came, commander Jing smelled the dish of cakes she was carrying. It was very fragrant and looked delicious.


    Commander Jing asked, "what is this?"


    "It''s just an ordinary milk cake." it''s just wangzi''s milk.


    Shen Wanqing answered and put the cake on the small table between them. "Second Lord and commander, have a taste?"


    Commander Jing was hooked by the strong milk fragrance and was about to reach for one. As a result, the plate of cakes in front of him was carried away by a slender snow-white hand.

 Chapter 1676

    Commander Jing stared at Jing Yanxiu, who took away the cakes with a cold face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jing Yanxiu put the cake aside, "eat yourself and let the kitchen do it."


    "It''s already done. Why let the kitchen do it!" commander Jing complained.


    The other party glanced at him lightly, sipped tea gently and didn''t speak.


    Commander Jing was so angry and funny that he didn''t let him see anyone. He said he was not at home. Now that the lie was pierced, it''s not embarrassing. He''s very calm, and he doesn''t let him eat cakes!


    Didn''t your daughter-in-law do it? As for being so stingy!


    At the same time, commander Jing felt very happy.


    It''s really not easy for my son to care about a person after so many years of no desire and no desire.


    Looking at the state of two people getting along, it''s leisurely and natural. It''s not like pretending.


    After chatting with the little girl, the commander left.


    Commander Jing was still very happy when he left. He liked his daughter-in-law very much and was sensible!


    Looking at commander Jing''s back as he left, Shen Wanqing took back his sight and glanced at the plate of cakes on the table.


    She said, "second master, milk cakes are easy to make."


    Therefore, it''s not impossible to feed commander Jing. There''s no need to make him angry.


    The girl''s soft voice made Jing Yanxiu look sideways. He hissed lazily: "angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She shook her head. "No."


    Why is she angry.


    "Come here."


    Jing Yanxiu put down the teacup and his voice was faint.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing blinked his eyes. He didn''t feel anything, so he got up and walked over.


    Just in the past, she was held by the other party and held in her arms. She sat on his legs and smelled a faint orchid fragrance at the tip of her nose.


    "Pastries."


    She was held in her arms. Second master Jing opened his lips indifferently and calmly, "feed me."


    The other party drooped long eyelashes, black eyes looked at her coldly, reserved and indifferent.


    Shen Wanqing had no choice but to reach out and pick up a piece of milk cake from the nearby plate. The milk cake was small and square. She picked it up with her fingertips against the lips of second master Jing.


    Whispered, "second master?"


    The milk cake was very small. He opened his lips and bit a small piece of milk cake. It was rich in milk flavor, sweet and soft.


    Looking at the remaining half of the milk cake, Shen Wanqing licked his lips and was ready to eat it himself. Unexpectedly, his chin was suddenly raised.


    The orchid fragrance mixed with milk fragrance came, pressed the thin lips, pried the lips and tongues, and the milk fragrance overflowed.


    She was stunned for a second, and then her lip was slightly bitten. It didn''t hurt, but it was itchy.


    Shen Wanqing regained consciousness. She was held in her arms, her chin raised, sobbing, and the cakes were crumpled and sweet.


    ¡­


    The other party''s voice is dumb.


    "Who made the cake for?"


    She slightly narrowed her tea eyes, leaned against Jing Yanxiu''s arms, took the tea handed over by Jing Yanxiu, drank it slowly and said, "it''s for the second master."


    The girl''s white face was stained with a touch of blush and her ears were red. She nestled in his arms and drank tea skillfully.


    "Since it''s for me, why give it to him?"


    Mr. Jing narrowed his eyes and stroked the girl''s ears with his snow-white long fingers, but his expression was indifferent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing seems to understand something.


    She silently put down the tea cup in her hand, and then grabbed Jing Yanxiu''s clothes with her small hand.


    A pair of very serious said: "he, eat the kitchen. Mine, only for the second master."


    Second master Jing raised his indifferent eyebrows slightly, hugged the long finger around her waist and rubbed it across the material.


    He hissed slightly and didn''t say anything, but his expression was obviously a little more relaxed than before.

 Chapter 1677

    Since the relationship between Shen late Qing and Jing Yanxiu was made public in Peiping, Shen late Qing''s plays have become more and more popular.


    Many people came to listen to Shen''s plays in the late Qing Dynasty before, but now more people come to listen.


    And every time Shen Wanqing sings a play, they can see the second master either listening to the play in the theater, or they really don''t have time to listen. They will also pick up Shen Wanqing home after the end.


    The intimacy between them is incomparable, which is enough to see how much the second master loves Shen Wanqing. People speculated that Shen Wanqing must be the second young grandmother of the commander''s house after this.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shanghai.


    Shanghai is the magic capital in the evening, with colorful neon lights and melodious Retro Modern Music.


    Trends, wealth and dignitaries are all concentrated in Shanghai.


    Compared with the ancient pyrotechnic city of Peiping, Shanghai is the most addicted city for young people.


    In front of the Baile gate, two or three women in beautiful cheongsam waved down fans and wore a small black hat with a black lace veil tattooed on it, covering a corner with a shallow half. Women''s beautiful facial features are more charming and mysterious under the black lace veil.


    Behind them is the huge Baile door. All kinds of neon lights are decorated around the door. You can vaguely hear the beautiful and moving song of the singer from inside.


    Just because of the decoration outside Baile gate, people can''t help but want to have a look at the infinite scenery inside Shanghai''s first music gate.


    There are many guests, most of whom are famous businessmen in Shanghai or people with enough noble status.


    At this time, a black Plymouth car stopped in front of Baile door.


    Someone on the bus came down, took a detour from the front, opened the door behind the river, and the people in front of the door bent down and were very respectful.


    A young man came out of the car, straight and slender, in a black suit, with a light golden thin chain in his chest pocket. Under the neon light, the light golden thin chain haloed with light.


    The beautiful face looks flat and light, the broken black hair slightly covers the eyebrows and eyes, the long eyelashes are thick and cool.


    Because Plymouth is still very rare today, when the car stopped at the gate of Baile gate, the women standing at the gate were immediately attracted.


    The women''s eyes lit up when the young man in the car appeared.


    Living in such a place, I have seen many men, many dignitaries, but they have never seen such a beautiful man.


    Everyone was attracted by each other''s beauty and couldn''t move their eyes.


    How can there be such a beautiful person!


    But then, they saw each other come out, slightly turned their faces and stretched out their slender hands towards the car.


    The fingertips are slender and incomparably long. The fingerbones are beautiful and jade like. The lines in each place are full of artistic and elegant beauty.


    Shen Wanqing blinked, then slowly reached out and put his hand on the young man''s hand.


    The other party clenched her hand and pulled it slightly.


    They only saw the young man pull a girl out of the car. The girl''s light white dress, long hem, fluffy with lace, dark long hair, pulled up a hairstyle, dotted with pearl hair accessories, and exquisite and beautiful facial features looked like a princess.


    Jing Yanxiu took Shen Wanqing''s waist and went in.


    Deputy Su sat in the car and parked the car on the other side.


    They could only watch them go in, and they were very disappointed.


    I already have a girlfriend.

 Chapter 1678

    In fact, Shen Wanqing is also very ignorant.


    One second before she was still singing in Beiping, the next second she was suddenly taken to Shanghai by Jing Yanxiu.


    There are many people on the dance floor, wearing bright and luxurious clothes, dancing social dance on the dance floor.


    Women wear delicate makeup, put on the shoulders of the men in front of them, cling to each other''s bodies, and communicate a few words from time to time. Women sometimes show a shallow and angry smile.


    "Night Shanghai, night Shanghai... You are a city that never sleeps..."


    "When the lights come on, the car sounds, singing and dancing go up..."


    "I saw her smiling, but she was depressed inside..."


    On the stage of the center, the singer is holding the microphone and affectionately singing the night of Shanghai, which is also mixed with people''s discussion.


    As soon as Jing Yanxiu and Shen Wanqing came in, they attracted the attention of the people inside.


    Soon, a well-dressed middle-aged man came over with a glass of champagne.


    The middle-aged man looked at Jing Yanxiu with a touch of fear and fear. When he glanced at Shen Wanqing, he was a little stunned. Then he seemed to think of something and then returned to normal.


    "Second Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time." the middle-aged man flattered and smiled.


    Jing Yanxiu glanced at the other party coldly, looking cold and distant, and didn''t pay any attention to the other party.


    He put his fingertips close to the girl''s waist and looked at her casually. He found that the girl''s vision fell on the exquisite cake in front of him.


    "Want to eat?"


    He asked faintly.


    Shen Wanqing nodded. "That strawberry cake looks very good."


    She hasn''t eaten all the way.


    I''m really hungry to see this cake.


    Looking at the two people who completely ignored themselves, a touch of embarrassment appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, but he didn''t dare to get angry. After all, the man standing in front of him could not be provoked by him.


    The middle-aged man listened to the conversation between the two people and hurriedly piled up a smile and said to Shen Wanqing, "this must be Miss Shen in the rumor?"


    Second master Jing, who has always been indifferent to people and cannot be approached by ordinary people, has a very close woman around him, and the fact that the woman is still a dramatist has long been spread in Shanghai.


    The whole people in Shanghai were shocked, especially the senior officials of Shanghai dignitaries.


    It''s not that they didn''t win over Jing Yanxiu through women, but in the end, all the women died.


    Slowly, with one failure after another, they all understand that this road is impassable.


    In their eyes, Jing Yanxiu is a person without feelings. People like him can never like people.


    But now when they look at Jing Yanxiu''s close embrace of the woman in his arms, they are dumbfounded.


    In fact, some middle-aged men can''t understand. This woman looks very good, but it''s too clean and simple.


    Is it difficult for people like Jing Yanxiu to like this taste?!


    Shen Wanqing looked at the middle-aged man strangely. His eyes narrowed slightly and replied lightly, "yes, I am."


    The middle-aged man recovered, then smiled and said, "since Miss Shen likes the strawberry cake, why don''t Miss Shen and the second master sit aside first and I''ll have someone send it to you?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t answer, but looked up at Jing Yanxiu. She was waiting for the other party''s decision.


    Jing Yanxiu glanced at her and nodded faintly.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was overjoyed and quickly gave a warm reception: "second Lord and Miss Shen, please follow me."


    He led them to the box on the second floor.

 Chapter 1679

    In fact, in addition to middle-aged men, many dignitaries in Baile gate recognized Jing Yanxiu, but they hesitated and dared not go up to chat up.


    After all, they have heard a little about Jing Yanxiu''s character.


    It''s like a cold king of hell alive. The top leaders of the six central and southern provinces and the three northeast provinces have to fear three people.


    If they don''t know the so-called rush to chat up and point out that Dingjing Yanxiu will shoot them all when he is unhappy.


    But when they saw the middle-aged man leading Jing Yanxiu away, they regretted again.


    I regret that I didn''t show my kindness at that time. Maybe I can have a relationship with the second master.


    The middle-aged man led Jing Yanxiu and Shen Wanqing into the prepared box. When they sat down, the middle-aged man flattered and said with a smile, "second master, wait a minute. I''ll send someone to serve."


    The middle-aged man left.


    Only Shen Wanqing and Jing Yanxiu are left in the whole big box.


    Shen Wanqing looked around and opened the window to see the situation on the first floor.


    Many people are dancing on the middle dance floor, and others are drinking with women, holding women in their arms, and dishonestly touching their hands.


    Shen Wanqing just glanced casually and took back her sight. She suddenly saw adjutant Su coming in from the door.


    Adjutant Su seemed very confused, probably because he didn''t see the second master and her figure.


    "Lieutenant su."


    Shen Wanqing shouted to him and waved at him.


    It has to be said that deputy Su''s hearing is very good. Shen Wanqing''s cry is not loud. It should have been covered up by the voice of singing and chatting.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as she said this, she saw Lieutenant Su accurately look up and see her.


    Seeing that adjutant Su saw himself, Shen Wanqing closed the window.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw the second master sitting on the chair with a cold look, with a faint expression. She was not attracted by the colorful world here.


    "Second master, may I ask you a question?"


    She came and sat next to Jing Yanxiu.


    Jing Yanxiu raised his eyes lazily, "ask."


    "Did the singing girl look good when we came in?" she asked with a wink.


    Jing Yanxiu''s fingertips.


    He didn''t seem to expect that Shen Wanqing would ask such an insignificant question.


    His expression was faint and his tone sounded calm.


    "I don''t know."


    He never looks at meaningless people.


    "Is she good-looking or am I good-looking?"


    She asked another question.


    "I didn''t notice what she looked like."


    Jing Yanxiu frowned.


    "Is she good-looking or am I good-looking?"


    She asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Yan paused.


    He slightly pursed his lips and looked at her coldly with dark eyes under his slender and thick long eyelashes.


    The tone is light.


    "Hello."


    Mr. Jing didn''t understand why his little lady was so persistent in asking him this question.


    Is she with that singer?


    I haven''t seen the singer.


    But


    My little lady must be the best!


    When the words fell, he saw that the little lady in front of him showed a satisfied smile, and her tea eyes were stained with a smile, shallow.


    Seeing this, Jing Yan raised her eyebrows slightly, and her long eyes narrowed slightly, as if she understood what she meant.


    The smile is not a smile, and a slight hiss, lazy.


    Then the door was suddenly pushed open.

 Chapter 1680

    Adjutant Su came in, followed by several beautiful dancers.


    The dancers carried several plates of exquisite cakes, or several musical instruments in their hands.


    Shen Wanqing looked at them and picked their eyebrows. Then he took another look at Jing Yanxiu. Unexpectedly, the other party looked flat and didn''t seem to see the dancers at all.


    When the dancers came in and saw Jing Yanxiu sitting lazily behind the bead curtain, their whole eyes lit up.


    At that time, when Jing Yanxiu came in from the Baile gate, everyone paid attention to him. Who didn''t notice him!


    Boss Wang, as long as they come up to serve people and say that they are very important noble people, they must be good to serve, but they didn''t expect it to be him.


    The dancers smiled a little shyly. They knew it was the guest. Even without boss Wang''s warning, they would be easy to serve.


    This person is either rich or expensive, and they are so beautiful that they are happy at the sight.


    Deputy Su frowned at the dancer behind him, then went to Jing Yanxiu and whispered a few words.


    "Second master, they have come."


    Jing inkstone eyebrows, eyes moving.


    He got up, put his fingertips around his sleeves, lowered his eyes and said faintly to Shen Wanqing, "wait for me here."


    Shen Wanqing nodded without asking what Jing Yanxiu was doing.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    She knew that Jing Yanxiu came here for her own reason.


    Anyway, she certainly doesn''t need any help. She just stays in the room and eats until he comes back.


    Jing Yanxiu lowered her eyes slightly and gathered her sleeves leisurely.


    When Shen Wanqing thought Jing Yanxiu would turn and leave, Jing Yanxiu, who was standing in front of him, suddenly leaned over.


    The other side''s cold, thin but soft lips pasted lightly on her lips and kissed them neither light nor heavy.


    "Good."


    "Don''t run around."


    Jing Yanxiu raised his hand and rubbed her head indifferently.


    "If you''re not here, I''ll break my leg when I catch you."


    Shen Wanqing frowned.


    Broken legs again.


    Why, the second master always wants to break her leg.


    Can she still run?


    Jing Yanxiu fell behind and left with adjutant su.


    Before leaving, Jing Yanxiu took a cold look at the food in the hands of the dancers, and his voice was indifferent.


    "Let things go and leave."


    Jing Yanxiu and Deputy Su left.


    The dancers in the box looked at each other and thought about the cold eyes of Jing Yanxiu just now. The dancers trembled in their hearts and didn''t dare to stay more.


    They put down their things and planned to leave.


    "Hey, what are you going to do?"


    Shen Wanqing shouted to them.


    "When the second master leaves, won''t you be served?"


    At least she''s sitting here!


    It''s rare to relax.


    Hearing the speech, the dancers hesitated.


    "Good sisters, if you leave now, will the boss who asked you to serve be happy?"


    Shen Wanqing chose a comfortable place to sit down, lazily leaning against a small table, with lazy frivolous eyebrows.


    Her eyes slipped over the dancers and looked at her face again.


    Tut Tut, they are graceful, protruding and warping, and they are also beautiful.


    It''s worthy of being sent to serve the second master. I don''t dare to be careless.


    The dancers hesitated even more when they heard Shen Wanqing''s words.


    Yeah.


    They are sent by boss Wang to serve the master. If they go back as soon as they come in, boss Wang will blame them.


    Thinking like this, the dancers looked at each other, and then they all came to Shen Wanqing.

 Chapter 1681

    Both sides serve, men and women are the same.


    Moreover, seeing that the relationship between the young lady and the master just now is not general, they dare not be careless.


    The dancers playing musical instruments sang while playing in front of the Pearl curtain. The other dancers beat their backs and shoulders around Shen Wanqing, carrying tea and water.


    The dancers thought Shen Wanqing would embarrass them. After all, she had a special relationship with the Lord, and they came to serve the Lord.


    As long as it''s a woman, anyone who seduces his man will be unhappy.


    But they didn''t expect that Shen Wanqing not only didn''t embarrass them, but treated them tenderly and affectionately.


    Shen Wanqing can talk and looks beautiful. When he plays with them, his words are frivolous but not explicit. They are also very provocative. All the dancers blush shyly and look coyly at Shen Wanqing.


    "Miss Shen, you are so bad ~"


    A beautiful dancer in a red cheongsam slapped Shen Wanqing on the shoulder with a red face.


    Shen Wanqing sat there hugging left and right, with a lazy evil spirit between his eyebrows and eyes. His amorous tea eyes and eyes rose slightly, clear and clean, with a tantalizing soul.


    The dancer patted her on the shoulder. She was very charming and angry. Her strength was light and floating, just like tickling.


    At this moment, Shen Wanqing finally understood why those men liked to linger here.


    Ladies and sisters are young, beautiful, coquettish and fragrant. Who doesn''t like them!


    If she were a man, all these would be married home!


    Shen Wanqing gently picked the dancer''s chin with his fingertips. His eyebrows were lazy and beautiful, and his red lips were lazy.


    "What''s wrong with me? My sister was born beautiful and beautiful. Am I wrong?"


    The clear tea eyes looked affectionate and seductive. Even the dancers who lingered in the extravagant scene of Bailemen were seduced by Shen Wanqing,


    In a flash, they all forgot that the person in front of them was still a woman and thought they were a gentle and amorous prodigal son.


    The dancer broke away from her and leaned on Shen Wanqing''s shoulder.


    The dancer next to picked up the exquisite golden spoon and scooped a spoon on the sweet and soft strawberry cake. She leaned over and said in a soft voice, "Miss Shen, come and try this cake ~"


    Shen Wanqing looked back and slightly picked his eyebrows. He leaned over and opened his lips to eat the cake.


    But the dancer in front of her turned her wrist and hid.


    Shen Wanqing slightly raised his eyebrows and his eyes were loose and joking.


    "Sister, what does that mean?"


    The dancer smiled and licked the cream off the spoon.


    The beautiful lips were stained with sweet and soft cream.


    The dancer''s eyes were as beautiful as silk. "It''s not interesting to eat like that. Why don''t Miss Shen try Xiaoyu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tut tut tut.


    Through the dancer named Xiaoyu, Shen Wanqing seemed to see the scene when he hooked up with the second master.


    No wonder the second master can''t control it. So can she.


    However, Shen Wanqing still had no impulse. He wanted to go over and have a taste.


    If the other party changed into the second master, maybe she rushed to eat without saying a word.


    She was about to push people away with a smile, when suddenly the closed and quiet door was pushed open.


    Shen Wanqing had a good meal and looked back.


    He saw Lieutenant Su looking at her with complex eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing was suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Master Jing stood there with a cold face, and his dark eyes were cold and silent.


    Like lava rolling in the night, it is hot and dangerous.

 Chapter 1682

    Adjutant Su had just finished his business with the second master. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back, he heard the giggling voices of the dancers in the room and


    What else do you say "taste Xiaoyu"?!


    Aide Su glanced at the second master around him with fear, but found that the other party''s face was gloomy and indifferent, and the rolling anger was very dangerous.


    He swallowed a mouthful of water and begged Miss Shen for more luck.


    The dancers were also frightened by Jing Yanxiu''s gloomy eyes, and the smiles on their faces disappeared one by one.


    They sat there and didn''t dare to move. They looked at Jing Yanxiu in horror and fear.


    Jing Yanxiu came over without saying a word with his lips. His black eyes seemed flat and light. In fact, the violence and gloom inside were about to permeate his whole heart.


    When he saw the girl''s hand still on the dancer''s waist, the man narrowed his eyes.


    The violent and unhappy emotions rolling in my heart have reached the peak, and a little can ignite the outbreak.


    Shen Wanqing also seemed to notice the sight of Jing Yanxiu. She quickly withdrew her hand like a hot potato.


    The silent warlord came over without saying a word, stretched out his hand and pulled the girl from the pile of dancers. Her beautiful long skirt brushed gently, and her waist was tightly imprisoned in her arms by the other party.


    "None."


    No emotional words, cold and low, spit out from the cold and thin lips.


    Lieutenant Su immediately took out a browning, the muzzle of the gun was silenced, and the dark hole ruthlessly faced the panicked dancers.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing frowned.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled La Jing Yanxiu. "Second Lord, it''s none of their business. I asked them to stay and serve me."


    These dancers are innocent. She doesn''t want to implicate them for her reasons.


    The girl''s body still has a strong smell of fat and powder. When I smell it, I know it must have just been stained on those dancers.


    Thinking of the girl''s intimacy with the dancers just now, master Jing''s long eyes narrowed dangerously.


    His eyes were cold and cold, with a cold look in the dark moonlight.


    Master Jing hung his lips and smiled coldly.


    The cold fingertips stirred her chin.


    "In what capacity are you negotiating terms with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing sighed in his heart.


    Although at this time, even Deputy Su was frightened by Jing Yanxiu, Shen Wanqing didn''t.


    Not only did she not break free, but she held Jing Yanxiu''s waist very obediently.


    Her cheek was pasted on the other party''s soft and comfortable suit. She gently rubbed her cheek and touched the black cool buttons from time to time.


    "I have nothing to do with them. They just feed me..."


    I don''t know the word the girl said ignited the anger of the warlords.


    He pinched the girl''s chin.


    Black eyes quenched the flame, and his heart churned with anger and displeasure.


    Word by word


    "Hey, you just feed with your mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    be doomed.


    Sure enough, I saw it.


    Although Shen Wanqing wailed in his heart, his face was still serious.


    She made a serious excuse


    "I didn''t accept it."


    Because she didn''t want to accept it.


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Jing pulled the corners of his mouth coldly, "if it weren''t for me to interrupt you, I''m afraid you''d have come up."


    Shen Wanqing frowned, "you''re talking nonsense."


    Looking at each other''s increasingly deep and dark eyes, Shen Wanqing found that this matter could not be explained clearly.


    She doesn''t want to spend any more time on it.


    Shen Wanqing thought for a while.

 Chapter 1683

    Her silent appearance fell into Jing Yanxiu''s eyes. She just thought she had been exposed and didn''t know how to explain.


    Jing Yanxiu was violent and angry in his heart. He was about to move, but the girl in his arms kissed the lip on tiptoe.


    Give him a good meal.


    The girl''s voice was soft: "I''m wrong."


    Then she kissed again.


    "How about not getting angry?"


    She coaxed gently.


    Then, afraid that the other party was still angry, he kissed on tiptoe.


    Shen Wanqing kissed him several times.


    Although the warlord did not speak, he could feel that his originally strong and gloomy anger had dissipated a lot.


    Every time the girl kisses, he looks better.


    Shen Wanqing also found out.


    So she stood on tiptoe and kissed until Jing Yanxiu''s face didn''t smell so bad.


    After the last kiss, she was ready not to kiss, and I didn''t know if her intention was discovered by the other party,


    The slender and beautiful fingers of the young man were irresistible against her head. The whole man was rubbed into his arms, covered with thin lips and torn and licked.


    Mixed with a faint orchid fragrance, it seems to dilute the rich powder fragrance on the girl.


    When the dancers in the room saw this, they found a chance to sneak out quickly. Adjutant Su didn''t know what to do.


    It seems that the second master doesn''t have to solve these dancers.


    Since he doesn''t kill, it''s no use for him to stay here.


    Thinking, Lieutenant Su also slipped out with the group of dancers.


    The atmosphere in the room was very ambiguous, mixed with the girl''s soft sobs.


    After a while.


    Shen Wanqing leaned against Jing Yanxiu''s arms, his cheeks were stained with crimson, and his tea eyes were also covered with water.


    She sat on each other''s legs without talking.


    Jing Yanxiu took a handkerchief and sipped his lips. Without saying a word, he took the girl''s hand and wiped it carefully.


    It''s a little strong. It''s all red.


    Shen Wanqing endured it until she was about to break her skin. She whispered:


    "It hurts."


    The other party''s long snow-white fingers.


    The movement seemed to ease down.


    But the man who hugged her still hissed slightly, "still hugging?"


    Lazy voice, plain tone, the other party also slightly drooped long eyelashes, eyes faint but coldly looked at her.


    The seemingly careless appearance is actually very dangerous.


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t dare.


    She shook her head. "No."


    If you get angry, you have to coax yourself.


    It''s too hard to deceive people.


    Master Jing''s eyes flashed over the girl, and then slowly took back his sight.


    One Li Shijin is not enough to provoke so many women.


    As for the fact that his little wife likes to hook up with people too much, Mr. Jing said he was very unhappy and even had a headache.


    Can so many people add up to him?


    The box is very quiet.


    The beautiful and indifferent warlord hugged the girl in his arms and wiped her hands clean without saying a word.


    The white and tender little hands were reddish and looked pitiful.


    Jing Yanxiu gave a faint kiss on the back of his hand.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When they left the box and came to the ballroom on the first floor, many merchants who had been waiting for a long time swarmed in.


    Jing Yanxiu put her arm around Shen Wanqing''s waist. She stood quietly listening to their conversation.


    Jing Yanxiu didn''t pay much attention, and his expression was flat and light.


    Most of what those people say are compliments. Just listen to them.


    Sometimes Jing Yanxiu would accidentally return a word or two, and those people were very excited and happy.


    Suddenly, he coughed slightly, covered his heart lightly with his long snow-white fingers, frowned, and his expression was indifferent.

 Chapter 1684

    People nearby were frightened. Looking at Jing Yanxiu''s pale lips, they immediately came together to express their concern.


    People chatter with you and me.


    Jing Yanxiu didn''t seem to be in a good state. He sipped his pale lips, but he wasn''t weak.


    He frowned, rather impatiently gloomy.


    "Shut up."


    Those people immediately shut their mouths and dared not speak.


    Shen Wanqing looked at him a little surprised.


    Looking at his pale face, he thought of the action he had just covered his heart.


    Shen Wanqing frowns.


    Are you hurt?


    But she didn''t smell blood on Jing Yanxiu.


    Suddenly she remembered the rumors about Peiping.


    It is said that after the fall of Nanjing, Jing Yan was seriously injured and almost unable to return to heaven.


    He was forced to recover from his injury when he returned to Peiping.


    Shen Wanqing slightly sipped his lips and asked 748, "son of a bitch, how''s the second master''s injury? Is it serious?"


    748 silence.


    "Not serious."


    "Then how could he cough like this? Could it be the recurrence of the old injury?"


    748 replied, "my father wasn''t hurt at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Give her a good meal.


    Not hurt?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Later, Shen Wanqing and Jing Yanxiu sat on the train all night and prepared to go back to Peiping.


    It was already more than two in the morning.


    The train door is open before it runs.


    Three people came in from the door.


    The young man in front was wearing a long black windbreaker with a Western-style snow-white shirt inside. The windbreaker was half covered, and only the snow-white collar could be seen.


    In front of the windbreaker, a gold pocket watch was held in the heart, and the light gold thin chain hung slightly. At the same time, another thin chain button was hooked at the button.


    With the movement, the light golden thin chain rippled and shook slightly.


    He wore a black gentleman''s hat at the top of his hair. His broken black hair half covered his eyebrows and eyes, slightly lowered his eyes, and was a little lazy. The eyebrow bone and the bridge of the nose are high, and the pale lips still look pale and indifferent.


    Next to him was a girl in a plain dress. The girl was half wrapped around his waist.


    The girl''s long hair was tied, her broken hair hooked her cheeks, and she was buried in the arms of the young man, so the girl''s face could not be seen clearly.


    Behind him was a young man wearing the same gentleman''s hat, carrying two luggage in his hand, respectfully following them.


    Obviously, it seems that a young master of a family is taking his wife on a trip. There are many such costumes and costumes on the train.


    They didn''t care, but took back their sight at random.


    The train was full of people, the luggage rack on it was full of all kinds of luggage, and even the road was full of 7788 luggage.


    This is a late train.


    Some people were sleepy, and some were still chatting with their friends.


    The train was very crowded. It was crowded and there was almost no foothold.


    Especially near the bathroom, those who didn''t get a seat could only squeeze together and sleep with their knees in their arms, praying that tomorrow would come quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a separate train box.


    Shen Wanqing sat by his bed and looked at the scenery shuttling through the window. It was very dark and the stars in the sky were scattered.


    "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    I don''t know when Jing Yanxiu sat beside her, and the familiar faint fragrance of orchids came.


    She wasn''t sleepy at all. When Jing Yanxiu asked, she seemed really sleepy.

 Chapter 1685

    Rubbing his sleepy eyes, Shen Wanqing answered vaguely.


    "Sleepy."


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy, and you''ll be in Peiping when you wake up." Jing Yanxiu sipped his lips and said plainly.


    He got up and opened the quilt. The girl leaned softly against him and smelled the familiar orchid fragrance on the second master. Shen Wanqing didn''t know what was going on and soon fell asleep.


    After covering the quilt for the girl, Jing Yanxiu stood by the window.


    The space of the train box is not very large, but it is enough to accommodate two people.


    The slender body of the young man stood there in the not too bright light in the box. His dark eyes were not as calm as before, as if they had set off a wave with little fluctuation.


    He lifted the wisp of hair on the girl''s cheek with his fingertips and moved gently.


    "Good night."


    In the dark, the indifferent warlords showed a touch of tenderness.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen Wanqing didn''t know when she was sleeping. She vaguely heard the sound of fighting.


    The sound of gunfire, the screams of people fleeing in panic, and the rapid footsteps running around on the train were heard very clearly.


    She woke up.


    Suddenly there was a gunshot outside, a loud bang.


    Shen Wanqing woke up in an instant.


    She put on her shoes and was about to leave the box.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Wanqing stopped.


    incorrect.


    The room is wrong.


    She turned her head and looked around.


    Although he was confused, Shen Wanqing still pursed his lips.


    She asked 748, "where is the second master?"


    "The gold Lord''s father is fighting with those bad guys in the sixth carriage. They all have guns, and the gold Lord''s father''s people haven''t arrived yet." 748''s tone was a little urgent.


    Shen Wanqing pushed the door and left.


    Looked up at the door number.


    Sure enough.


    She was in car eight.


    Now I wake up in car 9.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes were dim.


    But these are not the focus of the moment. She needs to hurry to save the second master.


    Shen Wanqing went to car 6 without much thought.


    But when she passed carriage 8, Shen Wanqing''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Carriage No. 8 is very similar to carriage No. 9, and the arrangement of each box also adopts the same law and pattern.


    And she used to sleep in one of the boxes in car 8¡ª¡ª


    The door of the house was shot by random guns. There was blood in it. There was a man in black who fell to the ground.


    She stood there suddenly motionless.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jing Yanxiu came back and found Shen Wanqing missing.


    The young man standing at the door was still wearing the previous black suit, but not as neat and meticulous as before.


    Some are slightly messy.


    The snow-white long finger gripped a dark browning, the muzzle of the gun was dark, emitting a perceptible smoke, which was obviously just fired.


    There was also a cold smell of blood on him.


    Looking at the empty box, the young man''s eyes were stunned.


    The lock of the door was intact, which meant that no one broke in and she left by herself.


    Jing Yanxiu frowned and turned away without hesitation.


    Many other people in the train were watching him in the dark except the group just now.


    She left at this time. If she accidentally fell into the hands of those people, she would be in trouble.


    The little girl''s body is so delicate that she will surely cry when she knocks and touches it.


    Thinking like this, he moved faster.


    The young man walked through the train and met many potential killers on the way.


    The merciless bullets collided and sparked. Blood flowed everywhere in the train carriage, filled with the smell of blood.

 Chapter 1686

    Adjutant Su and his men came to support soon.


    After solving the problem, deputy Su came over.


    Adjutant Su also suffered a lot of injuries. He was gray and his face was still bleeding.


    But when Deputy Su saw the young man''s left hand hanging aside, he was very frightened.


    "Second master, you''re hurt!" Deputy Su said in a worried tone.


    The suit on the left arm of the young man was soaked with blood.


    Because the color of the suit is black, although shot, the blood only penetrates into the black suit.


    The blood flowed down the arm, and the snow-white fingertips were soon dyed red by the blood.


    But Mr. Jing''s face did not change at all. He pursed his pale lips and looked calm.


    "I''m fine. Go find my wife."


    His tone was cold.


    Upon hearing the speech, Lieutenant Su was surprised that his wife was gone?


    He stopped hesitating and quickly sent his men to find it.


    Deputy Su looked back and asked anxiously, "second Lord, why don''t we deal with the wound first?"


    Jing Yanxiu brushed aside coldly, "No. find someone first."


    He left the car and hurried to another car.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The third carriage of the train was filled with blood. The old and young women in it cried together, especially the helpless cry of children.


    An unexpected murder implicated many innocent lives.


    The soldiers are lining up to inquire about Shen Wanqing''s whereabouts.


    Just when he thought the inquiry was fruitless, a woman trembled and said, "I... I''ve seen..."


    Her trembling recollection seemed very frightened.


    "At that time, a man kidnapped Nannan. She... She volunteered to be a hostage in order to save Nannan..."


    "She also said... She said she was the second master''s wife..."


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the young man who had passed by gave a meal.


    He suddenly turned around, his black eyes dark and terrible cold.


    "Where is she!"


    The woman was frightened by the terrible and gloomy eyes of the young man, tears came out, and shook her head in a panic.


    "I... I don''t know... I don''t know..."


    The person in front of me was like a ghost. At that moment, the woman felt a clear and accurate sense of the strong murderous spirit.


    The gloomy and violent emotions are kneaded and mixed together, holding your breath like death.


    When the man left, the footsteps of the cold military boots drifted away, and the rest of the people in the carriage seemed to take off their empty breath for the rest of their lives.


    Jing Yanxiu doesn''t know how long it took him to find the kidnapped Shen Wanqing.


    The style of the night is cool outside, the moonlight hanging in the night sky is extremely cold, and the cold wind makes people shiver.


    At the end of the train, a man in black imprisoned the girl in his arms, and the cold muzzle of the gun was facing the girl''s temple.


    The girl''s original clean and plain skirt was stained with mottled blood, and the exposed calf was permeated with blood, like a broken knife cut.


    The man in black looked nervously at the young man not far away. He was on guard against the man.


    Before the man approached, the man in black was going to warn the other party not to come, but the girl he kidnapped suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Don''t come here."


    The girl''s lips were pale.


    Her words were very calm, even her eyes were very calm.


    She seemed completely unaware that the kidnapped person was herself.


    Jing Yanxiu''s footsteps stopped. He pursed his lips slightly and looked at Shen Wanqing with some incomprehension.


    I don''t understand why she looks like this.

 Chapter 1687

    The man in black also quickly reacted, holding the gun in his hand and pressing it against the girl''s head.


    "Stand there, don''t move, don''t come here! If you dare to come here, I''ll shoot her right now!"


    The black man''s eyes are crazy and afraid.


    Jing Yanxiu looked at his movements, his eyes tightened, his lips closed tightly, and his calm appearance was an undulating and turbulent heart.


    He stared at the movement of the other party''s muzzle against the girl''s head.


    "Let her go and I''ll let you go."


    He said coldly.


    The man in black suddenly seemed to find something interesting, and the vulture smiled:


    "Hahaha, are you afraid, are you afraid!!!"


    The man''s voice was vicious and cold.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, second master Jing, who has always been indifferent and ruthless, decided to kill and kill, would be afraid!"


    "Look, look! How pleasant it would be if you fell into the eyes of those people!"


    "Are you worried about this woman?"


    The man in black suddenly raised his hand and pinched Shen Wanqing''s face. He said to Shen Wanqing, "look at you and see how much this man can do for you!"


    His words are vicious and Yin Jie. At a glance, he knows that he has bad intentions.


    But he didn''t expect that the girl he kidnapped looked at him blandly from beginning to end, with no fear in her eyes, even as light as dead water.


    He sneered, "good, good!"


    He said, turning his head and looking at Jing Yanxiu, "don''t you love her? If you want to save her, you have to listen to me!"


    Jing Yanxiu looked at him in silence, his thin lips tight.


    The hand under the sleeve was silently pinched.


    "What do you want?"


    "What do you want?" the man in black asked, and then sneered, "of course it''s your life!"


    "He won''t. don''t struggle any more."


    Suddenly came the girl''s indifferent voice.


    Jing Yanxiu looked at the past. The girl was looking at him at the moment. Her clear eyes were not gentle and clever in the past, but endless indifference.


    Jing Yanxiu doesn''t understand why she looks at him like this, but the current situation is to rescue her quickly.


    He was about to open his mouth, but the girl looked at him and said to the man in black.


    "He doesn''t love me. It''s no use threatening him with me."


    "Don''t love you?" the black man Yin vulture sneered: "how can he not love you!"


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    The girl turned her eyes and her expression was indifferent.


    The man in black was going to sneer back, but when he looked at the girl''s indifferent eyes, he seemed to be stimulated by something, and his eyes were scarlet.


    Seeing that he was about to enter mania, suddenly a small dull hum came.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was the sound of silenced gunfire.


    The pupil of the man in black contracted.


    The hand that originally held the girl loose.


    The gun in his hand fell to the ground with a slap.


    There was a smell of blood behind him.


    Because their position was close to the door, the man in black lost his strength and fell out of the door.


    Outside the running train track, the figure of the man in black disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the safe girl, Jing Yanxiu felt a little relaxed.


    He looked at the girl with a calm face, erased the strange feeling in his heart, walked forward and was about to reach out, but he only listened to the other party''s cold words:


    "Don''t move."


    The Warlord''s eyes were stunned, not very clear, so he looked at her.


    The girl standing at the door of the train tilted her head, smiled and said:


    "Second Lord, you use me."

 Chapter 1688

    The words that were neither cold nor light fell into Jing Yanxiu''s ears.


    But suddenly, like a dull bell, it shocked my heart.


    Pupillary miniaturization.


    The train roared. It was very dark outside. There was a bright moon hanging in the night sky, but the moonlight was very cold.


    The girl stood at the door of the train. The moonlight fell on her like a holy angel.


    She stood there looking at him.


    The eyes are very calm.


    She repeated again.


    "You, use me."


    It''s not an interrogative tone, it''s a light affirmation.


    This is a scam planned from the beginning of the play.


    From beginning to end, it is exploitation and deception.


    Jing Yanxiu was not injured, but he said he was ill and injured. He returned to Peiping to recover from his injury, mainly to let the rest of the fugitive Dangyu breathe a sigh of relief.


    The reason why he promised to be his backer was that he wanted to create an image of his feelings for a woman.


    Even if he didn''t meet her, he would still have another bait.


    A soft bait that the world thinks is enough to love and he cares very much.


    In Peiping these days, he indulged himself very much, both outside and inside. Because so many times, her feelings and likes have taken for granted in her eyes, so she didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Now I think it''s probably a play for the group of people staring at him outside.


    Just like bringing her to Shanghai this time, she doesn''t need to do anything. She just needs to walk around in front of everyone.


    This is equivalent to telling those people that he has brought his weakness.


    When he left, he coughed not easily to tell them that his disease had not been cured.


    There are soft ribs and injuries.


    Isn''t it obvious that they have a chance to assassinate?


    A long planned plan is like an invisible net, which is caught when the prey relax their vigilance, and then swallowed up ruthlessly.


    Shen Wanqing had no idea that he would be in Jing Yanxiu''s plan.


    She gave a sudden smile.


    Heartfelt admiration.


    "The second master is worthy of being the second master."


    When he was young, he was able to get to this position not only by cruel means, but also by great talent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Yanxiu''s heart sank slightly, and the girl''s smiling face made him very flustered.


    His long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the fingertips hanging on his left side were extremely cold, and the blood that spread and penetrated had dried up.


    "No..." that''s not true.


    His voice was hoarse.


    He didn''t know how to explain to her. He never thought the girl would notice it.


    There was no calm self-control in the usual calm and cold black eyes, but some stunned.


    He stood there, the evening wind blowing, clasping Browning''s fingertips, very cold.


    His face was very pale and his blood felt passing.


    But he just slightly sipped his lips and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll explain this to you later. Shall we go back first?"


    The insipid tone was rarely softened. Listening carefully, there was a slight panic inside.


    His eyes fell on the girl, like a wound cut by a wind blade, oozing blood.


    She''s hurt.


    The left arm has lost too much blood and has completely lost consciousness.


    But he stood there as if unaware, with only the girl''s injured wound in his sight.


    His tone was almost soft.


    "Qingqing, come here first. Shall we deal with the wound?"

 Chapter 1689

    With that, the warlord planned to walk up.


    He just moved.


    The girl in front of me spoke.


    "Don''t move, or..."


    She was silent and quiet, and took a half step back.


    The distance that was close to the door, now if you step back in the future, it will be a direct half foot into hell.


    ¡­¡­


    At that moment, there was a sudden buzzing in his brain.


    The blood of the whole body seemed to freeze at that moment.


    He stopped suddenly.


    The fingertips hanging on one side are white and stiff.


    Jing Yanxiu looked at her movements. Her pupils tightened. She was stiff there. She didn''t feel and didn''t dare to move.


    When the girl stepped back, an unprecedented panic moment occupied his brain.


    It was as if - at that moment, the whole world was about to fall apart from him.


    Panic, fear and helplessness poured into his nerves like a ball of wool that couldn''t be taken care of.


    He opened his eyes slightly, looked at the unexpected scene, and couldn''t stop to think. He seemed to be holding his breath, staring at each other''s movements, afraid to breathe and act rashly.


    The unstoppable young warlord on the battlefield now unloaded his gun and raised his hand like a embarrassed loser.


    He begged her in an almost dumb voice.


    "Don''t..."


    hold it.


    Don''t do that.


    Don''t step back.


    It''s dangerous there.


    The Warlord''s body trembled, caught off guard and unprepared. Panic and shock almost all surged to the top of his heart. The fingertips stained with blood were cold and stiff, and the light gold thin chain falling in front of his heart shook slightly, emitting a cold color.


    "Come here, will you?"


    His thin lips were pale, and his face was extremely pale.


    Those black eyes looked at her absently. There was only her figure and only her under the pupil.


    He had already lost his calm and self-control in the past. At that moment, it was like a fragile glass mirror that was gently touched, turned into thousands of pieces and cut your heart.


    "No."


    She shook her head and stepped back a little.


    Her expression was almost indifferent.


    "No... don''t..."


    The young warlord almost trembled and hurried out his voice. He wanted to go over, but he knew it would only push the girl farther and more dangerous. He could only hold back and stand there.


    He didn''t dare to come forward. The finger bones he held had turned horribly pale, and his thinking ability had been completely lost at that moment.


    His eyes were only the man at the front, and his ears were the roaring wind outside the train door.


    "Second master."


    The girl suddenly whispered to him.


    He looked at it with trembling long eyelashes. His voice was hoarse. He looked at each other''s calm eyes. His heart seemed to be tightly held by a pair of big hands.


    He seems to know what the other party is going to say.


    Pale, humble and helpless, he shook his head.


    No


    Don''t say.


    The girl didn''t seem to be aware of the Warlord''s begging. She smiled and said, "second Lord, I''m really happy with you."


    Her voice was soft, and her tea eyes were no longer without emotion. Instead, she sang with a smile.


    "Although you always eat vinegar for no reason and sulk me, I still like you very much."


    "It''s really scary when you''re angry, but it''s easy to coax."


    Suddenly she lowered her voice.


    "I thought you cared about me before, so I just coaxed you to be happy. Now think about it, in fact..."


    She looked up and smiled.


    "It''s because you never cared about me, did you?"

 Chapter 1690

    He shook his head almost hastily.


    "No... no..."


    He lost his voice.


    But the girl seemed unable to hear his explanation.


    He listened to the girl say in a soft voice:


    "Maybe, second master, we should step back and calm down."


    In other words, there is room for negotiation.


    Suddenly, Jing Yanxiu''s heart settled down slightly.


    He had no time to ease his mood and pulled an ugly smile from the corners of his lips.


    Browning in his hand was thrown aside by him, the young warlord stretched out his right hand, and the snow-white fingertip pointed to the girl in front.


    He wanted to hold his girl in his clean and intact hand.


    "Come here, when the injury is handled, we..."


    He was almost dumb.


    In a low voice.


    "Let''s calm down."


    When he said this, it was like a knife on the tip of his heart. Every word he said, his heart hurt once.


    But the girl shook her head.


    "No... not this..."


    The armrest that had been tightly held in the door suddenly loosened for half a minute.


    Aware of the girl''s subtle movements, Mr. Jing''s brain hummed. He seemed to be nailed in place, and there was nothing he could do.


    He shook his head in a panic and begged.


    "Don''t..."


    The feeling of helplessness was like something was going away from him at that moment, and he couldn''t catch it, couldn''t catch it


    The train was moving fast, and the cold wind poured in mercilessly. The dark night could not see what was outside the train track.


    His face was very pale and humbly wanted to be close to his girl.


    But suddenly, the train suddenly crashed.


    The long train caused a sensation.


    Jing Yanxiu was shocked forward by one point


    Next second.


    He suddenly tightened his pupils.


    It began to be dark, and the world fell apart at that moment.


    The whole world seems to be quiet.


    He roared and ran in that direction, almost desperate.


    Disappeared into the night.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The rain outside the window is falling, and the gray sky is pressing heavily on people''s heart.


    It was so dark that he couldn''t see anything.


    Darkness was like an invisible net, which wrapped his whole person layer by layer and couldn''t breathe.


    For a moment, it seemed to sink into the bottom of the lake, very quiet.


    His whole body was wet and cold. He was like a sculpture frozen by ice.


    Unaware of the surrounding environment, he just felt so cold that his limbs were stiff.


    The heart seems to be dug away alive, the flesh and blood is stiff, the nerves are numb and cold.


    The bottomless lake has a huge water pressure, the pressure of the whole world comes, and the chest is squeezed and unable to breathe.


    It''s hard.


    It''s painful.


    Life is like walking on horseback and watching lanterns. Scenes flash before your eyes.


    His life was boring and tasteless, immersed in the bloody battlefield. I watched those weak and helpless enemies tremble in front of me for mercy, and finally looked at the unwilling eyes of the enemy when he died.


    Power, honor and wealth almost never need Jing Yanxiu to figure out. Since he was a child, everything he had was arranged by his father.


    The eldest brother didn''t want to fight and kill. He abandoned the army and went into business. His father could only place his hope on him.


    He was like a puppet without feelings. At a young age, he took part of his father''s military power and went out to join the army. So far, he has been exiled for years to fight.

 Chapter 1691

    He didn''t live up to his father''s expectations. After going out to fight for a few years, he brought the whole six provinces of central and southern China and the three provinces of Northeast China into his command. He became the youngest and most authoritative person in power in history.


    Like a God, he was born noble and placed the hope of countless people.


    Where he is, it is equivalent to a stable word, which surrounds him all the time, such as resisting foreign enemies, fighting North and south, sheltering and killing. His hands were covered with blood, and his bodies fell down in front of him. This was killing; But behind him is the people''s stable life, which is shelter.


    But the gods always lack emotion, because the ability without desire is so powerful. He lived in a dangerous and cold place, full of cunning and sinister schemes, and did not break the means to achieve the goal, which had already been almost normal means in his eyes.


    The fall of Nanjing was indeed in his plan, and his serious injury was just a gimmick for the confused enemy.


    She said he used her?


    Jing Yanxiu is confused. Can you use it?


    In fact, he didn''t quite understand. From beginning to end, he couldn''t understand anything that had something to do with her.


    Perhaps there is so much thought, but it is just deceiving yourself and others to find a reason for conniving yourself to approach her.


    If it really exists, how can you be so eager to marry home.


    He has been lonely and arrogant all his life. He has never liked to be false and coy, even the illusion of playing on the stage.


    Passers-by are in a hurry. They are just passing clouds.


    The girl who broke into her field of vision, wearing a gorgeous and noble female Python costume, shook her eyes in a moment.


    She saved herself.


    Her soft body fell into her arms.


    He felt her body slowly changing from warm to stiff and cold.


    He had seen blood, and the bright red color and smell of blood filled almost his whole life.


    He likes sticky and warm blood, but when he saw the blood in his palm, suddenly, he didn''t like it inexplicably that day.


    Later, she said she wanted to be her backer.


    At that moment, my heart jumped.


    He admitted that he was excited.


    But he refused. Even he didn''t know why.


    Maybe you think she will continue to pester herself as her backer.


    It is not blind self-confidence, but because no one in Peiping can compare with him.


    But he forgot.


    Strong enough is not the most important.


    Even without him, she has more choices.


    For example, Li Shijin.


    An emotion called jealousy devoured him madly, the world fell apart, and the string in his mind suddenly broke.


    It seems that everything has become very far away, like being abandoned.


    She doesn''t want herself.


    She has something better and more like.


    He thought that the greatest pain in the world was this, but he didn''t realize that there was another kind of pain that was more painful than this.


    How can there be such pain, better than physical torture, making people helpless and unable to rely on. Every breath is like a knife in the heart.


    The train roared and there was a bottomless darkness outside, but his light stood there and he couldn''t touch it.


    "Second master, I like you."


    "The second master is a great hero of Qingqing"


    "Qingqing believes in the second master. The second master is the only one in the world who won''t deceive me."


    "Second master, let''s go home"


    The girl''s tea eyes are clear and smiling, her eyes are curved, and her eyebrows and eyes are soft, as if the years are quiet.

 Chapter 1692

    The clock is ticking, the rain outside the window is pattering, and the path of bluestone is covered with rain. Everything is quiet to death, as if it were the law of nature.


    Godless and empty black eyes looked at the gray sky outside the window, and the thin figure stood there in silence.


    I don''t know what day it was. He stood looking out of the window and didn''t move or speak.


    Everyone in the family was in a sad mood.


    Red eyes cried silently. The sad autumn water leaned against aide Su''s arms. Her tears couldn''t come out. Her eyes were like rabbits.


    But she knew that there was someone in this family who was more sad and sad than her.


    He couldn''t cry, but the rain outside seemed to fall in his heart and collapsed in an instant.


    The old housekeeper outside the door wiped tears and looked at the second master in front of the window. He opened his mouth to comfort the second master, but he was dumb and speechless.


    He stood at the door with steaming food.


    It has been three days since the second master woke up. People in the whole family thought that the second master would go crazy to find his wife after waking up, but they didn''t expect that the second master didn''t make any noise. He just stood outside the window like a lost soul, quiet to death.


    A rain pattered down for three days, sad and sad.


    Suddenly, the silence to death was broken.


    The standing wall seems to have collapsed in an instant.


    The thin and slender figure trembled his shoulders and covered his face helplessly.


    The old housekeeper was sad and his eyes were red.


    The God without desire saves all living beings with his own body, but who will save the God in the end


    No one, no one


    The man who walks alone in the night runs out of his life and meets the light


    result


    But I lost it myself


    Standing there like a puppet


    Lost soul


    Lost heart


    The old housekeeper came in with food in an attempt to admonish and comfort him.


    "Second master, eat something, or your body will be unbearable..."


    The back in front of the window is thin and slender. The western-style snow-white shirt is loosely worn on the body, and the body looks shaky.


    The man turned slowly.


    His eyes were red with blood.


    The old housekeeper was so sad that he put down his things and hurriedly came to help him.


    He just said silently:


    "Go find her."


    The old housekeeper looked at the powerful second master as if he were a God''s residence, so decadent and gloomy, and his eyes were red.


    He opened his mouth and there was nothing he could do.


    Why didn''t you send someone to look for it.


    As early as the second master was unconscious, commander Jing had sent people to look around Puyang.


    Nothing.


    Again and again, as if the whole lady had evaporated from the world, she couldn''t even find a trace.


    The old housekeeper choked.


    "Second Lord, madam, she... She has..."


    Although Miss Shen hasn''t married their second master yet, they all know that she is the second young grandmother of the second master.


    "Find it!!"


    The man was hoarse and his mood seemed to fluctuate a little more than before.


    He brushed the old housekeeper''s hand away.


    Slowly walked to the bedside and sat down.


    Dark eyes are empty.


    The old housekeeper heard the young man''s low voice and said slowly:


    "She was just angry with me and hid."


    "... she doesn''t want to see me. She hates me."


    "I can''t find her, or she will hide..."


    She won''t die


    How could she die


    unable


    The young man spoke very slowly. He had to pause for a few seconds for almost a word, and it took several minutes to finish a sentence.


    Empty eyes, slow whispers, like talking to yourself.


    At this moment, the old housekeeper couldn''t help but feel the pain in his heart.


    Grief is unspeakable.

 Chapter 1693

    Time flies. The year of the Republic of China is the thirty seventh year of the Republic of China.


    Beiping has boundless scenery, the day is approaching dusk, and the night is as gentle as water. The sky stained with fire clouds is like a Firebird, and the sun is like fire.


    The old man who yelled at the street to sell sugar gourd still wandered around the street with that pillar. Uncle Zhang''s beef noodle business is still booming


    Their life gradually moved towards stability and happiness, and laughter filled the streets of Peiping.


    In the past two years, Jing Yanxiu, a young warlord in Beiping, seemed to have changed. His means were more ruthless and decisive than before. The lost Nanjing was successfully recaptured, and the Japanese pirates were driven out of Chinese land.


    The outbreak of opium arms was also silently pressed down by him. Since then, the arms no longer belong to the people and belong to the military and political jurisdiction. Once ordinary people hide arms or opium, they must turn it in immediately upon discovery, otherwise they will be shot and executed.


    Everyone''s life has been stable and happy, but the God who gives people happiness has no happiness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Dong Dong -"


    The door was knocked gently.


    The room is very quiet.


    After a long time, the indifferent voice of the young man came from the room.


    "Come in."


    The door was gently pushed open with a squeak.


    Autumn water came in from the door.


    She had a glass of water and a pair of Western medicine in her hand.


    The young man''s Western-style snow-white shirt sitting in front of the desk in the room was cold and light. He lowered his head and looked at the documents in his hand. A pair of gold wire glasses hung on the bridge of the tall nose. Under the clear lens, the black eyes were dark and indifferent, and the long eyelashes were slightly hanging. The pale lips are lightly pursed, with no emotional indifference.


    Qiushui came over and said softly, "second Lord, it''s time to take medicine."


    Since the girl left, the second master''s body collapsed rapidly. The doctor said that he jumped out of the car and was seriously injured. He didn''t have timely and stable cultivation, and his mood fluctuated too much.


    Jing Yanxiu coldly raised his long eyelashes, and the eyes under the lens were without waves and waves.


    He glanced over the medicine in his hand and pursed his lips.


    Lightly put down the document in his hand.


    Qiushui looked at him and swallowed the medicine indifferently and drank some water.


    She knew that the second master would take the medicine obediently, because if she didn''t take the medicine, the girl would be sad.


    Therefore, the second master never said a word about taking medicine.


    "Get out."


    He put down the water glass, his long snow-white fingers were bloodless, and continued to pick up the documents on the table.


    The autumn water sipped her lips and didn''t speak. She bowed her head and silently picked up the water cup on the table and turned away.


    When going out, Qiushui suddenly looked back.


    The young man who had sat at his desk and looked at the documents with low eyes looked out of the window. The sun outside the window was so bright, but his black eyes looked dull and at a loss.


    The gold wire glasses on the bridge of the nose sparkling in the sun, empty as if walking dead.


    Qiushui''s nose was sour and quickly closed the door and left.


    She met Lieutenant su.


    The cup fell to the ground and broke into glass slag, and the water spread on the ground.


    Qiushui leaned helplessly against aide Su''s arms and burst into tears.


    She knew that the man in the room loved her girl deeply, even though her girl was gone


    Two years ago, when they were about to give up, they found a girl who had completely lost her breath in a deep pit.


    The second master stayed in front of the girl''s coffin for five days.


    He is like a person without feelings, guarding her burial and setting up my wife''s tomb for her. Sometimes standing in front of the tombstone is a day.


    The old ladies are very concerned about him, afraid he can''t think of it. As a result, he just becomes more silent, colder and lives like a robot.


    He was more silent and cold than before. His life seemed to have nothing else except military and political affairs.


    Endless work, endless battle.


    For the happiness of the people?


    no


    He just didn''t want to disappoint his little girl.


    She said,


    I''m a hero.


    The hero''s duty is to protect the country.


    But he can''t even protect her.


    Autumn water cries.


    Cover your chest - it hurts.


    So sad.


    - end -

 Chapter 1694

    When Shen Wan woke up, her ears were full of crying. The voice was very noisy. She was a little annoyed to hear it.


    "Woo woo, my poor Qingqing, if you die, what do you want your mother to do?!"


    "You''re the only daughter left!"


    "If you are unhappy, you can talk to weiniang. Why do you want to be short-sighted..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She frowned and slowly opened her eyes.


    The decoration of the Old Republic of China looks very scholarly, and the room decoration is elegant and quiet.


    Shen Wanqing looked over his head, but found that his neck turned and the place hurt badly.


    She pursed her lower lip and didn''t move.


    He shouted silently in his heart.


    "Is the bastard there?"


    748 replied, "host, I''m here."


    "What''s going on? A new plane has been opened?"


    Does she remember she wasn''t on the train?


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing gave a meal, as if he had accidentally fallen from the door of the train.


    Is it difficult?


    "Host, you are dead." 748 answered as if he had insight into her thoughts.


    It seemed that his words were ambiguous. 748 he reorganized the language and said:


    "Strictly speaking, the previous body is dead, and now you are in another body."


    Shen Wanqing was silent.


    "Not a new plane?"


    748 shook his head: "not really. It still belongs to the same plane, but now that you have changed a body, you also need to fulfill the wish of this body. In other words, it can also be regarded as a new plane."


    "It means I can still see the second master?"


    "Yes."


    In this case, Shen Wanqing is relieved.


    She closed her eyes slightly.


    "Host, do you accept the current plane information?" 748 asked.


    "Send it."


    "Yes."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen late Qing, the original owner, is a woman worthy of the name of Jiangnan. Born in Suzhou Jiangnan, he is a scholar and weak since childhood.


    Gentle and clever, obedient to the family, almost never resist.


    The more clever and sensible a person is, the more intense the reaction is when he meets something unacceptable.


    The Shen family is a well-known family in Gusu. But later, with the development of the s and the advent of the Republic of China, the fragrance of books gradually declined.


    Shen''s father was pedantic and stubborn, unwilling to accept the knowledge and culture of foreigners, which led to the Shen family gradually becoming untenable among a large number of scholars returning from abroad.


    In desperation, father Shen had to let the original owner marry, but the original owner had already had a heart at that time.


    He is a teacher in a school.


    He is very gentle and has the flavor of a book.


    The original owner fell in love with him at first sight. They had already made a private decision for life.


    The original owner didn''t want to marry, but he was forced by father Shen. On impulse, the original owner hanged himself for short-sightedness.


    *


    "Ding - getting your wish"


    "Wish extraction is complete."


    "And my father seriously and sincerely express their decision not to marry, and tell my father that I have a sweetheart."


    The original owner said that she was timid. She was submissive, gentle and sensible. She did what her family arranged.


    But if you want to say that she is brave, she dares to secretly fall in love with the teacher behind her family''s back and decide for life.


    She dared to find her own shortsightedness to resist the marriage, but she didn''t dare to say to her father that she didn''t want to marry.


    Well... It''s quite contradictory.

 Chapter 1695

    She lay in bed staring at the bed curtain on the top.


    I don''t know how the second master is now.


    He must be very angry.


    His body is dead.


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lower lip.


    "Can''t you really find out the whereabouts of the second master?" she couldn''t help asking 748 again


    748''s answer was the same as just: "sorry, we are too far away from the gold Lord''s father. I can''t track the whereabouts of the gold Lord''s father."


    "But what is certain is that we are now in the same plane as the gold Lord''s father, and the gold Lord''s father also lives in this plane," it added.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t ask any more questions.


    According to the son of a bitch, it''s the 45th year of the Republic of China. She remembers that it was the 35th year of the Republic of China, that is, it''s ten years later.


    The door was pushed open. She couldn''t move her neck. She could only glance at the door at will.


    She is a middle-aged woman in a light blue cheongsam. Her body and skin are well maintained. She has a gentle temperament and looks intellectually gentle.


    But his eyes are red, he looks a little haggard, and he doesn''t look very good.


    This is the mother of the original Lord.


    She pursed her lips and looked back.


    Shen''s mother pushed the door in and just saw the girl on the bed glancing at herself. Shen''s mother was very happy.


    She hurried over and the original sadness on her face disappeared.


    Shen''s mother went to Shen Wanqing''s bed and wept with joy holding Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    "Qingqing, you finally wake up. My mother is worried about you."


    Shortly after Shen Wanqing woke up, he was in a coma for several days and didn''t eat anything. He had no strength for a long time.


    She didn''t struggle and let Shen''s mother hold her hand.


    Shen''s mother sat by the bed and looked at the haggard girl on the bed with distressed eyes.


    Her voice choked and distressed.


    "You child, why don''t you want to be happy? If you have anything unhappy or upset, you can tell your mother why you want to be short-sighted!"


    Shen''s mother''s tearful eyes whirled and stroked the girl''s pale cheek.


    "Your mother is only your daughter. If you leave, how do you let your mother live?"


    "I''m fine." her voice was very hoarse and sounded like particles grinding on the ground. "I''m thirsty. Can you pour me a glass of water?"


    Her voice was damaged by hanging and sounded hoarse.


    Shen''s mother nodded quickly, "OK, OK, mom, I''ll pour you water now."


    Shen Wanqing pursed his lips, and the lips were pale and dry.


    Shen''s mother turned and poured a cup of tea. She picked up Shen Wanqing and carefully handed the cup to Shen Wanqing''s lips.


    Without drinking water for a long time, the lips have dried up and peeled.


    A cup of tea soon bottomed out, and Shen''s mother quickly poured her a second cup of tea.


    After a few drinks, Shen Wanqing finally felt more comfortable with his dry, smoking throat.


    Shen''s mother looked at her and was very distressed.


    He coaxed and asked: "I''ve been in a coma for a few days. I''m sure I''m hungry too. Mom, I''ll cook some porridge for you to fill your stomach."


    Shen Wanqing was really hungry, so he nodded.


    "Thank you, please."


    Not long after Shen''s mother left, she came back with a bowl of preserved egg lean meat porridge, followed by Shen''s father.


    Shen''s mother wanted to feed her, but Shen Wanqing refused.


    She hangs herself, not cuts her wrists. She can move her hands.


    Shen''s mother had no choice but to take a small table on the bed and put the porridge on it.

 Chapter 1696

    Shen Wanqing was helped to sit up. She scooped a spoonful of porridge with a spoon, blew a few times, and drank porridge slowly.


    Shen''s father and mother are watching her.


    Father Shen is tall, wearing a long black coat and a pair of eyes. Although he is in his fifties, he looks very elegant because of the precipitation of cultural knowledge.


    Shen''s father stood by and looked at his always clever and sensible daughter without saying a word.


    In father Shen''s heart, his daughter is clever, sensible and extremely intelligent. It is impossible to do such absurd self seeking things for no reason.


    But he didn''t expect that one day she really did such a ridiculous thing.


    It''s unacceptable.


    Looking at the blue and purple mark on the girl''s neck, father Shen held back if he wanted to scold the lesson.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know why his daughter did such a thing.


    Is it because he is too hard on her?


    Father Shen was silent and finally sat on a bench.


    After watching the girl drink more than half of the porridge, father Shen asked, "now that you''ve woke up, tell me why you''re so anxious to find a short view?"


    When Shen''s father asked this question, Shen''s mother immediately wanted to stop Shen''s father.


    The child finally woke up. Now he quickly mentioned it. When the child is sad again, he can''t think of what to do!


    Shen Wanqing put down his spoon and slowly sipped his lips.


    She turned her head and looked at Shen''s father and mother.


    She was suddenly curious.


    Asked.


    "What kind of person am I in your heart?"


    Her question made Shen''s father and mother stop.


    "It''s a obedient puppet, isn''t it?"


    Father Shen''s face changed and seemed angry.


    "What are you talking about?" he said


    "Everything I have done since I was a child has been carried out according to your wishes. You said that girls should be sensible and knowledgeable. I have listened to you and never had any complaints and dissatisfaction."


    She paused. "Are you satisfied?"


    Father Shen said calmly, "what do you mean, we''ve been forcing you to do things you don''t want to do these years?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing shook his head, "no, I didn''t say."


    In fact, most of the main reason is that the original owner is unwilling to tell others what he thinks, and he is alone in his heart.


    "That''s why you''re short-sighted?" asked father Shen.


    Shen Wanqing leaned in a different position, bowed his head and drank porridge silently. Then he thought about it and said, "it''s not."


    After drinking the porridge, Shen Wanqing licked his lips and said, "I don''t want to marry Zhao Qinlian."


    Both Shen''s father and Shen''s mother have a meal.


    That''s it.


    "If you don''t want to, why don''t you talk to me that day? I thought you liked your silence!" father Shen frowned and asked.


    "Then Zhao Qinlian is a romantic prodigal. Do you think I will like his daughter?" Shen Wanqing asked faintly.


    Father Shen choked.


    "Who will you marry if you don''t marry him?" father Shen asked, "who else can compare with the Zhao family in Gusu?"


    Listening to Shen''s father''s question, Shen Wanqing suddenly showed his second master Ji Yue''s cold figure in front of him. Shen Wanqing pursed his lips and was silent for a while.


    "My daughter already has a sweetheart. Let''s stop the marriage with the Zhao family."


    Shen Wanqing looked up at Shen Fu with a calm expression.


    "Otherwise, my daughter can only think of it again."

 Chapter 1697

    This is a naked threat.


    Shen''s father is so angry that he will raise his hand to hit Shen Wanqing. Shen''s mother stops Shen''s father.


    Shen''s mother patted Shen''s father on the back, "Sir, calm down... Clear her..."


    Shen''s mother sighed and said to Shen''s father, "since Qingqing doesn''t like Zhao Qinlian, forget it. I don''t like him either. A man who hangs out in a romantic place. What good life can we have when Qingqing marries?"


    "But the Zhao family..."


    Shen''s father saw something to say, and Shen''s mother interrupted him, "Sir, do you really want to kill our daughter!"


    Shen''s mother''s eyes were red, and she seemed to think of the shocking scene that she saw her daughter hanging from the eaves that day.


    Shen''s father was stunned by what Shen''s mother said. He turned and looked at the blue and purple Le mark on his daughter''s neck.


    Father Shen was silent.


    He calmed down and got up: "I''ll think about it. You can recover."


    Then father Shen left the room.


    Looking at the back of Shen''s father leaving, Shen''s mother slowly withdrew her sight with slightly red eyes. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and turned to look at her daughter in bed.


    Shen''s mother comforted her, "Qingqing, don''t worry. Since your father said he would consider it, the marriage will be cancelled. Don''t worry."


    She came over and collected the empty bowl on the table and made a bowl of corn ribs soup for Shen Wanqing.


    "You just woke up. You shouldn''t eat too greasy. Come and have some soup."


    Shen Wanqing said thank you and took the corn spareribs soup.


    The taste in the impression.


    The soup is light, the corn is sweet and crisp, and the ribs are soft and rotten.


    Shen''s mother sat and watched the girl drink soup. Her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Only now did she know that her daughter had been suffering, because they forced her to do many things she didn''t like and learn many things she didn''t like.


    "I''m sorry, but I haven''t found it yet..." Shen''s eyes were red with tears. "If only I had found it earlier. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..."


    Looking at Shen''s mother crying again, Shen Wanqing has a headache.


    The women in Jiangnan are really made of water.


    Shen Wanqing had to put aside the corn ribs soup, and then came to comfort Shen''s mother.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wanqing rested for half a month before his body slowly recovered.


    On this day, the voice of 748 sounded in my mind.


    "Ding - the task has been completed."


    The twentieth world plane: there is no such song except the pear garden


    "Task 1: meet the benefactor who saved his life." (100%)


    "Task 2: become the first player in Peiping." (100%)


    "After completing the task, you will get 4000 points in total. The points will be distributed together after the end of the standard plane!"


    Shen Wanqing was a little stunned.


    She knew that the first task had been completed.


    After all, her life-saving benefactor was Jing Yanxiu.


    Don''t say it''s a meeting. I saw it every day at that time.


    But how did the second task get done?


    Shen Wanqing: "what''s going on?"


    748 seemed to know that Shen Wanqing would ask, it explained: "just a few days ago, Peking held an election for the leader of the pear garden, and the people of Peking voted for you."


    The election of the leader of the pear garden is held only once every ten years.


    With the gradual advancement of the times, people nowadays actually listen to more phonograph records.


    But when it comes to opera, people in Beiping always think of the man who was in the prime of life in Beiping ten years ago and made a sensation in Beiping.


    The voice and tone are unparalleled in the world. How beautiful such a person is.

 Chapter 1698

    It''s a pity that God is jealous of talents, but the young one died unexpectedly early.


    But for this reason, whenever people remember the past, they can always think of the mythical man in their hearts.


    Since then, the aftertaste of the previous plays is endless, and there is no one to compare.


    In their hearts, who is the first player in Peiping? Of course, Shen Wanqing.


    Therefore, what she did was well deserved.


    After listening to 748''s explanation, Shen Wanqing understood what was going on.


    She leaned lazily on the pillow and raised her eyebrows carelessly.


    Reached out and touched his neck.


    After half a month of cultivation, the wound on the neck finally healed.


    It''s time to find the second master.


    The task of this plane is very simple, and she doesn''t need to do anything.


    Just tell father Shen that he doesn''t want to marry Zhao Qinlian and say he has a sweetheart by the way.


    Last time, I told Shen Fu that I didn''t want to marry Zhao Qinlian. I''ll finish the task when I find a time to say that I have someone I like.


    Shen Wanqing was very satisfied with this plane task.


    I''ve never met such an easy task before.


    Just talk.


    Thinking, Shen Wanqing was in a good mood, and then praised 748.


    "It''s good. It''s getting better and better."


    748 was stunned, then blinked and turned around excitedly in the ninth world.


    Um.


    A glowing ball is spinning in circles.


    "Ding - kuakuakua gold finger is turned on. The system 748 is praised by the host and obtains 50 points. Total point statistics: 850!"


    Ow, ow, Ow!!


    850 points!!!


    It will be 1000 soon~


    When Shen Wanqing explored his divine knowledge, he saw 748 this little group turning around happily.


    She raised her eyebrows lazily.


    "OK, I have 850 points unconsciously."


    748 very happy.


    "Yes!"


    The little wings behind fly happily.


    Twenty planes, in the blink of an eye, are the past two thousand years.


    Shen Wanqing lived for tens of thousands of years, but those long years made her feel more interesting than the mere two thousand years.


    Two thousand years have passed, and the bastard has only earned 850 points.


    Still so happy.


    Shen Wanqing looked at it happily in circles and suddenly tutted in his heart.


    It feels like this guy is getting dumber and dumber.


    At the beginning, he was quite good, but later, he was stupid and counselled.


    She lived with this little guy for more than 2000 years.


    An 850 point is happy to be like this.


    How did she treat this guy like that.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly asked thoughtfully.


    "After I earn four million points, what about you?"


    The little circle in the ninth world suddenly stopped.


    The fluttering little wings also stopped.


    748 slowly turned around, and a trace of loss suddenly appeared on the round little Tuanzi''s face.


    After the host has completed all the tasks, what about it?


    What should it do?


    Yes, the host has now earned more than three million points. As long as it experiences a few more planes, the host can resurrect and leave.


    What about it then?


    Where should it go?


    Back to the systems authority?


    I think so.


    748 suddenly I don''t know why I''m not happy at all.


    It doesn''t seem to want to go back.


    The host is the first plane of its belt.


    At the beginning, it was very nervous.


    Fortunately, although the host is a big man, it is very good to itself. It likes the host very much.


    Little Tuanzi was in tears.


    "Woo woo, host..."


    The little ball pulled its little wings. It didn''t want to earn points with its host at all.


    It doesn''t want to be separated from the host.

 Chapter 1699

    Looking at the tearful 748, Shen Wanqing gave a meal.


    She has a headache.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Isn''t that what to do after asking?


    Little Tuanzi''s eyes were red with tears.


    Creamy.


    "Son of a bitch can''t give up his host."


    Although the host is stingy, often scolds itself and laughs at itself, it just likes the host very much.


    Like to admit that you are a bastard.


    Shen Wanqing paused.


    I never thought of this problem.


    The little guy has been with him for thousands of years. It''s false to say he has no feelings.


    I''ve long been used to a twittering and stupid Tongzi around me.


    If you suddenly disappear, you may not adapt.


    Shen Wanqing sipped his lips.


    "Your system should be upgraded?"


    She turned away the topic lightly.


    "Yes."


    Xiaotuanzi''s heart was still deposited in the sadness of separation in the future, and he replied low.


    Sounds boring.


    He looked bored and not interested in the topic.


    "What reward will your system get for taking a host to complete all tasks?" she asked.


    There has never been a free labor force in the world, nor has the system authority.


    748 think about it.


    "Will reward points."


    "How much?"


    "Fifty thousand."


    Shen Wanqing is a little curious.


    "What can your system do when you get points? Can you buy anything?"


    "You can leave the system and become an independent manager in the system administration bureau."


    748 suddenly paused.


    His eyes lit up immediately.


    Yes, it can earn enough points to find the host after becoming a person!


    "How many points does it take to be an independent manager?" asked Shen Wanqing curiously.


    748''s face suddenly became a little unhappy, and his small wings drooped.


    It looks wilted.


    "Two hundred thousand."


    It won''t reward 50000 points until it accompanies the host to complete all tasks.


    Each host will have 50000 points after successfully completing the task, and it needs to bring three other hosts.


    But the task of each host is different, and the time to complete the task is different.


    A host is at least thousands of years, and it has three hosts.


    It will be ten thousand years later when it becomes a manager of the systems authority.


    Did the host remember it at that time?


    748 is not confident.


    The host doesn''t seem to like it at all.


    Because I''m stupid.


    When the task is completed, the host must follow the honey life of the gold Lord''s father and forget it long ago.


    Thinking like this, 748 wronged hugged himself with his small wings.


    Shen Wanqing listened thoughtfully. She had something to say to 748, but she suddenly raised her eyebrow when she looked at 748''s wronged appearance alone.


    He took it back again.


    The little guy will be reluctant.


    Um.


    Not in vain.


    She slowly touched a can of wangzi milk and drank it.


    After drinking, the body was destroyed.


    Then roll the quilt to sleep in a good mood.


    The 748 over there looked at the host who drank Wangzai cattle to sleep leisurely, which further confirmed his guess.


    The host really doesn''t like himself.


    748 crying bitterly.


    It shrank in the corner and shed tears.


    The little wings withered and fluttered on the ground.


    If the host doesn''t want it, it doesn''t make sense to earn points.


    What can it do


    Son of a bitch feels confused.


    At the moment, Shen Wanqing doesn''t know that this guy has made up so much.


    She knew this guy could do brain tonic, but she didn''t expect such brain tonic.

 Chapter 1700

    The sun in Peiping is scorching like fire, the sun is burning and the sky is clear for thousands of miles.


    On the desk in front of the window, the breeze blew and the young man''s broken hair stroked. He suddenly seemed to feel something and slowly put down the documents in his hand.


    The gold wire glasses on the tip of the nose were also removed by him, and the slender fingertips were folded against the bridge of the nose.


    Close your eyes and hide your tiredness under your palm.


    The study was very quiet, only the chirping of birds on the branches.


    Suddenly, the door of the study was knocked gently.


    "Dong Dong -"


    A moment of silence.


    The voice was cold and indifferent.


    "Come in."


    Then a young man in military uniform came in.


    The young man was smart and capable. When he came in, he looked at the silent young man with closed eyes in front of the desk and opened his mouth.


    Deputy Su was silent for a moment and said, "the once-in-a-decade Liyuan leader election meeting began a few days ago, and the results have come out today. This time, the Liyuan leader is his wife."


    It seems that I haven''t heard this call for a long time.


    So that when Deputy Su spoke of this title, the young man''s eyelashes trembled.


    The fingers are as slender as jade, and the joints are beautiful and clear.


    Slowly against the bridge of the nose and eyebrow bone, the beautiful face was hidden under the palm.


    It seems that after a long time, the talent in front of the desk moved.


    Her face was beautiful and plain, and she answered faintly.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, deputy Su pursed his lips slightly, as if whispering to himself.


    "Madam will be very happy."


    They all know that madam''s previous wish was to become the first player in Peiping. Now her wish has finally come true.


    But


    But the lady is gone.


    Although ten years have passed, deputy Su''s heart still can''t forget the lady who is soft and moving on the stage, singing gently and moving, and loose and casual off the stage.


    He remembered his wife''s existence unforgettably, and the second master was even worse.


    He saw the changes of the second master over the years.


    From the beginning, the heart was like death, to later, it became more and more cold and calm. The calm was like a walking corpse.


    There is only one skeleton left to continue to live without emotion.


    He didn''t know what belief supported the second master to continue to live, but he knew that if one day that belief suddenly disappeared, the second master would collapse quickly.


    Adjutant Su still clearly remembered that when the search brigade sent out at that time brought back his wife''s body, the second master''s dead gray eyes disappeared.


    At that moment, it seemed that a person completely took away seven souls and six souls and became a lifeless living dead man.


    He was with the second master when his wife was buried.


    He heard the second master murmuring to himself.


    "Don''t go too fast, wait for me."


    The ethereal light voice seems very insipid.


    But adjutant Su''s heart suddenly trembled and was shocked.


    There was a hidden sadness in his heart.


    A low, almost pleading answer.


    "Madam, I don''t want to see the second master like this. The country... The country needs to be saved by the second master. Second master, please cheer up."


    It is really sad that warlords who have always been ruthless and ruthless in their decision to kill and attack should say such absurd words without any desire for survival.


    This is how desperate, will completely lose hope for the world.


    In the final analysis, love is the word.


    There is no solution.


    Love is also a weakness.


    On the day of burial, the sudden heavy rain washed away the yellow mud.


    The pouring rain is like a knife cutting, which hurts in people''s heart.

 Chapter 1701

    The second master stood in the rain for a whole day and accompanied his wife in front of the tomb for a whole day.


    During the vigil in the mansion, the second master sat there for five days without sleep. After a day of rain, the second master finally fainted in front of the tomb.


    He had a high fever and lay in bed for more than half a month.


    Since then, the second master who woke up has completely changed.


    Become more silent, more cold, and the means are more cruel than before. I don''t know how much.


    The body also fell ill at that time, but fortunately, the second master will honestly take medicine on time.


    Adjutant Su slowly recovered from his memory, and his eyes were red unconsciously.


    The young man in front of the desk also hung his long eyelashes.


    Silently looking at his palm.


    Yeah.


    She must be very happy.


    That''s her wish.


    Jing Yanxiu slowly closed his palm, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Lieutenant Su left.


    With the creaking closing of the door, the study was quiet again.


    Looking through the window, you can see that the young man in front of the desk suddenly opened the drawer next to him.


    Put your fingertips in.


    He took out a small light blue blessing bag from inside.


    This was embroidered when Shen was bored in the mansion in the late Qing Dynasty.


    But because the embroidery is really ugly.


    The word "Fu" is crooked.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t give it to Jing Yanxiu.


    Later, Jing Yanxiu accidentally found it when he was sleeping alone in Shen Wanqing''s room.


    Almost holding posture.


    The small light blue blessing bag was held in the palm of the youth like a treasure.


    His fingertips trembled slightly.


    Slightly drooping eyes.


    Pious and sentimental.


    Carefully drop a kiss on the blessing bag.


    Lift your eyes again.


    His eyes are red.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wanqing got out of bed after recovering from his injury.


    Just after getting out of bed, Shen Wanqing received a letter.


    Open it.


    Um.


    Visually, it was a letter from her sweetheart, the teacher.


    Probably know about her hanging herself. Ask her if it''s a big problem. If there is no big problem, he wants to see himself.


    After Shen Wanqing read it expressionless, he threw the letter aside.


    She now seriously doubts the vision of the original owner.


    The teacher can''t teach and break his brain, can he?


    Now all the people in Suzhou know that she tried to hang herself because she was unwilling to marry Zhao Qinlian. If she really had something to do, the Shen family would have done the funeral now, okay!


    I also want to see myself.


    Very good timing.


    When she couldn''t move in bed, the so-called sweetheart didn''t even let go of a fart and couldn''t see the shadow.


    Now that she''s all right, she hurried to secretly send letters to herself.


    After throwing away the letter, Shen Wanqing left the room.


    I haven''t seen Shen Fu in bed for half a month. There''s no time for her to find a chance to talk.


    She had to hurry to find Shen Fu and tell him that she had a sweetheart, so the task was completed.


    As for what the so-called sweetheart said, see you?


    Shen Wanqing has long forgotten.


    See what? See you.


    Is she what you want to see!


    pay!


    Walking around the house, Shen Wanqing finally found Shen''s father.


    Father Shen looks very haggard.


    He seemed to sigh when he saw Shen Wanqing, and then waved to her.


    Shen Wanqing walked over and sat aside.


    She calmly took a tea cup and drank wangzi milk. She heard Father Shen say, "you''re here just in time. I have something to tell you. Your marriage to the Zhao family has been cancelled. You''ll go out with me for dinner in a few days. The two families are friendly. Don''t get angry about it."

 Chapter 1702

    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t speak.


    Father Shen then said, "I didn''t want to marry you for anything else. I mainly wanted you to get married earlier. Although the marriage has retired now, the fact that you hanged yourself because you refused to marry has spread in Gusu. Your reputation has been bad. What should you do in the future? Which husband will want you?"


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t care much about her father''s words. She has a second master. Anyway, the second master will want her. Don''t worry~


    Shen Wanqing calmly drank wangzi''s milk and licked the milk stains on his lips.


    She answered calmly, "yes."


    Father Shen turned back and asked, "who?"


    Shen''s father seemed to ask casually subconsciously. He just thought it was his daughter''s angry reply.


    "Daughter''s sweetheart!" she secretly poured another glass of wangzi milk.


    Shen Wanqing drank wangzi''s milk and leisurely replied, "my daughter has a sweetheart. No matter how my daughter is, he will want her."


    Shen Fu stared at Shen Wanqing for a long time. Seeing that she was unrealistic, Shen Fu was angry when he joked.


    "Sweetheart? Do you still have a sweetheart?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it because of this sweetheart that you don''t want to marry Zhao Qinlian?"


    "... you can say so."


    But the present sweetheart is not the same person as the previous sweetheart.


    Shen''s father was so angry that his chest heaved, "when did it happen? Why don''t I know?"


    The daughter who has always been clever and sensible not only learned to hang herself impulsively, but also learned to fall in love secretly with men outside?!


    "Well... A long time ago..."


    Shen Wanqing also thought, "about ten years ago."


    According to her, she has been dead for ten years. It''s not too much to say that she was her sweetheart more than ten years ago.


    "More than ten years ago?"


    Father Shen was shocked. "You''re only 19 years old. Where did you get your sweetheart ten years ago?!"


    Shen''s father looked at Shen Wanqing with inexplicable eyes. At that time, Shen''s father suspected that his daughter had a small brain problem.


    When Shen Wanqing was going to answer righteously, the voice of 748 suddenly came to mind.


    "Ding - task extraction is completed"


    "Boldly tell father Shen that his sweetheart is Xu Qing, and take back the jade pendant from Xu Qing."


    Shen Wanqing: "


    I * * you uncle.


    "Why is there another random task suddenly?"


    "Host, this plane sender has only one wish. Therefore, according to the rules, you need to extract another task immediately."


    Then 748 added: "I forgot to tell the host a little. Because it is the reason of the bitplane, the points earned in the bitplane will be sent in the form of double."


    That is, double the points earned by the task.


    "The 4000 points earned by the previous player will also double to 8000 points."


    "Moreover, in this double plane, the high points will not only appear, but also in the form of double points."


    Since the last few planes, not only the high points of kiss and hug have been cancelled, but also the points of great harmony of life have directly dropped to 300.


    This double plane integral is a rare opportunity.


    Shen Wanqing was silent.


    All right.


    She was excited.


    Shen Wanqing put down his tea cup, smiled and said to Shen Fu, "my sweetheart is Xu Qing."


    Oh, this Xu Qing is the so-called teacher.

 Chapter 1703

    Shen Fu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t hear the name.


    "Who is Xu Qing?"


    Shen Wanqing took a sip of wangzi milk to calm down and replied, "a teacher in Suzhou College."


    Suzhou College?


    Father Shen thought for a moment.


    A teacher named Xu Qing in Gusu College


    The Shen family is a well-known scholarly family in Gusu. Shen''s father is brilliant in literature. He is very familiar with the president of Gusu college and often goes to Gusu college to teach students.


    Father Shen thought about it and suddenly felt that the name was a little familiar. It seemed that he had heard someone say it in his ear.


    Shen''s father recalled there that Shen Wanqing had got up and left.


    "Father, think for yourself. If your daughter has something else to do, she''ll go first."


    Hearing the speech, father Shen returned to God.


    "Where are you going?"


    "See your daughter''s sweetheart!"


    She had to hurry to get the so-called love thing.


    With that, Shen Wanqing left without looking back.


    Father Shen sat there and thought about it for a long time. Finally, he remembered who Xu Qing was.


    The president of Gusu college once mentioned Xu Qing to him.


    He said that he had rich literary knowledge, was gentle and amiable, and was a very good young man.


    Shen''s father looked at Shen Wanqing''s back and thought deeply.


    According to the headmaster, Xu Qing is not bad.


    But


    Father Shen is unhappy.


    The man who secretly seduces her daughter can be a good man!


    Hum.


    He found a chance to go to Gusu college and have a good meeting for a while. This Xu Qing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wanqing took a rickshaw to the place agreed with Xu Qing.


    This place used to be the place where the original owner often met Xu Qing.


    By the weeping willow lake, the stone arch bridge is in the middle of both banks, and under the bridge is the passage of ships.


    Suzhou Gusu''s green water and green mountains are incisively and vividly displayed by the lake.


    Shen Wanqing got out of the rickshaw and paid his brother for pulling the rickshaw.


    She followed her memory and walked over to the bridge. As expected, she saw a young man in a light cyan long shirt standing next to the willows.


    The back looks thin and slender, but it is quiet and elegant.


    Shen Wanqing walked over and the person who happened to be facing her back turned around.


    Xu Qing was slightly stunned when he saw Shen Wanqing.


    He always felt that the girl in front of him seemed different.


    His expression was casual and leisurely, without the previous shyness and evasion.


    Xu Qing''s eyes fell on the girl''s neck. There were shallow red marks in that place, which was very light.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Shen Wanqing came over and asked coldly.


    If you''re okay, she''ll just say it.


    Xu Qing regained consciousness and looked at Shen Wanqing''s cold expression, which was a little strange.


    But he still pursed his lips and said, "I heard about you and Mr. Zhao."


    Xu Qing''s eyes were distressed. "You fool, why don''t you discuss with me before deciding how to do such a thing? How can you think of it? Do you know that when I heard the news, I was in a hurry to rush into Shen''s house to find you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing disliked it.


    She glanced at Xu Qing and said faintly, "then why don''t you come to me?"


    Xu Qing was stunned, "I......"


    "You don''t even dare to come to the Shen family to find me. You still let me discuss with you." Shen Wanqing sneered, "discuss with you. Will you elope with me?"


    The breeze blew by the lake and the willow branches swayed gently behind him.


    At that moment, Xu Qing was stunned by Shen Wanqing''s words.


    He felt that the girl in front of him was very strange.

 Chapter 1704

    Clearly, his appearance has not changed, but his eyes, tone and attitude are completely opposite to Shen Wanqing.


    Shen Wanqing would never question him like this.


    I just look at him with my eyes full of care.


    She believes whatever he says.


    Xu Qing''s eyes flashed slightly. Then he looked very sad and said, "Qingqing, how can you say that about me? You know the difference between me and you. Aren''t you humiliating me?"


    Shen Wanqing raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    She gave him a look up and down.


    "The brain is still a little useful."


    And knew she was humiliating him.


    "Qingqing, you..."


    Xu Qing reacted to Shen Wanqing''s words and immediately felt a little angry.


    Shen Wanqing interrupted him and said calmly, "now my father knows that the person I like is you."


    Wen Yan, Xu Qingyi stiff.


    He is not stupid, on the contrary, he is smart.


    He would be happy if he changed to the past, but now


    Shen Wanqing seemed to understand what Xu Qing was thinking, and said with a long eyebrow:


    "Just as you think. My father knows that I hanged myself because of you. He forced me to refuse to marry Zhao Qinlian."


    Her tone was slow and full of malice.


    "So my father will find you soon."


    "Well, guess what, the poor teacher colluded with the scholarly young lady and tricked the young lady into hanging to force her father to cancel the marriage. What would you do if it was spread?"


    Xu Qing suddenly looked at Shen Wanqing, his eyes full of shock.


    His gentle expression was finally strained.


    Xu Qing clenched his teeth and said, "I didn''t tempt you to hang!"


    "The hanging has been finished. Besides, the things before me and you are also true. Are you bewitching? Do you think others believe me or you?" Shen Wanqing glanced at him without delay.


    She smiled at Xu Qing. Her gentle and clever face was full of malice and bad intentions.


    Xu Qing was so angry that his chest fluctuated. How could he be as gentle and modest as usual.


    "You... You weren''t like this before!"


    Shen Wanqing answered calmly, "if you had hung in front of the hell Palace last time, I believe you would be different."


    She raised her eyebrows with a sneer and scoffed.


    Xu Qing takes a deep breath.


    "What do you want? You hanged yourself. I don''t know anything. I didn''t know about your marriage with master Zhao until later."


    "If you don''t come to me immediately after you know, but wait so long to contact me, it means you don''t like me."


    Shen Wanqing looked lazy. "I don''t like you either. Let''s just break up as soon as we shoot. It doesn''t matter who we are. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qing''s face changed.


    It was not easy for him to be with Shen Wanqing. Now he is shooting and breaking up. How can he be reconciled?


    He was just about to answer, but he only heard Shen Wanqing look at him and add a sentence slowly.


    "If you dare to refuse, I''ll kill you."


    Xu Qingyi is stiff.


    The girl opposite didn''t know when she broke a willow branch and played with it in her hand.


    When shaking, he simply smiled at him.


    Shen Wanqing hissed at his advice.


    "Where is the jade pendant I gave you before?" she asked lazily.


    Jade pendant?


    Xu Qing was stunned.


    Looking at Xu Qing stunned, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes a little dangerously.


    "You shouldn''t have lost it to me?"

 Chapter 1705

    Then she waved the willow branch.


    Um.


    A naked threat.


    Xu Qing immediately shook his head and said affectionately, "No. you gave it to me. How can I discard it at will."


    Shen Wanqing abandoned his sight and didn''t look at his sight full of deep evil mood.


    "Do you have it with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qing shook his head, "No."


    "Pa -"


    A whip caught him off guard.


    The willow branches are thin, and the long coat they wear is thin. It hurts when they smoke.


    Xu Qing''s face twisted for a moment as he covered his arm drawn by the willow branch.


    Shen Wanqing looked at him as if he were in trouble.


    "I didn''t take what I gave you with me." what is it?


    It''s light to whip you.


    Waste her time.


    Knowing that Xu Qing didn''t take the jade pendant with him, Shen Wanqing didn''t want to continue with him. There was no time.


    As long as the jade pendant is not lost, you can take it next time.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll smoke you if I don''t bring out the jade pendant!"


    Shen Wanqing threw the willow branches on the ground and turned away.


    Xu Qing, who remained in place, looked at the willow branches on the ground, and then stepped on them.


    Just as he left, Shen Wanqing turned around and saw Xu Qing stepping on the willow branch to vent his anger.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Then he took a rickshaw and went back.


    As for Xu Qing.


    What happened today was so unexpected that he didn''t have time to respond to many things.


    Now he needs to calm down and straighten out today''s affairs.


    As for Shen Wanqing?


    Xu Qing will not let go!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The famous Bailemen in Suzhou.


    Although it''s daytime, it''s still bustling here. There are singing and dancing, singing and dancing, melodious retro music, as well as the graceful and moving songs of the singers, mixed with the crisp laughter of the dancers like bells.


    The second floor was even more extravagant. Several rich young masters hugged the dancers and laughed blatantly.


    Tong Chu seemed to feel a little bored, so he let go of the dancer in his arms, went to the window and pushed the window open to get some air.


    Suddenly, Tong Chu''s eyes paused.


    Then Tong Chu said in surprise, "ah, Qin Lian, I seem to see your wife!"


    As soon as Tong Chu said this, the originally bustling box on the second floor suddenly quieted down.


    The dancers and several rich young masters who were friends of evil friends looked at each other, as if they were wondering where Zhao Qinlian''s wife came from.


    Surrounded by several dancers, a young man looked up lazily.


    There was only one dancer or two dancers around him, and only four or five dancers around him.


    He reached out and hooked the snake waist of the dancers around him, with a lazy voice.


    "My wife?"


    He gave a playful sneer.


    "When did I have a wife?"


    The man raised his head, his eyebrows and eyes were loose and lazy, his face was beautiful like a seductive goblin, and his peach blossom eyes were affectionate and seductive.


    Tong Chu also seemed to react that his words might be ambiguous. He corrected his answer again.


    "Not your wife, but it''s almost your wife!"


    Tong Chu blinked and said, "don''t you still have a fiancee!"


    As soon as he said this, the faces of all the people present changed.


    Of course, they know that Zhao Qinlian has a fiancee.


    After all, that man hanged himself in order not to marry Zhao Qinlian!


    Such a big thing has long been spread in Gusu.

 Chapter 1706

    Zhao Qinlian''s status in Gusu is incomparable. The Zhao family has a rich wealth background. Now his fiancee is forced by death to refuse to marry herself.


    Although they didn''t say it, in fact, those outside had long laughed at Zhao Qinlian behind his back.


    It''s a man. He can''t lose face in these things.


    But now Tong Chu still says these things in front of Zhao Qinlian. Maybe Zhao Qinlian will leave with a black face and anger the next second.


    But they didn''t expect that Zhao Qinlian not only didn''t get angry, but slowly picked his eyebrow.


    His tone was playful.


    "Fiancee..."


    Of course he knows he has a fiancee.


    He has always been used to debauchery and doesn''t care about the marriage at all.


    I just didn''t expect that I had just been told that I had a fiancee, and the next second it came out that the so-called fiancee refused to marry and hanged herself.


    This makes Zhao Qinlian a little curious.


    What kind of woman can be so strong.


    What''s the time? He hanged himself.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Qinlian couldn''t help laughing and carelessly.


    He propped up the soft chair and slowly got up. Several dancers around him looked at each other and moved away.


    The young man''s body is slender, loose and charming. The white shirt on his body has long been messy. Several buttons on the collar have been untied, revealing a large white chest.


    The faint abdominal muscle lines are hidden under the snow-white shirt and into the black trousers.


    He came over with his eyes slightly narrowed, and there was a big red lip print on his cheek. He looked rotten and dissolute.


    Seeing Zhao Qinlian coming, Tong Chu gave way to a position.


    Walking to the window, Zhao Qinlian glanced downstairs at random.


    The streets are bustling and bustling, with vendors shouting and all kinds of snacks, which are the norm of ordinary life in the world.


    He suddenly set his eyes on a figure.


    It looks thin.


    Light purple loose long coat and small skirt.


    It''s very gentle.


    Although he looked there, Zhao Qinlian asked carelessly.


    "Where is my fiancee?"


    Hearing the speech, the child Chu around him was surprised, "don''t you even know your future wife?"


    He knows what he looks like!


    Zhao Qinlian looked at the figure downstairs and returned to Tong Chu without much concern.


    "Anyway, they all marry home as furnishings."


    Although he said so, Tong Chu thought there was nothing wrong with it.


    In addition to the main wife, the big family has several aunts, not to mention Zhao Qinlian, the first prodigal son of Suzhou.


    If master Zhao didn''t stay in the Zhao family and stop him, it is estimated that Zhao Qinlian would be able to marry all the women in Gusu and be his aunt.


    Tong Chu pointed to the girl in front of the milk cake vendor, "here, that''s her."


    Zhao Qinlian was surprised to see Tong Chu pointing to the figure.


    He did not expect that his fiancee happened to be the girl he saw at a glance.


    This makes Zhao Qinlian more curious about what his fiancee looks like.


    It''s said that Miss Shen is knowledgeable, clever and sensible, gentle and likable.


    So people in Gusu were shocked when they heard that Miss Shen hanged herself on impulse.


    They couldn''t believe that clever and sensible girl would do such a thing.


    Zhao Qinlian narrowed his eyes. If he was really clever and sensible, how could he hang himself.


    Is it difficult that Zhao Qinlian is so terrible?


    Just thinking about it, the girl in front of the small vendor suddenly turned around.

 Chapter 1707

    Zhao Qinlian''s eyes moved and looked at the past.


    The girl seemed to have bought the milk cake. She looked at the milk cake in her hand and bent the corner of her mouth for a moment.


    Suddenly.


    Zhao Qinlian''s breath stagnated.


    He has seen countless women, pure and charming.


    But now she was stunned by a woman with only one side face.


    The girl just scratched her lips, just when they thought she would leave.


    Unexpectedly, the girl downstairs raised her head and looked at them accurately and coldly.


    Tong Chu didn''t expect to be found peeping, so he subconsciously hid.


    As for Zhao Qinlian, he suddenly broke into a pair of light brown eyes before returning to his mind.


    The girl''s facial features are not amazing and moving, but she is also a small jasper. Her appearance is a little better.


    Prefer soft and small style.


    If a girl smiles, she will look good, but her eyebrows and eyes are very cold and have no smile.


    "Host, the man whose face was kissed by a woman is your fiance Zhao Qinlian." 748 reminded Shen Wanqing.


    In broad daylight, his clothes are untidy and his face has lipstick. He looks like a scum man.


    It''s better for the gold Lord''s father.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    But she has no emotion for Zhao Qinlian.


    Shen''s father said that the marriage had retired, so she had nothing to do with Zhao Qinlian.


    Just someone who has nothing to do with it.


    After a look, Shen Wanqing took back his sight and left coldly holding the oil paper with milk cake in his arms.


    Looking at the back of the girl who left coldly, Tong Chu, who was hiding aside, came out.


    He didn''t know why he hid subconsciously.


    Tong Chu looked at Shen Wanqing''s back and muttered:


    "She''s leaving now? It''s obvious that she saw us. Why did she pretend not to see us?"


    Tong Chu''s words amused the people behind him.


    A dancer waved a fluffy Pu fan, and her body lined with a wine red cheongsam was curvaceous.


    She covered her mouth and smiled: "look at what you said, young master Tong. Miss Shen is a scholar. Even if she sees master Zhao in broad daylight and is not angry at Baile gate, do you still want her to come in? Do you still want Miss Shen to come in and serve master Zhao?"


    The words fell, and the dancers nearby also covered their mouths and laughed.


    Tong Chu was stunned when he heard the speech.


    He didn''t think so much.


    In this way, Tong Chu thought it was right that Shen Wanqing couldn''t come up.


    Zhao Qinlian watched the girl leave and knew that the end of the street disappeared, so he slowly took back his sight.


    Zhao Qinlian''s eyes were a little playful.


    How do you feel that this fiancee is suddenly a little interesting?


    "Qin Lian, what are you still standing there looking at? Come and have a drink!" someone called Zhao Qinlian from behind.


    The dancers around me should also say: "yes, master Zhao, come on ~ come on ~"


    Zhao Qinlian turned around, but did not go to the pile of women, but casually picked up one side of his coat.


    "Where are you going?" Tong Chu asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Qinlian''s light carelessness: "something, go home."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xu Qing returned to Gusu college and came to his room.


    He brought himself a cup of tea and calmed down.


    Xu Qing didn''t wake up until her reason came back to her senses.


    Why was he subconsciously afraid of Shen Wanqing?


    And let her smoke herself with willow branches.


    Even if Shen''s character has changed greatly in the late Qing Dynasty, no matter how much it changes, it can''t change the fact that she is a woman.


    He is a man and Shen Wanqing is a woman.


    There is a great disparity between men and women.


    Even if he does, Shen Wanqing is not necessarily his opponent.

 Chapter 1708

    Thinking like this, Xu Qing''s confidence was full in an instant.


    Xu Qing suddenly remembered what Shen Wanqing said to himself.


    She wants a jade pendant?


    Because the jade pendant was well made and valuable, Shen Wanqing put it away after giving it to himself.


    I want to find a chance to be a good price in a pawnshop.


    It''s just that I haven''t been there.


    He thought about where the jade pendant was.


    It seems to be in the drawer.


    Xu Qing got up and went to the desk. He bent down and opened the drawer.


    Sure enough, I saw a jade pendant in the drawer.


    The jade pendant is light emerald with a lifelike Phoenix carved on it.


    Xu Qing took the jade pendant in his hand and observed it carefully.


    This jade pendant looks ordinary and has nothing outstanding.


    Why did Shen Wanqing need this jade pendant?


    Xu Qing doesn''t understand.


    But he knew that Shen Wanqing wanted this jade pendant very much.


    That means the jade pendant may be very important to her.


    This jade pendant was given to her by Shen Wanqing. Did she take it away because she wanted to get rid of her relationship?


    Thinking, Xu Qing sneered.


    It''s a dream to leave him alone!


    Now the whole people in Gusu know that Shen Wanqing hanged himself in order not to marry Zhao Qinlian.


    Who else dares to marry Gusu when this matter is in trouble?


    Maybe I don''t want to marry and make another thing.


    It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    No one will marry her with a bad reputation. He takes out the love thing Shen Wanqing gave him. In the end, anyway, Shen Wanqing can only marry him.


    Xu Qing was in a good mood.


    Old man Shen knew about him and Shen Wanqing. He believed that old man Shen was a smart man and would understand.


    In the whole Gusu, except him, no one would want to marry a woman with a bad reputation, hanged herself and secretly committed a lifetime with others.


    Xu Qing changed the jade pendant to a hidden place and put it away.


    He will never hand in the jade pendant!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wanqing returned home in a rickshaw while eating the milk cake he had just bought.


    As soon as she got home, she lay lazily on the master''s chair to eat milk cake. Mrs. Shen came in, followed by several servant girls.


    She raised her eyebrows and drank wangzi''s milk calmly.


    Um.


    Sure enough, wangzi milk is better for making milk cakes.


    It''s estimated that it''s made of sheep''s milk. It''s a little smelly.


    Shen Wanqing ate a few mouthfuls and didn''t continue to eat.


    Compared with this milk cake, the scallion cake bought on the street is more fragrant.


    Mrs. Shen came in and smelled the smell of scallion cake. As she walked, she asked, "Qingqing, what do you want to eat?"


    "Scallion cake."


    Shen Wanqing bit a calm answer.


    When Mrs. Shen sat down, she handed another untouched scallion cake to Shen Wanqing.


    "Mom, would you like to try it?"


    Because the Shen family is a scholarly family, they don''t like the extravagance and waste of the rich people.


    Although Mrs. Shen doesn''t say that she eats delicacies on weekdays, the food she eats is exquisite and clean.


    At first glance, the scallion cake in Shen Wanqing''s hand was bought from a roadside stall. Mrs. Shen hesitated. She had never touched such a roadside stall in her life.


    Shen Wanqing seemed to see Mrs. Shen''s dilemma, and she didn''t intend to force Mrs. Shen to eat.


    After all, she bought both scallion cakes for herself.


    She was going to put the scallion cake on the table, but she didn''t expect that Mrs. Shen opposite just reached out and took it.


    Shen Wanqing.


    Then he took back his hand and continued to chew the scallion oil cake.

 Chapter 1709

    Mrs. Shen hesitated, but the scallion cake smells delicious.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t resist a bite.


    Instantaneous.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes lit up.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t look at her. She drank wangzi''s milk and looked at the servant girls who came in behind Mrs. Shen.


    The servant girls carried a box together.


    It seems that there is something important in the box.


    "Mother, what''s in this box?"


    Shen Wanqing asked casually.


    Mrs. Shen is eating scallion cake happily.


    She never knew that the scallion cake on the roadside was so delicious.


    "What?"


    Mrs. Shen is confused.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing slightly raised his jaw and motioned for the box.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Shen immediately remembered her business.


    Mrs. Shen put down the scallion cake in her hand and looked serious and serious.


    of course.


    The premise is to ignore the cake residue on the corner of Mrs. Shen''s mouth.


    Husband Shen humanitarian: "didn''t you tell the housekeeper to prepare a set of Python costume for you a few days ago? The people over there made it. I just met it and sent it to you."


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t wait.


    "Hurry to open it and have a look. My mother hasn''t seen what the female Python costume looks like up close."


    Shen Wanqing slowly raised her eyebrows.


    She threw the scallion cake aside, got up and went to the box.


    The box is square and big. It can hold an adult woman.


    Shen Wanqing bent down and grabbed the box, raised his hand and easily opened it.


    Looking at the correct female Python costumes in the box, Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes.


    The female Python costume is red, with dark cloth on the collar, hem and cuffs, like sea water.


    The cloud shoulders are embroidered with gold silk, with golden tassels hanging from them.


    Beside the female Python costume, there is a phoenix crown.


    The hue of the Phoenix crown is dark blue, which is commensurate with the cuff color of the female Python suit. It is full of jewelry, dignified and dignified.


    The red jade belt is embroidered with Python patterns. It''s noble.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t touch it. Instead, he turned to wash his hands and wiped the water off his hands before he came over.


    Mrs. Shen is looking down at the female Python clothes in the box.


    Mrs. Shen exclaimed, "this dress is really beautiful!"


    There are many words of praise, but a good-looking sentence is the most direct and most able to express ideas.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows.


    Indeed, this female Python suit is many times better than the one destroyed in the theater before Shen late Qing Dynasty.


    Suzhou embroidery really deserves its reputation.


    Every stitch and thread is extremely accurate, without any error, perfect to impeccable.


    Watching Shen Wanqing pick up the female Python costume and gesture on herself, Mrs. Shen suddenly reacted.


    Mrs. Shen is a little confused.


    "Qingqing, how can you make a female Python costume?"


    Shen Wanqing gestures on himself with a female Python costume. Well, it''s almost the same by visual inspection.


    When she heard Mrs. Shen''s words, she answered with indifference.


    "Singing."


    Mrs. Shen didn''t understand, "who wants to sing?"


    "Me."


    Shen Wanqing turned his head, smiling lazily between his eyebrows and eyes, and the female Python costume in his hand was glittering.


    Look forward to the bright and beautiful scenery.


    "It happened that the stage in the mansion had been set up. My mother is free today. May I come and listen to the song?"


    Mrs. Shen was stunned.

 Chapter 1710

    In the afternoon, father Shen came back from outside.


    When I passed by the courtyard, I suddenly heard the playing of various musical instruments such as Beijing erhu and the singing of actors.


    It sounds sad and moving.


    Father Shen''s footsteps.


    He turned his head and looked over.


    The sound seemed to come from the clear yard.


    Did Qingqing call the opera team to sing in the house?


    Shen Fu doesn''t like actors, but he has great respect for opera culture.


    This is handed down by our ancestors and is the quintessence of the country.


    It''s like the books of their readers.


    Outsiders say it is pedantic and sour, but its wealth is unmatched.


    Foreigners have advanced knowledge, but how can they compare with China!


    Shen Fu sipped his lower lip flap and walked over there.


    I happened to meet a servant girl when I came to the hospital.


    Father Shen asked casually.


    "Did the young lady find a troupe to listen to the play in the house?"


    The servant girl shook her head when she heard the speech and replied, "yes, miss is singing."


    Shen Fu "..."


    "What?"


    At that moment, father Shen suspected that his ears had heard wrong.


    Qingqing is singing?


    When can she sing?


    Father Shen walked in with disbelief. When he saw the situation in the hospital, father Shen''s feet suddenly stopped.


    I don''t know when a stage more than ten feet high was built in the hospital. The layout was very perfect. The red cloth hung down, and the audience was full under the stage.


    The moment you walk in, you will vaguely think that you are in the theater at the moment.


    Father Shen''s eyes fell on the stage without blinking. The girl wearing a female Python costume, with pearls swaying, ears shaking gently and lotus growing step by step.


    The usual white face is painted with thick makeup, the red eye makeup is dizzy on the cheeks, and the film holds precious stones.


    The people on the stage held the orchid finger and threw the water sleeve. The autumn eyes looked forward to life and brilliance, which was very vivid.


    The voice is gentle, babbling, singing sad and heartfelt stories.


    At the end of the song, the people under the stage have calmed down for a long time.


    Then there was warm applause.


    "The young lady sings very well!"


    "How wonderful, miss!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Shen listened below with tears in her eyes and clapped her hands.


    Mrs. Shen is extremely sad.


    When she first heard that her daughter was going to sing, she felt ridiculous.


    Her daughter has never heard of opera since she was a child. How can she sing opera!


    But later, when she watched her daughter put on the female Python costume and make-up, and skillfully exchanged the knowledge of opera culture and several key plots with the backstage teachers, Mrs. Shen clearly understood at this moment. It seemed that she had never really understood her daughter.


    Mrs. Shen remembered what her daughter said to them when she woke up after hanging.


    Do they really know her?


    No,


    She and the master just imposed on her the qualities and virtues they wanted to see in their daughter.


    They always wanted her to learn and learn, but they never knew what she liked or disliked.


    Shen Fu walked over, but his mind was still shocked for a long time.


    "Just... Is that Qingqing?"


    Shen''s father asked Shen''s mother as if he had never returned to God.


    Hearing Shen''s voice, Shen''s mother turned back and looked at Shen''s father with red eyes. She choked: "Sir, I''m sorry Qingqing."

 Chapter 1711

    Looking at Shen''s mother with red eyes, Shen''s father immediately got the answer.


    Father Shen felt guilty.


    It seems that he really did wrong.


    The girl on the stage was radiant and her face was filled with the love of opera.


    Although Shen Fu hasn''t heard much of the play, he knows that the play just sung by Qingqing is not half the play that ordinary people can come with their mouth open. On the contrary, the basic skills seem to be very solid and sound very comfortable.


    Shen Wanqing came out after changing his clothes and unloading his makeup.


    The play has been sung and addicted. She hasn''t forgotten the remaining half of the scallion cake.


    Shen Wanqing came over with scallion cake.


    It''s a pity.


    The scallion cake has been put for a long time, and it is already cold.


    As soon as she came over, she saw Shen''s father and mother looking at themselves with loving and guilty eyes.


    Shen Wanqing: "


    She turned away without hesitation.


    What are you looking at.


    This look is nothing good.


    Look at Mrs. Shen''s crying look of red eyes. She may pull her to cry a basin of tears.


    Shen Fu:


    Shen Mu: "??"


    The two brewing a cavity of father''s love and mother''s love froze at this moment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s a bit cloudy in Peiping today. The sun is not big. It''s a sunny day.


    The white haired old lady looked out at the sky with a crutch.


    Domestic white pigeons fly up to the eaves and shake their white wings.


    "What''s the date today?" the old lady coughed and asked the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper had a meal and then remembered, "today is the sixth day of August."


    "Yanxiu, go and have a look."


    The old lady was leaning on a crutch and her face was full of vicissitudes and sadness.


    "Yes," replied the old housekeeper, "today is the death day of the second young grandmother. The second master went out early in the morning."


    "Ten years..."


    The old lady was supported by the old housekeeper. "Qingqing has been away for ten years. The child Yanxiu hasn''t put down yet."


    The old housekeeper didn''t speak, listening to the old lady thinking about the past.


    Hearing the old lady coughing several times, the old housekeeper advised, "old lady, it''s windy outside. Let''s go first?"


    The old lady covered her lips with a handkerchief and coughed a few times.


    She shook her head and said, "no, don''t go in. Send someone to get on the bus, and I''ll go to the cemetery to see Qingqing."


    The old housekeeper wanted to persuade the old lady. Now the old lady is in her eighties and her bones are weaker. How can she experience such a journey.


    Before he could persuade him, the old lady went to urge him to prepare the car.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Cemetery.


    It is very quiet here. There is only a dead body sleeping peacefully on the ground.


    In front of the tombstone stood a slender and indifferent figure.


    The cool wind was blowing, and aide Su and his party stood there waiting.


    In front of the tombstone stood several plates of beautiful cakes that she used to like to eat.


    When the old lady came over, she saw Jing Yanxiu standing in silence in front of the tombstone like a stone carving.


    Low eyes, no words.


    Just quiet company.


    The old housekeeper helped the old lady over.


    The old lady leaned on her crutch and looked at the "Tomb of her beloved wife Shen in the late Qing Dynasty" carved on the stone tablet. She pursed her lips and was silent.


    In a trance, the old lady remembered what happened ten years ago.


    At that time, Yanxiu stayed awake with Qingqing day and night.


    The first thing to do the next morning was to ask Feng Fengguang to arrange the marriage for him and Shen Wanqing.


    That marriage was so great that it not only caused a sensation in Peiping, but even outside the province.


    The whole Beiping people know that the military and political power in Beiping married a dead man as his wife.


    And cherish it very much.


    The dead wife was his life.

 Chapter 1712

    The old lady closed her eyes slightly.


    At that time, she and the commander wanted to stop the absurd marriage.


    But Yanxiu''s Scarlet and fierce eyes deterred her and the commander.


    Because they know.


    If you stop the marriage, the man in front of you will collapse. At that time, no one can stop him.


    He has gone crazy into the magic barrier.


    "Qingqing, grandma came to see you. Where are you? Have you caught cold or been bullied? Grandma brought you a lot of paper money and your favorite food..."


    The old lady said a lot of words in a soft voice.


    The young man on the side of the body had no God, and the long eyelashes of indifference trembled slowly.


    It seems that God was called back by that name.


    His long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    The beautiful and delicate face is cold and indifferent.


    He didn''t say anything, just stood there quietly.


    After a long time.


    The old man whispered slowly, "good boy, grandma misses you."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Zhao Qinlian came out of Baile gate, he returned to Zhao''s house.


    The young man was tall and slender. He wore a Western-style snow-white shirt lazily. The collar was open, and there were still kiss marks left by the dancers in Baili.


    His black coat was hanging on his elbow. With one hand in his trouser pocket, he walked in with slender legs.


    Romantic and sentimental, with perfume on the dancer''s body.


    The servant girls in the house looked at Zhao Qinlian who came in, and all of them shyly lowered their faces and their ears were red.


    Zhao Qinlian walked in all the way. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his untidy clothes and laziness. On the contrary, he was interested in flirting with passing servant girls.


    The peach blossom eyes were affectionate and playful, and the tail of the picked eyes rose slightly. The servant girls just looked at him and couldn''t help but leave shyly.


    He walked all the way to the hall of the house.


    But I didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be sitting in the hall.


    Zhao Qinlian was stunned for a moment. Then he walked over and sat casually on a mahogany chair.


    "Why does father have time to sit here and drink tea?"


    Hearing the footsteps, Zhao Fu knew that his son had come back.


    He didn''t lift his eyelids and drank tea lightly.


    When he put down his cup and looked up at Zhao Qinlian, Zhao''s father almost sprayed the tea in his mouth.


    Zhao''s father had a fire in his eyes, especially when he looked at the conspicuous red lip print on Zhao Qinlian''s face.


    "Wash my face quickly!"


    Zhao Qinlian was a little puzzled. "What face do you wash? Is there something on my face?"


    "Look in the mirror yourself!" Zhao Fu whispered.


    Zhao Qinlian raised his eyebrow.


    A bronze mirror was just placed in the hall. Zhao Qinlian turned his head and looked for it.


    Then I saw the conspicuous red lip print on the left side of my cheek.


    Zhao Qinlian wiped his hands calmly, looked down at the lipstick on his hands, and said frivolously and jokingly.


    "It''s estimated that Xueer''s baby kissed her. It''s really disobedient to ask her not to leave traces but to stay."


    The words are frivolous and not serious at all.


    Hearing that, father Zhao was even more furious. He reached out and rubbed his temple, "I don''t know what evil I have done to give birth to your son. If you can restrain your romantic temperament a little, Miss Shen won''t want to withdraw from marriage and hang..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Qinlian rubbed the fingertips of red lips on his cheeks.


    He narrowed his eyes again and thought of the girl he had just seen outside the window.


    "I don''t know which woman can subdue you." father Zhao sighed.

 Chapter 1713

    Zhao Qinlian picked his eyebrow. "Isn''t there still the Miss Shen family? Is it difficult for your father to say that you are not confident in your future daughter-in-law?"


    Zhao''s father took a sip of tea with a teacup. After the teacup was put down, Zhao''s father looked at Zhao Qinlian quietly.


    Father Zhao said, "I forgot to tell you something. Brother Shen came a few days ago. We talked for a long time. The final result of our discussion was to cancel your engagement with Miss Shen."


    Zhao Qinlian immediately stopped.


    He lowered his eyebrows lightly, wiped the red lip print on his face with a handkerchief, and asked without much concern.


    "Well, why do you want to quit your marriage?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Fu stared at him directly.


    "That''s not because of you! If you can''t control yourself by pinching flowers outside, will Miss Shen hang herself?"


    Zhao Fu said, "Miss Shen came in time and saved her breath. Now that she has finally woke up, can she force her to marry? Maybe she will die in our Zhao family at that time!"


    Zhao Qinlian didn''t speak.


    The red lip marks on his face were also wiped clean, and he threw his handkerchief to the servants who served next to him at random.


    "Just quit, and I''ll be free."


    He didn''t care, "there are many women waiting for me outside, and I don''t lack her."


    However, Zhao Qinlian''s heart still floated a faint regret, even he didn''t notice it.


    "Hum!" Zhao Fu snorted coldly, "women outside... Can you compare those women you contact with with with Miss Shen family? They are all mediocre fat and vulgar powder who climb power and wealth! At least Miss Shen is also a scholarly family and a famous family! Etiquette cultivation, which can be compared with those no three no four women outside?!"


    "Father, what''s the use of saying this? The marriage has been retired, and it''s too late for my son even if he wants to stay." Zhao Qinlian replied with a sneer.


    Suddenly, Zhao Fu narrowed his deep eyes and looked at Zhao Qinlian.


    A son is better than a father.


    Zhao Qinlian''s mistake can be seen at a glance.


    Zhao Qinlian''s attitude seemed lazy, but he involuntarily mentioned Shen Wanqing in his words.


    Zhao Qinlian, whose father looked up and down, suddenly asked, "have you seen Miss Shen?"


    Zhao Qinlian.


    I know I can''t hide.


    He nodded: "well, I took a casual glance outside the doors and windows of Baile today."


    His words were vague and unclear.


    But Zhao''s father raised his eyebrows, which was strange.


    He knows his son''s character. He is romantic and amorous, but he is casual.


    Under the amorous appearance, he is ruthless. There are few women he can remember.


    Zhao Fu''s mind moved.


    "The marriage is not a complete withdrawal. It was only discussed by brother Shen and I and has not been told to the public. It was intended to be solemnly announced at the dinner table tomorrow, and then sent people to spread the news..."


    When it comes to this, the implication of Zhao Fu''s words is simply not to be obvious.


    Zhao Qinlian leaned back on the chair and narrowed his eyes lazily.


    He picked a grape from the nearby fruit plate, and the round and full grape bit between his lips and teeth.


    The peel is bitten and the juice flows through the corners of the lips.


    The tip of the tongue licked, the pulp was ruthlessly crushed and disappeared, and the Adam''s apple rolled slightly.


    The servant girls who had been standing in the hall were flushed by Zhao Qinlian''s careless actions and lowered their heads shyly.


    Young master is really more attractive than girls.


    The long, narrow and enchanting Phoenix eyes are slightly narrowed, and the end of the eyes is deep.

 Chapter 1714

    Of course he understood what his father meant.


    As long as he can regain Miss Shen''s favor tomorrow, maybe the marriage can be postponed for a period of time.


    Zhao Qinlian tapped the table with his fingertips.


    He''s thinking about it.


    Even Zhao Qinlian didn''t expect that he would really seriously consider what his father said.


    It is reasonable to say that he should be happy that the marriage can go back, and he should go out and take Tong Chu and them to celebrate.


    But when he heard that his marriage had been dismissed, he felt a little reluctant and regretful, trying to recover something.


    Zhao''s father on one side was happy.


    He guessed right.


    This boy is really interested in that Miss Shen family!


    After such a long wave, it''s time to stop.


    Zhao Qinlian suddenly saw the smile on Zhao''s father''s face before he could take it back. They looked at each other unprepared.


    Zhao Fu stopped.


    Zhao Qinlian slowly pulled the corners of his mouth. He got up and left a sentence faintly.


    "Call me for dinner tomorrow."


    Looking at Zhao Qinlian''s back without looking back, Zhao Fu smiled.


    "This boy! I was going to take you with me!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Commander''s house.


    Cold garden.


    "Buckle -"


    The bedroom door was knocked gently.


    Jingyanxiu''s fingertips gathered his collar. He looked indifferent.


    After finishing the collar, Jing Yanxiu said in a flat voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yanxiu, it''s me." Jing Wenbin''s voice came from outside the door.


    Jing Yanxiu pursed his lips slightly and said faintly, "come in."


    The door was pushed open and Jing Wenbin came in from the outside.


    Over the past ten years, Jing Wenbin''s temperament has become more refined and elegant. Under his clear glasses, there are a pair of businessmen''s sharp smiling eyes.


    Jing Yanxiu lightly poured a cup of tea for Jing Wenbin and put it on the table.


    He said, "brother, sit down."


    Jing Wenbin nodded and sat beside Jing Yanxiu.


    Jing Yanxiu hung his eyes slightly, and the snow-white long finger picked up the white jade tea cup. The hot air of the tea was light in the air.


    He took a sip, and the light crimson lips were very moist.


    "What can I do for you, brother?"


    Jing Wenbin took a sip of tea, nodded and said, "I''m here for two things."


    He paused and said, "first of all, the day before yesterday was the death day of his sister-in-law. Xuemei and I went to see her. Yanxiu, my sister-in-law has been gone for ten years. Haven''t you put it down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Yan''s refreshing and indifferent light sipped tea without talking.


    Jing Wenbin secretly looked at Jing Yanxiu''s expression and said, "it''s been ten years. Yanxiu, you''re almost thirty-two years old. You really don''t want to find someone to start a family?"


    The youth around him remained silent.


    "Grandma is old now, and her body is getting worse and worse than before. She always thinks about having a great grandson. Although she hasn''t told you, she always thinks that she can catch a glimpse of her great grandson..." Jing Wenbin tries hard to incite Jing Yanxiu, "I heard that the young lady of the Liao family is good, why don''t you..."


    Suddenly, the young man nearby came to his eyes.


    The slender eyelashes half covered his eyes, and his eyes were very dark. Jing Wenbin suddenly choked.


    Jing Yan is indifferent and has no wave. After taking a calm look at Jing Wenbin, he faintly takes back his sight.


    The snow-white long finger rubbed the trigger coldly, and he hung his eyes slightly.


    His voice is flat and calm.


    "I heard that my sister-in-law is pregnant again?"

 Chapter 1715

    Hearing the speech, Jing Wenbin paused for a moment. He was puzzled. Jing Yanxiu suddenly talked about this.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Mentioning his wife, Jing Wenbin''s eyes suddenly softened a lot.


    "Elder brother of the Jing family will be fine if he has one." he said faintly.


    Jing Wenbin frowned. Yanxiu obviously didn''t want to get a wife.


    He opened his mouth to persuade Jing Yanxiu.


    But Jing Yanxiu put down his teacup, looked down at Jing Wenbin and said, "if sister-in-law is a boy, when he grows up in the future, if he is interested in military affairs, I will give him the power."


    Jing Wenbin rubbed and stood up.


    He frowned and was very dissatisfied: "Yanxiu, Qingqing has gone. Do you have to live with a corpse?! also, my son doesn''t inherit your real power. If you want someone to inherit your things, you have a son by yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Yanxiu looked away and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Jing Wenbin was about to say something, but he heard the young man muttering, "she''s not dead."


    Jing Wenbin didn''t hear clearly, "Yanxiu, what are you talking about?"


    Jing Yanxiu turned his head and looked at him with black eyes. "Brother, Qingqing is not dead. She won''t die. She will come to me and I''ll wait for her. Even if I wait all my life, I''m willing. As for grandma, say sorry to her for me."


    The young man''s expression is faint, but it is so, the more he can show his determination.


    Jing Wenbin sighed.


    For Jing Yanxiu''s saying that Shen Wanqing is not dead, Jing Wenbin should only do what he thinks too much of Shen Wanqing these years and give himself a psychological hint.


    People have been lying in the coffin underground, and he watched the burial with his own eyes. How can he not die.


    However, it is probably because of this psychological hint that inkstone repair can survive this decade.


    If he forces Yanxiu to smash the expectation in his heart, maybe Yanxiu will just get out of control. At that time, I''m afraid no one can control it.


    "Oh, forget it. I won''t tell you about it. Just have a plan in mind. Brother, I won''t force you to do anything."


    Jing Wenbin sighed. His tongue was a little dry. He took a cup of tea and drank tea. Then he continued, "I have another thing for you. I heard you''re leaving for Suzhou in three days?"


    Over there, the young man with a pocket watch at the fingertip of the hanger looked indifferent. He lowered his eyes, put the pocket watch in his heart pocket and said faintly, "well, there''s something to deal with over there."


    "I''ll go with you too." Jing Wenbin said, "five years ago, I was ambushed by the enemy''s family when I was transporting goods in Suzhou. I was injured and unconscious. Master Shen of the Suzhou Shen family saved me. I left in a hurry and didn''t show my identity. I''ll go to Suzhou with you this time and take some gifts to see Master Shen. OK?"


    Jing Yanxiu''s expression was cold, his snow-white long fingers were buttoned with light gold buttons, and the thin chain of his pocket watch dangled slightly in his heart.


    He sipped his lips.


    "No harm."


    Hearing the speech, Jing Wenbin nodded, "well, I''ll clean up first."


    Jing Wenbin left.


    The bedroom is quiet again.


    The young man in front of the hanger also sorted out his clothes. The western-style snow-white shirt was clean and flat, with light gold buttons. He was wearing a black windbreaker outside and a pocket watch chain in his heart.


    The expression is indifferent and cold.


    That pair of black eyes had no emotion, even very faint.


    Suddenly, his fingertips touched the soft thing in his pocket.


    He took it out.


    Snow White fingertips gently stroked the twisted words embroidered on the light blue blessing bag.


    The eyes are suddenly gentle.

 Chapter 1716

    The sun shines high and the breeze is warm.


    Today is the day when father Shen and father Zhao discussed the two families to have dinner together.


    Shen Wanqing let Shen''s father go to the restaurant first because some things were delayed.


    The selected restaurant is the Xiaoyou restaurant with the hottest business and the best dishes in Gusu.


    After asking the route, Shen Wanqing came all the way to Xiaoyou restaurant.


    She took an ice sugar gourd just bought from the old man in her hand and chewed it all the way.


    Although the old man selling ice sugar gourd is old, his craft is very good. Hawthorn is sweet and not sour at all.


    Just in front of Xiaoyou restaurant, Shen Wanqing was ready to go in, but he didn''t want to meet a familiar person.


    The man came face to face.


    Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows and remembered who was in front of him.


    This is not her sweetheart, Xu Qingming.


    "To send the jade pendant?"


    Xu Qing didn''t expect to see Shen Wanqing here. He found that Shen Wanqing saw it, so he had to come over.


    When hearing Shen Wanqing''s words, Xu Qing darkened his eyes.


    He pretended to lose his head and lost his way: "sorry, Qingqing, I can''t find that jade pendant..."


    Shen Wanqing''s face suddenly changed.


    "You lost it?"


    She narrowed her eyes, obviously very unhappy, but her tone was flat and light, even a little soft.


    Hearing it, people shudder.


    Xu Qing glanced at Shen Wanqing''s face. His body was a little stiff and he was afraid.


    At the same time, Xu Qing was very glad of his decision.


    Shen Wanqing''s face is so ugly. Obviously, this jade pendant is very important to Shen Wanqing.


    Maybe he can use this jade pendant to do something.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him up and down.


    She doesn''t believe Xu Qing''s dialogue.


    Directly asked 748, "is the jade pendant with him?"


    748 there was a silence. It seemed that he had gone to check.


    After a few seconds, 748 replied, "yes. He hid it."


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows.


    She turned her eyes and looked at the beautiful and gentle young man in front of her. A cool smile came out of the corners of her mouth.


    Shen Wanqing walked over and took a step closer.


    Xu Qing was stunned and didn''t quite understand why Shen Wanqing suddenly approached himself.


    He stood there motionless.


    The girl is not very tall, but barely to his shoulder.


    She lifted her eyes, her long eyelashes were very thick, but her clear pupils looked at him faintly.


    The girl''s bright red lips were lightly hooked. She didn''t care that she was at the gate of the restaurant at the moment, nor did she care that the people who came over looked at them.


    She reached out and grabbed Xu Qing''s collar. Xu Qing was pulled down by her, and her knee was kicked mercilessly by her.


    Xu Qing''s kicked leg was inexplicably soft, and the whole man knelt down on one knee.


    He tightened his pupils, because his collar was tightly clenched, he was forced to look up at her.


    Originally, some condescending vision completely turned into Shen Wanqing''s eyes looking down at him.


    The girl''s eyes, which originally looked clear and gentle, became extremely cynical and dark.


    He heard Shen Wanqing whisper a few words in his ear.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    The soft voice fell into Xu Qing''s ears, as cool and terrible as the dark night, like a roll of Yin wind blowing past, and Xu Qing trembled.


    Although the Japanese have been beaten back now, it is still in troubled times.


    Xu Qing is just a school teacher without any identity background. There is a Shen family behind Shen Wanqing. It''s too easy to kill a person unconsciously.

 Chapter 1717

    At this moment, Xu Qing clearly understood that the girl in front of him had been completely and was no longer under his delusion.


    The man''s expression of fear reflected in the clear tea eyes.


    His voice trembled and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Shen Wanqing said, "take back all your crooked thoughts, give me back the jade pendant I gave you, and I''ll let you go."


    "But the jade pendant..." Xu Qing bit hard and didn''t want to let go.


    Before he finished his sophistry, Shen Wanqing said faintly, "I don''t care what you want to play. If you can''t hand in the jade pendant, I''ll find a wasteland that no one wants to buy, or I''ll die and have no place to bury."


    "You!"


    Xu Qingqi''s chest fluctuated.


    The people in and out of the restaurant are watching him.


    Those people looked at him. A big man was pressed on the ground by a girl. He had no ability to resist. His eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule.


    Seems to look down on him very much.


    Xu Qinghong''s eyes.


    I don''t know how, he stretched out his hand and struggled. Shen Wanqing clenched his hand at the collar.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly loosened his hand, and Xu Qing also took the opportunity to push Shen Wanqing away.


    However, Xu Qing was severely clamped by a big hand without being pushed away.


    Xu Qing was stunned. Looking back, Zhao Qinlian was looking at him with gloomy eyes.


    Although Zhao Qinlian is a romantic prodigal, he often exercises. He is by no means a bag of wine.


    After all, the dancers like his ABS.


    How could Xu Qing, a weak scholar, be Zhao Qinlian''s opponent.


    He was opened by Zhao Qinlian and kicked in the stomach by Zhao Qinlian.


    Xu Qing fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. His face was pale and covered his stomach kicked by Zhao Qinlian.


    Zhao Qinlian turned his head and looked at Shen Wanqing anxiously, "Miss Shen, aren''t you hurt?"


    Shen Wanqing shook his head lightly, "I''m fine."


    Xu Qing, pale on the ground, looked at the two people in front of him. Of course he knew Zhao Qinlian.


    He''s just a rich childe who can only spend a lot of time and drink. What''s the merit!


    Xu Qing covered his stomach and stood up hard.


    He only glanced at the people around him.


    Originally, there were many guests in the restaurant at this time. Now, because of the noise just made, more and more people are watching the excitement here.


    Xu Qing''s eyes flashed a dark light quickly, with a vicious resentment in the bottom of his eyes.


    He looked up and looked at Shen Wanqing with hurt and indignation, "Qingqing, do you really want to be so cruel?"


    The people watching the play nearby immediately sighed.


    It seems that there is a situation!


    Even Zhao Qinlian couldn''t help looking at her with doubts in his eyes.


    Shen Wanqing just raised his eyebrows lightly.


    "The marriage between you and master Zhao is a foregone conclusion. It''s impulsive for you to hang yourself for me. Now that everything is OK, Ansheng will marry master Zhao. I''m a scholar who has read books and can''t give you happiness. Master Zhao is better than me. Don''t you understand?!"


    Xu Qing looked at Shen Wanqing sadly, as if in great pain, "we... Have no fate after all..."


    Xu Qing''s words directly set off a big wave.


    Those who went to the theatre took a cold breath.


    Of course, they know that Miss Shen refuses to marry young master Zhao and would rather hang herself to death.


    They didn''t expect so much. They just thought that Miss Shen didn''t like the romantic prodigal son like master Zhao, so she hanged herself.

 Chapter 1718

    Now it seems that Miss Shen already had a place in her heart at that time!


    No wonder... No wonder I don''t want to marry master Zhao.


    Zhao Qinlian on one side also had a slight flash in his eyes. He looked at Shen Wanqing in disbelief.


    For a moment, the restaurant was surrounded by people.


    In the eyes of everyone, the girl in a light blue dress slowly lifted the corners of her lips.


    She looked at Xu Qing with low eyes.


    Shen Wanqing showed no mercy: "where''s your mother?"


    The sarcastic words, the indifferent expression, are simply naked sarcasm.


    The people watching the play were stunned.


    After all, Shen Wanqing is a famous gentle, sensible and reasonable young lady.


    How could they have thought that one day they could see Miss Shen swearing in public, and her words were sharp and straight to the heart.


    Zhao Qinlian was a little stunned. He blinked his peach blossom eyes and looked at the girl around him in amazement.


    It''s a little different from what he thought.


    Shen Wanqing leisurely held his arms and looked down at Xu Qing: "just now everyone saw it. You still want to push me!"


    Xu Qing opened his mouth and said, "that''s because..."


    "Do I look blind?" Shen Wanqing glanced up and down at Xu Qing. "Do you think I can see you?"


    "I..."


    "Are you fools? Can you be fooled by your words?" she asked again.


    Good. Shen Wanqing''s words directly dragged the people present into the water.


    If they say they wake up Xu Qing, they are fools. There is only one choice, that is to let go of what Xu Qing said as a fart.


    "It''s really good for me to hang myself, but it''s not for you. Don''t wear a high hat. Before wearing it, consider whether you deserve it."


    Shen Wanqing lazily raised his eyelids. "Also, don''t forget what I just told you. I don''t need to remind you of the consequences."


    The meaningful sight stayed on Xu Qing for a while, and Shen Wanqing turned away faintly.


    Zhao Qinlian also went in with Shen Wanqing.


    The people outside the restaurant saw that the main Lord had gone and there was nothing to look at, so they all left.


    Several people taunted Xu Qing before leaving.


    "If you want to have a relationship with Miss Shen, you don''t look in the mirror to see what you are!"


    "Bah, what a shame!"


    "Tut Tut, still reading people... Shame on reading people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Qing lowered his head, rolled his eyes with vicious anger, and clenched his fists.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the little grapefruit restaurant.


    The waiter in the restaurant led Shen Wanqing and Zhao Qinlian to the fourth floor, where Zhao and Shen had been waiting for a long time.


    Zhao Qinlian followed Shen Wanqing. From time to time, he looked at the girl around him with low eyes.


    The girl''s facial features are upright and beautiful. When you look closely, it has the taste of women in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Wu Nong''s soft language is very soft.


    But Zhao Qinlian knows that the girl is definitely not as gentle and harmless as she looks.


    At that time, when he looked at her outside the window of Bailemen, he knew that his fiancee was not what he looked like, but he really didn''t expect that his fiancee was so new.


    "Speak quickly and fart quickly."


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing''s lazy voice came over.


    What she said was very different from her gentle image.


    Zhao Qinlian paused when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you know I have something to ask?"

 Chapter 1719

    "You stole a glance at me for more than ten times along the way. Don''t you want to ask me if it''s difficult..." she glanced over her eyes with great interest. Her tea eyes were joking and frivolous. "Young master Zhao is fascinated by my beauty?"


    Zhao Qinlian: "


    Why on earth was he attracted to such a woman?


    Yes, Zhao Qinlian admitted that he was excited.


    If looking out of the window the day before yesterday was an interest in Shen Wanqing, what happened at the door of the restaurant today, the girl''s style of doing things, and her cold eyes are the basis for Zhao Qinlian''s heart.


    It''s also ridiculous that young master Zhao, who has been in the wind and moon place for several years, tasted the feeling of heart for the first time.


    I can''t control my heartbeat, and my eyes can''t help falling on her.


    Zhao Qinlian looked at Shen Wanqing''s joking eyes. After returning to his mind, he was slightly embarrassed. He coughed and looked away.


    "You... Said downstairs that you hanged yourself not for the man just now. Is it true?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing thought, "No."


    Zhao Qinlian turned his head in an instant. He hesitated: "so you don''t want to marry me for him?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Qinlian was silent.


    "Then why did you treat him like this today?"


    "Because I don''t like him anymore." Shen Wanqing replied to him without much care.


    Women are such fickle people.


    Zhao Qinlian felt his heart beat fast for several times. He suppressed his inner joy and pretended to be calm and asked her, "why don''t you like him? Do you have someone else you like?"


    Is that him?


    Shen Wanqing did not hesitate, "of course."


    "Who?" he asked almost impatiently.


    The girl walking beside him suddenly turned to look at him with a smile in her eyes, "why do you ask so many questions?"


    Zhao Qinlian''s eyelashes trembled, and his amorous peach blossom eyes stiff looked away.


    Young master Zhao, who has always been like a duck to water in front of women, suddenly has nothing to do.


    The man coughed and replied, "I''m just curious. After all, isn''t Miss Shen still my fiancee?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Qinlian.


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t know that today''s dinner was decided by the two families to cancel their engagement?"


    Zhao Qinlian froze.


    He pursed his lips, "... I know."


    "Then what do you mean, fiancee?" she glanced at him.


    Zhao Qinlian said, "haven''t you cancelled yet?" why not.


    "Not later." Shen Wanqing didn''t care much and went on.


    Zhao Qinlian frowned. He took a long step and walked beside Shen Wanqing. "Don''t you want to marry me?"


    He sounded a little tentative.


    But the girl answered without hesitation, "yes."


    Zhao Qinlian was suddenly sour. He asked, "why?"


    "Didn''t I say I have a sweetheart?" Shen Wanqing looked at him strangely.


    Zhao Qinlian thought of the man just outside the door, "but didn''t you say you don''t like him anymore?"


    "My sweetheart is not him." Shen Wanqing smiled and joked, "not only men but also women."


    Zhao Qinlian choked.


    There was a sudden silence again.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the box, Zhao Qinlian still couldn''t help asking:


    "Who do you like now?"

 Chapter 1720

    The girl walking beside stopped.


    His eyes looked at him with a smile, "want to know?"


    Zhao Qinlian pursed his lips and nodded, "HMM."


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that the man I like is a great hero. He guards our country. He is Jing Yanxiu, the young commander of the warlord in Beiping."


    When he mentioned the man, Shen Wanqing smiled in his eyes.


    It''s not the usual singing smile, but a gentle smile.


    Zhao Qinlian was stunned.


    He didn''t relax at that moment.


    When he understood who Jing Yanxiu was, Zhao Qinlian took a cold breath.


    Jing Yanxiu, how could he not have heard of it.


    This life is a legendary man.


    Peiping is the youngest and most ruthless person in power in history, even in the six central and southern provinces and the three northeastern provinces.


    This man is full of danger and hostility, but unexpectedly, this man has protected the whole country and held up a sky for everyone.


    Ten years ago, the man did a shocking thing.


    He married a dead man as his wife.


    The wedding was grand and beautiful.


    If any woman could experience such a grand wedding, it is estimated that tears would have filled her eyes. She was moved and didn''t know what life and death was.


    He married the woman home regardless of the eyes of the world.


    After ten years, he didn''t renew his string.


    Such a big man, rich and powerful, is so affectionate. How can no woman come together to try to hook up with the powerful.


    Although they knew that the end of seducing him was to die without burial, those girls were still moths to the fire.


    Zhao Qinlian''s lips moved, and his eyes looking at Shen Wanqing were particularly complex.


    He finally said slowly, "you... You''d better give up... Second master Jing is infatuated with his dead wife. After so many years, many people coveted his wife''s position, but none of them succeeded. Moreover, all the women who seduced him fed the white tiger around him, you..."


    Zhao Qinlian tried to persuade Shen Wanqing to turn back.


    In Zhao Qinlian''s mind, Shen Wanqing was just fascinated by the rumored second master Jing.


    After all, the women of this country, who are not admiring him.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t care much about interrupting Zhao Qinlian''s long brewing words, "it''s okay, I''m not afraid of death."


    In a simple word, let''s go straight. Zhao Qinlian is blocked.


    Zhao Qinlian: "


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the box, the parents of the two families looked at each other and smiled awkwardly at each other.


    The meal was mainly for the marriage of the two children.


    As a result, the food has been ready, and neither of the two protagonists has come yet.


    Shen''s mother and Zhao''s mother were chatting. Suddenly the door was pushed open, and the waiter of the restaurant smiled respectfully at them.


    The waiter said, "Miss Shen and master Zhao are coming."


    How many of them did they eat together and come together?


    Just thinking, I saw the girl and the young man come in together. With the parents'' filter, they matched very well.


    Shen Wanqing came in and looked past Zhao''s father and mother. She gathered her eyes and greeted the four people respectively.


    "Father, mother, uncle Zhao and aunt Zhao are good."


    "Ah, ah, good..." the four nodded with a smile.


    Zhao Qinlian on one side also returned to his mind, and the complexity of his eyes was restrained. Zhao Qinlian winked his strange peach eyes and said hello to the four of them with a smile.

 Chapter 1721

    When he sat down, Zhao Qinlian could talk and have a sweet mouth. I don''t know how many women he coaxed. He coaxed Zhao''s mother and Shen''s mother like a duck to water.


    Zhao''s mother and Shen''s mother were coaxed by him with a smile and were very happy.


    Shen''s mother hasn''t seen Zhao Qinlian before. She thought she was just a romantic prodigal who doesn''t know how to learn and can only have fun with girls, but now Shen''s mother thinks the rumors are a little untrue.


    Shen''s mother and father are worthy of each other. They are both scholarly and knowledgeable.


    When Zhao Qinlian talked with Shen''s mother, he was able to talk with Shen''s mother. Even Shen''s father couldn''t help looking at him more.


    After a meal, Shen''s mother was very satisfied with Zhao Qinlian.


    Knowledgeable and talkative, he looks good. In this way, even if you don''t go out to flirt, it''s very popular with girls.


    Shen''s mother secretly planned that Zhao Qinlian was good. She said she was romantic, but she didn''t look like it. At that time, if he is really with Qingqing, it is not impossible for him to get rid of these bad habits.


    The two families had already decided to withdraw their marriage, but now they looked at the two children coming in together. The atmosphere was also harmonious, and they all hesitated.


    As for the word "divorce", no one mentioned it.


    In the end, Shen Wanqing mentioned it.


    When everyone was about to finish eating, Shen Wanqing picked up the exquisite and small wine glass and stood up. The gentle girl smiled and chanted. The tea eyes looked clear and bright, which made people feel calm.


    Shen Wanqing got up, held up his glass and politely said to Zhao''s father and mother: "Qingqing had done some extreme things before, which embarrassed uncle Zhao and aunt Zhao. It''s really embarrassing. Qingqing is now punishing himself."


    With that, Shen Wanqing looked up and drank the sake in the cup.


    They knew that Shen Wanqing was talking about her suicide by hanging herself, because the Zhao family talked and pointed behind her.


    Shen Wanqing was so modest and polite that even Zhao Fu, who had some pimples in his heart, had no pimples in his heart.


    Zhao Fu stood up, smiled and hurriedly said, "how can you blame you. Your kindness is appreciated by Uncle Zhao. Uncle Zhao has a toast to you."


    You came and I went. Zhao Qinlian also got up and made a toast. Zhao''s mother and Shen''s mother watched with a smile.


    After Shen Wanqing finished drinking in turn, she looked at Zhao Qinlian. She poured a glass of wine for herself with a wine pot. Zhao Qinlian seemed to understand what Shen Wanqing wanted to say, and the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    Just listen to Shen Wanqing''s way: "young master Zhao, I was too rash before and made you a laughing stock of Gusu. Qingqing is here to make amends for you. May we still be good friends after drinking this glass of wine."


    As soon as these words came out, the two families present were frozen.


    They thought the marriage didn''t have to be refunded, but they didn''t expect to be refunded in the end.


    Over there, Shen Wanqing has finished drinking the wine in the cup, with a smile on his small face, gentle and neither humble nor arrogant.


    Zhao Qinlian looked at the smile on Shen Wanqing''s face and his eyes were dark. The sadness in his heart was fleeting and was restrained by him. Zhao Qinlian seemed not to care much. He half picked his peach blossom eyes and clinked the glass in his hand with Shen Wanqing''s glass.


    "It''s Qin Lian''s honor to make friends with Miss Shen!"


    With that, Zhao Qinlian looked up and drank the wine, his Adam''s apple rolled, and his lips were watery and light, looking careless.

 Chapter 1722

    Then the next day, the news that Miss Shen Wanqing of the Shen family and Zhao Qinlian, the young master of the Zhao family, had withdrawn their marriage spread all over Gusu.


    Passer-by A: "it''s good to retire. The young master of the Zhao family is extravagant, and the Miss Shen family is a virtuous and virtuous woman. They don''t agree in character. They just make up a pair. At that time, they will only lose both."


    Passerby B: "but now that Miss Shen''s family has had an accident, hanged and withdrew from marriage, which man will be willing to marry her?"


    Passer-by C: "let''s not say which man is willing to marry her. Miss Shen withdrew from her marriage with the young master of the Zhao family. Who will marry Miss Shen in the future will clearly say that the young master of the Zhao family is not as good as that man!"


    Passerby B: "yes, whoever marries Miss Shen can''t live with the Zhao family."


    Passerby A: "if Miss Shen marries a family with a superior background in the future, who dares to say that she is rich in Gusu except the Zhao family?"


    Passerby B: "tut Tut, I understand. Now the retired Miss Shen is not human inside and outside."


    Soon, the relevant news spread farther and farther.


    So that in the end, no man dared to marry Shen Wanqing, and no man dared to have a bad heart for Shen Wanqing.


    After all, marrying Shen late Qing is a blatant hatred of the Zhao family.


    Of course, these are all people''s brains. In fact, the Zhao family has no idea who Shen Wanqing will marry, and will not block more.


    Shen Wanqing was also at leisure.


    But Shen''s mother was worried.


    Qingqing is almost twenty now and hasn''t found anyone else. What should she do when she is too old to marry?


    Looking at the anxious mother Shen, Shen''s father suddenly remembered a person.


    That''s the sweetheart My daughter told me that day.


    It seems to be called Xu Qing?


    Father Shen thought for a moment. Why don''t you meet him?


    If it''s really good, maybe it''s OK to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Thinking like this, father Shen came to Gusu college.


    When Shen''s father came to the school, the headmaster of the school came to meet Shen''s father.


    The headmaster is a middle-aged man. He looks about the same age as Shen Fu. Wearing a pair of black glasses, he looks mature and steady.


    Unlike a scholar, he is closer to a businessman.


    The headmaster smiled and walked beside Shen Fu. They went all the way to the headmaster''s office.


    The headmaster asked, "why is master Shen free to come to school today? Isn''t class tomorrow?"


    Shen''s father walked beside the headmaster, "there are some things I want to know from headmaster Li today."


    Hearing the speech, headmaster Li raised his eyebrows slightly, which seemed a little unexpected.


    "Oh? Master Shen, please."


    "I heard you have a teacher named Xu Qing?"


    "Xu Qing?"


    President Li gave a slight meal, then nodded and said, "there is such a person. What happened to master Shen? Did Mr. Xu do anything to make master Shen unhappy?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t tell Xu Qing about their affair. Shen''s father hasn''t seen Xu Qing. He doesn''t know whether Xu Qing is reliable or not.


    Shen''s father didn''t tell Li Changming, but said, "I heard he''s very good. I''m a little curious, so I''ll ask casually."


    On hearing the speech, headmaster Li nodded and said, "Oh, that''s right. Mr. Xu, I mentioned it to you by chance before. He is knowledgeable, gentle and amiable. Both students and parents like him very much."


    Shen''s father listened to President Li silently. President Li praised Xu Qing as hype. It''s very good.

 Chapter 1723

    Father Shen is just half convinced. It''s good or false. He''ll know when he meets.


    Before leaving, Shen Fu didn''t let headmaster Li send him.


    Shen''s father found Xu Qing''s classroom, and Xu Qing was giving a class to the students.


    Shen''s father pretended to pass by outside the classroom and glanced at him casually.


    He seems to be a thin and gentle man. His conversation and knowledge can be seen through teaching. Xu Qing is really good.


    But I don''t know why, father Shen always couldn''t like Xu Qing.


    But his daughter likes him again. It''s not impossible to let him in.


    After returning to Shen''s house, Shen''s father went straight to Shen Wanqing''s room.


    At that time, Shen night was lying leisurely on the master''s chair, drinking wangzi''s milk, closing his eyes and listening to the opera of the phonograph.


    It really surprised Shen Wanqing.


    She did not expect that after her death, people in Peiping would make records of the operas they sang and keep them forever.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t record a record before, but it was a little distorted. His voice didn''t sound bright on the stage. Shen Wanqing didn''t record much.


    As soon as Shen Fu came over, he sat in the chair next to Shen Wanqing. He poured a cup of tea.


    Looking at Shen Wanqing, who didn''t even open his eyes around him, he was very calm. He closed his eyes and listened to the music. Shen''s father pursed his lips slightly, thought again and again and said, "I just went to Suzhou College."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around him are indifferent.


    Shen Fu then said, "I went to see Xu Qing."


    Shen Wanqing slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing this, father Shen''s heart is complicated.


    It seems that his daughter really likes the teacher named Xu Qing. Hey


    "Dad went to see him?" Shen Wanqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "HMM." father Shen probably gave up his struggle, and his tone became compromise and gentle. "Dad just took a quick look outside the classroom. He gave Dad the impression that he was fair, gentle and beautiful, taught well, and had a good reputation. If you really like him, it''s not bad to let him reluctantly come to my house as a door-to-door son-in-law..."


    Xu Qing''s background president Li told Shen Fu that his family was poor and had no parents. He had always lived in the staff dormitory of the school.


    Qingqing is absolutely not allowed to marry and endure hardship. She can only let Xu Qing go to their Shen family as a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Father Shen has considered it. Xu Qing is still a plastic talent. If he is promoted more at that time, he can make a career.


    Shen Wanqing frowned slowly after hearing Shen''s father''s words.


    Why does he already want Xu Qinglai to be his son-in-law?


    Shen Fu said that at last he was painstaking, "Now you and Zhao Qinlian have resigned, but fortunately, the whole people in Gusu only know that you hanged because you don''t want to marry Zhao Qinlian, not because you already have a heart. You haven''t heard the rumors outside. Now the men in Gusu dare not marry you for fear of offending the Zhao family. Xu Qing, since you two are deeply in love, I will give in and help you."


    Shen Wanqing had a headache. She took a sip of wangzi milk with a teacup and calmed down.


    Shen Wanqing licked the milk beads on his lips and said, "Dad, I have nothing to do with Xu Qing. My daughter doesn''t like him anymore."


    Father Shen: "


    "No, don''t like it?" father Shen was a little shocked.


    A month ago, I still wanted to marry him. I hanged myself for him. Why did I suddenly dislike him?

 Chapter 1724

    "Yes." Shen Wanqing nodded.


    Father Shen frowned and observed his daughter''s expression: "why do you suddenly dislike it? Is it that Xu bullying you?"


    "... almost" thought for a moment, and Shen Wan nodded and answered.


    Shen Wanqing told Shen Fu what happened in front of the Xiaoyou restaurant that day. She said, "if your father doesn''t believe it, you can ask young master Zhao. That day, young master Zhao was also at the door."


    "Bang!"


    Father Shen slapped the table and stood up angrily.


    "That''s ridiculous! That guy dares to push you!"


    "Dad calmed down and didn''t push it. Young master Zhao stopped him." Shen Wanqing calmly drank wangzi''s milk.


    "You can''t do it if you don''t push it!!!" Shen''s father is a scholar and can''t swear, but he is also angry at the moment. "Reading People''s attack on a weak woman is humiliating!"


    After Shen''s father was angry, he was comforted by Shen Wanqing and sat down.


    After father Shen calmed down, he hesitated again. Finally, he sighed and said, "it''s all right. Even without Xu Qing, Dad can find a good marriage for you. Qingqing, don''t worry and don''t be sad for that person!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing waved his hand calmly, "my daughter is not sad. My daughter already has a sweetheart."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Fu:


    Father Shen seemed to have heard wrong. He was stunned and couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    Father Shen was stunned, "have you... Another sweetheart?"


    Shen Wanqing drank the last mouthful of wangzi milk and was very happy.


    She nodded to Shen''s father, with tea eyes bent with a smile, "yes."


    Shen Fu: sudden


    His daughter has never been gentle and elegant since she woke up from hanging. They forced her to hide herself.


    But cocoa


    But how can this feeling be like water?


    See one love one.


    Shen''s father didn''t ask Shen Wanqing who his sweetheart was this time. He left slowly as if he was ten years old.


    ¡ª¡ª


    During the period of the Republic of China, the Jiangsu provincial government was established in Suzhou, which is also known as the back garden of Shanghai.


    The south of the Yangtze River here is full of breath, and the soft language of Wu Nong in the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River in Suzhou is not the same as the old ancient and cultural Beiping, but also the neon lights in the prosperous city of Shanghai.


    On the Bank of the Qingqing River, willows are green and falling, and the breeze in the south of the Yangtze River is blowing. Conservative and then beautiful girls wear upper and lower coat skirts. Sometimes I can see a few girls wearing female college clothes, or I can see mature women with graceful figure in cheongsam.


    A low-key black Plymouth car was driving in the street, attracting the attention of pedestrians on the street.


    The windows of the car are covered by Beige curtains. People outside can''t see the inside of the car.


    In the driver''s seat, adjutant Su drove the car with a serious face, and behind him sat Jing Yanxiu and Jing Wenbin.


    Mr. Jing leaned lazily beside the car seat. His military green uniform was cold and serious, lined his shoulders straight and hard, and his slender legs slightly folded.


    The broken black hair slightly covers the eyebrows and eyes, the side face is clear and meaningful and indifferent, and the bright red lips are slightly pursed, which looks very soft.


    Beside his seat stood a pair of white gloves.


    The glittering white fingertips are wearing a green trigger. At the moment, they are slightly drooping their eyes, and the fingertips are rubbing the light blue blessing bag in their hands.


    Gently, there is no one''s laziness.


    Suddenly the moving car stopped.


    Assistant Su in front of the driver''s seat whispered, "second Lord, the Shen family has arrived."

 Chapter 1725

    A man''s faint voice sounded in the car.


    "Yes."


    It''s very quiet.


    He half raised his eyelids and glanced lazily at Jing Wenbin around him.


    Jing Wenbin wears a pair of gold wire glasses and half split hair. He looks gentle, modest and steady.


    At the moment, Jing Wenbin was carrying a gift box in his hand, but he didn''t get off the bus. Instead, he turned and gently repaired Jing Yanxiu: "Yanxiu, won''t you go in with me?"


    The indifferent man on his side slightly folded his slender legs and hung his long eyelashes, but he was quietly playing with the blessing bag in his hand.


    Jing Yanxiu lightly pursed his lips, and his snow-white fingertips stroked the texture on the blessing bag, looking very indifferent.


    "No."


    He spoke coldly.


    Jing Wenbin knew that Jing Yanxiu didn''t like this scene. He didn''t think about Jing Yanxiu''s meeting with himself. After listening to Jing Yanxiu''s answer, he nodded.


    Jing Wenbin said, "in that case, wait for me in the car first. I''ll be back soon."


    Jingyanxiu didn''t answer. He still leaned there and looked at the blessing bag in his hand.


    The door opened and Jing Wenbin left.


    The car stopped at the door of Shen''s house, attracting many people to watch. Those onlookers were chattering and curious about who the people in the car would be.


    Later, they were stunned to see a gentle and mature man coming down from the car.


    Passerby a muttered, "who is this man? Why have I never seen him in Suzhou?"


    Passer-by C didn''t know him, but said, "he looks like a rich young master. What is he doing in the Shen family with a gift in his hand? That gift box doesn''t look cheap!"


    "Of course it''s not cheap. It''s a high-grade brand in Shanghai. Ordinary people can''t afford it." passerby B turned his eyes and said contemptuously.


    "From Shanghai?" passerby a was slightly surprised.


    Passerby Ding touched his chin with his fingers and looked thoughtful. "Shouldn''t it be a door-to-door proposal?" he said his guess.


    The man next to him took a cold breath.


    Passerby C thought what passerby D said was very reliable, nodded and said, "it must be! Otherwise, how could he bring such a valuable gift to the door?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Miss Shen''s family is only 19 to 20, and the man must have been thirty-six or seven just now? You can be Miss Shen''s uncle!" passerby a thought it was unrealistic.


    "Yes, it''s almost two rounds away. The man looks like he should have a family." passerby C is a grass-roots, and he thinks what passerby a said is reasonable.


    Passerby B wondered, "since you didn''t come to find Miss Shen, did you come to find master Shen?"


    People thought, "it''s not impossible."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Here, Jing Wenbin doesn''t know that the group is already talking about him.


    He came to the door of the Shen family with a gift box. The servant at the door of the Shen family stopped Jing Wenbin.


    The guard looked at Jing Wenbin warily, "stop, what do you want to do?"


    "I''m looking for master Shen. Please tell the little brother." Jing Wenbin didn''t get angry, but said with a gentle smile.


    The guard looked up and down at Jing Wenbin. It seemed that he was dressed luxuriantly. He didn''t come to look for trouble, but he was very gentle.


    Seeing this, the guard''s face eased a lot. "In that case, please wait at the door."


    "OK, please." Jing Wenbin smiled, and the gold wire glasses were gentle. "He said it was an old friend who came to thank him for his visit."


    "OK." the guard nodded, turned and went in.

 Chapter 1726

    The guard came all the way to the lobby. Shen''s father was tasting tea with Shen''s mother while playing go. The gramophone played a quiet piano sound, which was very soothing and comfortable.


    "Sir, madam."


    The guard came over.


    Father Shen dropped the sunspot and looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The guard said, "there''s a master outside the door. He said it''s your old friend. He specially came to see you."


    Hearing the speech, Shen''s father''s action of having a son was a little confused.


    Father Shen asked the guard, "did anyone say who he is?"


    The guard shook his head. "No. but the master was wearing a pair of gold wire glasses and dressed politely. He looked like a businessman and a literati."


    Shen''s father and the opposite Shen''s mother looked at each other, and they both saw the feeling of doubt from their own eyes.


    There seems to be no such person among the people they know.


    Shen Fu took a sip of hot tea, thought about it, then got up and said, "let''s go. I want to see who it looks like."


    "Yes."


    The guard nodded and then led Shen Fu to the gate.


    Walking all the way to the gate of Shen''s house, Shen''s father saw a familiar figure standing there from a distance.


    Father Shen narrowed his eyes. When he was old, his eyes were a little blurred. He couldn''t see people clearly.


    When father Shen came over and looked at the comer turning around, father Shen was a little surprised.


    "Is that you, Mr. Jing?"


    Jing Wenbin turned and looked at Shen''s father in front of him. Jing Wenbin smiled, "long time no see, master Shen."


    Father Shen couldn''t help laughing. "Look at my memory. When the guard said it, I couldn''t remember who it was. Unexpectedly, it was Mr. Jing!"


    Although Jing Wenbin is a businessman, he is well-educated and gentle. Shen''s father falls in love with him.


    "Come on, don''t stand here. Come in with me quickly." Shen''s father warmly entertained Jing Wenbin. Jing Wenbin nodded and came in with Shen''s father.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for several years, they have a good chat and there is no estrangement.


    When Jing Wenbin gave the gift to Shen Fu, Shen Fu readily accepted it.


    To be a guest or to visit and, you need to be reasonable. This is etiquette cultivation. Today, even if Jing Wenbin brings a trivial meal or pen and ink, Shen father will gladly accept it.


    Bringing gifts to visit you is a good cultivation of the other party; If you push and block, it''s your different worldly wisdom, which will only embarrass both of them.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shen''s house.


    The black low-key Plymouth car stopped quietly at the door.


    Adjutant Su sat there and watched Jing Wenbin and a middle-aged man in a black coat go in.


    It must be master Shen in the young master''s mouth.


    "The young master and master Shen have gone in." Deputy Su whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car is very quiet.


    Adjutant Su couldn''t help but look up at the rearview mirror.


    The man sitting in the back seat slightly folded his slender legs, his military uniform was trimmed, his waist was thin with a black belt, his straight shoulders were hung with a medal of honor, and his shoulders were hung with golden tassels.


    The blessing bag he had been playing with was also carefully placed in his heart.


    The man leaned on the cushion and lazily closed his eyes. His long eyelashes were thick and fell on his eyelids, forming a shadow.


    Seeing that the second master was closing his eyes, deputy Su quickly lightened his breathing, turned his head and looked straight ahead.

 Chapter 1727

    It was very noisy outside the car. After all, the Shen family sat down in the most prosperous street in Suzhou. There were small vendors everywhere. People came and went shouting, and from time to time there was the sound of car sirens.


    Suddenly, the man in the back seat slowly opened his eyes.


    There was no sleepiness in black eyes, clear and indifferent.


    He picked up the beige curtains at the corners of his clothes with his fingertips and looked at the scenery outside the window at will.


    People come and go, and the smell of fireworks is very strong.


    Mr. Jing was not very interested in this. He glanced coldly and took back his sight.


    Just as he was about to put down his fingertips lifting the curtain, Jing Yanxiu''s black eyes suddenly narrowed.


    It was a team of two or three people carrying large boxes and wearing simple coats, but it seemed to be a certain troupe.


    Those people were talking and laughing and walked into the door of the Shen family.


    The guard at the gate seemed to be very familiar with them. After chatting a few words, he let them in.


    He dropped his fingertips and took them back.


    Look indifferent and cold, cold without emotion.


    Only when I looked at the blessing bag in my hand, it was softer.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jing Wenbin is chatting with Shen''s father in the hall. Shen''s mother is pouring tea and snacks for the two, with a gentle and reasonable knowledge.


    Jing Wenbin looked down at the watch on his wrist. He had come in for nearly half an hour. Yanxiu must be out and he was impatient.


    Thinking like this, Jing Wenbin apologized to father Shen and said, "master Shen, I''m coming with my brother today. He''s waiting for me in the car. I''m really sorry to come in a hurry."


    Hearing the speech, father Shen was surprised. "Mr. Jing''s brother is still outside? Why don''t you shout to come in together?"


    "He doesn''t like to be close to people and chat. He''s a little dull." Jing Wenbin shook his head and said.


    Jing Wenbin got up and said to father Shen, "my brother and I will stay in Gusu for a few days these days. When we find a leisure opportunity, Wen bin will come back to see Master Shen."


    Shen''s father smiled and was quite happy. "Good, good. Is Mr. Jing here to play or talk about business?"


    "I have nothing to do, but my brother has something important to deal with in Suzhou." Jing Wenbin explained.


    "Oh, I see!" father Shen then asked, "have you found a place to live?"


    "Not yet." Jing Wenbin said, "we only came to Gusu this morning. We were eager to see Master Shen, so we came first."


    However, Jing Wenbin is not in a hurry about the accommodation. All this will be arranged by deputy su. Moreover, when people from Jing Yanxiu see that Jing Yanxiu is coming, they will naturally come over to please and arrange everything.


    Shen''s father was delighted, "in that case, it''s better..."


    Father Shen was in the middle of what he said, and suddenly he was stunned.


    He looked at the two people who came over and seemed surprised.


    I saw two people coming in, one in front of the other.


    The man walking in front has a slender posture and a cold and serious military uniform, but because of the other party''s low eyes, he doesn''t look so serious, but has a casual and cold meaning.


    His face is a little similar to Jing Wenbin, but because the temperament difference between them is too far, it is difficult to remind people that they are brothers.


    Jing Wenbin is gentle and gentle, and the man in front of him is cold and loose. He raises his eyes coldly. Those eyes are cold, which makes people tremble.


    Jing Wenbin was also a little surprised. He walked over, "Yanxiu, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1728

    Have you been waiting long?


    Thinking, Jing Wenbin apologized on his face and said, "I''m really sorry to keep you waiting. I just said goodbye to master Shen. Don''t you have something serious to deal with? Let''s go."


    Master Shen looked at the visitor with some fear in his heart. Although he was not interested in military affairs, he knew that just looking at the military rank on a man''s shoulder, he knew that this man''s position in military affairs was not ordinary.


    Shen Fu smiled, "ha ha, Mr. Jing, this is the brother you just mentioned?"


    "Yes." Jing Wenbin smiled and turned to Shen''s father and said, "master Shen, this is my brother, Jing Yanxiu."


    "Jing Yanxiu..."


    Father Shen whispered the name. Suddenly he felt that the name seemed familiar.


    "Yanxiu, this is master Shen." Jing Wenbin said, "master Shen saved me back then."


    The man with indifferent look on his side nodded coldly, his dark long eyes stared at him, and his voice was calm.


    "Master Shen."


    Father Shen looked at the man''s eyes and suddenly remembered. He stared and gaped, "second, second master?!"


    Jing Yanxiu''s name resounds throughout the province. Who in the three northeastern provinces doesn''t know who doesn''t know?


    His eyes fell on Shen Fu''s body faintly, with calm waves in his eyes and no emotion.


    Jing Yanxiu stood there, the military emblem on his shoulder glittered in the sun, and the falling light gold tassels rippled slightly with the thin chain of his pocket watch.


    After all, Shen''s mother is a woman''s family. She doesn''t know much about these things happening outside. She could not help wondering when she saw her husband''s fear and shock.


    Second master?


    Who is this?


    Jing Wenbin was helpless to see Shen''s father so shocked.


    His brother is well-known. People who are afraid of him are expected to fill the whole Suzhou.


    Jing Wenbin comforted Shen''s father, "master Shen doesn''t have to be nervous. We have something important to deal with this time in Suzhou. We won''t stay in Suzhou for a long time. Please rest assured, master Shen."


    With such an evil spirit here, father Shen, a literati who can only write, said it was impossible not to be afraid.


    But he was ashamed to hear Jing Wenbin''s comforting words. He coughed and was about to speak. Suddenly, a servant came in from outside the hall.


    The servant came to father Shen.


    "Sir, miss, please go with your wife."


    Hearing the speech, father Shen was puzzled: "Qingqing? What did she call us to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man rubbed his pocket watch with his fingertips.


    The drooping long eyelashes slowly lifted up, and the dark eyes fell on Shen Fu''s body.


    The eyes are calm and traceless, light and invisible.


    Jing Wenbin was also a little stunned, but he didn''t think much.


    Maybe master Shen''s daughter''s name happens to be homonymous with his sister-in-law?


    Maybe it''s "gently".


    But coincidentally, their last names are the same.


    The servant replied, "Miss, today I invited people from the drama team to sing the hall of eternal life. I want to invite my master and wife to listen to it."


    Jing Wenbin''s eyes flashed.


    It''s strange that I like listening to the play.


    Now, Jing Wenbin couldn''t help looking at Jing Yanxiu around him.


    He found the other party still standing there, fingertips rubbing and playing with his pocket watch, with a cold and calm face.


    Don''t talk, don''t feel impatient.


    Instead, I stood here quietly.

 Chapter 1729

    Shen''s father was delighted when he heard that Shen Wanqing was ready to sing.


    Recently, he listened to Shen Wanqing singing all day.


    From not interested in drama to now, I have a great love for drama.


    It can be said that it is a perfect real fragrance process.


    But


    Father Shen hesitated a little.


    He looked at Jing Yanxiu and Jing Wenbin in front of him. They looked as if they were not going to leave. It would be impolite of him to ask people when to leave.


    Father Shen hesitated and asked casually, "Mr. Jing, second master, are you in a hurry now?"


    Jing Wenbin is not in a hurry. After all, he came to Suzhou just to see father Shen. He looked sideways at Jing Yanxiu. Yanxiu seems to have to deal with some things, right? After all, I feel that everything has not been taken care of in Suzhou.


    Thinking, Jing Wenbin sipped his lips and replied, "we still have some important things to --"


    "No hurry."


    The cold and calm voice interrupted Jing Wenbin''s words.


    Shen''s father thought he could send the uncle away. Listening to his words, Shen''s father''s smile stiffened before he had time to raise his mouth.


    Shen Fu looked at the elusive second master in front of him and continued, "since you two are not in a hurry, do you have time to listen to a play with me?"


    Jing Wenbin didn''t speak.


    Jing Yanxiu nodded faintly, "trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble..." father Shen hurried.


    Jing Wenbin''s sight is a little intriguing.


    ¡­¡­


    From the hall to the backyard, Shen''s father and Shen''s mother walked together, followed by Jing Yanxiu, Jing Wenbin and Deputy su.


    Jing Wenbin and adjutant Su both looked a little confused, especially adjutant su. He didn''t understand why the second master stayed in the Shen family to listen to the play.


    Walking in front, Shen''s mother secretly glanced at the second master with beautiful scenery. She said to Shen''s father, "who are you talking about?"


    Father Shen heard that iron is not steel. "You''ve been in the backyard for a long time! Jing Yanxiu, the master of Beiping! Haven''t you heard of it? The people in power in the six central and southern provinces and the three eastern provinces!"


    Shen''s mother was stunned and suddenly had some impression.


    She opened her eyes wide and almost exclaimed, "is that the second master Jing who made up her mind to kill the logging?"


    Shen''s father grabbed Shen''s mother''s hand, "keep your voice down! You don''t want to live!"


    "God, how can you have something to do with second master Jing?"


    Shen''s father was helpless: "it''s my fault. Jing Wenbin''s reputation is not as big as that of second master Jing. I have never doubted his identity. I thought he was just an ordinary businessman. Who knows it''s Jing Wenbin, a businessman with chains and businesses all over the country."


    Father Shen sighed, "forget it, I''ll talk to them. I''m the Lord. If we don''t greet guests, others will say that we have lost our sense of propriety and etiquette."


    Shen''s father turned to chat with Jing Yanxiu and Jing Wenbin, but Jing Yanxiu almost never said a word, just quietly followed Shen''s father.


    I don''t know where he was talking. Suddenly, father Shen was very excited and said proudly: "My daughter, something happened some time ago. Now she''s better. She doesn''t like poetry, songs and Fu, but she''s addicted to singing. But my daughter sings very well, which is worse than those actors outside! Mr. Jing and the second master will go at that time. I''m sure you''ll like listening to the play as soon as you listen!"


    Jingwenbin felt a little curious when he heard Shen''s father patting his chest like this.


    Several people had reached the stage set in the hospital, and they sat in chairs.


    The curtain on the stage has not been opened, and the corner of the backstage is still preparing.

 Chapter 1730

    After sitting down, Jing Wenbin took a sip of tea. He asked, "after talking for so long, I don''t know your daughter''s name, master Shen. I just heard you call her ''light''. Is it that light?"


    Originally, he had been drooping his long eyelashes and was not interested in anything. He just sat there lazily and looked at the man with the pocket watch in his hand. His eyelashes trembled.


    When the snow-white fingertips were picked, the opened pocket watch cover was pressed down.


    The long eyelashes opened, and the dark eyes fell on father Shen.


    Slightly sipping the lip flap, the lip color is light, as always, as light as the expression.


    Shen''s father didn''t know what had happened, but shook his head and said, "my daughter''s name is Shen Wanqing. It''s not light, it''s the Qingqing River..."


    Suddenly, Jing Wenbin was shocked.


    Adjutant Su, who stood waiting, also showed an expression of being struck by thunder.


    What a coincidence in the world?!


    They not only have the same name and surname as their wife, but also like singing.


    But


    Jing Wenbin shook his head.


    But Miss Shen is only 19 years old. Ten years have passed. If she is really a sister-in-law, she should be 29.


    Besides, he saw his sister-in-law buried with his own eyes.


    It can''t be a sister-in-law.


    Although he thought so, Jing Wenbin still couldn''t help looking at Jing Yanxiu secretly, trying to see his expression.


    He saw the man close his lips, and the dark pupil was cold and calm. He didn''t seem to be shocked by master Shen''s words, but he was as calm as ever.


    Jing Wenbin was relieved.


    Maybe he thought too much.


    If she is really a sister-in-law, how can Yanxiu be so calm?


    But Jing Wenbin didn''t see it.


    The pocket watch originally placed in the palm of a man''s hand has been pinched into a pile of scrap iron by a man.


    Just then, the suona sounded and the Beijing erhu came out with the accompaniment behind the curtain.


    The curtain was pulled up.


    A "Yang Guifei" wearing a female Python suit, a phoenix crown and a jade belt came out from behind the curtain.


    The steps under the skirt grow lotus step by step. It looks very light and flexible.


    The actors on the stage were babbling, and the "Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty" stood beside the "imperial concubine Yang".


    Jing Wenbin almost never listens to the opera. In the past, he only knew that his sister-in-law was a dramatist and sang the best in Beiping. It''s a pity that I''ve been doing business abroad. Before I could listen to a song, I heard the sad news of the unfortunate death of my sister-in-law.


    The girl''s suspected sobbing voice, gentle and soft voice, with helplessness and compromise.


    "Your Majesty. Although your majesty is kind, there is no way to survive. If you miss it again, you will burn jade and stone, which will increase your concubine''s crime. I hope your majesty will take away her concubine to protect the country... Long live..."


    The girl''s voice was as gentle as a yellow warbler. She pinched her voice and waved her sleeves. Yang Guifei sat on the stage and wept.


    In front of him, Tang Minghuang had drooping shoulders, sad faces and helpless hearts. There was nothing he could do.


    The people on the stage don''t know they are in the play, and the people under the stage don''t know they are in a dream.


    In a trance, Jing Wenbin heard a low sob in his ear.


    Crying?


    Jing Wenbin subconsciously raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes.


    The place touched was wet.


    He cried, too.


    I didn''t notice it at all.


    Tears came down involuntarily.


    After the curtain call.


    Just now, the audience was stunned by the drama that went straight to the spirit of heaven, and it took a long time to shake their mind.


    The courtyard was very quiet, no one spoke, only the faint uncontrollable sob.

 Chapter 1731

    Jing Wenbin calmed down and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Take a deep breath.


    Jing Wenbin calmed down his mood. His voice was a little hoarse. He turned to Jing Yanxiu and said, "Yanxiu, what''s the name of this play --"


    Jing Wenbin turned his head and gave a meal.


    He looked at the empty seat around him and slowly opened his eyes.


    Jing Wenbin quickly stood up and said to Su''s deputy official in a panic, "where''s the inkstone repair!"


    People just sat there. How could they disappear out of thin air?


    Is it difficult that the Shen family also has an ambush enemy?!


    Adjutant Su recovered and stood beside the second master. He didn''t even know when the second master left.


    Su was ashamed and said, "my subordinates, go and find it now!"


    Shen''s father and mother also returned to God. Shen''s father was surprised: "the second master is gone?"


    Father Shen was surprised and quickly ordered the servants next to him, "go, go find the second master! You must not let the second master have something to do!"


    This is an ancestor!


    If they were killed and injured in the Shen family, they are expected to die tomorrow!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Behind the stage.


    The actors who have just finished the performance sit in front of the mirror and unload their makeup, and Shen Wanqing is no exception.


    She had just taken off the Phoenix crown when she suddenly heard the sound of the door curtain being lifted behind her.


    Shen Wanqing took apart the film with his hand, and then slowly recalled the corners of his mouth.


    It''s coming.


    Looking at the man who suddenly broke into the backstage, everyone frowned and stood up. Some were wary of Jing Yanxiu, while others were afraid of Jing Yanxiu''s clothes,


    They could see clearly on the stage just now. This man is the officer sitting next to master Shen.


    "You all go out first."


    Shen Wanqing looked leisurely at himself in the mirror and said carelessly while dismantling the film.


    Actors, look at me, I look at you, and then they all leave with their heads down.


    The curtain was pulled up.


    The stage became very quiet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The figure standing at the door was very slender. Slowly, he came over slowly.


    Came to the girl.


    Shen Wanqing''s action is very fast, and her makeup has been completely removed.


    It''s a strange face.


    But Jing Yanxiu won''t feel strange, especially the tea eyes when the other party inadvertently swept him.


    It makes Jing Yanxiu feel very familiar.


    The pocket watch I held tightly was pinched like a pocket watch.


    Move your fingertips.


    The pocket watch fell to the ground.


    He wanted to touch her, but when he really wanted to raise his hand, he found his fingertips soft.


    It''s like pulling away all your strength in a moment.


    The trembling fingertips were slowly lifted up. It looked as if they were as heavy as ten million. It was very difficult.


    His hand was in mid air and suddenly held tightly.


    Warlord eyelashes tremble.


    His eyes were out of focus and filled with a confused mood.


    It''s like I don''t know what to do.


    Mingming fantasized about this scene countless times, but when it really came, Jing Yanxiu found that he was like a woolen ball with confused thoughts. He couldn''t sort it out.


    He doesn''t know what to do.


    Only by instinct, subconsciously gently held the girl''s hand.


    It''s warm.


    It''s not cold.


    His movements were so careful.


    Trembling again.


    It''s not like the ruthless warlords who killed and felled in the past.


    He heard a soft cry from the other party.


    "Second master."


    He shook his eyelashes and raised his eyes.


    The girl''s shadow was reflected in the dark pupil.


    He saw the girl hook the corner of her mouth at him and say softly:


    "I''m back."


    In an instant.


    The eyes of the powerful warlord turned red.

 Chapter 1732

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A moment of silence.


    She looked at the man in front of her.


    In the past ten years, the man in front of him has become more mature. His eyebrows and eyes are much sharper than at that time. His temperament is more gloomy and cold. He seems to be less able to laugh than before.


    Shen Wanqing''s mood is very complex.


    Ten years, for her, was just a sleep, a blink of an eye, a month.


    But for Jing Yanxiu, he has been waiting for ten years.


    Ten years of solitude, a person guarding the night alone, what was his mood at that time?


    There were many things to say, but for a moment, Shen Wanqing didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Wanqing sipped his lips, "second Lord, I......"


    Before she finished speaking, the man in front of her closed her waist tightly.


    The costumes on her body had not been changed. She was full of pearls. Her waist tied by her belt was very thin and easily gathered in her arms.


    "Just come back."


    She was carefully hugged by master Jing.


    The fingertips close to the waist were still shaking, and the movement was almost imperceptible.


    He pressed his cheek against her, helpless but sticky.


    His chin rested on her shoulder, and he whispered again and again.


    "Just come back... Just come back..."


    Listening to the man''s disappointed whisper, Shen Wanqing''s heart was sour.


    "Well, I''m back. I''ll never leave you again."


    She hugged the man''s waist and buried her head in the man''s chest.


    I don''t know that sentence stabbed the man''s heart, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    His fingers tightly grasped Shen Wanqing''s shoulder, and his eyes looked straight into Shen Wanqing''s eyes.


    The voice is very light and seems dumb.


    "Don''t leave?"


    "HMM." she looked into his eyes and nodded firmly.


    Gently a promise, but arrived at Wanshan unimpeded, let Jing Yanxiu''s heart completely settle down at this moment.


    Jing Yanxiu hugged her with his forehead against each other.


    Careful.


    Like duckweed helpless and dying people, suddenly met the light of redemption.


    The attitude is soft and sticky, just like a puppy who doesn''t want to give up when he meets his favorite toy.


    "I miss you so much... Miss you so much..."


    I miss it every day.


    Think of staying up all night.


    Looking at him so lost, Shen Wanqing''s heart was suddenly very sad.


    She held Jing Yanxiu''s hand. The calluses left by holding the gun for years were left on the man''s fingers. She gently rubbed them.


    He suddenly raised his hand and fell on the back of his hand with a gentle kiss.


    "Second master, I''m sorry. I was --" she wanted to explain what she said when she was hijacked by gangsters.


    But before she spoke, her lips had been eagerly blocked by the man in front of her.


    The look seemed to be afraid of something. She stopped her eagerly and tremblingly, and didn''t want to hear the next words.


    It doesn''t matter what happened before. It''s all over.


    What he was afraid of was whether the girl still hated him in the bottom of her heart.


    Don''t hate him.


    As long as he thought that Shen Wanqing still resented himself, Jing Yanxiu''s heart was like a knife, and the pain was painful in his heart.


    He begged humbly in his heart.


    Don''t hate him


    He can''t bear it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the servants of the Shen family were still in a hurry to find the missing Jing Yanxiu, they saw the cold and cruel second master Jing holding their young lady''s hand and coming over with a gentle look.


    At that moment, the whole Shen family was stunned.


    Adjutant Su was stunned.


    no


    Why is there a woman around me!


    And the second master held hands with that woman! What is this development!??

 Chapter 1733

    Jing Wenbin stood there and pushed the gold wire glasses calmly.


    I had guessed in my heart before. Now I see this scene and even confirm my guess.


    Jing Wenbin sighed.


    I can''t help feeling a little sad.


    Yanxiu is missing too much and mistook Miss Shen for her sister-in-law!


    That''s all. If Yanxiu can be happy about it, just make a mistake.


    It''s just that this Miss Shen family has become a substitute for other people''s wives.


    Jing Wenbin figured out why, but Shen''s father and mother didn''t know anything about it.


    Shen''s father and mother were stunned and looked at the two people slowly coming towards them.


    "Qingqing, are you...??" father Shen finally couldn''t restrain his doubts and asked.


    When she came to Shen''s father and mother, Shen Wanqing wanted to loosen Jing Yanxiu''s hand, but she secretly smoked. She found that she was tightly held by the other party and couldn''t pull it out.


    After a few attempts, Shen Wanqing found that there was no result in breaking free, so he gave up.


    Jing Yanxiu and Shen Wanqing sat together. Jing Yanxiu was silent from beginning to end. He just sat there and bowed his head and played with Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    The girl''s hands are white and tender. At first glance, they are thin skin and tender meat. Her fingers don''t touch Yang spring water and haven''t done heavy work.


    Because of this, when he just broke free, the man''s hand strength was relatively strong, leaving several very obvious red marks.


    Jing Yanxiu slightly lowered his eyes and frowned.


    The snow-white long finger gently rubbed the red mark on the back of the girl''s hand, which seemed very annoyed and remorse.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t pay much attention to him. He just felt his hands itchy, but he could resist it.


    At the moment, she was answering Shen Fu''s words, "Dad, this is second master Jing. My daughter happened to meet the lost second master backstage. Seeing that all the servants in the family were looking for the second master, my daughter knew the seriousness of the matter, so she quickly took the second master to find my father."


    It''s inconvenient to talk about her and the second master.


    It''s ridiculous to say that a dead man who has been buried in peace has died for ten years and suddenly becomes another person alive.


    Maybe they will be regarded as some insane lunatic or monster.


    Thinking like this, Shen Wanqing felt strange again.


    Why did the second master know it was him at a glance?


    It''s ridiculous to see such a thing as rebirth.


    But the second master was determined. He was not afraid that he was a monster?


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s explanation, Shen father couldn''t find anything wrong, so he accepted the explanation, but


    Father Shen looked at the warlord holding his daughter''s hand. His heart was a little complicated.


    Doesn''t it mean that uncle Jing has been clean since his wife died, and he doesn''t even have a woman around him?


    Why did second master Jing, who was so clean and disgusted with women, bow his head and silently hold his daughter''s hand.


    You look like you can''t put it down?


    When Shen Fu was confused and confused, he saw each other''s actions and the whole hall took a cold breath.


    A cold and serious warlord in military uniform sat lazily beside the girl. He remained silent from beginning to end, and did not care about the eyes of the people around him.


    Just lightly holding the girl''s hand and gently rubbing the girl''s hand back again and again, there are not very obvious red marks on the back of the girl''s hand.


    But suddenly.


    The next second, he stuck to the girl''s hand and kissed her gently on the back of her hand.


    The broken hair in front of the man''s forehead slightly covered his eyebrows and eyes, and the slender feather eyelashes hung low, covering half of his dark eyes and falling a shadow.

 Chapter 1734

    His face was beautiful, noble and cold. Light and shadow slipped from the bridge of his nose and looked like a devout believer.


    He admired and adored but restrained.


    As if he did not dare to blaspheme at all, he fell and kissed gently, and left with trembling eyelashes.


    The face was still plain and light before, but the narrow black eyes looked as if they were intoxicating, with a look of satisfaction.


    His appearance itself is very beautiful and beautiful. Even if he stands there in silence, he still attracts people to look at him involuntarily.


    Now, when this painting takes off any precautions and is unreservedly gentle, it makes people tremble, like being bewitched by beauty.


    The servant girls in the hall were so fascinated that they looked at him directly.


    The same is true of Jing Wenbin and Deputy su. They have been with Jing Yanxiu for so many years. When have they seen Jing Yanxiu look so sticky and soft.


    Jing Wenbin was stunned. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Jing Wenbin would have been incredible all his life. This is his cold and cruel brother.


    At the same time, Jing Wenbin couldn''t help sighing.


    Sure enough.


    Love is the most difficult to explain and the most moving thing in the world.


    Looking at their sweet appearance, Jing Wenbin suddenly regretted it.


    He missed his wife.


    I should have taken her out to play in the mountains and rivers that day.


    As for Shen''s father and Shen''s mother, they were like stiff stone statues. They sat there for a long time and couldn''t recover.


    After a long time, they both shook their heads.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect Jing Yanxiu to hold his hand so blatantly. At least her parents are still sitting here.


    But after thinking about their previous way of getting along, it seems quite normal.


    She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Shen Fu looked at them as if waking up from a dream. His eyes were particularly complicated.


    He''s not stupid. Now second master Jing is so obvious. If you can''t see that second master Jing is interested in their daughter, he''s blind.


    Jing Yanxiu is unpredictable. No one can compare the power in his hands, nor can they compete with a small Shen family.


    Fortunately, Shen''s father saw that his daughter didn''t seem to resist second master Jing, and he seemed to have a good impression.


    As long as it''s not difficult.


    For a moment, the hall was silent, and everyone had their own thoughts.


    Shen''s mother didn''t understand this. She only knew that her daughter was taken advantage of by the man in front of her.


    She was so anxious that she just wanted to pull Shen Wanqing over immediately to stay away from this dangerous man.


    But Shen''s father saw Shen''s mother''s intention, reached out and took Shen''s mother''s hand, shook his head and stopped her.


    Jing Wenbin glanced at the plain looking Jing Yanxiu and at Shen''s father and mother. He could understand Shen''s father and mother''s mood.


    He also has a daughter. Although he is still young, if he grows up and is surrounded by a man in front of him, he will be angry as a father.


    "Yanxiu, don''t we still have business to deal with today?" Jing Wenbin couldn''t help but give a voice to remind jingyanxiu who hasn''t wanted to leave yet.


    The man who coldly played with the girl''s fingers paused, and he slowly clasped his fingers with the girl''s hands.


    The second master turned his eyes coldly and said, "go with me?"


    Although the words were asking, the man''s hand was tightly clasped with the girl.

 Chapter 1735

    It seems that Shen Wanqing has no choice but to go with Jing Yanxiu.


    Shen Wanqing is helpless, but he also knows that the second master''s heart is still uneasy in duckweed at the moment.


    Fear that today''s meeting is just a dream. Touch it gently and everything will disappear.


    She took the man''s hand back and said with a smile, "OK."


    When she saw the man''s eyebrows, she immediately softened.


    Black eyes clearly with a happy smile.


    Shen Wanqing said goodbye to Shen''s father and mother and left with Jing Yanxiu and others.


    When they came out of the Shen family, the vendors and passers-by were stunned when they saw that the warlord they talked about led Miss Shen out.


    It was not until they watched the black Plymouth car leave the door of Shen''s house that they wandered for a long time.


    Everyone seemed unable to find their own voice.


    Someone swallowed saliva and said incredulously, "just now, that officer led Miss Shen?"


    "It seems so."


    "Oh, my God. It turned out that the man who had something to do with Miss Shen was not the one who first went in, but the Junye who went in behind!"


    "It''s no wonder Miss Shen doesn''t want to marry young master Zhao. The military master''s identity is different at first sight. How can the Zhao family compare?"


    "It''s strange. When did the Shen family have anything to do with the military and government?"


    "Cut, how can you, a wonton seller, know about this big family!"


    "Among other things, I''m curious about the identities of these two people. Although the man behind him is also wearing a military uniform, he looks like the subordinate of the man in front. The man around him looks like a scholar and a businessman, but his demeanor is certainly not an ordinary person..."


    "Don''t talk about ordinary people. Anyway, there is a reason now, that is, master Shen is now estimated to be on a very hard backer!"


    "Oh, it was said that it was difficult for Miss Shen to get married. Now she is beaten in the face! The Zhao family dare not come to trouble when the officer stands there."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Master Shen naturally knows what those people outside are talking about, but now his mind is confused and he doesn''t care about these discussions.


    Shen''s mother was red eyed and kept watching the Plymouth leave her sight.


    When she could no longer see, Shen''s mother patted Shen''s father on the chest sadly.


    "Why do you want Qingqing to follow a man? Do you know how terrible he is? Do you know how miserable it will be for us to fall into his hands?"


    Shen''s mother was excited and her eyes were red.


    Now they are at the gate. Shen''s father is afraid of gossip. He takes Shen''s mother by the hand and goes to the house.


    Back to the room.


    Shen''s mother shook Shen''s father''s hand and sat down in a chair, sobbing and wiping her tears with a handkerchief.


    Shen''s father felt distressed and sat down. After sighing, he took Shen''s mother''s hand: "I''m helpless. The second master''s identity is not general. What can I offend? Besides, I think the second master has Qingqing in his eyes and attaches great importance to Qingqing. There should be no problem."


    Upon hearing Shen Fu''s words, Shen''s mother quickly threw Shen Fu''s hand away angrily.


    Although Shen''s mother is gentle and doesn''t make trouble, she is also very rigid when she involves her daughter.


    "Clear in mind? He was just excited for a moment! When the freshness is over, he may throw away the clear in the twinkling of an eye!"

 Chapter 1736

    Shen Wanqing followed Jing Yanxiu and others to a post house.


    The car is parked outside.


    Soon someone came to meet him


    When the door opened, Shen Wanqing was led down from the car by Jing Yanxiu. He came face-to-face to meet a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit. He was slightly fat, a little bald on his head and wore a pair of round eyes.


    When the middle-aged man came over and saw Jing Yanxiu, he immediately flattered and smiled, "second Lord, you''re coming."


    They have been waiting for Jing Yanxiu''s arrival in the post house for nearly four hours, but no one dares to complain to Jing Yanxiu about keeping him waiting.


    "Well." Jing Yanxiu didn''t even lift his eyes and nodded faintly.


    His fingers were clasped with the girl''s fingers, his fingers were slightly rubbed, and his eyes fell carelessly on the hands they held.


    Jing Wenbin and adjutant Su have seen the second master''s sticky appearance all the way. Now they can barely maintain their composure.


    The middle-aged man knew Shen Wanqing and knew that she was Shen''s father''s daughter. He just didn''t expect that the daughter of the Shen family would know second master Jing. It seems that second master is still very close to her.


    He also heard the rumor of second master Jing. In those years, the wedding was grand and grand. The suona rang through the whole Beiping. The warlords of Beiping. The people in power in the three northeastern provinces even carried a coffin and married into the door of the commander''s house.


    Ten years later, except for his dead wife, no one came near him.


    Now


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and he took a cold breath in his heart. He couldn''t help but lament the master Shen''s clever means.


    Although I don''t know why second master Jing met Miss Shen, he can conclude that since then, no one dares to shake the Shen family''s foothold in Gusu.


    The middle-aged man thought, so he quickly said hello to others, "second Lord, Mr. Jing, Miss Shen and adjutant Su, please come in. Good tea has been prepared. You must be tired when you arrive at Gusu. Come to the post house to have a rest quickly."


    The room in the post house is decorated with atmosphere. At first glance, it is a VIP presidential suite.


    On the soft and comfortable sofa, Shen Wanqing and Jing Yanxiu sat there, while the others sat around, looking like a square.


    Because the reception object is Jing Yanxiu, the prepared tea and snacks are the best, and the snacks are also exquisite cakes made by combining Chinese and Western cultures.


    Shen Wanqing was a little greedy.


    Not long after she got off the stage, she was hungry after singing the play.


    Suddenly, a piece of peach crisp pressed against her lip.


    Peach blossom crisp is very soft and fragrant. It smells faint peach blossom.


    Picking up the peach blossom crisp, the fingertips are snow-white, and wearing a green wrench on the thumb, the lining skin is more and more snow-white and smooth.


    The second master leaned lazily there, with long eyelashes hanging slightly, and his dark eyes fell on her.


    The tightly held fingertips slightly rubbed her, itching, as if urging her to open her mouth.


    "Don''t you want to eat?"


    He asked faintly.


    His forehead rubbed against her cheek.


    The beautiful face is plain and light, but it is more sticky than ever.


    The rest of the people sitting ready to talk about business saw with their own eyes how the second master adhered to the little girl of others, and the corners of their mouth couldn''t help smoking.


    This


    Is it possible that the second master was switched on his way to Suzhou?

 Chapter 1737

    Shen Wanqing was also stared at by the people around her. She was a little uncomfortable, but she had a thick skin. She opened her mouth and bit the peach blossom cake in front of her.


    The fragrance of peach blossoms burst out in the mouth instantly, and I felt that there was a peach blossom fragrance when I spoke.


    Jing waited for the girl to swallow the peach blossom crisp in her mouth. The second master calmly continued to feed the remaining half of the peach blossom crisp.


    In this way, he sat around and watched the girl chew and eat peach blossom crisp. When she was almost finished, he handed a piece of peach blossom crisp to feed.


    The second master lazily supported his elbow, and his deep long eyes fell deeply on the girl under his broken hair.


    Sometimes the feeding is urgent. Before Shen Wanqing can swallow it, his cheeks will swell up like a little hamster holding food in his mouth. It''s very cute.


    He narrowed his eyes, and his dark eyes were stained with a smile. The eyebrow bone sees a casual smile, lazy and precious.


    The slender legs are slightly folded lazily, the light gold buttons are abstinent and indifferent, and the black military boots wrap the lower legs, which is very like the temptation of the uniform.


    People can''t help but think of kneeling on the ground, kneeling and licking the officer, crying for mercy.


    Of course, now Shen Wanqing has no leisure to fantasize about this, because she is almost full of food.


    Looking at the second master who was going to continue feeding, the girl quickly held his hand.


    The girl''s cheeks were bulging and a little red. Her tea eyes were round and looked pathetic.


    She shook her head at him. The man gently picked the tip of his eyebrows and looked at her with long eyes.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing had to take the second master''s hand and put it on his stomach.


    The man''s fingertips are slender, snow-white and clean, and look light yingbai. Trimmed fingertips, fingerbones like jade, lie quietly on the girl''s stomach.


    The soft touch under the palm of his hand made him pinch. Shen Wanqing felt itchy, so he quickly held his hand with him to prevent him from dishonestly touching.


    The peach blossom crisp in her mouth was also swallowed by her.


    When she spoke, milk fragrance with a touch of peach blossom fragrance, she said, "I can''t eat any more."


    She blinked and looked innocent.


    The second master raised his long eyelashes when he heard the speech. His dark eyes looked at her calmly. He suddenly raised his hand and wiped the corners of her mouth with his cool fingertips.


    Then he leaned over and kissed the corner.


    Well, faint peach blossom fragrance.


    He chuckled: "I know you can''t eat. I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was stunned.


    She blinked in amazement. Looking again, she found that the man''s hand didn''t want to fall on the peach blossom crisp, but was ready to pick up the teapot next to him.


    Shen Wanqing: "


    She lifted the second master''s hand angrily.


    It turned out that she was amorous.


    Jing Yanxiu smiled, reached for the teapot on the table and poured her a cup of tea.


    Hand it over and gently coax: "don''t be angry. Drink a cup of tea to relieve your boredom."


    Shen Wanqing took it and took a sip.


    The most famous Biluochun tea in Suzhou is used, and the tea brewing is also very rigorous and standard.


    After drinking, I didn''t feel the sweet and boring taste of peach blossom crisp in an instant.


    She handed the empty cup again. "More."


    Jing Yanxiu didn''t say anything. He took the tea cup and poured another one for her.


    Looking at the girl drinking tea, Jing Yanxiu asked thoughtfully, "do you like it?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing paused.


    Thought about it.


    "Tea is very good, but it makes better, so it smells good."

 Chapter 1738

    Jing Yanxiu narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what to think.


    Jia Hailiang, who had been silently watching the two people''s unbridled show of love, quickly smiled and said, "Miss Shen is really good at goods! The tea used here is a good Biluochun. Of course, a good tea should be brewed by a good master! Today''s tea maker is really Li Huaihai, the most famous master Li in Suzhou, who brewed it for the second master and others. What do you think?"


    Jing Wenbin took a faint taste, "well, it''s really good! It tastes sweet and has a sweet aftertaste."


    Jing Yanxiu didn''t drink, but since the little girl liked it, he also nodded faintly, "good."


    Shen Wanqing also had enough to eat and drink. He felt his slightly round belly with satisfaction.


    She suddenly remembered the business of coming here. Shen Wanqing winked at Jing Yan and said, "second master, don''t you have business to talk about? I won''t disturb you first. I''ll wait for you outside."


    She just wants to sleep.


    Jing Wenbin thought so.


    They got up together and prepared to leave.


    As soon as she got up, Shen Wanqing''s wrist was pulled by the second master. The wrist moved, and the girl was completely pulled into her arms.


    Shen Wanqing, sitting in the second master''s arms, was stunned.


    "Why?" she asked him back.


    The second master put his arm around her waist and lazily raised his eyelids, "you are not allowed to go."


    The girl''s body leaned against his arms. It was easy for him to touch the girl''s earlobe slightly.


    Casual ambiguity, soft and sticky silence.


    Jing Wenbin, who got up to leave, felt the tip of his nose.


    That means he''s not welcome to stay.


    It''s really brother of brother seforgetting.


    Jing Wenbin left the room with a sad and complex mood.


    Seeing that it was finally his turn to talk about business, Jia Hailiang quickly asked his men to go out and guard the door.


    For a moment, there were only Shen Wanqing, Jing Yanxiu, Jia Hailiang and Su adjutant waiting around the second master.


    Shen Wanqing was not interested in these things. From beginning to end, he just lazily leaned against Jing Yanxiu''s arms and played with Jing Yanxiu''s fingers.


    It''s white, thin and long. It feels good. I can''t put it down.


    At the same time, Shen Wanqing thought: she was going to get the jade pendant from Xu Qing and leave for Peiping to find the second master after completing the task.


    Now that the second master has come, she doesn''t have to go to Peiping to find the second master.


    However, it will be sooner or later to leave with the second master. In that case, the matter of finding Xu Qing''s jade pendant can only be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    Anyway, the son of a bitch said that the jade pendant was in Xu Qing''s hand. Then she will find a chance to kill the jade pendant directly to Gusu college tomorrow and get it back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Shen Wanqing woke up again, it was close to dusk.


    She moved and slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were at a loss.


    The arm around her waist moved, and then her back was caressed like human hair.


    The second master''s low and pleasant voice sounded in his ear.


    "The little lazy pig woke up?"


    The slightly hoarse voice is 360 degrees in the ear, and there is no dead angle in the ear. It is a voice control benefit. The ear is about to explode.


    Shen Wanqing slowly woke up.


    She blinked, her voice soft, "where are we?"


    It looked as if it was the same room that came in before, but there was no one else in the room except them, and it was very quiet around.

 Chapter 1739

    The sunset outside the window is like fire burning clouds, and the light stained with red clouds slowly crosses in from the window.


    "Post house." the second master stroked the girl''s long soft hair with his fingertips and answered slowly.


    Shen Wanqing asked, "second Lord, are you finished talking about business?"


    "Well, it''s over," he replied.


    She fell asleep listening.


    However, I haven''t slept so steadily for a long time. I didn''t get confused in my dream. I saw the second master disappear in front of me with my own eyes.


    She held the second master''s waist, buried her face in each other''s chest, and smelled the faint orchid fragrance she was still familiar with.


    "How long have I slept?" it seems that it''s almost evening.


    Jing Yanxiu lazily took out his pocket watch from the pocket of his heart. His snow-white long finger was lifted away, and his sight was not cold or light.


    "Almost four hours."


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help frowning, "I''ve been sleeping for so long?! where are Deputy Su?"


    "Outside," he replied faintly.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing understood what was going on.


    It must be after the business talk, the second master saw that she was still sleeping in his arms, so he drove the others out. He leaned against the sofa and held her for two or three hours.


    Thinking, she was struggling to get up.


    Don''t his hands ache after holding him for so long?


    The man lazily took her by the wrist and pulled her back into his arms. The arm could not help but close her waist, and the palm stroked the girl''s back waist and pressed her into her arms.


    "Hold it a little longer. It''s not urgent."


    Shen Wanqing was held in his arms and couldn''t move. "Haven''t you held it for two or three hours?"


    He put his arms around her waist, his cool military uniform was close to her body, and the tassels on his shoulders shook gently.


    The second master touched her shoulder, and the thin and beautiful lips fell on the back of her neck and kissed her gently.


    He opened his lips and licked it, leaving a pink strawberry.


    Whisper at the same time.


    "Not enough."


    Three hours is not enough.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. How can it be compared with ten years of waiting.


    He was like a greedy thief, holding the little girl in the dim room, greedily looking at her defenseless sleeping face.


    Fingertips touched her cheek, so carefully, depicting her facial features one by one, trying to embed her deeply in her mind.


    Shen Wanqing shuddered. The moist touch of the back neck with a tingling tremor made her red.


    He saw the girl''s red ears and smiled.


    He leaned over and kissed, "Why are your ears red? Itchy?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t want to talk to him.


    It''s like asking knowingly.


    She turned her head and blocked the thin lips that chattered and said boring words.


    The door of the room was closed, there was no light in the room, only the gentle sunset.


    The dusk light shines on the soft light colored sofa, the girl is pressed on a corner of the sofa, and the man''s slender body is covered on it.


    Slender and cool fingertips rub along the waist line, ambiguous and soft, more inclined to appease.


    Vaguely through the gap, I saw the girl''s reddish eyes and tail, vaguely opened, like I couldn''t find the direction at a loss, so I had to hold the man in front of me helplessly.


    The faint smell of orchid wrapped her, reassuring and thrilling at the same time.


    She sobbed and her eyes turned red.


    The man''s low voice seduced:


    "Good, open your mouth."


    His fingers rubbed his chin, itching.


    The girl under him couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder and complaining.

 Chapter 1740

    When Shen Wanqing came out of the room again, he was as exhausted as if he had been sucked dry. He lay down in Jing Yanxiu''s arms and was carried into the car.


    The girl''s face is still red, and her lips are red and swollen.


    Everyone here is a man with a wife who knows what happened at a glance.


    They looked away tacitly.


    The second master is really powerful. He has been in there for nearly five hours.


    Shen Wanqing knew what they were thinking at a glance.


    She rolled her eyes, but in fact, she and the second master were just simple kisses, so they didn''t do things in other people''s post houses.


    But someone has a satisfied face, and his eyebrows are gentle and elegant, as if he had deliberately misunderstood others.


    Tut Tut, it''s childish.


    Shen Wanqing did not explain. He leaned lazily against Jing Yanxiu''s chest and was held in his arms.


    Jing Wenbin seemed to know that it would be superfluous to sit in the back seat. After Jing Yanxiu sat in the back seat with Shen Wanqing in his arms, he closed the door and turned around to sit in the front passenger seat.


    Adjutant Su is probably short of a string in his head. He doesn''t understand why Jing Wenbin suddenly sat in front of him.


    Adjutant Su was full of doubts: "young master, why are you sitting in the front? What''s the matter in the back?"


    As soon as he said this, the car was suspiciously quiet for a moment.


    Jing Wenbin''s gentle expression was almost stretched. As long as he had eyes, he knew what was going on behind him. This guy asked him carelessly why he sat in front of him.


    It''s no wonder that after ten years, I haven''t married Qiushui.


    Looking at aide Su''s curious eyes and the interested sight behind him, Jing Wenbin gently replied with a smile: "I want to see what Gusu''s night market looks like. I can''t look very carefully in the back seat, and the vision of the front seat is better."


    "Oh." Deputy Su nodded suddenly.


    Adjutant Su figured it out and started driving.


    Shen Wanqing took back his sight and looked at adjutant su. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Why, after ten years, Lieutenant Su seems to have not changed?


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing thought of the little girl behind his ass. he didn''t know how she was


    Shen Wanqing''s thoughts floated away, his chin was pinched and his face turned around.


    She just returned to her mind for a long time, looked at her long eyelashes, stared at her black eyes, and Shen Wanqing blinked.


    She was a little confused. "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t look at him." he rubbed her chin with his fingertips, his tone was slightly low, and he looked a little fierce.


    His eyes were fixed on himself, his low voice was a little unhappy, and he smelled a great smell of vinegar.


    "Who?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t understand. Who did she see?


    The man''s slender arm is around her waist and his chest is close to the girl''s back.


    He put his chin on her shoulder from behind. The tassel on the shoulder of the man''s military uniform was cold and slightly shaking. From time to time, he accidentally touched Shen Wanqing''s skin.


    The second master put his chin against her, and Fei''s thin lip gently bit her ear root and whispered:


    "Lieutenant su."


    Shen Wanqing: "


    "I have no!" she turned back.


    The sky outside has gradually darkened, the dusk has dispersed, and the inside of the car seems a little dark.


    The girl looked back with round eyes. Her brown pupils were watery and looked angry.


    The man behind him took advantage of the situation, pinched her chin, leaned over and covered her impolite thin lips, tossed and sucked.

 Chapter 1741

    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect that Jing Yanxiu in the car would be so dishonest.


    She was stunned at the moment of being kissed.


    Blinked.


    Then he returned to his mind and opened his lips and bit the second master''s soft lips.


    The man just smiled, put his hands around her waist, raised her whole person, changed direction, and hugged her whole body face to face in his arms.


    The lips and teeth still stayed on her lips, the tip of her tongue licked and slipped, and easily attacked her city.


    In the hazy night, she saw the man''s deep and long eyes half narrowed, slightly covered by broken hair, dark like a beast lurking in the night.


    With fatal danger, but also exudes a tempting desire to be close to him.


    The night outside the window changes. Maybe the moon is drunk.


    The brain is dizzy, as if in heaven and earth, her only dependence is the man in front of her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The two big men in front of the seat were full of embarrassment. Both of them looked straight ahead.


    Fortunately, it was very dark at this time. I couldn''t see the situation in the car clearly, otherwise they would be really embarrassed and could bury their heads and buckle their toenails.


    The car drove for more than ten minutes and finally stopped.


    Shen Wanqing looked up and saw that it was the Shen family.


    Instead of getting off, she turned to ask Jing Yanxiu, "second Lord, how long will you stay here this time?"


    Jing Yanxiu''s snow-white long finger lightly touched his knee and said plainly, "in less than a week."


    "Have you found a place to stay?" she asked curiously.


    She fell asleep before and didn''t know if there was a place to stay.


    Lieutenant Su was about to answer, but the cold man in the back seat shook his head calmly, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Adjutant Su was stunned.


    what?


    Didn''t Jia Hailiang prepare a good hotel for the second master?


    Why did the second master say no?


    Adjutant Su couldn''t help but wonder and wanted to ask. Jing Wenbin on one side quickly stopped him.


    Jing Wenbin shook his head at him and motioned him not to mind his own business.


    Yanxiu has a different purpose. This guy rushed to disturb and destroyed the activation of Yanxiu. At that time, Yanxiu gets angry. Maybe he has to take off a layer of skin.


    I only heard the girl''s soft voice asking, "in that case, will the second master live in my house this time?"


    Jing Wenbin loosened his grip on adjutant Su and couldn''t help picking at the tip of his eyebrows.


    The gentle eyes under the lens have a meaningful smile.


    right enough.


    Shen Wanqing blinked. Looking at the silent second master in front of him, he reached out and hooked his fingertips. "Maybe it can''t compare with the second master''s cold garden, but the layout of the Shen family also has the style of Suzhou forest garden. Should the second master not dislike it?"


    "No."


    Jing Yanxiu held Shen Wanqing''s hand and they got out of the car.


    Several people came all the way to the hall. Shen''s father and mother were there. They looked sad and didn''t know why things were worrying.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back."


    Listening to Shen Wanqing''s voice, Shen''s father and mother immediately looked up and got up to meet him. But when they looked at Shen Wanqing followed by the other three, the smile on their faces froze on their faces.


    "Mom, why are you sitting here? It''s windy at night. I''ll catch a cold." Shen Wanqing came over.


    Shen''s mother shook her head and smiled weakly, but her face was still gentle.

 Chapter 1742

    She held Shen Wanqing''s hand: "my mother is waiting for you to come back. I''m relieved to see you go home."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing couldn''t help laughing, "Mom, I went out with the second master. Why don''t you rest assured that the second master is here?"


    Shen''s mother didn''t speak, but stroked Shen wanqinghe''s hand.


    It''s because you''re with this man that she can''t trust you.


    "Second master, Mr. Jing." father Shen calmed down his complicated emotions, got up, walked over and saluted them.


    Jing Wenbin quickly replied, "master Shen''s gift is heavy."


    One side of Jing Yanxiu''s face was flat. He couldn''t see any emotion. He just nodded faintly and had a cold voice.


    "It''s getting late, Qing Qing. Have you had dinner?" Shen''s mother asked Shen Wanqing with concern.


    Shen Wanqing shook his head. "It''s not yet."


    "How can this work? Are you hungry?" Shen''s mother said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to cook delicious food for you."


    In fact, Shen Wanqing was not very hungry. After all, he ate a lot of sweets in the post house.


    She nodded. "OK, my mother makes more. The second master hasn''t eaten yet!"


    "OK." Shen''s mother nodded and turned to the kitchen.


    After sitting down.


    Shen Wanqing took a sip of tea and felt something missing.


    She glanced at Shen''s father, who was talking to Jing Wenbin. Taking advantage of the public''s inattention, she secretly found two cans of wangzi milk and poured them into two tea cups.


    After destroying the can, Shen Wanqing handed another teacup to the second master.


    At the same time, Shen Wanqing picked up a piece of cake and fed it to him. He said, "Sir, you didn''t eat anything in the post house at that time. Hurry to eat a piece of cake to fill your stomach. My mother''s dinner will be ready soon."


    The cake was sent to his lips, and the girl looked at him with bright eyes.


    Jing Yanxiu opened his lips and ate the cake. Shen Wanqing hurriedly handed over the tea cup.


    The service process is flowing without any pause or delay.


    Shen''s father, who had a good chat with Jing Wenbin, inadvertently saw this scene and his jealous teeth were sore.


    "Cough, come here."


    Suddenly, father Shen coughed and said with a slightly serious expression.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned and frowned with a little doubt, but he still walked over.


    She sat next to father Shen and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    But father Shen said, "I was in a hurry and forgot to introduce these two uncles to you. This is Jing Wenbin. You can call him uncle Jing. That is your uncle Jing''s brother, second uncle Jing. Just call uncle Jing."


    Shen Fu said with a smile, "Mr. Jing and second master, you are more than ten years older than Qingqing. Shouldn''t it be too much to shout uncle?"


    Shen Wanqing: "


    For a moment, several people sitting in the hall were quiet, and seemed to feel a little confused about the unexpected trend.


    Jingwenbin listened to Shen''s father''s solemn introduction. He suddenly felt that he wanted to laugh.


    Master Shen''s intention is too obvious.


    Repeatedly emphasizing age and generation, it seems that I don''t want my daughter to have anything to do with inkstone repair!


    However, what he said was that he ignored the age at first.


    Yan Xiu is now thirty-two. Miss Shen is only nineteen and less than twenty.


    This age difference is really a little big.


    Jing Wenbin couldn''t bear to laugh. It was said that the old cow ate tender grass!


    Ha ha ha, it''s rare to see in a hundred years.


    It''s a wise move to follow Suzhou this time!

 Chapter 1743

    Jing Wenbin said with a smile: "don''t be too much, don''t be too much, Qingqing is very cute and sensible. If it were really my niece!"


    As soon as he said this, he felt a cool sight falling on himself.


    In this way, Jing Wenbin wants to laugh more.


    I really want to see Yanxiu''s expression at this time.


    As for Shen Wanqing, she was completely stunned. She didn''t understand why Shen father deliberately mentioned this.


    Before she spoke, Shen''s father urged her: "Qingqing, what are you doing? Say hello to your two uncles!"


    She was silent for a moment.


    Then he nodded to Jing Wenbin and said, "Hello, uncle Jing."


    "And the second master," father Shen said.


    Shen Wanqing hesitated a little.


    She looked back to see what the second master looked like. Unexpectedly, she turned her head and broke into the second master''s dark pupil.


    The decoration of the hall retains the style of Suzhou gardens and tends to be antique in the ancient period.


    Crystal lamps hung from the ceiling and candles were lit in the four corners of the hall.


    Under the white light, the man in military uniform sat lazily on the red lacquer wood chair, with his slender legs slightly folded.


    Because he never spoke, people subconsciously forgot what the man''s original character was like.


    Now, he lazily stirred up his long eyelashes and rubbed the porcelain cup that the girl had just given him.


    The slender feather eyelashes cover half of the eyes, with water color, and the dark eyes are as deep as the abyss.


    Li''s beautiful face is half bright and half dark under the light, and you think his eyes are warm and cold.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the second master''s dark eyes. He looked lazy and very careless. It seems that what father Shen said is not enough to keep him in mind.


    Watching the girl turn her head and look at herself, Jing Yanxiu glanced at her, quiet and lazy.


    She winked at him and suddenly seemed to become very clever for a moment.


    The girl''s voice is soft and waxy, which is the common tone of women in the south of the Yangtze River. Wu Nong''s soft language is very soft.


    She looked into his eyes and shouted softly, "uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Yan paused.


    Narrow black eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.


    The snow-white long finger rubbing the porcelain cup was also put down and inserted into the pocket.


    Looking at the girl''s lovely little face, Mr. Jing couldn''t help but casually hook the red lips.


    Fei thin lips light hook, lip color light with Fei color, smiling to seduce the soul, lazy.


    "Well, good."


    The lazy tone is like a pet with a smile.


    Father Shen''s face is like a palette, one green and one black.


    He felt as if he were lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    "Dad, my daughter has something else to tell you." Shen Wanqing said to his father, "second... Uncle, they just came to Gusu today. They are in a hurry and haven''t found a place to stay. My daughter invited uncle and others to our house. Dad, what do you think?"


    Father Shen''s face froze.


    Can''t find a place to stay?


    Who believes this!?


    Second master Jing has a noble status and comes to Gusu to talk about business. Then those senior officials in Gusu must be served by their ancestors.


    How could you not arrange a good hotel for him?!


    But Shen''s father couldn''t refuse, so he had to nod his head with a strong smile and say, "Qingqing is right to do this. Dad, I''ll send someone to tidy up three rooms."

 Chapter 1744

    Shen''s mother soon cooked the meal.


    The food served was delicious. It was all Shen''s specialty and the classic food of Suzhou.


    Everything makes people''s taste buds open and can''t help swallowing.


    Shen''s father and mother have finished their meal, but Shen''s father is the head of the family. He drinks a little wine and eats with them.


    At this meal, Shen''s father and mother only saw their baby daughter constantly putting vegetables in the second master''s bowl. They have never experienced the degree of enthusiasm and consideration.


    Shen''s father and mother looked at each other with complicated eyes.


    It seems that Qingqing really likes second master Jing. What should I do?


    In a word, apart from the delicious food eaten by Shen''s father and mother, several others were very happy, especially Lieutenant su.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After dinner, Shen''s father took Jing Yanxiu and the three went to the room prepared for them. Shen Wanqing also went with them.


    In the middle of the road, father Shen said, "the family is simple. Please don''t dislike Mr. Jing and the second master."


    Jing Wenbin shook his head and said with a smile, "master Shen is modest. Master Shen''s Shen family is not cheap in Suzhou! I saw the design of the house all the way when I came here. It has the style of Suzhou gardens. It''s very excellent!"


    "Mr. Jing is flattered. Just like it."


    Shen''s father spent a lot of time on the design and decoration of this Shen family courtyard or other courtyard. Just say that the Shen family is worth tens of millions!


    Father Shen said modestly, "rest assured and live boldly, just like at home."


    Shen Wanqing walks beside Jing Yanxiu. They hold hands without scruples.


    Shen Wanqing estimated the distance between Jing Yanxiu''s room and his own room, and then a cold suction.


    Back and forth is less than half an hour!


    Sent to the door, Jing Wenbin and Deputy Su said goodbye to father Shen and turned to their room.


    As for Jing Yanxiu and Shen Wanqing, they held hands and seemed to have no idea of loosening.


    Shen Fu coughed quietly and said to Shen Wanqing, "Qingqing, it''s late. Let the second master have a rest."


    "Dad, you go first. I want to talk to the second master." she said Jiao.


    How could Shen''s father agree and immediately said with a cold face, "that''s OK! They are not small people. What''s it like to be seen alone?"


    Since he just touched the wall of "Uncle" there, father Shen has shut up about seniority.


    Looking at Shen''s father standing there unwilling to leave, Shen Wanqing had to sigh.


    "Well, good night, second master." Shen Wanqing told him, "second master has been busy all day. You should have more rest and don''t stay up late."


    Master Jing lowered his long eyelashes, took the girl''s fingertips and rubbed her wrists.


    He looked casual, gentle and noble. "Well, good night."


    Shen Fu looked aside and didn''t speak.


    But he raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s head, "good, have a rest earlier."


    He was completely different from his previous appearance of no aggression and carelessness. He was spoiled by his eyes and expression, and his tone was very intimate.


    Father Shen watched his teeth itch.


    When the three entered the house, Shen''s father looked back at Shen Wanqing, who was staring at the door reluctantly behind him. He sighed in his heart. Some hate iron but not steel.


    Father Shen whispered, "come with me!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing was at a loss, "ah?"


    Shen''s father didn''t say much, but asked Shen Wanqing to leave with him.

 Chapter 1745

    Shen Wanqing followed Shen''s father all the way to the room. Unexpectedly, Shen''s mother was waiting for her in the room.


    Three people sit down.


    Shen Wanqing was stared at by Shen''s father and Shen''s mother. She poured them a cup of tea, slowly and seriously.


    She sipped her tea and then asked, "what''s the matter with dad looking for me?"


    "What''s the matter with you and the second master Jing?" Shen''s father didn''t touch the tea cup, stared at Shen Wanqing and asked seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing thought for a moment and said, "my daughter and my second master fell in love at first sight. Now they are happy?"


    She can''t say what happened before. She can only say that she fell in love at first sight.


    It just seems that the speed is a little too fast.


    In the eyes of others, it is normal for them to be so close and shocked when they meet for the first time.


    "Nonsense!"


    Shen Wanqing replied that Shen''s father had expected it, but now he couldn''t help being angry when he heard it.


    He slapped the table. "Do you know who the second master is? You fell in love at first sight!"


    Shen Wanqing took a sip of tea and replied, "I know, the people in power in the three eastern and six central and southern provinces! Young Marshal Peiping."


    "You know who he is, and you still like him?" Shen Fu''s anger was not restrained. "Do you know how dangerous it will be around him? There are too many people who want him to die! Let alone the danger around him, he is famous for his cruelty and ruthlessness. Do you think such a person will really like you?"


    "Yes!" the girl nodded without hesitation.


    Father Shen was even more angry. "You don''t know anything! He... He just... He just took you as a double!"


    After saying that, father Shen coughed several times, and his face turned red with anger.


    Seeing this, Shen''s mother hurriedly came over with a tea cup. "Don''t be angry, sir. Drink tea quickly and slowly." she patted Shen''s father on the back.


    Shen''s father took the tea cup and drank tea. Shen''s mother said to Shen Wanqing at the same time, "Qing Qing, listen to your parents'' advice. This second master is not the same as us. Compared with our Shen family, his family background is very different. If you really marry, the difference in status will inevitably fall on people''s lips. You can''t lift your head in the commander''s house! Besides..."


    Shen''s mother sighed deeply: "My mother heard that my second master had a wife who had died for ten years. That''s nothing. After all, she was a dead wife. Ten years have passed, and it''s normal to marry another wife. But... My mother sent someone to check today to find out that the wife who died of my second master had the same name and surname as you, and their names were Shen Wanqing. The dead wife was a famous actor in Peiping and liked singing."


    Shen''s mother looked deeply into Shen Wanqing''s eyes. "Qingqing, your mother''s words have been said for this purpose. Don''t you understand your mother''s meaning? The second master... He just regarded you as his dead wife! Otherwise, how could he like you at the first sight and be so considerate to you?"


    "Qingqing, listen to my mother''s advice. Such feelings are too fragile. I''m sure another person similar to his dead wife will appear after a period of time. At that time, do you think this man won''t abandon you and choose others?" Shen''s mother advised painstakingly.


    Shen Wanqing: "


    It turns out that this is what Shen''s father and mother are worried about.


    Shen Wanqing sighed. She took Shen''s mother''s hand and patted her gently: "Dad and mom, I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, my daughter knows what to do. My daughter really likes the second master, and my daughter doesn''t marry the second master this life. Even if she is a double, even if she will be abandoned, my daughter has no regrets. More importantly, my daughter believes in the second master."

 Chapter 1746

    She said low, "the second Lord is the pillar and belief of Qingqing''s life. He has been hard enough and tired enough. His daughter doesn''t want him waiting."


    No matter the past 100000 years or the unforgettable ten years, he has been waiting for himself.


    All his life is spent waiting for himself, but he never complains. He even hides secretly and looks at himself carefully with greedy and dare not touch eyes.


    Just a simple look back, he has been waiting for 100000 years.


    The person she likes is enough to compare with the brilliance of pearls in the world. It is clearly a person out of reach in the sky, but because of her, she is willing to fall dust.


    She should be the one who should try her best to love him, but often the one who hurts him most is herself.


    Shen''s father and mother looked at each other. Shen Wanqing''s expression was too firm and determined. It seemed that he had determined this matter. No matter how they advised him, he couldn''t come back.


    "Father and mother, the second master is a person I like. He is very good. I hope you don''t have prejudice against him and don''t deliberately alienate him because of fear. Although he talks little, he is actually very good..." Shen Wanqing counted Jing Yanxiu''s good, trying to return to his image in the hearts of Shen father and Shen mother.


    But before she finished, Shen''s father sour interrupted her, "people have begun to protect them before they have married?"


    As soon as Shen Wanqing heard this, he quickly straightened his face: "it''s not a matter of time ~"


    He looks like a scoundrel.


    Shen Fu smiled angrily, "why, dead?"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh, your liking is just like children''s play! Xu Qing, who he said he liked before, didn''t want to marry Zhao Qinlian because he hanged himself. Later, he said he didn''t like it again and had a sweetheart. Now, before this sweetheart came out, you fell in love with the second master again?" father Shen said: "It used to be my parents'' fault. I don''t know what you like or don''t like, so I let you learn those things and let them restrain you. We''re really sorry. Although I don''t control you now, I don''t want you to meet one who loves another?"


    Shen''s father said, directly angry, "look at which young lady is as amorous as you? You hated the young master Zhao''s romantic before. I don''t think you''re much different from him!"


    Shen Wanqing: "


    She blinked at what Shen''s father said. When Shen''s father finished, Shen Wanqing answered innocently.


    "I''m not a flower heart. I just want to warm every lonely man."


    Father Shen: "you!"


    Seeing that Shen''s father was about to start, Shen Wanqing quickly stood up and fled.


    Before running out, Shen Wanqing turned back and shouted to Shen Fu, "but don''t worry, Dad. My daughter only likes the second master and won''t like other men anymore!"


    With that, Shen Wanqing ran away like a monkey.


    Father Shen was furious. "Look, look at this guy! Why is there such a dandy in our scholarly family! A woman should be virtuous and virtuous. Look at her, she doesn''t look like a lady!"


    Shen''s mother comforted Shen''s father skillfully. She said, "OK, OK, don''t be angry, sir. Be careful that you''ll be angry."


    After sitting down, Shen''s mother said slowly, "Sir, don''t you see? When Qingqing talked about the second master, her eyes were bright, and her eyebrows and eyes couldn''t stop. Qingqing really liked the second master."

 Chapter 1747

    "But the second master, he..."


    "That''s all right, sir. My daughter''s life is in her own hands, and her happiness should be chosen by herself. Since she feels no regrets, we don''t want to block her more, so that she won''t be in a dilemma." mother Shen sighed, "besides, I see that second master Jing is not bad for us."


    "What are you talking about? Why do you favor second master Jing in the twinkling of an eye? At first, but you don''t want Qingqing to be with second master Jing!" father Shen couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s probably what Qingqing just said." Shen''s mother looked down and kind in her eyes: "the child... Ah, when she grew up..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The wind in Suzhou was cool at night, which made the doors and windows move slightly. There was little movement, but only for a while.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked gently.


    It''s all right on weekdays, but at night, coupled with the cold wind, people can''t help but want to shrink in the quilt and tremble.


    The room was dark, there was no candle, and only the moonlight outside the window.


    On the bed, the man who was lying quietly opened his eyes.


    The narrow dark eyes are like obsidian in the moonlight. They are cold and light, and people can''t move their eyes.


    He casually took his coat from the hanger and draped it over his shoulders.


    Go to the door and open it.


    The door was empty.


    Only the cool wind slowly rolling through.


    I didn''t see anyone.


    Jing Yanxiu''s eyes were cold. He closed the door and turned away.


    On the way, when I turned around, I was suddenly hugged at my waist.


    His eyes were cold, but he suddenly smelled the familiar milk fragrance.


    Weiton.


    The elbow that wants to poke back is retracted and hangs flat on both sides.


    Then, just listen to the girl''s soft joking voice behind her.


    "Stop, rob! Don''t move. Put your hands up!"


    Jing inkstone eyebrow tip micro pick, eye color banter.


    Light hook of scarlet lips:


    "I don''t know what the nvxia wants to rob?"


    He played with her with a casual smile.


    The girl behind him hugged his hand around his waist and touched it dishonestly. She seemed to dislike it.


    "Well... As soon as you have no money and no power, I''ll try my best to rob you!"


    As she said, her hand couldn''t help touching up.


    Because it''s time to rest at night, he has taken off his military uniform. Now I wear a thin western style snow-white shirt and a coat over my shoulder.


    She picked the black buttons at the hem of her shirt with her fingertips.


    The buttons are small and it''s troublesome to untie them.


    But I don''t know why, the girl picked and pinched her fingertips and easily untied two buttons.


    It is natural to touch the man''s tight abdomen, and the fingertips depict the texture of abdominal muscles.


    Shen Wanqing was touching and drooling.


    This skin is too delicate and feels great!


    Cream muscle feel!


    I really want to kiss.


    The girl''s fingers are a little cold, the door is not closed, the cold wind is still blowing in, and I don''t know how long she has been standing outside the door.


    Jing Yanxiu frowned, reached out and grabbed the girl''s wrist and easily pulled her from behind to her arms.


    The gate was closed by him.


    The cold wind blocked the door.


    I don''t know whether the temperature in the house is relatively high or whether it is warm in the second master''s arms. Shen Wanqing is not cold in an instant.


    Next second.


    She was raised her chin and looked at her dark eyes.


    "Only once? Nvxia."

 Chapter 1748

    The man''s voice is more confused and bewitched in the night.


    The tone is a little low and hoarse, which is particularly pleasant to hear in people''s ears.


    He seemed to have a slight smile. His lazy voice was joking, and his words were frivolous. Inexplicably, he was a little confused. It was a little hot in people''s ears.


    Nvxia


    Why is it a little Cosplay minor.


    Shen Wanqing couldn''t help thinking a little wrong. She even thought about the headline name, so she called:


    The unspeakable two or three things between the ruthless warlord X of the Republic of China and the dandy and flower picking female thieves.


    Cough, stop, come back!


    She blinked. "What only robbed once?"


    She was a little confused and looked at Jing Yanxiu with a little incomprehensible in her eyes.


    The man who hugged her smiled and opened his hand around the girl''s waist the next second.


    He turned and calmly sat back on the bed.


    Holding the soft bed in the palm of his hand, Jing Yanxiu narrowed her long eyes and looked at her lazily.


    Half of the moonlight was shining on the tip of his hair, crossing a halo.


    He seemed quite interesting. He played with those words between his lips and teeth, "don''t you want to steal color, nvxia?"


    The moonlight was intoxicating. The man sitting lazily by the bed had a loose snow-white Western-style shirt, and the buttons on the hem had already been untied by her.


    When the slender legs were slightly folded, the snow-white skin color between the waist and abdomen loomed in the moonlight.


    It''s like a lazy male ghost.


    Shen Wanqing never knew that the second master, who was always cold and self-contained and unsmiling, had such a hook.


    She looked a little silly and couldn''t stop looking at the man''s looming waist and abdomen.


    She just touched it. She knows how tight the other party''s muscles are and how smooth the skin is. It feels super tender.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t have to look at his straight eyes, but his hot eyes noticed it casually.


    Jing Yanxiu hissed a little lazily. His snow-white long fingers gathered a slightly open hem and covered that little spring light in an instant.


    Seeing it well, Shen Wanqing suddenly hid from looking. Shen Wanqing was a little unhappy.


    She returned to her senses, frowned and looked at Jing Yanxiu discontentedly, but when she smiled at the man''s long eyes, she suddenly woke up again, and then coughed.


    "Yes, robbery!" she swaggered over, stood by the bed, raised her jaw and looked down at him. "Why, do you have a problem? Or do you want to resist? I tell you, don''t resist! Even if you break your throat, no one in the Shen family will save you!"


    Tut tut tut.


    Look at the words of bullying men and women. They are really lifelike and vivid. They seem to be a living bully.


    "Opinion? I don''t have it, but..." the second master, who was forced to the bedside by the girl, didn''t see the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he looked calm and casual with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Just what?" Shen Wanqing was a little curious.


    "It''s just..."


    He seems to be selling a pass. He speaks slowly. In fact, Shen Wanqing was not curious, but now he is really curious by Jing Yanxiu.


    She was about to ask, but unexpectedly, the next second her wrist was held by the young man and she was caught off guard and pulled into her arms.


    She threw herself on Jing Yanxiu''s chest, a little misty.


    Slightly cool fingertips carelessly raised her chin, and the second master''s black eyes were smiling like nothing.


    "It''s just that nvxia only robbed the color once. I''m afraid it''s not enough?"

 Chapter 1749

    She blinked.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he asked, "what''s not enough?"


    Hearing the speech, Jing Yanxiu slowly lifted Fei''s thin lip flap and came to her ear.


    "I''m afraid nvxia is not satisfied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet for a few seconds.


    Shen Wanqing reacted.


    She blinked and looked at Jing Yanxiu in disbelief.


    I haven''t seen you for ten years. Is the second master so coquettish?!!!


    I think at that time, the second master was lonely. Every time she went to hook up with him, the second master still looked like a dislike.


    Now, not only become sticky, but also bold!


    Yes, the second master is 32 years old now. Normally, he is an old man.


    But


    Shen Wanqing looked up and down at Jing Yanxiu, his eyes full of envy.


    I''m 32 years old. My skin is still so good. I can''t see my age at all. It''s no different from before.


    If we really want to say the difference, we can only say that the passage of years has carved the man in front of us more perfectly, steady and sharp.


    "What are you looking at?" he rubbed Shen Wanqing''s chin with his fingertips and asked in an uncertain tone.


    Shen Wanqing leaned against Jing Yanxiu''s chest and looked up at the man''s smooth chin.


    "The second master hasn''t aged at all. He''s as good-looking as before."


    She couldn''t help touching the man''s chin.


    "Don''t you dislike me when I''m old? At that time, my Qingqing will turn around and abandon me." he answered with a sniff.


    That sounds a little resentful.


    Shen Wanqing was a little guilty, but she couldn''t control the situation at that time.


    "Don''t dislike it. Even if the second master becomes an old and sloppy old man, Qingqing won''t dislike it." she tried her best to coax the second master along with her hair.


    The second master frowned. It was probably that Shen Wanqing had a sense of picture. The second master thought of his white hair and couldn''t stop his dislike in his eyes.


    Looking at the dislike in the second master''s eyes, Shen Wanqing suddenly understood.


    The second master has a penchant for cleanliness. He doesn''t let others get close to his things on weekdays and dislikes others'' dirty hands. How can such a clean second master bear to be a dirty old man in the future.


    Hurry up. Before the second master got angry, Shen Wanqing hugged the second master''s neck and leaned over to kiss him for several times.


    The girl''s kiss is disorderly. It can be said that she is gnawing at it.


    But the man''s eyes have eased a lot.


    The dislike disappeared, but another fire was lit.


    The cold wind howled outside and the moonlight shone on my head.


    The house is very warm. The two people embracing each other are intertwined. In the half dyed moonlight, it has an intoxicating meaning.


    The clothes were half untied. The girl lying in bed planted pink strawberries between her neck and undulating chest.


    The past clear tea eyes have been blurred at this time.


    I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    Her hands clung like a plank of duckweed in the middle of the sea, trying to find a place to rely on.


    Feeling deep, suppressed for more than ten years of emotion broke out at this moment.


    Shen Wanqing thought vaguely:


    It''s over. Ten years of pure heart and few desires are broken tonight.


    The second master''s Scarlet and forbearing eyes knew that he was not going to be a man tonight.


    She has to sneak back to her room tomorrow morning. She can''t let her father know that she stole out.


    But can she really get up in the morning?


    I can''t wait to swallow her alive.


    Oh, I''ve really washed up and sent myself to the tiger''s mouth.

 Chapter 1750

    When Shen Wanqing was thinking about heaven and earth and his thoughts floated to outer space to silently accept this cognition, suddenly the quilt was lifted and covered her.


    Shen Wanqing: "??"


    The second master lay calmly and coolly on her side, his arm gently around her waist, "sleep."


    He touched Shen Wanqing''s head.


    Then he closed his eyes.


    How could this innocent look have the ferocity of just pressing her on the bed and tearing her clothes?


    His lips still have a watery luster. His thin lips look a little swollen. The corners of his lips are also bitten. It is estimated that he just kissed too selfless. She accidentally bit them.


    The snow-white Western-style shirt is worn on the body like a piece of rotten cloth.


    The straight and slender clavicle is reddish, and there is a slight bite mark on it, emitting an ambiguous smell.


    These traces obviously tell Shen Wanqing that what just happened is not her dream.


    Since I''m not dreaming, why did I stop?


    Don''t you feel bad if you don''t shoot on the string?


    Is it difficult to give the second master to a monk who is in a low mood in ten years?


    Don''t say, the look of desolation after being ravaged is too abstinence.


    If the western style shirt on your body is changed into a military uniform, it is messy


    Cough... Eighteen prohibitions, stop.


    Shen Wanqing is a little impatient. He has stripped his clothes and is very hot. As a result, you won''t continue. The waiter outside is not so provocative!


    She leaned over, her soft body close to Jing Yanxiu''s chest.


    "Second master ~"


    She blew a breath in his ear and put her little snow-white hand into the quilt.


    The buttons of the shirt had long been untied, and the snow-white and smooth chest was open under the quilt.


    Shen Wanqing easily touched his long coveted abdominal muscle and just wanted to kiss it now.


    But she held back.


    The dishonest wrist was gripped by the second master.


    The man opened his dark eyes, full of bright cold in the moonlight.


    It''s very cold.


    "Don''t touch, sleep!"


    There was no room for the girl to resist. He held her in his arms and clasped his fingers.


    His hands seemed to be shackled, and Shen Wanqing couldn''t move.


    The room was quiet.


    Soon came the girl''s faint voice.


    "Qing Qing owes consideration..."


    The plaintive tone sounded full of remorse.


    The girl continued, "the second master didn''t marry Qingqing ten years ago. Now, after ten years, he has been pure and lustless for so long. In fact, the second master has long lost interest in this matter, hasn''t he?"


    Close your eyes and hold Shen Wanqing to sleep:


    Shen Wanqing sighed again, "forget it, I don''t dislike the second master. Anyway, Qingqing likes the second master as much."


    Second master:


    She kissed Jing Yanxiu''s lip, "good night, second master."


    When he was going to sleep like this, the man sleeping beside him suddenly opened his eyes.


    The narrow dark eyes narrowed slightly and looked very dangerous.


    "Eh, why did the second master wake up?" the girl blinked, as if surprised.


    Looking at the girl''s poor performance, Mr. Jing couldn''t help but sneer, and his eyes were a little playful.


    "Why, did I miss something wonderful?" he asked carelessly, a little lazy.


    "No," she thought, pretending to think, and then shook her head firmly.

 Chapter 1751

    Looking at each other''s appearance immersed in his own performance, Jing Yanxiu''s fingers are a little itchy.


    He raised his hand and pinched Shen Wanqing''s cheek.


    Knead.


    "I''m brave enough to say I can''t."


    His tone sounded flat and faint in the past, and he couldn''t figure out his emotions.


    But Shen Wanqing felt his back cold.


    It is clear that she provoked first. Now she has succeeded in provoking, but she feels some regret.


    She quietly shrunk back, "who, who is so bold to say that, second master?"


    After moving back without a fist, she was stopped by Jing Yanxiu and returned to her arms.


    She clung to his chest and looked up to see the man''s dangerous eyes.


    Jing Yanxiu rubbed the girl''s waist line with his fingertips, depicting a graceful curve.


    His cheek rubbed against Shen Wanqing''s ear and seemed to be a little sticky.


    What he said was wet and sticky.


    "It''s very bold. But I''m reluctant to punish. Now I have to borrow nvxia to vent my fire."


    Shen Wanqing is stiff:


    She smiled: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Jing Yan closed her, and the thin and soft lip rubbed the girl''s cheek, then covered it, and the lips and teeth bit the lip.


    With a beautiful spring.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Shen woke up the next night, the sun was already drying his ass.


    She was stabbed by the sun and soon woke up.


    Shen Wanqing suddenly sat up and turned to look at the sunshine outside the window.


    It''s over. It''s so late!


    She looked back at the bedside. There was no one there.


    Reach out and touch, it''s cold.


    Shen Wanqing could not help gritting his teeth.


    Leave after eating, second master. It''s not authentic!


    Although he didn''t do the last step last night.


    But what you should kiss and touch, the second master didn''t fall down.


    She opened the quilt and looked down. Sure enough.


    The girl''s snow-white body and exposed skin are already covered with red marks. There is no need to think about the skin under the long skirt.


    After Shen Wanqing put on his clothes, he slipped back to his room like a thief.


    When she returned to her room and changed her clothes, the door was knocked.


    The voice of the servant girl outside the door came:


    "Are you up, miss?"


    "Get up, come in." Shen Wanqing answered while tidying up his clothes.


    I don''t know how many times the servant girl knocked on the door. Every time she came to the room, there was no sound. But she didn''t dare to push the door in. After all, Shen Wanqing had ordered that no one should come in and disturb her sleep.


    Fortunately, Shen Wanqing gave orders before. Otherwise, if the servant girl pushed the door and saw no one on the bed this morning, it is estimated that Shen''s father and mother could lift the Shen family!


    The servant girl came in and waited on Shen Wan with facial wash.


    After brushing his teeth, Shen Wanqing washed his face and asked her, "where were the three guests from the house yesterday?"


    "If you return to the young lady, the three are having dinner with the master in the hall." the servant girl replied.


    "Yes." Shen Wanqing threw the towel back into the basin, "then I''ll go to my parents first."


    Shen Wanqing walked all the way to the hall. Far away, he smelled the delicious smell of raw frying and steamed stuffed buns.


    "Good morning, my parents, my second master, uncle Jing and adjutant Su!" she came over with a stretch.


    Shen Wanqing came over and sat skillfully next to Jing Yanxiu. He took a raw fry with chopsticks.


    Took a bite and the soup was full.


    After last night''s conversation, Shen''s father and mother have opened their eyes.


    Just looking at his daughter sitting beside Jing Yanxiu without hesitation, Shen father still has some taste.


    Shen''s father is about to fill a bowl of hot soybean milk for Shen Wanqing. Who knows someone is one step faster than him.

 Chapter 1752

    The small white porcelain bowl was put by the girl''s hand. Uncle Jing scooped the small porcelain spoon and asked with a bland and gentle look: "soybean milk is still a little hot. Remember to drink it slowly later."


    Shen Wanqing took a bite of fried pork and glanced at second master Jing.


    Hum, "then blow and feed me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A moment of silence.


    Adjutant Su and Jing Wenbin stopped.


    The girl raised her chin and hummed softly. She looked a little angry. She was like a little pet with eyes on her nose directing the big demon king to do things.


    Jing Wenbin knows so many people about Jing Yanxiu. He has never seen when Jing Yanxiu condescended to serve anyone.


    He looked at Jing Yanxiu curiously to see if he would obey Miss Shen.


    Lieutenant Su was just stunned and calmed down slowly.


    After one night, deputy Su had figured it out.


    The second master mistook Miss Shen for his wife.


    At first, he couldn''t understand it, but after getting along, he felt that Miss Shen and his wife were really very similar.


    Even he sometimes thinks that his wife is right in front of him.


    As for the second master serving Miss Shen?


    Adjutant Su was no longer surprised by the things that used to happen when he was in the cold garden.


    Adjutant Su didn''t feel much. Jing Yanxiu watched with the mood of watching a good play.


    But Shen''s father and mother were so frightened that their hearts almost stopped.


    They don''t like the second master. It''s good to be with Qingqing! But that doesn''t mean they dare to provoke the second master!


    What is the status of the second master?


    How dare Qingqing command the second master to serve her?!


    Shen''s mother quickly got up and took Shen Wanqing to make amends.


    In fact, Jing Yanxiu just raised his eyebrows slightly. Qingjun''s beautiful face can''t see the annoyance, but is lazy and scattered.


    He picked up a small porcelain spoon with his fingertips, gently slid the soybean milk in the porcelain bowl, scooped a spoon and blew.


    Came up to the girl, "huh?"


    Mr. Jing didn''t wear yesterday''s military uniform. He changed into a simple Western-style shirt and a black suit coat. Wear a light black tie at the neckline and a light gold tie clip.


    Pure, moist and precious, like your childe, converged the cold idea of killing in the warlord period.


    Shen Wanqing swallowed the fried food, licked the corners of his lips and drank a sip of soybean milk.


    Then he immediately frowned and left.


    She frowned at Jing Yan and said, "Mingming is still very hot. You lied to me!"


    "Really?"


    Jing Yanxiu raised her eyebrows and drank the soymilk on the small porcelain spoon.


    It''s a little hot.


    He scooped another scoop and tried the temperature after blowing this time.


    Not hot or cold, just right.


    "It''s not hot this time. I''m not angry. Come and have a try?"


    The porcelain spoon makes a crisp sound when touching the porcelain bowl, but it sounds very pleasant.


    Shen Wanqing glanced at him and reluctantly leaned over to drink.


    They came and went.


    Shen Wanqing takes a bite of raw fried, and Jing Yanxiu skillfully feeds a mouthful of soybean milk.


    And the other three:


    Jing Wenbin couldn''t help laughing after being shocked.


    Yan Xiu, Yan Xiu, you are really planted!


    As for Shen''s father and Shen''s mother, there was a loss in their eyes.


    They can''t believe that the second master is really serving Qingqing.


    In the face of playing a small temper, the second master never got angry, but indulged very much.


    Shen''s father and mother looked at each other, and their eyes were complicated.


    Later, several people at the dinner table also left in an orderly manner.


    Anyway, they don''t exist in the eyes of those two people. Staying here will only become a glowing light bulb. It''s better to leave consciously and leave the remaining space for them to get tired of it.

 Chapter 1753

    Jing Yanxiu took aide Su out to do business. Jing Wenbin came to Suzhou just to catch up with master Shen. He had nothing important to do with him. Shen''s father took him to visit the landscape of Suzhou.


    Jiangnan landscape, one side of the soil and water nourishes one side of the people. Jing Wenbin has a deep understanding of the differences between the South and the north.


    As for Shen Wanqing, Shen''s father wanted to take her out to play, but Shen Wanqing refused.


    She still has one task to finish. Now she has to do it quickly.


    Shen Wanqing came to Gusu college in a rickshaw.


    The guard at the school gate met Shen Wanqing and knew that she was Shen''s father''s daughter. After a few polite words with her, she let her in.


    The school is very big. Unfortunately, it is a small junior high school, not a university. Now they are in class, and the children they encounter are half older.


    "Is Xu Qing at school?" Shen Wanqing asked 748.


    748 replied, "yes. Xu Qing is now in class on the second floor, the third classroom on the left."


    Shen Wanqing nodded thoughtfully and then walked to the third classroom on the left of the second floor.


    She looked out of the window and really saw Xu Qing standing on the podium with glasses and a pointer.


    Shen Wanqing tutted. It seems that the original owner was cheated by Xu Qing''s well-dressed appearance.


    Children are dishonest in class. It''s normal for them to be distracted.


    Either staring at the blackboard in a daze in class or staring at the birds on the branches outside the window. It''s really not good. It''s just painting in the book and passing notes to the students at the front, back, left and right tables.


    As soon as Shen Wanqing appeared outside the window, some students soon noticed Shen Wanqing.


    The children secretly looked at Shen Wanqing and found that the sister outside the window was not embarrassed at all, but smiled at them.


    The frivolous eyebrows and tea eyes lingered with a smile, which was contrary to the gentle face. It looked a little careless.


    The children blinked blankly, then secretly touched their deskmate with their elbows and motioned him to look out of the window.


    The children in the classroom were distracted and glanced at their sister outside the window from time to time.


    Xu Qing was very devoted when giving a lecture. At the beginning, he really didn''t notice that Shen Wanqing had stood outside the window watching his class.


    Xu Qing didn''t know that Shen Wanqing was coming until she found that all the students in the classroom were peeking in one direction.


    The girl standing outside the window also raised her eyebrows and smiled at him.


    Xu Qing''s hand holding the textbook was surprised and held it tightly, and the pages were wrinkled.


    He looked at Shen Wanqing''s scattered smile with calm eyebrows. Xu Qing remembered the humiliation outside the Xiaoyou restaurant that day.


    Xu Qing endured his disgust and resentment and finished the remaining ten minutes of class.


    When the bell rang after class, Xu Qing came out with the textbook.


    He took a deep breath and kept a handsome gentleman smile on his face.


    "Qingqing, why are you here? Do you miss me?"


    Shen Wanqing: "??"


    How does this guy lie with his eyes open?


    He forgot everything she had said before. Then choose a message you can accept and stay. Do you think it''s the same as before?


    "Are you out of your mind or out of your mind?" Shen Wanqing asked sincerely in his eyes.

 Chapter 1754

    Xu Qing: "!"


    His heart was filled with anger, but there were too many students passing by. Xu Qing couldn''t collapse his image that he had maintained for so many years.


    Xu Qingpi smiled and said gently, "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing looked at him confidently: "you really have a bad brain!"


    Xu Qing took a deep breath, "Qingqing, if you make trouble like this again, I''ll be angry."


    Shen Wanqing is confused.


    make trouble out of nothing?


    She just told the truth, so it''s unreasonable?


    Shen Wanqing remembered the purpose of coming today and stopped talking nonsense with Xu Qing. She said directly, "jade pendant."


    She stretched out her hand. "I said, I can''t hand in the jade pendant. You''ll die at that time. You don''t even have a place to bury."


    The girl''s fingers were white and tender, and her palms were spread out.


    It looks like a young, simple and quiet little girl, but what she says is old and dangerous.


    Xu Qing was stunned.


    "I''ve found the school this time. If you want to say anything more, I don''t have such a childish excuse with me, you have to weigh whether it should come out of your mouth." Shen Wanqing took back his hand carelessly when he saw that he didn''t want to hand over the jade pendant.


    Xu Qing clenched his teeth and a dark current crossed his eyes.


    There are a lot of students who secretly observe around. They are talking and seem to be guessing what their relationship is.


    Xu Qing suddenly nodded and seemed to make a decision, "OK, I''ll give you the jade pendant!"


    It seems that he is determined to die.


    "The jade pendant is mine, but it''s just to return it to its owner. Don''t pretend to be hurt." Shen Wanqing disliked it very much.


    Xu Qing''s eyes were hurt and dim. "Qing Qing, you don''t understand. This jade pendant is a token of love between you and me. Although I did something wrong before, Xu Qing has a pure heart for you! Now that the jade pendant is returned, it means that your relationship with me is completely broken. How do you want me to give it up!"


    He told his heart and looked at Shen Wanqing''s eyes, hot, sincere and full of love.


    It seems to say that he didn''t want to hand over the jade pendant because he wanted to keep this love, so he was broken.


    Shen Wanqing got goose bumps in his eyes.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and didn''t want to hear Xu Qing''s nonsense.


    "Is the jade pendant hidden in Xu Qing''s room?" Shen Wanqing asked 748.


    748 gave a positive answer, "yes, the host is in Xu Qing''s room."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, take me to get the jade pendant now." Shen Wanqing said to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing didn''t say much, but nodded slowly, looking hurt by love, "OK..."


    They came all the way to the faculty dormitory.


    Xu Qing took out the key and opened the door. Shen Wanqing went in. He was clean and poor.


    Xu Qing closed the door and put the key on the table.


    He went aside and picked up the thermos and a big iron cup.


    The cup is still rusty. It is white and red, and there are peonies. However, because it has been used for too long, the patterns on it have faded a lot.


    While pouring boiled water, Xu Qing said to Shen Wanqing, "Qingqing, please sit down for a while. Don''t worry. I''ll give you the jade pendant. I want to talk to you again before we become strangers. Are you sure?"

 Chapter 1755

    With that, Xu Qing took a big iron water cup and mixed some cold boiled water into it.


    He put the water cup in front of Shen Wanqing, smiled and said, "there is only this water cup in my room. It''s simple and crude. Don''t dislike it."


    Shen Wanqing simply glanced at the water cup in front of him and didn''t say whether he disliked it or not.


    She didn''t even sit. She stood there and said, "where''s the jade pendant?"


    The smile on Xu Qing''s face was stiff, and then he looked hurt. "Can''t you wait?"


    "If you can''t take it out, just one word." Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes and looked a little impatient.


    Xu Qing hesitated again and again, "OK, I''ll get it."


    He turned and walked to the desk, opened a drawer and took out a jade pendant.


    Shen Wanqing recognized it as a token of the love given by original owner to Xu Qing.


    She reached out. "Give it to me."


    If it weren''t for the task, Xu Qing would willingly put it in his hand. Shen Wanqing probably would have gone up and opened the drawer and left with a jade pendant.


    Whet and haw.


    Xu Qing came over with the jade pendant and hesitated for a moment. He couldn''t help glancing at the tea cup at Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    He took a deep breath. "Here you are, but you have to promise me one thing!"


    Shen Wanqing narrowed his eyes, "what''s up?"


    "The ancients said that whether brothers or close people will drink a cup before leaving. The so-called one wine will eliminate gratitude and hatred. I don''t have wine, but I can use tea instead. Qingqing, we have no chance in this life. I know that we can''t force our feelings."


    "Although we are not brothers, we are former lovers. Let''s have a drink. Even if the past is over, let me put an end to this relationship in my heart?"


    Xu Qingman looked at Shen Wanqing''s eyes sincerely.


    If it weren''t for something in the water cup, Shen Wanqing would really be deceived by Xu Qing''s words and expression, thinking that he really put it down.


    Shen Wanqing hissed and looked a little disdainful.


    Seeing this, Xu Qing''s heart tightened.


    He couldn''t help sweating on his forehead.


    Did Shen Wanqing know he had put medicine in the water?


    impossible!


    At that time, he turned his back to Shen Wanqing and applied the medicine quickly. She couldn''t find it right.


    "OK."


    When Xu Qing was a little flustered, a girl''s voice came to his ear.


    Shen Wanqing picked up the water cup and glanced at Xu Qing lightly. "Where''s your water cup? Can I drink it alone?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qinglian hurriedly said, "OK, OK, I''ll pour water now."


    Xu Qing looks a little flustered. He only has one cup, so he can only use a bowl instead of a cup.


    When I took the bowl, my fingers trembled and fell to the ground and broke a bowl.


    But Xu Qing couldn''t take care of it now. He quickly took a bowl, poured a bowl of boiled water, and turned and walked over.


    Turning around, Xu Qing found that Shen Wanqing''s eyes looking at him were meaningful.


    Xu Qing had a guilty heart. When she looked at her, she felt even more guilty.


    He swallowed and urged, "come on, I''ll give you the jade pendant after drinking. Don''t you want the jade pendant?"


    "OK."


    Shen Wanqing and Xu Qing finished their cup and took a sip of tea.


    Seeing her drink, Xu Qing seemed to get rid of emptiness. The whole person was relieved. He also drank all the water in his bowl.


    Shen Wanqing put down the water cup, licked the water stains on his lips and stretched out his hand: "after drinking, give me the jade pendant."

 Chapter 1756

    Since Shen Wanqing had drunk the water with the medicine, Xu Qing put it down.


    The jade pendant is no longer important.


    This is the school. Everyone watched Shen Wanqing enter the room with him.


    What will happen to them then? What else can Shen Wanqing say?!


    Xu Qing smiled grimly in his heart.


    On his face, he looked like a handsome childe like jade. He really put the jade pendant in Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    When putting the jade pendant, Xu Qing''s hand inadvertently touched the skin of the girl''s palm.


    It''s a little strange.


    For the first time, he felt that Shen Wanqing''s hands were so soft and slippery.


    He watched the girl lick the water stains on her lips and swallowed her saliva. He felt that the lips were moist and attractive.


    I couldn''t help but feel a burning desire.


    "You are willing to give it to me, aren''t you?" Shen Wanqing didn''t pay attention to Xu Qing''s abnormality. He weighed the jade pendant in his hand and half lifted his long eyelashes and asked him.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s desire was hard to relieve, and his mind was not very flexible. He just couldn''t wait to nod his head and say, "yes, yes, I''m willing to give it to you."


    "That''s all right."


    In his mind, the progress of completing the task prompted the sound. Shen Wanqing was satisfied and put the jade pendant back in his pocket.


    Then he looked up and found that Xu Qing was flushed and staring at his eyes.


    Shen Wanqing turned calmly and left.


    Xu Qing stood there for a long time, but it was of no use. Instead, he just felt burning.


    When he saw Shen Wanqing leaving, how could he!


    "Stop, you are not allowed to leave!"


    Immediately rushed up and wanted to hold Shen Wanqing and forbid her to leave. He wanted to jump up and tear her clothes.


    Shen Wanqing just turned around with a smile.


    Lift your feet calmly.


    "Fuck off."


    He kicked Xu Qing in the stomach.


    Xu Qing was kicked down the wall.


    No matter how embarrassed Xu Qing was, she swaggered away.


    In fact, Xu Qing was not a very important person to Shen late Qing.


    He just had to give her the jade pendant honestly, but he was dishonest and wanted to apply medicine to frame himself.


    It''s no wonder that she worked hard to destroy the flowers and finally made herself suffer the consequences.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shouting from the street, Shen Wanqing smelled the smell of sugar fried chestnuts far away.


    Following the fragrance, Shen Wanqing came to the stall selling sugar fried chestnuts.


    "Boss, how do you sell chestnuts?" Shen Wanqing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva as he looked at the plump and sweet chestnuts.


    The vendor was a young man. He blushed at the sight of such a beautiful girl.


    The young man blushed and said, "ten Wen a kilo here and fifteen Wen a kilo there."


    It''s cheap.


    Shen Wanqing: "fifteen Wen, give me five Jin."


    "OK!"


    After touching his pocket, Shen Wanqing was ready to pay. As a result, he found that he had no money in his pocket.


    Shen Wanqing: "


    She''s a little stiff.


    Looking at the young man who was busy loading sugar and frying chestnuts, Shen Wanqing didn''t have the face to say he didn''t want it.


    "Give me one, too."


    A jade hand stretched out with a wristwatch.


    At the same time, an ocean was placed on the table.


    Shen Wanqing looked at Zhao Qinlian in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    Zhao Qinlian and Shen Wanqing smiled with charming peach eyes. "Just passing by. Do you think I''m following you all the way? I''m not a pervert."


    "I didn''t say that." Shen Wanqing looked back.


    In other words, the guy saw his embarrassment that he didn''t take out any money.

 Chapter 1757

    The young man looking at the ocean was a little frightened, "Sir, this share of sugar fried chestnuts can''t cost so much!"


    "It''s all right. The young lady''s money is tied with mine." Zhao Qinlian said carelessly.


    The young man is speechless.


    But there are still more!


    However, seeing that Zhao Qinlian didn''t want to pay attention to himself, the young man had to hand over a piece of ocean in silence.


    But his men silently added a lot of sugar and fried chestnuts to their paper bags at the same time.


    "I..." Zhao Qinlian seemed to have something to say to Shen Wanqing, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    He hesitated. "I heard... There have been guests in your family recently?"


    And it is said that Jia Hailiang is still from the military and political department. They compliment the man very much.


    The most important thing is


    Zhao Qinlian heard that the officer came out with Shen Wanqing in his arms.


    Is it difficult... Is it difficult that master Shen forced her to approach the officer?


    After all, there are countless people in their family who have their own daughters to win over.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t know that Zhao Qinlian had thought so much.


    She just took a grain of sugar from the young man and fried chestnuts. It was hot just out of the pot.


    The hot Shen Wanqing almost threw it on the ground.


    After blowing for a long time, he bit the shell and peeled it bit by bit.


    Shen Wanqing said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Wanqing didn''t want to hide. After all, there were so many people watching when he came out of the Shen family yesterday.


    It is estimated that it would have spread all over Gusu at that time.


    Zhao Qinlian''s eyes were complex, "did the officer treat you..."


    Zhao Qinlian was embarrassed to say the rest, for fear of touching the girl''s sadness.


    Zhao Qinlian didn''t finish. How did Shen Wanqing understand.


    Her puzzled side eyes looked at Zhao Qinlian, "what to me?"


    Zhao Qinlian pursed his lips and didn''t go on.


    It''s in the street. There are many people. I''m sure I''ll be heard in the corner.


    He just said, "if you have any difficulties, just tell me... I will help you at all costs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing looked at Zhao Qinlian strangely and didn''t understand what he said.


    Just about to ask, I heard the car whistle behind me.


    "Didi didi -"


    Shen Wanqing, looking back, was the familiar black Plymouth.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanqing''s eyes were so happy that he couldn''t care about anything. He trotted directly to the side of Plymouth car.


    The window was also opened, and the beige curtain was opened by the second master''s long finger.


    The second master has a habit of cleanliness. He always wears white gloves when he goes out to do business, and today is no exception.


    Looking at the man''s high eyebrow bones and deep eyebrows, Shen Wanqing leaned over the window and smiled at him.


    The girl''s eyebrows were soft and her thin red lips were bent. Zhao Qinlian only saw the girl laughing and saying something to the people in the car.


    Zhao Qinlian.


    I can''t help feeling a little strange.


    This was the first time he had seen Shen Wanqing smile so soft since he had known her for so long.


    There is no casual and lazy in weekdays, only the delicate, soft and lovely belonging to girls.


    It''s more like being charming.


    Zhao Qinlian walked over involuntarily and happened to see the girl feeding the man chestnuts on the seat.


    "Is it sweet?" Shen Wanqing asked with blinking eyes.


    The second master looked bland, but he couldn''t hear any emotion in his tone.


    "Not bad."

 Chapter 1758

    Hearing the speech, Shen Wanqing frowned, "really? I''ve just tasted half of the chestnuts. The chestnuts are fragrant and sweet. And they''re just out of the pot. They''re soft and waxy! How can they get into your mouth?"


    "Not as sweet as you." his tone was faint.


    The man folded his slender legs and his shoulders lined with military uniform were straight and firm.


    Tassels hanging from the shoulders swayed gently, like buttons, emitting light golden light in the sun.


    Hearing this, Zhao Qinlian stepped forward.


    By chance, he saw the man in the seat lift his long eyelashes.


    The dark pupils swept over him like a light sweep.


    Zhao Qinlian looks very good. It can be said that he looks very good. I don''t know how charming those peach blossom eyes are.


    Although he often wanders in romantic places, his bearing is not what ordinary dandies can have.


    But compared with the man in front of him, the other party''s calm and loose temperament completely crushed him.


    It is not only the appearance, but also the beautiful jade carved by time, as if it is precipitous but can not be ignored.


    Just an indifferent look.


    Let Zhao Qinlian have nowhere to go.


    Shen Wanqing blinked. She saw Zhao Qinlian coming.


    Suddenly he said to the second master, "second master, give me an ocean."


    Jing Yanxiu lifted his eyes slightly, but adjutant Su had wisely given Shen Wanqing a heavy money bag.


    Deputy official Su said, "is one bag enough, Miss Shen?"


    Shen Wanqing took it, weighed it and replied, "that''s enough."


    She turned and walked to Zhao Qinlian and handed the bag of ocean to Zhao Qinlian.


    "Here you are."


    If it were in the past, Zhao Qinlian would certainly not take it. He would also take the opportunity to make fun of Shen Wanqing.


    But he didn''t know what was going on. He was completely stunned.


    I didn''t seem to hear Shen Wanqing either.


    Shen Wanqing stuffed the money bag into Zhao Qinlian''s hand, and the young man over there shouted to her, "Miss, your five kilograms of sugar fried chestnuts!"


    "Ah, coming!"


    Shen Wanqing returned to the car from the young man with three bags full of sugar fried chestnuts.


    The car drove away.


    Zhao Qinlian was shocked.


    Just now he was right. The man in the car was... Beiping warlord Jing Yanxiu and second master Jing.


    Why is that man here?


    If it was him, it would be natural for Jia Hailiang to flatter them.


    Zhao Qinlian didn''t forget, but he clearly remembered what Shen Wanqing said to him at that time.


    She said that the person she liked was second master Jing, and the person she wanted to marry was also him.


    At that time, in Zhao Qinlian''s view, Shen Wanqing''s words were just a Arabian joke.


    I just didn''t expect


    Second master Jing actually came to Gusu and met Shen Wanqing.


    Is... This the so-called fate?


    Everything is decided by God.


    He and Shen late Qing had no chance, even if they lived together in Gusu.


    Even if she and Mr. Jing are in Gusu and Peiping, fate and destiny will make them meet.


    Zhao Qinlian trembled with thick eyelashes and his dark eyes were at a loss.


    The money bag in my hand is heavy and cold.


    "My guest, your sugar fried chestnuts are better, my guest?"


    The young man''s voice came from behind.


    Zhao Qinlian suddenly regained his mind and responded in a dumb voice: "OK, I''m coming."


    He walked over and slowly picked up the paper bag handed over by the young man.

 Chapter 1759

    When he took the hot sugar fried chestnuts in a paper bag, Zhao Qinlian recalled the smile he had just seen on Shen Wanqing''s face.


    She must be very happy now.


    Zhao Qinlian thought bitterly.


    He held the bag of sugar fried chestnuts and peeled one for himself.


    Put it in your mouth.


    It''s really sweet.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Inside the car.


    Shen Wanqing sat in the car with a bag of sugar fried chestnuts while peeling and eating. The other two bags were placed between Shen Wanqing and Jing Yanxiu.


    Sugar fried chestnuts have just come out of the pot and are hot.


    Although it''s a little hot when peeling, eat it while it''s hot. The sugar fried chestnuts are fragrant and waxy. They''re delicious!


    Moreover, the sugar fried chestnuts in this family are easy to peel.


    There won''t be any residual hair stuck on it and won''t buckle down.


    Once stripped, the hair will stick to the shell and disappear.


    Shen Wanqing peeled a complete chestnut and said without raising his head, "second Lord, put your hand out."


    Looking out of the window, the second master heard the speech and looked coldly over his eyes.


    The cold sight fell on her.


    He held out his hand, and the girl put a full round pair of chestnuts on his hand.


    After the release, she didn''t say anything and continued to lower her head and peel chestnuts.


    One for the second master, one for her, and sometimes one for Lieutenant su.


    Soon, a bag of sugar fried chestnuts was destroyed by half.


    "Well, it''s enough."


    Shen Wanqing leaned lazily on the second master''s shoulder and rubbed his swollen stomach.


    Sugar fried chestnuts are delicious, but if you eat too much, you will feel thirsty.


    She found two cans of wangzi milk and naturally gave Jing Yanxiu one.


    Jing Yanxiu has been with her for a long time, and has long been used to her suddenly touching a can of wangzi milk.


    In the past, I knew she liked to drink, and her body smelled of milk. Now, although she changed her body, she still likes it as well.


    While drinking wangzi milk, Shen Wanqing fiddled with the remaining two bags of sugar fried chestnuts with his little hands.


    "One bag will be given to my parents later, and the other bag will be given to Mr. Jing later..."


    She suddenly asked adjutant Su, "adjutant Su, was the chestnuts sweet just now?"


    Deputy Su, who was driving in front of him, nodded and said, "sweet."


    Shen Wanqing immediately smiled and immediately raised his head to fix the way to Jing Yan: "second master, look! I said that chestnut is very sweet, but you said it''s not sweet."


    Half hugging her, the second master gently raised the tip of his eyebrows, and the clear and moist eyebrows swept the smile around the corner of her mouth.


    He hissed slightly, a little careless: "but I didn''t add a sentence later?"


    Shen Wanqing blinked.


    Oh, yeah.


    What did the second master say at that time?


    As if he knew the girl was recalling, the second master gathered her waist and lifted her whole person in front of him.


    "Not as sweet as you, okay?"


    She was brought up by her waist and came close to the second master.


    She suddenly bumped into the second master''s deep eyes.


    It was dark and her shadow was reflected inside.


    When the long eyes are slightly narrowed, the lines at the end of the eyes are a little narrow and dark.


    He looked down at himself with long eyelashes, and the condescending sense of oppression came with being close to the man''s chest inch by inch.


    A quiet sense of aggression, but it makes people''s ears red.


    Shen Wanqing looked away and coughed.


    He put his hand against his chest and drank wangzi''s milk.


    Licking the milk stains on the lips, it''s sweet and greasy, and then it''s over.


    She said, "that''s what I said. It''s not as sweet as second master."

 Chapter 1760

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Jing slowly raised his eyebrows.


    I didn''t refute her.


    The arm around the girl''s waist is still casually closed.


    Adjutant Su, who was driving the car, did not squint, as if he had completely shielded the back seat.


    He drives attentively, with only the road ahead in his eyes and no distractions in his ears.


    This is the experience gained by aide Su after driving for the second Lord for more than ten years.


    Sometimes you have to be blind and deaf.


    This is the perfect professional driver!


    Shen Wanqing drank wangzi''s milk and soon saw the bottom.


    She''s a little unfinished.


    Seeing that the second master hadn''t finished drinking, he took it over and continued to drink.


    Master Jing took off his gloves with low eyes and said calmly, "fiance?"


    Shen Wanqing drinks wangzi''s milk.


    She stopped, licked her lips and corrected, "it should be her ex fiance!"


    The gloves were in his pocket.


    The man''s slender fingertips like jade buckle the girl''s waist again and bring her over.


    Second master Jing rubbed her waist line with his fingertips, "regret?"


    Shen Wanqing almost choked on a mouthful of milk.


    "What if I regret it?"


    She looked at him helplessly.


    How come ten years have passed and I''m an old uncle and still like to eat some irrelevant vinegar?


    "Well, I really regret it?" the man narrowed his long eyes slightly and rubbed his cool fingertips against her cheek.


    Dark eyes, like the coolness of the dark night, slow voice, you know that the risk index has exceeded the standard.


    Shen Wanqing immediately looked serious and quickly peeled a chestnut to the second master''s lips.


    She gently coaxed: "no, no, it''s all people who don''t have anything to do with eight poles. Come on, eat a chestnut. It''s sweeter than me!"


    Second master Jing gave her a quiet look, and then gave her a slight but undetectable hiss.


    He opened his lips and ate the chestnut.


    This means that the gas has disappeared.


    Shen Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Patting the second master on the back, "be good, don''t be jealous, don''t be jealous ~"


    It''s like coaxing children.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Holding her, Jing Erye hissed slightly, and his voice was lazy, "little heartless."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It was another four days.


    This morning.


    The sun has been drying his ass, and Shen Wanqing just stretches and wakes up satisfied.


    When I moved, I found that my waist was a little sour.


    She immediately rubbed her waist and lay in bed for a while.


    It must have been pinched by the second master last night.


    Touched the next position, it was cold.


    The second master has woke up and left.


    Since Shen Wanqing''s night attack that day, the second master understands that Shen Wanqing has to get up early every morning and go back to his room, so he has come to her to sleep every night since then.


    Of course, I just sleep under a quilt.


    Everything that should be kissed and touched has been done. This guy doesn''t continue halfway.


    Once or twice, Shen Wanqing was used to it.


    Anyway, it''s not her that''s bad. What are you afraid of?


    Slowly get up from bed. When passing by the mirror, Shen Wanqing stops.


    She squinted and tutted.


    The girl in the mirror is wearing a soft light pink nightdress. The nightdress is suspender, and two thin ropes are tied and hooked on her shoulder.


    The straight and slender clavicle is connected with the shoulder line, the line radian is soft and smooth, the shoulder angle is also straight, and the two shoulders are very small.


    The skin is snow-white, and the strawberries planted on the lining are more red.


    The long black hair was draped over the shoulders, and the long soft skirt was empty. It looked a little pathetic after being ravaged.

 Chapter 1761

    After Shen Wanqing took a look, he couldn''t understand.


    She looked at herself and was moved.


    How did the second master hold back?


    Can''t you?


    What a great doubt of the century.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After breakfast, Shen Wanqing wandered around the house all morning.


    She heard Xu Qing''s news from outside these days.


    Only then did I know that after Xu Qing was drugged, he was seen by the male teacher next door.


    The male teacher heard a painful voice from Xu Qing''s room and thought something had happened to him.


    As a result, as soon as the male teacher entered, Xu Qing threw himself on him.


    apparent.


    Xu Qing was put to sleep by the male teacher.


    It was also known by the school.


    Because of bad discipline, Xu Qing and the male teacher were resigned and laid off.


    As for where he went, Shen Wanqing didn''t know.


    It was almost noon when Shen Wanqing saw the second master and Jing Wenbin.


    But it seems that they are ready to leave.


    Shen Wanqing was lying on the rocking chair, looking askew at the second master who had put on his military uniform and windbreaker.


    The coming warlords were wearing military green uniforms and cloaks, with light gold tassels hanging from their shoulders, with military ranks that could not be ignored.


    His shoulders are strong and thin, and his black belt is tied around his waist. He looks very thin.


    It seemed to be thinner than her.


    The black military boots wrapped the lower legs, and the legs were straight and slender. The military boots stepped coldly on the ground.


    The gods against the light were coming towards her.


    At this time, Shen Wanqing noticed that Shen''s father and mother also came.


    She sat up calmly from the rocking chair, not half lying down like she just did.


    Shaking her feet, she heard the second master say to her, "Qingqing."


    "Hmm?" she looked back at second master Jing sitting next to her.


    The other party gently sipped his lips, and the light gold thin chain of his pocket watch hung in his heart, rippling a halo in the sun.


    "It''s done... I''m leaving..."


    He said faintly.


    Shen Wanqing has guessed it. It''s nothing strange.


    She nodded thoughtfully, "is it urgent? Can''t you leave after lunch?"


    Jing Wenbin frowned.


    Listen to Miss Shen''s words, do you have no intention to go back to Peiping with Yanxiu?


    Jing Yanxiu also paused. He lowered his long eyelashes.


    The snow-white cold fingertips slowly held Shen Wanqing''s hand.


    He clasped it tightly.


    The voice is a little low.


    "Won''t you go with me?"


    It sounds a little cautious.


    Seems wronged again.


    He held the girl''s hand tightly, afraid that she would leave like this.


    Once it comes to Shen Wanqing''s leaving him, Jing Yanxiu will feel very insecure.


    As soon as Shen Wanqing saw him like this, he was distressed and immediately said, "go, why not? But I must clean up. Are you leaving now?"


    Hearing Shen Wanqing''s promise to leave with him, Jing Yanxiu was relieved.


    He clasped his fingers with Shen Wanqing and whispered, "it''s not urgent. You can take your time."


    "Well, let''s have lunch first and then go to Peiping." she comforted Jing Yanxiu.


    At the same time, I looked up and saw the reluctant eyes of Shen''s father and mother.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Before leaving, Shen Wanqing and Shen''s father and mother talked a lot in the room.


    Shen''s mother''s eyes were red, and Shen''s father''s eyes were also slightly red. Although he was reluctant to give up, he couldn''t help crying because of the image of strict father.


    But when Shen Wanqing finally left, he saw that Shen''s father and mother were also in a car and left Gusu with them.

 Chapter 1762

    Shen Wanqing is confused.


    She asked Jing Yanxiu, "why do my parents go with me?"


    "Drink the wedding wine." Jing Yanxiu just answered lightly.


    He gathered Shen Wanqing''s waist and held her in his arms.


    "Wedding? Who''s?" she wondered and looked at Jing Wenbin in front. "Mr. Jing''s?"


    Hearing the speech, Jing Wenbin immediately choked and said in a voice: "ah, Miss Shen, don''t talk nonsense! I have a family!"


    "Who is that, deputy Su?" Shen Wanqing looked at the driving Deputy Su again.


    Adjutant Su drove the car and looked a little embarrassed.


    Jing Wenbin smiled impolitely, "Miss Shen, don''t talk about him. He''s still 800 years old! Ten years have passed, and the little servant girl around hasn''t married home!"


    "Aide Su has someone he likes?" Shen Wanqing gossip, "who?"


    "It''s my old brother... Cough, a servant girl in the house called Qiushui." Jing Wenbin subconsciously blurted out ''sister-in-law'', but luckily he took it back in time.


    Adjutant Su was a little shy. "Don''t talk, young master!"


    "You''re just a piece of wood, and you won''t take the initiative! If you don''t marry someone quickly, you''ll delay them for ten years!" Jing Wenbin saw in his eyes that you hate iron but don''t make steel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing blinked, "autumn water?"


    It turns out that adjutant Su likes autumn water!


    Why didn''t she see it at that time! Otherwise, they would have been matched long ago.


    "Since he is neither Deputy Su nor Mr. Jing, then..."


    She had just guessed when someone suddenly hugged her back.


    The cool fingertips stuck to her skin across the material, and then was caught off guard and pinched the softness of her waist.


    Shen Wanqing immediately looked back at the culprit.


    Second master Jing just narrowed his eyes. His long eyes were dark and dangerous.


    He picked her chin. "Guess, why didn''t you guess yourself? Lieutenant Su got married. Your parents need to come and have a wedding drink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing did think of it later.


    She took the second master, picked the fingertips of her chin, subconsciously kissed him and said, "me and the second master? When is that about?"


    "Go back and get married."


    It is estimated that because the girl subconsciously kissed herself, the long eyes narrowed by the man gradually faded.


    The tone of voice is also flat and light, which is a lot normal.


    "So anxious?" she was surprised.


    "Anxious?"


    With long eyes, master Jing leaned over and forced her into a corner of the seat.


    The long eyelashes drooped lazily, and the pupils looked down at her in the dark.


    The condescending vision holds the girl under her wings without reservation.


    It exudes a sense of oppression that is difficult to ignore, with aggression and strong Qi.


    Master Jing pinched Shen Wanqing''s chin. "Qingqing, you are the last person to say this."


    Are you in a hurry?


    The wedding was supposed to have taken place ten years ago.


    It''s been ten years.


    Finally, I met her and forced my excitement and urgency to finish the work instead of taking it back and hiding it immediately.


    This has consumed the greatest endurance of his life.


    The short period of five days is much more difficult than these ten years.


    Can''t wait to turn her whole person into her own, full of her own breath, with her, she can''t go anywhere.


    In this way, he became everything to him without reservation.


    But now she says she''s worried?


    Master Jing is a little decadent.


    He has hundreds of ways to let Shen Wanqing stay with him and be imprisoned forever. He can''t go anywhere.

 Chapter 1763

    But he didn''t dare to do either.


    He was afraid of losing her.


    More afraid that she hates him.


    For a moment.


    The man in front of him suddenly softened down.


    He leaned down and leaned against her shoulder.


    The whole man was like a docile wolf who was obediently tamed and nestled in her arms.


    A mellow, low voice.


    Rubbing in her ear.


    Sounds like a spoiled girl.


    "How about going back and getting married?"


    "Okay?"


    "Promise me."


    "Qingqing..."


    "Okay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling the faint atmosphere of tension behind, Jing Wenbin and Deputy Su were worried that something would happen. They didn''t expect to hear Jing Yanxiu leaning against Shen Wanqing''s arms.


    Jing Wenbin: "


    Deputy Su: "


    At that moment, they seemed to be struck by thunder.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect Jing Yanxiu to beg himself.


    She raised her hand and hugged Jing Yanxiu''s waist. "I didn''t say I wouldn''t marry. I just got married when I went back. Is there time?"


    "Everything has me, you can marry."


    Jing Yanxiu slowly hugged her, leaned against her shoulder and said carefully.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    She turned her face sideways and kissed him gently.


    cracking.


    She saw a smile in the second master''s eyes.


    Thin lips are also hooked up.


    It''s so beautiful.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a day''s journey, I arrived in Peiping the next day.


    It is still the impression of Peiping, but people at this time are richer than at that time.


    The old lady and they all received the news that Jing Yanxiu came back today. They waited at the door early in the morning.


    Shen Wanqing saw the old lady and them all the way in the car.


    The car stopped at the gate of the commander''s house.


    Jing Wenbin got out of the car and said hello to the old lady with a smile, "grandma, have you been waiting long? I brought you a lot of Suzhou specialties!"


    The old lady smiled, "OK, OK, grandma will go and have a look later."


    At this time, Shen''s father and mother in the back of the car also came down, together with Jing Yanxiu and Shen Wanqing.


    Old lady, they all listened to Jing Wenbin and knew that he met a girl in Gusu, who said she had the same name and surname as the dead Qingqing.


    Jing Yanxiu led Shen Wanqing over and looked at the people in front of him with a faint nod: "grandma, father, big lady."


    Commander Jing nodded, "just come back."


    He glanced at Shen Wanqing around him. When they held hands, commander Jing raised his eyebrow.


    I really like it.


    After all, he knows his son''s cleanliness.


    Jing Yanxiu introduced them: "her name is Shen Wanqing, Miss Shen family. This is master Shen and Mrs. Shen."


    Shen''s father and mother have seen a lot of the world. In addition, they both have scholarly fragrance and behave decently and politely. The old lady said hello to each other with a smile.


    Shen Wanqing also nodded and said with a gentle and clever smile, "old lady, commander Jing, Hello, big lady."


    "Ah, ok..." they smiled and nodded.


    Many people were watching around. They didn''t stay at the door for long. After a few words, they went in together.


    The two families sat together and talked a lot.


    "Yanxiu came back with news that she was going to get married this time. Let me arrange it quickly." the old lady said, "I''ve always wanted to see Qingqing. It''s really nice to see you today. No wonder Yanxiu likes it so much. She should marry home quickly! Grandma likes it too!"

 Chapter 1764

    Shen Wanqing replied with a smile, "Qingqing also likes the old lady. She feels very kind when she sees the old lady."


    "It''s almost a family. What else do you call old lady? Call grandma." the old lady said coyly.


    Shen Wanqing and Jing Yanxiu held hands, smiled low and skillfully shouted, "Hey, grandma."


    The two families laughed and the atmosphere was happy.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After dinner, someone arranged the residence for Shen''s father and mother.


    As like as two peas, the king commander and the old lady sat there, King Jing thought of his son''s getting along with the girl. King commander could not help but say to his old lady, "Niang, you said, Yan Xiu, did he really love the little girl? The name is the same, I heard that it will still play the opera."


    "I''m not sure," the old lady sighed, "But that doesn''t matter. I look at this girl and she''s pleasing. Sometimes I mistakenly think that Qingqing girl is with me. Besides, Yanxiu is already thirty-two years old. I thought this child would never let go of his life and stay in his mind. Now I''m very satisfied to be able to come out. In the future, that''s the future The child will not be alone. "


    The old lady got up and leaned on crutches. Commander Jing came to help her.


    The old lady said, "whether it''s a double or a mistaken recognition of being a demon barrier, as long as Yanxiu is happy, he will recognize it himself. You, go and get in touch with the girls'' parents. They all look good, scholarly, and don''t look like people who climb power and wealth. They will be a family in the future, you know?"


    Commander Jing nodded, "yes, I know."


    "Well, well, old Fu, come and help me back to my room." the old man waved to the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper came over and leaned over to help the old lady.


    All the way back to the room, the old housekeeper was waiting outside.


    The old lady put her crutch shakily by the bed and walked slowly to the row in the compartment.


    She took three incense sticks from the side, lit them and put them on the censer.


    The incense burns little by little, and the incense ash slowly accumulates in the incense burner.


    The old lady looked deeply at the memorial tablet in front of her and said faintly, "old man, Yanxiu has come back today. A few days ago, he sent a message that he would have a wedding after he came back and asked me to make arrangements for him first. When I heard that, I was shocked. Later, I learned that he met a girl very similar to Qingqing in Suzhou."


    As like as two peas, I saw the girl today. She was a good girl. She was very obedient and sensible. It was just like the Qing Dynasty. They all thought the girl was an avatar who repaired the outside, but I didn''t look at all.


    "Whether it''s true or false, Yanxiu really likes and cares when he looks at other girls. Like is enough... The child is too hard and he''s too tired to live."


    "Such a person shouldn''t be lonely all his life. There should be someone around him who loves him and loves him. He cares about his pain and will be sad. There used to be Qingqing, but now there is Qingqing. Whether it was or in the future, it''s enough for them to have each other in their hearts..."


    "I don''t regret that I can watch the inkstone build a family with my own eyes. I can close my eyes at ease..."


    The old lady closed her eyes slightly and smelled the faint smell of incense.


    Her lips moved gently.


    "Old man, I miss you."

 Chapter 1765

    In the past few days in the commander''s house, a lot of people came to see her. Shen Wanqing was also idle and bored, chatting with their wives.


    Sometimes I go to see the white tiger.


    Ten years later, the white tiger is old.


    Not as energetic as before.


    Every day, I lie lazily in the courtyard in the sun, shaking the tiger''s tail, looking like a carefree old-age care.


    The white tiger did not resist her.


    Just like when we first met, we sniffed around her.


    Then I loved to get close to her.


    Sometimes it doesn''t need Shen Wanqing to find it, but it will slowly shake its tail to play with her.


    Jing Wenbin''s wife is Pei Yuzhu, the daughter of an antique dealer.


    He spoke very gently and often came to see his daughter with a big belly.


    The two of them get along well and often mix together.


    Jing Wenbin and Jing Yanxiu were dissatisfied with their intimacy. After finishing their business every day, they hurried back and took their wife home.


    In short, life is free and comfortable.


    Shen Wanqing knew that not only many people in the government were talking about themselves, but also the people in Peiping were talking about themselves.


    They are curious about whether their existence is really similar to Shen Wanqing ten years ago.


    They all said they were the substitute of the second Lord''s deceased wife, but in fact, only Shen Wanqing understood the reason.


    Others may care and dislike being regarded as doubles, but whether it was ten years ago or ten years later, "Shen Wanqing" or Shen Wanqing, she was still her, so she didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    It''s just


    Shen Wanqing is a little worried.


    She hasn''t seen Qiushui since she came to the commander''s house. She inquired. Qiushui is still in the commander''s house.


    In ten years, Qiushui has become a big servant girl in the commander''s house, and her status is very significant.


    But she never saw her.


    This can only show that Qiushui is avoiding her.


    That day, Shen Wanqing wandered around the yard. She was familiar with the commander''s house, so she didn''t let the servant girl follow her.


    Walking, I suddenly heard a faint sob.


    Shen Wanqing''s footsteps.


    She can''t hear it wrong. It''s autumn water!


    Have you been bullied?


    She hurried to find her voice and walked over, but she saw a thin body squatting in the corner of the wall, holding her knees and crying.


    It looks like he''s not hurt. He shouldn''t have been bullied.


    Few people in this place will come.


    Could it be that the girl encountered something sad and hid here crying alone?


    "Who?"


    Hearing the sound of autumn water, he quickly turned his back to wipe the tears on his face and asked.


    Shen Wanqing sipped his lips, "it''s me."


    Qiushui listened to the strange voice and turned to look at her.


    Very strange.


    Not from the commander''s house.


    Only a few guests have come to the commander''s house. Obviously, the girl in front of me is the one the second master will marry in a few days.


    The so-called "double" of her girl.


    "Who bullied you?" Shen Wanqing hesitated and asked.


    Qiushui looked at her in disgust, "go away, you don''t need to be hypocritical! You''re not like my girl at all. Why do you say you''re my girl!"


    The second master can put down his heart and get a wife. She doesn''t mind, but why find a substitute with the same name and surname!


    Isn''t that insulting her girl!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing''s words suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the disgust in Qiushui''s eyes, Shen Wanqing reacted after he knew it.


    It was because of her that she was unhappy!


    Think of her as a third party involved in the relationship.


    Shen Wanqing doesn''t know how to explain with Qiushui.


    This kind of thing is 748 secretly operated. If it is revealed, the law of the cycle of heaven will be affected.


    It''s better that the second master didn''t ask anything, otherwise she will be 748 silenced and forbidden again.


    Shen Wanqing sighed.


    Qiushui has turned her head and doesn''t want to see her.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing took out a can of wangzi milk and bent aside.


    "If you are in a bad mood, drink something sweet."

 Chapter 1766

    After putting it away, Shen Wanqing turned and left.


    After Shen Wanqing left for a while, Qiushui slowly turned his head.


    Before he could put away his dislike for Shen Wanqing, Qiushui saw the can of red wangzi milk placed on the steps.


    Qiushui was stunned in her eyes.


    I stood there for a while without thinking back.


    Aunt and girl''s wangzi milk


    Wangzi milk is a girl''s favorite drink.


    There are no similar products anywhere except girls.


    Why does she have this thing?


    Is it


    A bold guess rose in his heart, which made Qiushui''s brain buzzing for a moment.


    It''s like a flood of sea water pouring into my head.


    Make a mess in your head.


    be


    She ran over, bent over, picked up the can of wangzi milk and put it in her pocket.


    Ran out like crazy again.


    All the way to the cold garden.


    She ignored the surprised eyes of the servant girls in the house.


    At this moment, Qiushui just wants to run hard.


    Can''t stop.


    The heart is pounding.


    The blood of the whole body seems to be burning and warming rapidly, and the hot eyes are red.


    The door was flung open.


    Qiushui was sweating and stood at the door staring at the people in the house.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t expect Qiushui to come so soon.


    She calmly poured a cup of tea, smiled and said to Qiushui, "Why are you running so fast? Come here and have a cup of tea."


    This tone, this look and habit


    The eyes of autumn water are red.


    She sobbed in a dumb voice: "girl..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the evening, Jing Yanxiu came back.


    "Come back, have you had dinner?" Shen Wanqing happened to be having dinner.


    In the past, she used to eat with Shen''s father, Shen''s mother and the old lady. Today, Shen Wanqing came back late after she went out. Her family had finished dinner, so she had to open a small stove by herself.


    Jing Yanxiu hung his hat on the hanger, shook his head lightly, took off his gloves and said, "not yet."


    "Qiushui, go and add a pair of bowls and chopsticks to the second master." Shen Wanqing immediately asked Qiushui.


    "Yes, girl."


    Qiushui nodded and left.


    Jing Yanxiu sat down and Shen Wanqing peeled a shrimp and fed it to him.


    Jing Yanxiu ate the shrimp in his mouth. After a meeting, he said faintly, "did you tell her?"


    Shen Wanqing knew that Jing Yanxiu was asking about Qiushui.


    She nodded. "I didn''t say it, but I think it''s clear in my heart."


    "Yes."


    The second master nodded slightly.


    He didn''t ask much.


    It seems to be expected.


    Shen Wanqing looked at the second master''s side face, and the other party''s eyebrows were cold and calm.


    She rubbed her chin with her fingertips, thoughtfully.


    There were still some things to say, but it happened that Qiushui had come in with dishes and chopsticks, so Shen Wanqing had to give up.


    Finish your meal.


    Jing Yanxiu accompanied Shen Wanqing for a walk in Peiping and looked at the night market in Peiping.


    While walking, I bought a lot of things.


    When he came back, Jing Yanxiu''s hand was full of things.


    Shen Wanqing gave some of the things he bought back to Shen''s parents and the old lady.


    When I returned to the cold garden, I couldn''t bear the doubt at the bottom of my heart when I finished washing and hacking lazily.


    Sitting beside the bed, she looked at the second master who was taking off his military uniform and asked:


    "Second Lord, why did you think it was me?"


    At that time, I just listened to her singing under the stage. How can I think she is?

 Chapter 1767

    The second master hung his coat on the hanger.


    Snow white long finger took the cover of the pocket watch and looked at the time.


    After hearing Shen Wanqing''s confused words, he pressed the lid down with his fingertips and lazily turned his eyes.


    The dark eyes were very calm under the light, and his eyes fell on himself.


    "Because it''s you."


    His voice was so flat that he couldn''t hear much emotion.


    Then he turned his head and continued to hang his clothes on a hanger.


    Finally, he came over wearing only a thin snow-white Western-style shirt.


    Shen Wanqing was stunned when he heard the answer.


    If someone else said this, he might be playing tricks, but when it came to the second master, Shen Wanqing believed it inexplicably.


    Mr. Jing sat beside the girl and took her hand coldly.


    The fingertips with jade trigger are extremely white and slender.


    He clasped his fingers with hers.


    He actually knows what Shen Wanqing wants to ask.


    Looking at their intersecting hands, Jing Yanxiu was fascinated.


    He seems to be thinking about something.


    After a long time, Shen Wanqing heard the second master''s low and calm voice:


    "It rained heavily that day. I stayed in front of the tomb and watched you buried with my own eyes. Later, I had a high fever and my brain was dizzy. At that time, I wanted to go with you. I hope you can walk slowly and wait for me on huangquan road..."


    The husky voice was very calm.


    Clearly so sad and mournful, but his expression had no waves, as if he had been numb.


    Shen Wanqing''s heart tightened, holding Jing Yanxiu''s hand for a few minutes.


    She lost her voice: "second master..."


    She wanted to persuade the second master to stop talking.


    She didn''t want to recall the gloomy memory of the second master.


    He said it succinctly, but Shen Wanqing knew how gloomy and painful the second master had been during that period.


    Just woke up from her serious injury and waited for her for so long before she had time to rest.


    One day and one night by the bed, three days and three nights before the mourning hall, it rained for another day at the time of burial.


    It was a narrow escape to get back a life. How can you stand this toss?


    Jing Yanxiu continued faintly: "when the fever kept rising, the doctors invited by the government couldn''t help me. My own desire for survival was too low, and they couldn''t return to the sky. When I was dizzy, I felt that I came to a dark space. There was no sound, no air, and it was very quiet."


    "Then there was a voice. The voice told me that you are not dead. In the future, we will eventually meet. He let me live well and find you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wanqing suddenly.


    She was a little stunned. Could it be Jiang Si?


    "I don''t know whether what he said is true or false, but I believe it."


    Jing Yanxiu lowered his long eyelashes, and the thick long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    It seems to recall the feeling of hesitation and helplessness when struggling to wake up from the disease at that time.


    He held the girl in his arms and squeezed her tightly in his arms.


    "No matter two years, three years, five years, ten years, or even longer. As long as I live, I will wait for you."


    You''re dead. How could he live alone.


    The belief that kept him alive was just a few absurd jokes in the nightmare.


    He was regarded as a hypothetical word that he thought too deeply.


    Only he, will those beliefs for living for himself.


    So he will cherish his life more than others.


    His innocence is waiting for him in the future.

 Chapter 1768

    He can''t fall.


    If he is gone and the little girl is left alone in the world, how scared she should be.


    Jing Yanxiu was buried in her neck, and her body trembled helplessly.


    A mute voice.


    "OK..."


    Fortunately, he waited for his little girl in his limited life.


    Even with a different face and body, he could recognize her.


    Because everything she has is already deeply embedded in her soul.


    So that in the long wait, he imagined countless scenes after meeting.


    Will she forget herself, whether she still hates herself, or whether she deliberately hides and doesn''t want to see herself


    Too many assumptions and considerations.


    I thought about the scene when I met, and I also organized the explanation of that thing in my heart.


    But when I really saw it, all my senses had been annihilated, and the strings in my mind were tight.


    Everything seems to become unimportant.


    He just wanted to confine the people in front of him in his arms.


    Never, never separate.


    It seems that Shen Wanqing feels the uneasy mood of the other party. Shen Wanqing holds Jing Yanxiu.


    She patted him on the back and soothed him gently.


    "Don''t be afraid, sir. I''m here. I''ve always been there and will never leave."


    Shen Wanqing raised his head and kissed the second master''s chin, soothing and gentle.


    He lowered his head, almost trembling in a hurry, looking for her lips.


    The thin and soft lip flap is covered, almost in a state of biting eagerness.


    The urgent and eager need to prove that the person in front of us is real.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As Jing Yanxiu said, get married when you come back.


    They had chosen an auspicious day long ago, and the wedding was settled in less than two days.


    The wedding on that day almost shocked the people in the six provinces of central and southern China and the three provinces of Northeast China. All the dignitaries and senior executives came to attend the wedding.


    Three media and six Ping, a thousand gold dowry, ten li red dowry, suona playing, the long welcoming team playing a festive red, walking in the most prosperous streets of Peiping.


    Sugar particles are all over the street. Children wear light gray robes and bend down with their partners in the street to pick up sugar wrapped in all kinds of beautiful sugar paper.


    "Wow, this sugar tastes like milk!" a child picked up the sugar and couldn''t wait to open the sugar paper and put it in his mouth.


    The child who ate sugar next to him also smiled and said, "my sugar is also milk!"


    "This is milk flavored sugar! I haven''t eaten milk flavored sugar yet!"


    "Only those rich people can afford these sweets. I''m so old and haven''t drunk the sweet milk sold by foreigners!"


    "Stop talking! The bride is coming home! Let''s go and see the bride. Maybe there''s still sugar!"


    The light blue washed streets are tinged with ancient colors. A dozen young soul children''s faces are filled with laughter, picking up candy and laughing together to see the bride.


    A child''s smile is the best blessing.


    Clean, innocent and pure.


    The adults nearby also smiled.


    Looking at the prosperous and valuable wedding procession, the people thought:


    They will be happy!


    ¡ª¡ª


    When it was over, Shen Wanqing was soft all over.


    She leaned against the bed to rest.


    The wedding dress is a cheongsam with upper and lower coats. It is embroidered with Golden Phoenix. It is full of beautiful things. It is very expensive at first sight.


    But in Shen Wanqing''s eyes, there is only heavy left.


    There are three floors inside and three floors outside. I can''t lift my arms.

 Chapter 1769

    Autumn water came over, poured a glass of water for her to drink, and brought her some cakes to fill her stomach.


    night.


    It''s dark outside.


    The hall of the commander''s house is brightly lit, and red festive words are pasted all over the commander''s house.


    The wine table was filled with wine and joy.


    In the new house, candles and lights flickered, and Shen Wanqing almost didn''t doze off.


    Finally, when the second master came back.


    When the veil was lifted, Shen Wanqing almost had no time to appreciate the beauty of the second master today, so he leaned softly against the second master''s arms.


    She said lazily, "if you don''t come back, I''ll go to bed."


    Uncle Jing put his arms around her waist and let her lean comfortably on her body.


    At the same time, he pinched her shoulder, "I''m tired. The wedding arrangement is too cumbersome, but it''s only once in my life, qingqingren."


    He bowed his head and kissed the girl on the forehead.


    The second master pinched with great strength and relaxed just right. After a while, Shen Wanqing''s sore body was cured.


    She leaned comfortably in the second master''s arms and narrowed her tea eyes. She was very comfortable.


    At this time, Shen Wanqing had leisure to look at the second master''s dress today.


    The second master usually wears a simple white shirt, black trousers, tie and sometimes a coat in addition to a military uniform.


    Over and over, there is a choice between black and white and military uniform.


    It was the first time Shen Wanqing saw the second master wearing such bright and festive clothes.


    The long red coat is extremely bright.


    It seems that the eyebrows and eyes are a little different.


    It was not the usual dull and calm, and there was a very shallow smile between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Qingjun''s beautiful face has also become much softer.


    For a moment, it was like warm flowers in spring, and a pool of water was very gentle.


    "The second master is very happy today?"


    Shen Wanqing nestled in his arms and rubbed his chest.


    The man''s hand around her waist deepened and nodded gently.


    The voice is very clear and moist, without the waves and waves of the past.


    He nodded and smiled: "well, very happy."


    It is an unreserved emotion that reveals all of it.


    As if he had got the most precious treasure in the world, he held it in his arms with great care and treasure.


    The second master kissed her on the cheek, satisfied and happy.


    "You are mine at last."


    Just a simple worship of heaven and earth made him very happy.


    It seems that from that moment on.


    Even heaven and earth have acquiesced that they are a natural couple.


    Shen Wanqing looked at him, his mind moving.


    He put his arm around his neck and kissed the lip flap.


    The other side imprisoned her waist, covered her thin lips and rubbed her lips and teeth.


    The faint smell of orchids poured into her body like the wind.


    With the sound of water.


    Hot and lingering feelings.


    Like a valve, it was opened.


    Surging emotions rushed out of the valve.


    It''s so strong.


    Strong enough to devour people.


    She was dazed.


    The lip flap is slightly swollen and stained with water light.


    Shen Wanqing squinted at the second master who was already emotional in front of him and suddenly smiled.


    She hooked him around the neck and leaned over.


    He bit his lip.


    Joking against the corners of his lips.


    "Will you stop halfway this time?"


    "Uncle ~"


    The girl''s voice was sweet and soft. After just grinding her ears and temples, it was soft, with a slight shortness of breath.


    Piansheng also deliberately called his uncle with an ending.


    Hard abstinence is tantalizing.


    It seems that they are really a taboo relationship between uncle and niece.

 Chapter 1770

    The suppression of blood expansion is unbearable.


    His eyes were dark, like thick ink.


    The broken hair half covered the eyebrows and eyes. Under the dim light, the light shadow seemed to be in the dark space.


    Slightly lazy evil, dark demagogue.


    Shallow narrow long eyes with strong color.


    The knot of the collar of the red long coat has been untied for several times, lining the snow-white skin.


    The girl was forced into the corner of the bed by him.


    The second master hung the button lazily and untied it, revealing the white lining.


    Under the girl''s sight, he casually raised his hand and held the girl''s slender ankle.


    Pulled her in front of her.


    There is no resistance.


    The fingertips were cold, and the crisp tremor climbed up from the ankles like a vine.


    With lustful movements, it is extremely pornographic.


    But the second master made it, but it was extremely precious.


    Elegant and casual calm.


    The long snow-white fingers swept the radian between the waist.


    Shen Wanqing didn''t respond to the process of his clothes fading.


    She fell deeply into the man''s dark eyes.


    She didn''t come back until her shoulders were cold.


    Bai Nen''s shoulder was lightly bitten.


    The teeth grind the snow tender skin and soon turn red.


    Along the clavicle and shoulder line, the thin and soft lip climbed up the elegant and slender snow neck.


    The kisses wrapped around her like deadly poison.


    Between the blurred night.


    The second master''s gentle and evil voice lingered in his ears.


    "Don''t be afraid, child."


    The kiss fell on her.


    The man coaxed gently.


    "Uncle will be lighter."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Easy?


    You should never believe what a man says in bed!


    After repressing his emotions for more than ten years, and after days and nights of patience, he was provoked and seduced. Can he be gentle?


    Still naive.


    She was almost red with eyes and tail, with crystal tears, patting the man on her body.


    "Dead... Dead liar..."


    Broken words were spoken off and on.


    The complaint is of course invalid.


    Her hand was held by the second master and kissed on her lips.


    The man was thin and strong, with smooth and beautiful muscle lines. Sweat slipped along the muscle texture and fell on them.


    The crystal lamp on the roof swayed like a bed.


    Gently swaying and rippling.


    The pupil, which was as dark as thick ink, stared at the girl deeply. The indelible thick ink was like the night.


    There was a strong feeling of forbearance.


    Like a fire, it burns in the heart.


    Holding her again and again, he whispered and embedded himself in her body again and again.


    The shower stopped for the first time.


    The snow-white skin has been tinged with delicious reddish.


    The girl had already passed out.


    The little white face was slightly red, and crystal tears hung on the long eyelashes.


    *


    "Ding, success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 6000, and the total score is 3426700."


    "Ding, successfully holding hands with the gold Lord''s father, you get 1000 points, and the total points are 3:427700."


    "Ding, successfully holding hands with the gold Lord''s father, obtained points: 1000, total points: 3428700."


    "Ding, successfully kiss the gold Lord''s father, and get points: 2000, total points: 3430700."


    "Ding, successfully kiss the gold Lord''s father, and get points: 2000, total points: 3432700."


    "Ding, successfully holding hands with the gold Lord''s father, obtained points: 1000, total points: 3433700."


    "Ding, successfully kiss the gold Lord''s father, and get points: 2000, total points: 3435700."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ding, successfully kissed the gold Lord''s father and obtained points: 2000, with a total of 3527700 points."


    This night, the system prompt sound that has not been moving has begun to burst rapidly.

 Chapter 1771

    After marriage, all the people in Peiping know that second master Jing of the commander''s house dotes on his wife as life and sticks to his wife. He needs his wife to accompany him wherever he goes.


    It just came out that some people didn''t believe it, but then someone saw Mr. Jing strolling in the street with his baby wife.


    The lady around him thought he was too sticky and wanted to let go. Second master Jing would look at her wrongly.


    Ask her if she wants to abandon herself again.


    His wife had no choice but to lead him obediently.


    Those who happened to see all looked frightened.


    After all, master Jing and his people in Peiping know best.


    The ferocity and terror of the decision to kill.


    Such a person would be so gentle to his wife.


    It''s like becoming a tamed wolf.


    Very gentle.


    People who knew at first thought that they had discovered the amazing secret and would be killed.


    Live bravely and anxiously every day.


    But only later did they know that it was no secret.


    Later, slowly, so that in other provincial capitals outside Peiping, wherever second master Jing appeared, she would appear.


    Second master Jing''s reputation of spoiling his wife like life gradually spread.


    Shen''s father and mother stayed in Peiping for some time. When the two old people saw that Jing Yanxiu was really good to their daughter, they were relieved.


    Shen''s mother asked herself, in fact, Jing Yanxiu cherished her daughter far more than they were parents.


    In that case, what is there to worry about?


    Half a month later, Shen''s father and mother left Peiping and returned to Gusu.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Life is like this.


    Shen Wanqing chats with the old lady every day in the house, teasing Qiushui and aide Su from time to time.


    It''s also a pity that Huangtian has lived up to those who have a heart. Adjutant Su is finally willing to do it.


    That''s what happened to them.


    Comfort for too long, when the bad news comes, it will appear a little unprepared.


    This morning, the soldiers of the military and political office came back in a hurry and told her that when the second master was dealing with affairs, he suddenly fainted and is still in a coma.


    The people in the commander''s house immediately panicked.


    All the people gathered around the room and looked at the doctor who was seeing a doctor for Jing Yanxiu.


    The doctor put down the stethoscope and sighed deeply.


    Seeing this, the old lady trembled and asked, "doctor, how''s the inkstone repair?"


    The whole room stared at him with uncontrollable worry in their eyes.


    "The second master, he......" the doctor sighed. "In ten years, the second master picked up a life from the explosion. Almost all his internal organs had problems. If he could properly recover at that time, it wouldn''t be so serious. But at that time, the second master''s mood fluctuated too much, he even had no desire to survive and wanted to die. Coupled with the accumulation and fainting without sleep, the second master''s body exceeded the load."


    He turned his head and looked at the comatose second master in bed, "although the second master has taken medicine every day to regulate his body and maintained a good work and rest system these years, the residual root of the disease is incurable, and the organs in his body are gradually failing..."


    "Now, if you can wake up before tomorrow morning, there will be another year; if you don''t wake up, I''m afraid... I''m afraid the time is running out..." the doctor regretted.


    The old lady was about to faint, and the old housekeeper held her tightly, flustered and eager: "old lady, cheer up! There will be nothing wrong with the second master, old lady!"


    The second master is still in a coma, and something is wrong with the old lady.


    For a moment, the whole commander''s house was in a mess.

 Chapter 1772

    Everyone left.


    Shen Wanqing slowly sat by the bed.


    Looking at the second master''s pale face, her eyes were dim.


    She forgot it.


    The morning Bay pier was blown up.


    She''s dead.


    Although the second master survived, he must have been seriously injured.


    Her fingertips depict a man''s facial features, one by one.


    It''s light and slow.


    "748, how''s the second master doing now?"


    748 was a little powerless, "no host, my father''s body can''t be saved. Even if I can wake up today, it''s only one year at most, as the doctor said."


    Shen Wanqing''s fingertips said, "is there no medicine in the store?"


    "It''s useless." 748 didn''t know what was going on. It said, "it''s strange. It''s a strange thing. Now the gold Lord''s father''s body seems to be completely out of the control of the plane. It can''t be saved, but it can''t be hurt, but it can only maintain this way."


    It''s really impossible to advance or retreat.


    Can only be stuck here.


    "In that case, forget it."


    Shen Wanqing was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly.


    She kissed the man''s pale lip.


    Fed him a pill.


    Although I know I can''t save him, it''s always good to make up.


    She whispered: "one year, one year. No matter how long, I''ll be with you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    early morning.


    Shen Wanqing wakes up from bed.


    When I opened my eyes, I was stunned.


    She remembered that last night she was lying by the bed waiting for the second master to wake up, waiting to fall asleep.


    Why is she in bed?


    Suddenly, she had a meal.


    Immediately turn around and look at the position around you.


    It''s empty.


    Shen Wanqing is happy. The second master has woken up!


    Before she got out of bed, the door was pushed open with a ''squeak''.


    The man who came in was wearing a snow-white Western-style shirt with a light gold pocket watch chain in his heart. On the bridge of the nose was a pair of gold wire glasses, with light gold thin chains hanging on their feet, which rippled slightly beside their cheeks.


    Cool and noble elegance, calm and calm, there is an imperceptible bewitching evil.


    He came in with a basin and looked at her calmly.


    Fei''s thin lip was carelessly hooked.


    Holding a wet towel, he leaned down gently and said, "wake up, clear."


    "Yeah." she blinked and nodded.


    "Let me wash your face."


    It was about the first time he helped a girl wash her face. His movements were very astringent, but very gentle.


    The strength was carefully controlled, and I was worried about whether it would hurt her.


    Waiting for Shen Wanqing to wash his face and brush his teeth, Jing Yanxiu took her to sit in front of the mirror and tied her hair carefully.


    Until after breakfast, the man took a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Shen late Qing export: "Jiang Si."


    Jiang Si''s fingertips gave a slight meal and still wiped the oil stains on the corners of her mouth.


    Then he leaned over and kissed.


    A gentle voice.


    "How does Qingqing know it''s me?"


    "It feels different." Shen Wanqing thought and said, "it''s different from everyone."


    This owner refers to so many young people from the past.


    No matter which one it is, she can always see who Jiang Si is at the first sight.


    Jiang Si smiled, reached over her and held her in his lap.


    He rubbed her cheek.


    "I''m so happy to hear that."


    A man''s smile is sometimes evil and powerful.


    Shen Wanqing leaned in his arms and was curious.


    "Why did you come out?"

 Chapter 1773

    A meal in the river.


    "Tell the truth." Shen Wanqing looked at him and added.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Si had to say, "this body is dead. Its vitality is exhausted. I can only come out and nourish him with magic."


    Then Jiang Si rubbed her, took her hand and kissed her, "that is to say, I will always accompany Qingqing in this world until death."


    "Really?!"


    Shen Wanqing looked stunned and couldn''t stop smiling in his eyes.


    "Well," he nodded.


    "Does Qingqing want me to stay with you?" he played with her fingertips, slightly raised his long eyelashes, and the evil in his black eyes was hazy.


    Shen Wanqing kissed him impolitely, "of course!"


    Jiang Si raised his eyebrows and picked her up. His lips rubbed her cheek. "So do I."


    "Ah, yes. When the second master said he was unconscious, someone told him in a dream that I was still alive. Did you say that?" Shen Wanqing asked.


    Jiang Si nodded, "it''s me. At that time, his desire for survival was too low, his body was fragile, and he would die almost at any time. I had no choice but to force a wisp of spirit to tell him to live well."


    In fact, Jiang Si didn''t say anything.


    At that time, he almost woke up when the morning Bay Wharf exploded.


    Because of empathy.


    He was far more afraid of Shen Wanqing''s departure than Jing Yanxiu.


    Just like 100000 years ago, I tried my best and didn''t hold her.


    Panic occupied his mind, made him wake up from his deep sleep and tried his best to save her.


    Jiang Si''s eyes darkened for a moment, deep and incomparable.


    He hugged the girl in his arms and kissed her.


    Very skilled in changing the topic.


    "Qingqing is full. It''s time to feed me."


    He hugged her to the bed and bit her ear:


    "It''s hundreds of years since I last ate it. I''m hungry, Qingqing."


    Shen Wanqing was dazed by being kissed.


    After a moment of soberness, she was very worried: "but your body?"


    "It''s no big deal."


    He blocked her lip, leaving only a sob.


    Such a powerful man has red eyes and tail. In a trance, he seems to have that shallow tear mole at the end of his eyes.


    *


    "Ding, success is in great harmony with Jinzhu''s father''s life. The score is 6000, and the total score is 3575700."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The news that Jing Yanxiu woke up soon became known to everyone. The doctor came for an examination. After the examination, he just said that he would take the rest of his time to recuperate himself and be able to slow down for a year or two.


    The old lady was so sad that they cried red eyes one by one.


    Jiang Si has no expression.


    Since then, he has rarely managed military and political affairs, and most of them have been handed over to Deputy su.


    I stick to Shen Wanqing 24 hours a day.


    The old lady and commander Jing knew that Jing Yanxiu didn''t have much time to live. They knew that he couldn''t bear Shen Wanqing, so they stuck to her so tightly.


    One by one, my heart was full of bitterness and grief.


    ¡ª¡ª


    But I didn''t expect three years to pass in the blink of an eye.


    Commander Jing and they looked at Jing Yanxiu, who was still sticking to his wife day after day. They were stunned.


    Ask the doctor to come and see. The doctor is very complicated.


    Another sentence was left, "it''s only a year and a half at most."


    *


    Two more years later.


    Someone is still tenacious.


    Still holding his wife every day.


    Doctors are full of complexity, "no more than two years at most."


    *


    Two more years later.


    Still tenacious.


    The doctor is complex, "no more than three years at most."


    *


    Three more years.


    Still tenacious.


    The same doctor.


    He slammed the stethoscope angrily.


    "No more than thirty years!"

 Chapter 1774

    At the end.


    Shen Wanqing spent his whole life with Jiang Si.


    Before closing his eyes, Jiang Si kissed her gently.


    Leave a word.


    "I''ll wait for you in the demon world."


    Shen Wanqing didn''t know what he meant by this sentence and thought it was later.


    He slowly hooked the corners of his mouth,


    Hold his hand.


    "OK."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Jingyan xiufanwai.


    *


    The rain outside the window is falling, and the gray sky is pressing heavily on people''s heart.


    It was so dark that he couldn''t see anything.


    Darkness was like an invisible net, which wrapped his whole person layer by layer and couldn''t breathe.


    For a moment, it seemed to sink into the bottom of the lake, very quiet.


    His whole body was wet and cold. He was like a sculpture frozen by ice.


    Unaware of the surrounding environment, he just felt so cold that his limbs were stiff.


    The heart seems to be dug away alive, the flesh and blood is stiff, the nerves are numb and cold.


    The bottomless lake has a huge water pressure, the pressure of the whole world comes, and the chest is squeezed and unable to breathe.


    It''s hard.


    It''s painful.


    It began to be dark, and the world fell apart at that moment.


    The whole world seems to be quiet.


    When he woke up and hugged the girl''s cold body, an unprecedented panic moment occupied his brain.


    It was as if - at that moment, the whole world was about to fall apart from him.


    Panic, fear and helplessness poured into his nerves like a ball of wool that couldn''t be taken care of.


    His eyes widened slightly and he couldn''t stop to think. He seemed to be holding his breath, afraid to breathe and act rashly.


    The unstoppable young warlord on the battlefield now unloaded his gun and raised his hand like a embarrassed loser.


    Feeling his body getting colder and stiffer, he trembled and kissed her on the cheek.


    Trying to comfort yourself.


    But panic and shock almost all came to the tip of the heart, the fingertips stained with blood were cold and stiff, and the light gold thin chain falling in front of the heart shook slightly, emitting a cold color.


    He begged her in an almost dumb voice.


    "How about waking up?"


    "How about waking up?"


    "I beg you, please... Wake up"


    "Don''t leave me."


    The feeling of helplessness was like something was going away from him at that moment, and he couldn''t catch it, couldn''t catch it


    Ten years, it''s like living for a long time,


    Every time he breathed, he hated himself.


    Like an ugly loser, he still lives in this world.


    Hope is like a small flame, which will be extinguished when the wind blows.


    But it''s okay.


    His hope and light were found again.


    And never die.


    The flower of faith bloomed in the disaster¡ª¡ª


    Enduring.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A feeling of lethargy came.


    The unexpected did not come to the ninth world.


    But the system prompt sound of 748 is still ringing in my ear.


    "Ding, the task has been completed and is being extracted."


    The twentieth world plane: there is no such song except the pear garden


    "Task 1: meet the benefactor who saved his life." (100%)


    "Task 2: become the first player in Peiping." (100%)


    "After completing the task, you will get 4000, double the task points, and the points will become 8000."


    Rating: S


    *


    The 21st world plane: uncle wants to hug


    "Task 1: earnestly and sincerely express their decision not to marry with their father, and tell their father that they have a sweetheart." (100%)


    "Task 2: boldly tell father Shen that his sweetheart is Xu Qing, and take back the jade pendant from Xu Qing." (100%)


    "After completing the task, you will get 4000, double the task points, and the points will become 8000."


    Rating: S


    Golden finger: Ten Star cooking, boasting golden finger


    Points: 4205000


    "Congratulations to the host on completing all training tasks. Deduct 4 million points and obtain juhun pill."


    "The system 748 congratulates the host."


    "May the host be happy and come back."


    "Bye, host."

 Chapter 1775

    ¡ª¡ª


    As if I had a long, long dream in the long river of years.


    Swaying stars all over the sky.


    The endless milky way.


    Shen Wanqing stands in the middle of the Milky way.


    The stars dotted on the Milky way are like all the past of this short millennium, and they flash quickly in front of you like an exhibition.


    It''s like someone''s calling her.


    Look back in the distance.


    On the Milky way, Jiang Si in black looked at her there.


    With a smile on her face and light in her eyebrows and eyes, she is like the Milky way around her.


    "Qingqing."


    The calm and gentle voice seems to have restrained all the Yin and violence, leaving only the softest and gentleness in the heart.


    He held out his hand to her.


    Shen Wanqing''s eyes twinkled. She stood there without moving.


    This is not a dream. The last voice of the bastard is still echoing in her mind.


    Shen late Qing could also truly feel the fullness of his noumenon soul power.


    Her seven souls and six souls are indeed recovering at a very fast speed.


    She finished the task of four million points ahead of schedule.


    Looking at the man standing on the Milky way not far away, Qingjun but incomparably amazing, Shen Wanqing''s mind moved.


    Suddenly, my heart filled with all kinds of emotion.


    Is this the real Jiangsi?


    She ran over and grabbed him.


    Jiang Si gathered her waist, hung his head against her forehead, and the thin lips were shallow.


    He whispered a gentle whisper.


    "I finally waited for you."


    "Welcome back."


    "Qingqing."


    Her eyes softened.


    Laughing:


    "Yes, I''m back."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A hundred thousand years ago, the God of war of the divine world helped the God of Sichuan - Shen late Qing colluded with the demon family to rebel and destroy the divine world, but fortunately someone found something in time and informed the divine emperor of the divine world in advance.


    The God Emperor sent people to look for evidence. After the evidence was conclusive, the God Emperor sent heavenly soldiers to arrest the God who helped Sichuan.


    Above the temple, the God Emperor wanted to favor the God of Sichuan, so she refused to admit her mistake and avoid punishment.


    But Fu Chuan''s God just nodded flatly, without even a trace of refutation and struggle, so he recognized all the charges.


    The God Emperor''s heart is extremely painful.


    The God Emperor and Fuchuan God met each other when the original heaven and earth were opened up. They grew up with each other. The God Emperor became the Lord of the divine world, and Fuchuan God retreated and stayed in the divine world to keep the divine world worry free for thousands of years.


    The God Emperor thought about the old love and ignored the advice of the gods, but wanted to leave the life of the God on Sichuan.


    The gods wrote a joint letter to start playing. They were dissatisfied and wanted the God Emperor to imprison the God of Fuchuan to Tianmo prison.


    In the hearts of the gods, the God of Sichuan is too strong.


    There was no place to suppress her except Tianmo prison.


    Moreover, if we support the God of Sichuan to resist at this time, the gods may not be able to win it with all their efforts.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, I can only be locked up in Tianmo prison this morning.


    But God didn''t want to.


    The God Emperor bit Fu Chuan''s body and colluded with him. He didn''t succeed. He didn''t sin until he died, blocking the long public.


    The final result of the negotiation was to let the God of Fuchuan jump down to kill Sendai.


    It is to be demoted as a mortal after dispersing the bones of God and live on earth for a lifetime; Or you can take off the divine bone, have no worries about your life, and be a loose immortal who can''t practice all his life in the divine world.


    No matter what kind of result, it will not make the God of Fuchuan disappear.


    This is also the only way to save her at present.


    But the gods never thought of it.


    When Fuchuan God jumped into the killing Sendai, Fuchuan God scattered seven souls and six souls, the divine bones were forcibly pulled away, and the soul was crushed by the way of heaven.


    In an instant, the flesh turned into countless Ying beads and dissipated, blowing to the vast world.

 Chapter 1776

    All this came out of the blue.


    The gods can''t believe it.


    Zhu Sendai has never seen such a situation in thousands of years. Why is it like this this?!


    The God Emperor was so sad that he ordered the gods to investigate the truth and kill Sendai. It was definitely a secret operation.


    But I can''t wait for the gods to inquire.


    When the God of Fuchuan was annihilated, an uninvited guest broke into the divine world.


    With one person''s body, the divine world is turned upside down.


    That person is the devil, Jiang Si.


    On that day, the gods were furious.


    The sea of blood rolled, the divine world was raided, and the heavenly soldiers and generals were killed and injured badly.


    They don''t know why the demon king suddenly came to the divine world, and they don''t know why they went crazy and slaughtered wantonly in the divine world with scarlet eyes after killing the lost soul hole in Sendai.


    *


    It is said that there was a madman who destroyed the whole divine world, so that the divine world was greatly weakened and barely recovered after a full 50000 years of rest.


    He wandered between heaven and earth all day.


    I heard you were looking for something.


    Then one day.


    He found a ghost.


    A wisp of ghost that is too weak to notice the breath.


    It is also estimated that the breath of the remnant soul is too weak, neither nourishing nor delicious. This is why the fierce ghost didn''t eat it when wandering between heaven and earth.


    After finding the remnant soul, the madman almost exhausted all his cultivation and wanted to nourish and repair her.


    But it''s like pouring into a bottomless hole.


    prove futile.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Maybe two thousand years, maybe longer.


    A strange smell suddenly came out of the cultivation world of the human world.


    They say that when the golden elixir of transforming gods reaches a certain level, they can obtain strong accomplishments after integration.


    You can open up heaven and earth, see the original God''s way of heaven, and make your own wishes.


    No matter what kind of wish, the way of heaven can help you achieve it.


    But this strange smell is just fun for everyone to listen to.


    Which is so easy to get the golden elixir?


    Now I don''t know if I can count ten masters in the period of transforming God!


    Go and get the gold elixir of someone else''s God turning expert. You may be killed before you get close!


    Besides, the magic elixir has to be integrated to a certain extent. How many magic elites do you have to die?


    The bloody and gloomy technique was made by demon Xiu.


    This strange smell has always been despised by the world.


    The human world is indeed not many masters in the period of transforming gods. After all, after transforming gods, most of them have gone to the fairy world and the divine world and become immortals.


    Later.


    I don''t know when to start.


    There are often immortals missing in the fairy world, and their bones don''t exist. It''s like completely disappearing between heaven and earth.


    With more and more immortals missing, the fairyland panicked.


    People don''t know when to start or where to spread an ancient secret recipe.


    It is said that as long as you cultivate this ancient book, you can break through Yuanying in less than three years, so as to turn God.


    People practice all their life and keep practicing.


    But people are different. Some are gifted, others are ordinary.


    Some people reach the peak and become gods without a hundred years.


    Some people do nothing and scatter their wealth, which is just a foundation.


    Many people were excited when the news came out.


    Most people say it''s just a crooked way. I''m afraid I''ll go crazy after practice.


    Cultivating immortality depends on a solid foundation. In the past, no one was eager to seek merit, but in the end, their meridians were broken, they became possessed and died.

 Chapter 1777

    There is no shortcut or free lunch.


    Some people hesitated, but some people have already reached the limit. Not practicing is also death, and practicing is also death. It''s better to have a try.


    At first, several people tried to practice.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the first group of people not only didn''t do anything, but actually succeeded in being promoted to Huashen.


    When I learned that the cultivation of ancient books would not be possessed and would not have any side effects, the whole immortal cultivation world was agitated.


    This ancient book has been passed on from ten to one hundred times. Gradually, the whole immortal world is practicing this skill.


    Slowly, there are more and more masters in the immortal cultivation world.


    As few as a thousand, as many as tens of thousands.


    Just when they were immersed in the soaring breakthrough of cultivation, they suddenly found that those predecessors who broke earlier than themselves had unknowingly disappeared.


    The later, the higher the frequency of companions disappearing.


    Panic fell into the cultivation world.


    In order to thoroughly investigate the matter, they called almost all the experts in the period of incarnation.


    Thousands of people gathered together. They thought they could pull out the devil in the dark, but they didn''t realize that their behavior was more like the jade beads after they grew up well, scattered the line that pulled them, and couldn''t wait to fall into beads.


    Until I saw the man with black hair and red eyes holding their golden elixir with the blood of his hands, people realized that the outflow of ancient books from the beginning was a long planned fraud.


    It''s too short.


    There are still too few magic elixirs.


    Even if it is fusion, it is only a tiny molecule in the cosmic dust.


    More gold pills are needed.


    What the madman did was soon known by the people in the six realms.


    The human world fell into panic. No one dared to practice again. They would rather stop building foundations and gold pills than be forcibly dug up by others.


    The fairy world also learned the reason why the immortal disappeared for no reason.


    No one in the three realms of man, immortal and God is not afraid of him.


    The other three realms are not afraid.


    Over the years, those who have been dug for gold pills are people who cultivate immortals.


    Although people, immortals and gods are in different realms, they all practice the same pure skill.


    It is different from the remaining demon, demon and ghost worlds.


    They cultivate demon pill, demon seed and ghost pill.


    No matter how alert they were, they couldn''t stop the crazy man.


    With so much blood on his hands, is Jiang Si guilty or afraid?


    no


    He is a devil.


    Heaven and earth breed all evil in the world.


    He has powerful magic, immortal flesh, and his flesh and blood can nourish all things.


    It was the food in the mouth of demons when they didn''t grow up in the early stage.


    He grew up on the corpse, and the blood was used for irrigation.


    Even when he killed those people, he didn''t hesitate.


    People in the divine world and the fairy world were imprisoned by him and became his playthings.


    Tens of millions of people in the human world are imprisoned, suppressing and forcing them to practice.


    At that time, the six realms were in chaos.


    The demon River slaughtered everything and watered the golden elixir with blood and corpses.


    At that time, the sky was red.


    It''s like being dyed red by blood.


    The soil of Kyushu is permeated by blood.


    Thousands of ghosts wailed and lost their lives.


    Finally, the dust particles were filled and turned into full fruits.


    Hope burst in front of us.

 Chapter 1778

    The ladder seemed to appear in front of us.


    With pure and dazzling light.


    The strange smell is false.


    Just someone casually mentioned it.


    But even if you know it''s false.


    Crazy people will try their best.


    Heaven and earth fall.


    Pulling the demon''s string seems to be broken.


    On the occasion of destruction and destruction.


    According to legend, the Lord of heaven appeared.


    The way of heaven can''t suppress the madman, so he can only retreat and ask for the second to agree to his conditions.


    In exchange.


    The madman must sleep in the secluded ancient river.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A month after Shen Wanqing woke up.


    She lay on the cradle woven by purple wisteria, swinging leisurely.


    Looking at the busy crowd in the market not far away, Shen Wanqing clearly realized that she was really alive.


    When I woke up, I was already in the demon world.


    Jiang Si was right beside her and was always with her.


    Strange face, but she can know at a glance that this person is Jiang Si.


    Shen Wanqing thought slowly:


    I don''t know if the bastard saw the gift she left it.


    Should be moved to cry!


    During this time, she also learned about 100000 years through the population.


    They erased the bloody tragedy of Jiangsi''s massacre of the three realms in those years, and just brushed it lightly.


    But Shen Wanqing understood that it was far from as simple as it seemed.


    Jiang Si killed so many people and so many wronged souls are unwilling to float between heaven and earth. How can the Tao of heaven let him go so easily?


    At the same time, the news of Shen Wanqing''s awakening spread all over the six circles in this month.


    They have lived in fear for tens of thousands of years since the demon massacre. He hid in the dark like a mouse afraid to see the light, even though the man was asleep.


    Now the God of Fuchuan has awakened and is safe.


    Then the man should calm his anger and let them go.


    In this way, they were finally relieved.


    They still remember the tragedy of the God Emperor of the divine world and the demon emperor of the demon world under the man after the scattered soul of the God on Fuchuan was destroyed.


    Comparable to any gloomy and terrible means of punishment in the world.


    It is said that the God Emperor and the demon emperor have not died yet.


    Life is better than death for tens of thousands of years.


    How painful.


    But they also gradually discovered the plot 100000 years ago.


    Fuchuan God did not collude with the demon world. In the final analysis, it was just a play played by the God Emperor with the demon world because he was afraid of the ability of Fuchuan God.


    People have greed, anger and delusion, but God doesn''t?


    Often the purest people have hidden and suppressed desires deeper than anyone else.


    contrary.


    The more people show their ambitions and greed, the more straightforward they are.


    Thousands of years of mutual support, in the end, it was only strangled by the God Emperor.


    But so far, people don''t understand that Fuchuan God was clearly slandered. Why didn''t you explain it for yourself at that time? On the contrary, he took all the charges and let those decent gods kill souls without resistance.


    Time is too far.


    Hundreds of thousands of years, spent too many details, too many things.


    Shen Wanqing sleeps lazily and takes a nap. He suddenly feels that he is picked up by others.


    She opened her eyes lazily and looked at the handsome man in front of her.


    Shen Wanqing gently hooks the red lips.


    He hooked his neck and kissed the man''s lip.


    Blocked what Jiang Sizheng wanted to say.


    Of course, Shen Wanqing knows what he''s going to say. It''s nothing more than how he sleeps outside again and why no one is watching


    She is a hard won existence for Jiang Si.

 Chapter 1779

    Like a ceramic doll, it may break at any time.


    Shen Wanqing has heard too much of these words this month.


    She kissed Jiang Si''s lips. She loved everything Jiang Si had and wanted to possess it.


    If she had known that there could be such a lovely person, how could she be willing to die and make him so bitter.


    "Qingqing..."


    Jiang Si gathered around her waist, and their bodies were squeezed into the purple vine cradle with a small space.


    The purple vine cradle shook gently, and their bodies clung to each other.


    He kissed her gently and sticky, and his lips whispered her name.


    Dark eyes are inseparable thick ink, mixed with tenderness and contentment.


    "I love you."


    She suddenly let him go.


    Tea eyes reflected him clearly.


    Look into his eyes and say softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man froze.


    Holding her fingertips is very stiff.


    He seemed stunned.


    After a while,


    He just came back.


    The eye socket is red, and the tear nevus at the end of the eye is shallow.


    Like a madman who suddenly went crazy.


    He hugged her.


    The heart in the chest is beating violently, which is clearly so fierce and can''t wait.


    He kissed the girl''s eyebrows very gently.


    "I love you too."


    *


    Maybe everyone didn''t think of it.


    In fact, the great devil who slaughtered the three realms in those years was secretly in love with the person he wanted to resurrect.


    Never thought of it.


    They thought that the devil wanted to revive his sweetheart and stay with his sweetheart forever.


    But actually.


    The devil just wants to revive his sweetheart.


    Or perhaps, more greedy, is to appear in front of her and look at her openly.


    in harness?


    The great devil has never dreamed of anything.


    He was like an evil thing that grew out of a gloomy and dirty life.


    Dare not defile that sacred existence.


    Crazy evil thoughts grew up. Even sleeping in the long river, he couldn''t help but want to protect her.


    Taking advantage of heaven''s inattention, he split his body and came to the space-time administration.


    He made a deal with the people there.


    He didn''t trust her to be alone. He would accompany her anyway.


    Just watch her experience silently.


    But the people there thought he was very interesting and told him that they had newly developed a different system.


    Named¡ª¡ª


    "Gold lord father"


    It exists with substantial rewards.


    Only when the Tasker is close, there will be reward points.


    He doesn''t understand.


    But the word "close" made him jealous.


    He covered up his dirty thoughts and agreed to the request.


    The devil secretly thought.


    He held hands.


    Hand in hand is very satisfied.


    At that time, he will accompany her and protect her.


    But the devil didn''t expect it.


    Even if he was divided into countless pieces, he would stick to her instinctively.


    He was embarrassed.


    I''m sorry.


    But I didn''t expect the girl to accept him.


    Indulged emotions are like unattended seedlings.


    Bit by bit, bit by bit


    In the end, reason is gone.


    He began to greedily want to be with her, now or in the future.


    But fortunately.


    That person at this moment, whether before or now.


    All around you.


    Just as he said to Shen late Qing at that time¡ª¡ª


    Just come back and leave everything else to him


    *


    Maybe the time was just right, or maybe the Milky way behind me was bright.


    With the shining stars.


    The man who has been lonely for thousands of years has finally waited for his light in the long waiting years.


    Just like those who walk alone in the night, hiding pain and suffering, they yearn for the light.


    It is you who are born at the end, and it is you and even me who bring glory.


    ¡ª¡ªCompleted without continuation¡ª¡ª